《Vicious Docotor Beauty》


 Chapter 1

    "Slut!"


    With a rather rude voice falling, Chi Qingyu felt his scalp numb, and was suddenly pulled and thrown into the dark wood room. Then, with a bang, the wood door was closed, and there was a sound of locking.


    Chi Qingyu can''t care about being in a trance. He turns around and looks out through the crack between the two wooden doors. Then he sees that Mrs. Luo''s feet are about to leave. He immediately shouts, "Niang! Mother


    "Shut up! Our Luo family doesn''t have a daughter-in-law like you! Boudoir virtue has owe don''t say, with other people secretly communicate, also left wild seed! Such a slut, you wait to be immersed in the pig cage


    Mrs. Luo''s face is twisted and her voice is as if she had been poisoned. She is extremely cruel. It can be said that she hates Chi Qingyu deeply. She seems to want her daughter-in-law to die in front of her now, so as to save their family''s humiliation.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t think that his wife, who was usually very kind to the outside world, would say such a thing. His little face was white with fright. He stayed in the same place for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    I''m really pregnant now, but there must be something strange in it. She didn''t mean to do it!


    Married to the Luo family for half a year, I knew I couldn''t be liked, so I always abide by the rules and never compete with others. Originally, I thought it would be all right to spend my life peacefully, but I was still in the way of other people''s eyes and was framed by others. In the end, I ended up in a pig cage.


    "Mother, it''s late at night. There''s no need to worry about this shameless woman. Go back and have a rest first." A male voice suddenly rang out outside the door.


    Chi Qingyu in the wood room suddenly regained his mind, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, showing some hatred.


    It is this man who, on the day of his marriage, leaves himself behind and elopes with the woman beside him in full view of the public! Let oneself haven''t had time to take back the vision of the newlyweds, then be hurt by the reality of a fiasco. Half a year did not return, a doctor sent back for their pulse, directly out of his pregnancy!


    The timing is so coincidental that it''s hard not to doubt. Although I know things are strange, I can''t prove my innocence without evidence. Chi Qingyu clenched his lower lip tightly, and his heart was bitter.


    There was no sound outside the door. It seemed that everyone had left. Chi Qingyu can''t help but feel relieved, and his body is paralyzed. Unexpectedly, Luo Yunshu''s voice rang out again outside the door.


    "Chi Qingyu, I remember I advised you not to think about me. Who told you not to listen? You can''t blame others for the result. "


    His voice is slow, seems to be in the ear and seems to be in the horizon, near and far, like the hell to the death of Shura, gloomy and terrible.


    "But I didn''t expect that you would be pregnant all night, but even heaven is helping me. After all, it''s not the news of a perfect body. It''s not the news of having an affair with others and having a wild seed. "


    "It''s you! You designed the man that night! Why do you Why


    In a flash, Chi Qingyu''s heart bypassed a hundred turns, and immediately understood the meaning of Luo Yunshu. There was no more shock on his face. Only half a sound did he find his own voice. He climbed on the wooden door and said angrily.


    It seems to feel Chi Qingyu''s anger. Luo Yunshu laughs with a low voice and is very happy. "Ha ha, you are not stupid, but you are too late. You are waiting for tomorrow to be immersed in the pig cage with the wild seeds in your stomach."


    Words fall, Luo Yun book head also does not return to go.


    Soaking pig cage, soaking pig cage, do you really want to be immersed in pig cage?


    Chi Qingyu''s face is purple, and his hand holding the wooden door is powerless. It''s like a puppet who suddenly lost his life, and he suddenly sits on the ground.


    Half a year ago, I was afraid that I could never have imagined that the top young scholar was such a low-key person. He is not only heartless and immoral, but also insidious and vicious. Where can he have the appearance of the young talent he loves?


    Recalling his childhood and ignorance, Chi Qingyu felt that he had a hand holding his heart tightly. Even though he was breathing heavily, he could hardly breathe.


    Is it the same for tomorrow''s pig cage?


    Chi Qingyu caresses his stomach, which is not yet visible. His heart is dark and desolate.


    It''s early autumn, deep dew in the night, it''s hard to avoid some cold. There is not a quilt in the wood room. Chi Qingyu can only protect his stomach while retracting himself into the weeds as much as possible in order to get some warmth.


    "Open the lock."


    At this time, a soft female voice suddenly rang out in the silent night. Chi Qingyu was shocked all over, and suddenly opened his eyes. His face was frozen to be bloodless.


    Then she heard the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole, and then she heard a "click" and the lock opened.


    Chi Qingyu''s breath can''t help but stagnate, and his eyes stare at the door. A thin figure pushed the door open and came in, leaking a little moonlight.


    "You all go down first."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Who are you?" Chi Qingyu steadfastly asks.


    Who knows this woman actually is a light voice to smile to rise, immediately crouch down the body, directly looking at the vision of Chi light feather, smile way, "elder sister can be really bad memory, but six months don''t see, how to forget me?"Originally, the woman stood with moonlight on her back. Chi Qingyu couldn''t see her face naturally. Now she squats down and looks at herself with a smiling face. Chi Qingyu''s pupils can''t help but enlarge.


    Wang Yingying! How can I forget! The woman who eloped with Luo Yunshu half a year ago!


    "It seems that my sister remembers it, so that I won''t have to talk too much."


    Wang Yingying looks at Chi Qingyu with a jealous face. He turns around and takes out a bottle of wine pot and a shallow wine glass from the food box behind him. He gently fills a glass.


    "This glass of wine, sister drink it, it is my sister to see you off."


    Chi Qingyu looks down at the shallow wine glass, and then looks up at Wang Yingying, who is gentle. A trace of irony suddenly appears on his jealous face, and then laughs.


    Seeing you off? This is really a farewell wine.


    Wang Yingying only looks at Chi Qingyu and smiles. He holds the wine cup in his hand but does not move. His gentle and small expression is the same.


    Chi Qingyu is tired with a smile. He suddenly calms down and turns to look at Wang Yingying. His face is a little more dejected, but he only asks.


    "You''ve made me soak in the pig cage, and I''ll die eventually. Why do you send this poisonous wine late at night?"


    "Just for peace of mind." Wang Yingying chuckled.


    It''s just for peace of mind. Hehe, how can you be worthy of others'' protection? Anyway, whether it''s soaking pig cage or poison wine, it''s a dead word, and there''s no difference between left and right.


    But for the afterlife, don''t be confused with people.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu took the wine cup in Wang Yingying''s hand and drank it down.

 Chapter 2

    "Look, Mommy! The fighting between the two men is getting worse and worse! "


    There are two figures squatting on the roof of a restaurant, one big and the other small. At the moment, the little boy has a big look on his face. His big black eyes are staring at the two men who are fighting below for fear of missing a detail.


    "But Mommy, I don''t think it''s very kind of us to do this now. After all, people can''t escape being stabbed when they are wandering in the world. Oh, no, No. It''s a man who can''t help himself in the world. It''s a man who can help. I''m a four-year-old man, too. Why don''t I help you? "


    The little boy seemed to feel a little tired after squatting too long, so he sat down cross legged on the tiles and did not forget to continue to nag.


    "But, I look at the one in black. It''s not safe for a cute child like me to rush out. But the man in purple looks very handsome. It would be a waste to die here. "


    After a second look, the little boy seemed to feel the thorny nature of the problem. Did he do it by himself or not? So tangled. A small face is quite vividly wrinkled into a ball, leaving only the butterfly like eyelashes, one by one, seems to fan to the heart.


    The air suddenly quieted down, and the little boy''s face became stiff. Suddenly, he showed a very subdued expression. He turned his head to question the unknown mummy.


    "Mommy! Why don''t you listen to me? You don''t respect me so much! What''s more, the fight downstairs is on the left side of our sight. What are you doing with your head on the right side all the time? "


    The little boy''s slightly aggrieved voice instantly pulled back the woman''s consciousness, and the confused sight fell on the little boy''s face. He felt puzzled, "Xiaojing, why are you unhappy again?"


    Xiaojing is even more reluctant to listen to this. Mommy says that she is usually very ignorant. Is it OK to know that she is the best in the world? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Xiaojing just puffed his cheeks and turned his head to ignore Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and doesn''t pay attention to Xiaojing''s angry behavior at all. His sight falls on the slightly thin figure on the right again, and the look in his eyes gradually becomes deep.


    Luo Yunshu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a narrow road.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth is full of irony. Although it has been five years, I can remember exactly how Luo Yunshu and the Luo family treated themselves.


    Well, that doesn''t seem right. After all, the one who suffered all that had already passed away, and he was just a ghost from another world.


    At that time, Wang Yingying watched Chi Qingyu drink poisonous wine. It seemed that he thought Chi Qingyu would die. When he left, he didn''t lock the door again. Chi Qingyu''s nurse takes the opportunity to take chi Qingyu away, but the poisonous wine has entered into her body. Chi Qingyu doesn''t even survive until she gives birth to Xiaojing, and then she dies. Instead, she takes advantage of her own world to find a ghost hand doctor who can''t return.


    But this time I like to be a mother, and I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh.


    "Mommy, should I do it or not?"


    Xiaojing sees that her mother really ignores her, but she still can''t help talking to her.


    Chi Qingyu took a few deep breaths, then forced down his hatred and recovered his calm and self-sustaining appearance. Then he turned his head and looked at the two on the left.


    The center of the restaurant is obviously a place for the two people to fight. A tall and a thin figure are fighting each other. The fighting is quite fierce.


    The restaurant is surrounded by a group of melon eaters at the base of the wall, with excited and shrunken faces.


    After glancing faintly, Chi Qingyu turned his head and asked his baby son, "then tell mommy first, which one do you want to help?"


    "Purple." Xiaojing immediately to the spirit, immediately pointed to the thin figure said.


    Chi Qingyu snorted coldly, "the one in purple is powerful. You don''t need to worry about it here."


    "Ah? Is he good? " Xiaojing couldn''t believe it, and then he was a little dejected, "how can I save him with my brilliant appearance?"


    Chubby''s little hand had no place to put because he was lost, but soon he felt the small cloth bag around his waist, and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Yes! I''ll poison him first so that he won''t be defeated by black clothes, and then I''ll help him. WOW! I''m such a smart kid


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu almost slipped and rolled down from the roof. He looked at his baby son in disbelief, "Xiaojing, you are bad at learning! Who taught you this shameless way? "


    "It''s not mommy who taught me that men are not bad and women don''t love them." Xiaojing blinked his big eyes, and his tone was naive.


    Chi Qingyu''s forehead slides down three black lines in an instant It really has its own style. However, at the beginning, I planned to cultivate Xiaojing into the four good youth of Genzheng Miao and Hong who grew up under the red flag. How come it seems that he is a little unsuccessful now?


    "Keke, your mother and I..."


    Chi Qingyu coughs two times. He is trying to save Xiaojing, a waste newspaper product who failed in his education. However, Yu Guang sees Luo Yunshu standing up to leave, and his face changes immediately."Xiaojing, please stay here first, and Mommy will come."


    Voice down, also don''t give Xiaojing the opportunity to respond, people have jumped from no one to fly down the eaves, catch up with Luo Yunshu left behind.


    Xiaojing mouth a smoke, silently watching his mother disappear, has some strange.


    So he continued to turn his head and stare at the next two people who were still inseparable.


    "Well, why did you fight so long? Mommy swished and left. She didn''t know to give her son a suggestion before she left. Ah, it''s really sad. If it was granny Yun, she would tell me. "


    But a little sadness disappeared from his face.


    The fight between the two men below is coming to an end. Depending on the situation, it is the man in purple who really wants to win.


    Xiaojing frowned and realized that she could not let things go on like this. So I patted my thigh and made up my mind.


    Vision quickly back, Xiaojing immediately lowered his head in his small bag to search. After looking for a long time, he took out a delicate bottle from the messy small cloth bag, pulled out the plug with a "poof", and suddenly "haha" laughed twice.


    The man in purple kicked the man in black in a roundabout way. The man in black was defeated and stepped back for a while. Then he stabilized his figure.


    With a cold smile, the man in purple stopped at the same place and looked at each other with disdain.

 Chapter 3

    Right now!


    Xiaojing quietly in the heart of a burst of drink, immediately aimed at the purple man''s arm, dumped his hands of the small bottle. Even though there is a big height difference, the liquid in the bottle still drops on the man''s left arm.


    "It''s a poison developed by my mother herself. All the ingredients are precious. It''s guaranteed that the medicine will arrive Poison, hey, hey. " Xiaojing grins with a pink mouth. It looks lovely and tight.


    As soon as Xiaojing finished, the liquid dripping on the left arm of the man in purple made a "zizizi" sound, which was very frightening. A violent headache suddenly hit, the man in purple immediately looked down, the original purple sleeve has been corroded.


    The man in purple suddenly raised his head and looked straight into Xiaojing''s eyes like those of a hunter in the dark.


    "No!"


    Xiaojing screams out subconsciously. He wants to turn around and run, but his body seems to be fixed, and he can''t move at all.


    Mommy, where are you! Your first lovely baby son in the universe is about to finish his calf. Hurry to save his son!


    Xiaojing watched the man in purple who was still downstairs just now. Stepping on the table and beam of the restaurant, he flew out of the peeping hole in front of him.


    Mom, this man in purple looks really handsome. What should I do! Wait online! Hurry!


    Xiaojing was blinded by a series of cool actions of the man in purple. In a moment, she really forgot to run away. When I get back to myself, I have been picked up by the man in purple and started to take off on the high and low roofs to experience the feeling of flying.


    Xiaojing''s mouth was half open due to his ignorance, leading to a bit of air leakage and a bit of pain in his teeth.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Elder brother, what are you doing? I''m just a child! And Mommy taught me that I can''t have puppy love now, so it''s not suitable between us. Love without parents'' blessing is doomed to be a tragedy, big brother


    After half a sound, Xiao Jing began to howl with a small mouth. He did not forget his hands and feet and began to struggle with the land.


    Mommy said to let herself wait for her in situ. Now, I''m greedy for beauty for a while, and I''ve even compensated myself.


    What Mommy, what puppy love, still love? What the hell is this kid talking about?


    The handsome eyebrow of the man in purple wrinkled and nearly threw out the little scene in his arms.


    Xiaojing couldn''t help but scream, and a pair of small hands grabbed the skirt of the man in purple. A look up, a pair of big eyes seem wet, pitifully looking at the man in purple.


    "Big brother, you should be safe. I''m going to make a mess of this flying in mid air because of improper operation."


    "Shut up


    The man in purple couldn''t bear it and gave a low roar.


    Xiaojing quickly closed his mouth tightly, and no longer uttered a syllable. He just blinked his big wet eyes and stared at the man in purple, for fear that if he didn''t have enough martial arts in the next second, his life would end at this flower like age.


    It''s a pity that after staring at Xiaojing for a long time, he felt as if he was going to cry. He quickly took back his sight and blinked twice, which alleviated the impulse of tears in his eyes.


    It''s just that. I don''t remember my parents'' experience. This big brother can''t beat others and has to run away. He''s also poisoned by mummy''s Secret poison. It''s hard to avoid that his hands and legs are soft. Ah, there are not many children who think of others like themselves now.


    Seeing the little boy in his arms, the man in purple finally calmed down and began to move forward at full speed with a sigh of relief.


    Xiaojing found that there was a follower behind them, but it didn''t seem to be the man in black just now. Did the man in black have a companion? Wow, the big brother in purple is a bit miserable, and he is surrounded.


    It seems that Ziyi suddenly sympathizes with Ziyi The grasshopper on the same rope as the man in purple?


    Wow, what a tragedy! I miss mommy so much, and I have to watch Mommy get married! Mommy, come and save your baby son!


    Far away, Chi Qingyu feels that someone is staring at him behind him. He looks back several times along the way. It''s clear that no one is following him. How can he still feel that someone is thinking about him?


    The head shakes, throw away the messy things, Chi Qingyu frowns slightly, continue to stare.


    Only in a restaurant with Tianzhuo restaurant, Luo Yunshu stops and turns to walk in.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows slightly pick, a flash into the Zhuo building.


    "My guest, do you want to stay at the top or stay in the hotel?"


    It seems that Tianzhuo building is not small in scale, and its business is also good. As soon as it enters, Chi Qingyu feels the bustling feeling. A shopkeeper comes forward to inquire enthusiastically.


    "Oh, I''m looking for someone." Chi Qingyu didn''t stop. A little silver fell into the hands of the shop boy.The shopkeeper took the silver and immediately opened his eyes with a smile. Without asking more questions, he happily carried the silver and went to other places.


    After getting rid of the shop boy, Chi Qingyu catches up with him and sees that the door of a guest room has just been closed. It seems that someone has just entered. If there is no accident, it should be Luo Yunshu.


    After locking the location of the target, Chi Qingyu moves two steps to the side of the guest room. As soon as he wants to find a place to hide, he hears a "squeak". The door of the guest room suddenly opens. Luo Yunshu goes to the stairway to call the shopkeeper.


    God help me!


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes brightened and his body flashed. Like a gust of wind, he swept into the guest room and hid behind a screen in the room cleanly.


    "How''s the inquirer? Have you found anyone? "


    Luo Yunshu''s voice rang out again, vaguely stained with three points of anxiety.


    "Tell the young master that no one has been found. He said that he left three days ago..." The man seemed to be hesitant and said.


    "Find it for me! Dig three feet to find it


    Luo Yunshu was furious, and his face was not as elegant as before. He looked a little ferocious.


    I''ve been looking for the so-called ghost hand doctor for half a year. Every time I get the news, I come all night. But it seems that God deliberately teases me. Every time I come so late, I''m so angry!


    "But even the imperial doctor said that only the ghost hand doctor could save Yingying, otherwise..."


    Luo Yunshu looks resentful, but he doesn''t say more.

 Chapter 4

    Smell speech, has been hiding behind the screen Chi Qingyu''s facial expression can''t help but become subtle.


    With this Luo Yunshu, I left Kyoto and came all the way to this little luoqiu City, just to find myself?


    It''s really two words Bad luck.


    All of a sudden, Chi Qingyu''s mouth began to smile coldly, and even the tip of his eyebrows were dyed with joy.


    Now Luo Yunshu has his own needs. I have to think about it. But for Wang Yingying to see a doctor, even if he dares to go, does Luo Yunshu dare to let him treat himself?


    Although he is a magic doctor, but there is no time for people not to make mistakes. If you are not careful and your illness is not cured, you can''t blame yourself for making Wang Yingying''s death worse.


    After all, five years ago, Wang Yingying never forgot his kindness of sending off wine at night.


    "Young master, now the ghost doctor has left. Why don''t we go back to Kyoto First. This time we have been away from Kyoto for more than a month. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we will be suspected by the Emperor... "


    Outside the screen, the voice of the man sounded again, as if admonishing something. After all, the young master has repeatedly left his post for a woman without permission, which is a way to break his own future.


    Luo Yunshu glanced at Luoshan and said coolly, "Luoshan, have you been treated too well recently?"


    "I dare not." Luo Shan was stunned and denied it. He lowered his head and did not dare to say more.


    Inside the guest room, it became quiet, leaving only two people breathing, and the noise outside became louder.


    Chi Qingyu carefully held his breath, but his brow couldn''t help wrinkling. What''s the matter with these two people? When they finish, they go away. Why are they still silent?


    Their baby son is still waiting for him in the restaurant. They can''t leave without leaving. After a long time, I''m not sure that Xiaojing''s temperament will cause any mess.


    She was thinking about it in her heart. How could she think that Chi Hanjing had caused trouble and was taken away by the trouble.


    It''s probably that Xiaojing is a little tired after sipping her mouth for too long. Xiaojing can''t help but mutter in a low voice.


    "Big brother, although you won''t let me talk, Xiaojing is kind-hearted. I want to remind you. If you run like this, the poison will flow all over your body. Even my mother can''t save you at that time. "


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. I''m interested in you. I''m just worried that no one will protect me after you die. There are pursuers behind me. Without your shield, I''m going to die young? That''s really the loss of many young women. "


    With that, Xiaojing pretended to sob twice in order to play up the sad atmosphere.


    The man in purple only felt his face shaking for three times, but he still dodged into a dark alley. Immediately squat down, a cover Xiaojing''s mouth, hiding the whereabouts.


    Before half a ring, the group of people behind them quickly chased through the lane. They didn''t find anything wrong and gradually chased away.


    Xiaojing''s big eyes dribbled around. As soon as he was ready to open the man''s shackles, he saw the man in purple turned his head and ran straight into the man''s obscure and deep pupil. Like a big hand holding his throat, he couldn''t say a word.


    The face of the man in purple is full of coldness. He doesn''t seem to think that he should be treated gently because he is a child. With thin lips, Xiaojing immediately feels that the whole cold winter is coming to him.


    But it''s still summer!


    "The antidote."


    Xiaojing is suddenly revived by the cold. He blinks his eyes subconsciously. A pair of deer like eyes are wide open, trying to muddle through with cute.


    It seems that the man in purple is too lazy to talk. He suddenly reaches out his right hand and pinches Xiaojing''s weak neck. The chill in his eyes can be condensed into essence, and his face is becoming more and more pale.


    "Cough, you, you can''t scare children like this! I, I can''t help being scared. When I''m scared, it''s easy for me to Amnesia! Right, amnesia! If I lose my memory, I can''t remember where the antidote is! "


    Hearing the words, the man in purple twisted his eyebrows. His right hand not only didn''t loosen, but also tightened a circle. His voice was a little fierce, "antidote."


    Xiaojing


    What''s the matter with this big brother? He''s so cute. He can do it. If he was his son, wouldn''t he not get a mountain of father''s love? Only suffocating winter?


    Xiaojing can''t help shivering and takes back his terrible idea. Small hand spread, the expression on the face to be more innocent, how innocent.


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t give it, it''s that I don''t have it at all."


    The man in purple sneered. Naturally, he would not believe Xiaojing''s bullshit. His right hand tightened again. Xiaojing immediately felt that his breathing was a little hard.


    "You! Thanks for calling you big brother! You are too cold-blooded! Like me... "


    At the moment, Xiaojing didn''t care much about it. He began to shout at his throat. As soon as he wanted to fight back with his hands and feet, he saw that the man in purple pulled the small cloth bag around his waist.Xiaojing suddenly counseled, curled up his head and no longer spoke.


    The man in purple took a look at the scenery with a smile. He lowered his head and poured out all the bottles in the small cloth bag and began to look for them.


    For a long time, the man''s face had turned black to the bottom of the pot. Looking at the bottles and jars with the words "poison" on the floor, he felt a breath of depression cut across his heart, scratching people up and down.


    I''m afraid the child is not sent by heaven to collect his debt, is he?


    As soon as Xiaojing saw that the man couldn''t turn over anything, the expression on his face suddenly became active. Although he wanted to bang, he also knew the propriety. Seeing that the man''s patience was about to run out, he opened his mouth and began to put forward conditions.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you the truth, only my mother can solve the poison on you. If you send me back obediently, I''ll give you two good words in front of mommy and ask my mommy to detoxify you, OK


    The man in purple has already felt the toxins in his body begin to surge, and even his throat is full of fishy sweetness. I was injured and teased by the child. I can''t delay any longer.


    "Who''s your mommy?" The man asked, squinting.


    "My mother is my mother!" Xiaojing answers with a fork.


    Mother? Why does the child call his mother so wonderful? It seems that his mother is not a normal person.


    Ah, people talk about the world''s parents. Now it''s time to find out that my son is lost. I''m worried. If you don''t discipline your son well, you have to come to the door to detoxify yourself and make amends!


    After thinking about it, the man in purple picked up the struggling scene on the ground and disappeared in the same place, leaving only bottles on the ground.


    Once again, Xiao Jing suddenly felt that he had really made a big mistake this time.

 Chapter 5

    "Well? Where is this? "


    I don''t know whether it''s too far away or too big. Xiaojing fell asleep all the way. When I woke up again, I was already lying on a strange bed, surrounded by a sense of desolation, and even without a personal shadow.


    Xiaojing suddenly sat up, "brush" to lift the quilt, see his clothes or neat and complete. Immediately patted his small chest, a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I''m still innocent, or I can''t be worthy of thousands of girls."


    "I''ll go..." A burst of laughter came out of the window. Xiaojing was stunned. Without saying a word, she lay back in the quilt and covered her head with the quilt. She did not forget to murmur, "Oh, I''m sleepwalking again. Now I continue to sleep."


    The man outside the window is obviously stunned, half laughs, turns over and jumps into the house, standing in front of Xiaojing''s bed.


    "Little guy, are you the one the master brought back?"


    Xiaojing closed his eyes tightly and did not speak. But can''t help but live in the heart belly Fei, you are the milk steamed stuffed bun! I''m a romantic and elegant young man!


    Mommy taught herself that in an unfamiliar environment, we must be calm and take action after finding out the enemy''s situation. So I must not panic or speak now. I must keep silent first.


    In fact, I think Mommy is exaggerating. It''s understandable for a cute boy like myself to be kidnapped.


    The man saw that the sleeping clothes of the steamed stuffed buns were like a model. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He just sat on the bedside, grinning his white teeth and asked, "steamed buns, you''ve been sleeping for a long time, are you hungry?"


    Xiaojing''s eyes were closed tightly, and his expression seemed to be stable, but his eyelashes flashed up and down from time to time exposed him. Especially when listening to others ask if you are hungry, you seem to feel that your stomach is hungry and you can''t help swallowing.


    "Well, let me see. Will you have roast chicken or duck legs later? But I think you are very weak. You''d better have two mouthfuls of porridge first. " The man felt his chin and looked thoughtful.


    Xiaojing is going to be mad when he hears that he wants to jump up and hit him on the head.


    I''m alive and healthy. I can''t be healthy any more! Roast chicken, duck leg, even roast whole sheep!


    But Xiaojing still remembers mommy''s instruction, swallows two mouthfuls of saliva, and continues to lie dead.


    The man didn''t expect that a little baby was quite qualitative. He couldn''t help but want to continue to tease him. He said with regret, "Tut, no, you are so bold as to poison our master. I''m afraid you can''t eat a mouthful of rice."


    Xiaojing


    The big brother who brought himself back is not so abusive to children, is he?


    The man seems to want to add more oil and vinegar, but suddenly a male voice came from the door, "Mr. Gu, I have something to ask for you."


    "I see."


    The man was slightly stunned. He looked back at a group of people on the bed. He got up and shook his clothes. Then he opened the door and went out.


    Until the sound of footsteps outside the door completely disappeared, Xiaojing jumped up from the bed and took a breath of air.


    "Almost suffocated me, but just listen to this Gu Ye said, I seem really hungry ah."


    Xiaojing reaches out xiaopang''s hand and touches some shriveled stomach, which immediately gives face "Goo Goo" two cries.


    Just now Mr. Gu said that he had roast chicken and duck legs. He could hear them clearly with his two little ears. Mommy often teaches herself to live on her own. Since she doesn''t feed herself, it''s better to find out for herself.


    Make up one''s mind, Xiaojing immediately put on his small shoes, pedaling out of the door. Just by chance, the door was filled with fragrance. The dog''s nose stirred twice. The soul was immediately hooked away, and his legs followed him.


    As for the poisoning and mummy, Xiaojing didn''t think about it at all.


    And the woman who was forgotten by Xiaojing didn''t get out of the screen until Luo Yunshu and his men left the room. She turned over and jumped out of the window of the room.


    It''s easy to fall to the ground. Chi Qingyu dodges and hides in the alley. He happens to see that Luo Yunshu has just left the restaurant, and his men don''t know where to go.


    Chi Qingyu has been in the city for more than a month, and most of the terrain between the market has been familiar with his heart. A few wrong steps forward, Chi Qingyu quickly into a small alley, is a shortcut, out of the alley is to go in front of Luo Yunshu.


    "Hey, do me a favor."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Luo Yunshu, who is still a hundred paces away from him. Suddenly, he grins and sits on the roadside wonton stand. He talks to the people who eat wonton and quietly pushes a few pieces of silver to the back of several people''s bowls.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some of the diners were famous market shreds in the city. Seeing this, they frowned, but the money they had sent to their door had no reason to refuse. They looked at each other, and a leading shrew asked in a low voice."Do you see the man in green a hundred paces away? Later, when they pass by, all you need to do is to pretend to have a loud chat and say that in three days, the ghost hand doctor will open the door for consultation in the largest Fuyuan Inn in the city. But only ten patients, first come, first served. "


    Luo Yunshu is not eager to find himself, so why not give him this opportunity?


    She followed her line of sight to see the past, the two people dressed as if they were not local people, immediately there is no scruple, nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s on me. Just look at it."


    Chi Qingyu sees that she is on the road and gives two more coppers. Then she turns around and leaves with a smile and runs to the restaurant where her baby son is.


    As a result, Chi Qingyu immediately noticed something was wrong. The two people who had been fighting in the hall disappeared, and even the people who had been watching before also disappeared. The whole restaurant was very quiet, only a few shopkeepers were cleaning.


    Chi Qingyu''s heart thumped, and her eyes lifted up. Where is her son''s figure on the empty beam?


    You lost your son?


    I''m sorry for the tardiness, but one of them came to me.


    "My guest, I''m sorry that we did the proofing in the restaurant today..."


    Chi Qingyu, who has the mind to listen to his nonsense now, grabs the collar of the shop boy with one hand, and asks coldly, "where''s my son?"


    "Ah?" Shop boy where to deal with this, a face suddenly scared pale, "this, this, I don''t know..."


    Chi Qingyu''s face is more ugly, but he also knows that it has nothing to do with the shop boy.


    After a pause, he took a few steps back, released the waiter, and asked in a deep voice, "have you ever seen a little boy about four years old, about this height, looking a little different from ordinary children?"

 Chapter 6

    Seeing that she had let go, the shop boy suddenly felt a sense of survival. The young lady was as delicate as water, but she didn''t dare to think about it. She quickly followed Chi Qingyu''s words to recall.


    "Four or five year old boy..." The shopkeeper frowned and thought. Suddenly, something flashed through his mind. "Is it a little boy in white? I seem to see him being carried away from the building by the man in purple. "


    "The man in purple?" Chi Qingyu''s heart was a thump, "but the man in purple fighting with others in the hall?"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The shopkeeper nodded and told her everything that had just happened in the restaurant, including the part where the man in purple apparently wanted to win but flew out first and was chased by the man in black.


    Chi Qingyu''s face is low. After listening to the shop boy''s words, he knows the scene in his mind.


    I''m afraid that his careless son really poisoned the man in purple with poison, which made the man in purple have to stop fighting and take him away.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. This bastard, don''t want to eat later.


    Can''t help but cold hum a, to the shopkeeper thanks, she turned to leave the restaurant.


    Now it''s getting dark, and all the lights are on not far away. The shops on the side of the road are shouting, and the people are coming and going. It seems that this small town in the south of the Yangtze River has some warmth.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and takes out a white jade porcelain vase from his chest and pulls out the plug. After a while, a small blue snake spat out a scarlet tongue, the letter swam out of the bottle, intimately wound to Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    She squatted down slightly, put her hand on the ground and whispered, "please."


    Then the little snake seemed to understand her. It came down from her hand and swam quickly in one direction with its tail.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the direction of the green snake, and can''t help frowning.


    If I remember correctly, it should be the residential area where the rich and the rich gather in the city.


    Is the man in purple the son of a rich family in the city?


    But looking at that person''s bearing, it shouldn''t be a character in this small town.


    Her face was a little heavy and she followed.


    The snake swims very fast, and it can hide its body. No one can find it when it swims from the noisy crowd. Turn a few lanes, and finally stop in front of a slightly cold gate, and then the snake tail a swing, disappeared in the door.


    Chi Qingyu looks up at the mansion. The plaque on the door says "Shen Fu". He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. But Xiaojing''s body has its own tracking pill. The green snake follows the smell and will never find the wrong one.


    The next moment, she had a little toe out of the wall into the house.


    There are many kinds of flowers and trees in the house, with rockery stones of different shapes, which is quite elegant. Chi Qingyu raised his eyes and glanced, but he saw that the green snake stopped in front of a colorful flower.


    There is something strange in this house.


    Chi Qingyu is on guard in silence. He goes to collect the green snake with a porcelain vase, and then stands up and looks at the courtyard carefully.


    At the foot of a winding cobblestone paved path, Chi Qingyu raised his foot along the stone path forward, but ten steps, Chi Qingyu immediately noticed the problem.


    On the surface, the stone path seems to be straight forward, but the ten steps I just took all fall in different directions. And no matter which direction, the road ahead is open, and the roadside flowers and plants make way for it.


    Chi Qingyu stops, and his face shows an interesting expression. Look at the setting environment, it should be the five elements array that is popular in the river and lake. No wonder I went over the wall and entered. No one came to catch me. I relied on the array that had been lost in the rumor.


    Even for myself, it''s the first time to encounter this array. It''s really interesting. I don''t know if I have the ability to break it? Chi Qingyu''s eyes suddenly become excited, and his heart is eager to try.


    But before breaking the battle, I still need to confirm the safety of that bastard.


    Chi Qingyu takes out the porcelain vase again from his arms and releases the little green snake, "go and see if your little master is OK."


    The little green snake seemed to understand. She shook her tail twice, then turned around and swam away.


    But Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that all her actions have been seen by a person in the attic not far away.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your poison?"


    Gu Lin''s voice suddenly sounded outside the attic. Before the people in the attic answered, he had already pushed the door straight and came in.


    I saw a sharp figure standing in the attic, a purple robe and a more luxurious body.


    "Danggui said that he couldn''t solve it, but it''s OK. The person who can detoxify me has already come to my door."


    The man slightly side face, handsome unparalleled face because of poisoning reason appears particularly pale, but it does not reduce his noble."Come on, let''s meet the person who can detoxify me." The voice of the man in purple robe is as strong as wine, flowing slowly.


    "But master, angelica said you were hurt..." The secret guard in the attic, Han Jiu, sees this. He immediately wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Gu Lin. "when does the master''s decision need us to intervene, don''t say much."


    Just then, a worried voice came from outside the attic, "no, Mr. Gu! The little boy the master brought back is gone


    Gu Lin, with a look of awe inspiring, took two steps forward and asked the visitor, "what did you say? I was there when I left


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to push the door to see if he woke up. I found that there was no one in the room." The dark Wei who came bowed his head and answered in a low voice.


    Gu Lin''s face suddenly turned black, and he gave orders in a deep voice.


    "There are so many arrays in this house. If one of them is not careful, he will die here! Send someone to look for it


    I still rely on this child to detoxify my master. There must be no problem at this time.


    The secret guard quickly retired.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Gu Lin turns his head to look at the upright man beside him. He can''t help admiring him.


    Mingming had been poisoned by several poisons, but he had to use his own martial arts to suppress them. At the moment, apart from his pale complexion, he looked just like ordinary people.


    He really deserves to be the master of Gu Lin.


    Thinking about it, Gu Lin was proud first.

 Chapter 7

    "What? It''s not little green snake. Why are you here... "


    At the moment, in a quiet courtyard in Shen''s mansion, Xiaojing is following him with several porcelain vases in his arms. The little green snake is staring at him.


    "Oh, I''m so full Is it my mommy who asked you to come? Every time I come out to play, she will send you to me. Can a man like me be lost? A joke


    Xiaojing felt her round tummy. Her face was angry, and her cheeks were puffed up. She grabbed several small porcelain bottles from the shelf beside her, pulled out the plug and poured them into her mouth. They were as crisp as sugar beans.


    The little green snake''s slippery body is wrapped around Xiaojing''s wrist and seems to be urging something.


    "Well, well, I see. Here you are. Here you are."


    Xiaojing reaches out and grabs the little green snake''s tail. Then she takes out a small paper bag from her arms and pulls out a small sugar bean to feed the little green snake.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Tell mommy that her handsome son is safe. We''ll find her later. I have to keep eating sugar beans. Although the sugar beans are not as good as those made by mommy, they taste very good... "


    The little green snake ate the sugar beans and was too lazy to listen to Xiaojing''s nonsense any more. She waved her sharp snake tail as a greeting and twisted away.


    "Oh, you little green snake Wait a minute. It smells good. What is it... "


    Xiaojing wants to educate the little green snake, who doesn''t know how to respect the handsome guy. As a result, the next second, a faint scent of pills comes from her nose and follows the taste.


    "The sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me, and the bird says Shit! Who''s robbing my Danyuan! "


    Danggui, holding the candied fruit just bought from outside, went to his yard while eating and singing. As a result, as soon as the front foot stepped in, a roar rang through half of Shen Fu.


    There were several wooden shelves in the elegant medicine garden, and several small porcelain bottles piled on the ground. The cork fell to one side. It was obvious that the pills in the bottle had been taken away.


    The door of the alchemy room was even more open, and the whole Danyuan garden seemed to be ransacked.


    "I''ll see! Who is it! Ah, my precious pill! Wuwuwuwu can''t live


    Angelica cried and howled, sad like a 200 Jin fat man, every step to the courtyard, his heart will shrink.


    When he finally moved to the door of the alchemy room and looked inside carefully, Danggui didn''t come up in a breath, and almost turned his eyes on the spot.


    If the pills put in the yard are stolen, they will be lost if they are lost. Anyway, they are all worthless things. But in this alchemy room, in this alchemy room, they are all their own lifeblood!


    "My Sigui pill, my Yuchen pill, my Duoshi powder Ah, ah! My Where''s my ecstasy Dan! "


    Row by row of shelves in the past, angelica''s face has been red, small heart constantly dripping blood, he spent countless efforts to put full shelves, now it is empty! The most important thing is that the ecstasy pill, which was put in the cassette and kept as a treasure, is gone!


    "Who is it I''m interrupting, I''m interrupting my master Qingxiu! " At this time, the corner suddenly came a milky voice of censure.


    Danggui "whoosh" turned his head, full of anger instantly found vent, pedaling to the corner.


    "Thief! But grandfather Ben caught you. Grandfather Ben wants you to survive, not to die Well, how can it be a baby


    Angelica a lot of vicious words suddenly choked in the throat, not up and down, looking at the corner of the small people curled up in the same place.


    I saw a four or five-year-old baby holding her precious porcelain bottles in her arms. Her face was still drooling, but she closed her eyes in a daze, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    "You


    Angelica pointing to the small business on the ground is not good, even if you are angry, you can''t do it to the baby!


    "Oh, you what you ah, this handsome boy sit don''t change name line don''t change surname, call me Xiaojing just like."


    Xiaojing lazily raised his eyelids, glanced at the angelica standing in front of him, and waved his hand in an old man''s manner.


    The old blood of Angelica comes up, and the teeth are full of fishy sweetness. No matter what rank or inferiority, they go forward, pick up Xiaojing''s collar, and walk out the door just like chicken.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing? The man''s active mouth does not start, you how to me so weak innocent child also under the hand! Come on! Help


    Xiaojing''s back neck is firmly grasped by others, and the confused cerebellar pouch suddenly wakes up, and immediately struggles to cry.


    "Oh, if you cry, no one will come to save you if you break your throat."


    Angelica black with a face, the anger in the heart is big enough to fire a face of acne on the spot.


    Xiaojing was stunned. How could this sound so familiar? It''s like mommy threatening people.By the way, I don''t know what''s going on with mommy. I find myself missing. Are you thinking about peeling off your skin


    A gust of chill surged into my heart, and Xiaojing quickly shook his head and did not dare to think more.


    So far, Xiaojing has to be calm.


    He poisoned the man in purple because he smelled the strong fragrance of pills on him. Now he was full of pills. Now he should think about how to get rid of it.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I tell you that my mother is terrible. If you let her go now, I''ll say it. If my mother finds out that you treat me like this, you will die miserably! " Xiaojing makes a grimace and threatens.


    The little brother doesn''t look very smart. Xiaojing also considerately changes the name of mommy to mother, for fear that the little brother doesn''t understand. Ah, I''m such a considerate child.


    When Danggui listened to Xiaojing''s words, he was very interested, "Oh? What a terrible way. "


    "You, you will bleed from seven orifices, smoke from seven orifices, and cut off the muscles and veins of your hands and feet Well, there will be, there will be no place to die! "


    Xiaojing tilts his head and describes it solemnly.


    When Danggui looked at this cute baby, he could say such frightening words so calmly. He suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, and even felt cool on his back.


    "How''s it going? Now you''re afraid? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You''ll treat me better now. Maybe I can give you some nice words in front of my mother. "


    As soon as Xiaojing saw that Angelica had a bad face, he immediately got up and swayed his cerebellar bag.


    "Don''t move!"


    Like a loach, the little boy almost lost his grip on Angelica sinensis several times, and his face became gloomy again.


    Well, this little brother is so scary. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. I have always been a hero, now I am honest and obediently carried by Angelica sinensis.

 Chapter 8

    In the front yard of the mansion.


    The little green snake was in a hurry all the way. Finally, she twisted her body and swam back to Chi Qingyu, who was resting on the rocks. She skillfully swam up her ankles to the palm of her hand.


    Slightly lowered his head to smell the light fragrance of the little green snake, Chi Qingyu''s heart fell back to his stomach.


    The fragrance is only found in the pills specially made for Xiaojing, which means that Xiaojing has not had an accident, so he can deal with the current affairs with ease.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t understood what happened after watching this array for a long time. It seems that I have no chance to break the array.


    Chi Qingyu takes the snake back into the porcelain vase, shrugs his shoulders at will, and then looks up at the sun. It can''t be dried anymore, or else the mask that you just made yesterday is white.


    But I have to bear it now.


    She jumped on the highest rockery in the courtyard, and the layout of the whole courtyard was immediately seen by her. It''s not bad. Although the array has been set up, there are no less dog holes in the corner.


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a piccolo from his sleeve and put it on his lips like a little red. His fingers moved and the sound of the flute came out.


    "What does this woman want? If you don''t break the battle well, how can you still have leisure to play the flute? "


    Gu Lin stood beside the man in purple robe, frowning at the woman standing on the rock, and said rather puzzled.


    The purple robed man also slightly raises his head, the burning sunlight sprinkles, and the beautiful woman''s dress swings gently. In the hands of a piccolo, flute melodious, very graceful.


    They were standing at the entrance of the courtyard, but Chi Qingyu, who was standing on the rocks, could not be seen. It seemed that this array had done it.


    About half a ring later, Han Jiu suddenly heard the rustling sound coming from behind the courtyard wall. It was like the sound of something rushing to come. At the moment, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "Master..."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the mice in this half of the city are attracted by her," said the purple robed man with a slight pause on his cold face.


    Gu Lin and Han Jiu


    What do you see? Are you hallucinating? My master actually laughed?


    The next second, the dog hole in the courtyard wall began to stir. Han Jiu subconsciously pulled out his long sword and stood in front of the man in purple robe, watching the dog hole warily. As soon as Han Jiu put on his posture, he saw that the mud in the dog hole was torn away in an instant, fat mouse?


    Cold nine ready to move to stay in place, Gu Lin''s chin also "Baji" fell to the ground, open mouth speechless, watched countless mice swarming out of the dog hole, into the hospital.


    "Gu Lin, stop fighting. Let''s meet this strange woman who can call animals." The purple robed man looked at the constant influx of mice, showing three points of disgust on his face. The wide cuff moved, and the dense group of mice disappeared as if they had never existed.


    Cold nine hurriedly back to God, went to an inconspicuous rock, turned a protruding stone.


    The illusion of maintaining the array in the courtyard will gradually disappear when the eyes of the array are broken.


    Looking at the changing scene, Chi Qingyu slowly puts down his Piccolo, jumps and lands on the ground. She knew that the chief of the house was coming.


    I saw that slowly moving huge rocks, striding out of the three figures.


    The first one is a man in purple robe with extraordinary posture. Purple, which is a symbol of power, is very noble on him. Under the thick eyebrows that are about to fly into the cloud temples is a pair of sharp eyes like eagles. What a startling glance.


    He was followed by two people, one dressed in black as a dark guard, with a cold face. The other was dressed in a white robe and looked like an elegant gentleman, but the unruly in his eyes and eyebrows still exposed his nature.


    "Hello Chi Qingyu does not hide, but faces up.


    Gu Lin and Han Jiu: are you saying hello to them?


    When he came near, the purple robed man looked down at Chi Qingyu and opened his thin lips. "You will call the beast."


    This is not a question sentence. It seems that I have just summoned the toothed rat. But now I haven''t seen a tooth rat. I''m afraid I''ve been solved by this noble man.


    But I don''t know how to call animals. I just sprinkled some secret powder around the rocks. With the smell of the powder and the sound of the flute, rodents like rodents will subconsciously come from all directions.


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow, just wants to face up to the man''s eyes, but the next moment is petrified in the same place.


    This How does this man have a pair of eyebrows that are similar to Xiaojing? Even the slightly sharp outline is similar to Xiaojing, but now Xiaojing is still young, and its edges and corners have not yet been shown.


    removed these, as like as two peas!


    I''m a doctor. I''ve seen a lot of faces and bones. If I look at it, I will never make a mistake.


    What ghost, is it difficult for him to run into "Chi Qingyu", the obscure man in those years?No, no, Luo Yunshu can''t be so good to her. In front of this man obviously on the status of extraordinary, Luo Yunshu don''t find a beggar to her even if it is good, how can be in front of such a man.


    "The master is talking to you."


    There was no reply from Chi Qingyu. On the contrary, he looked at his master with a crazy expression. He was disgusted by the women who had seen his master before.


    "Ah? Well, it''s me


    Chi Qingyu suddenly returns to his senses, and makes a sound to hide his emotion.


    However, the brain began to run at a high speed. If I wanted to learn the array just now, now I just want to leave and take the smelly son who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Isn''t it true that the ancients attached the most importance to children? If this man finds out what Xiaojing looks like, doesn''t he want to rob his son?


    Absolutely not!


    But she was too shocked to find that the facial features of the man in purple were very similar to those of the man in purple in the restaurant before. It''s just that the purple man in the restaurant''s facial features are slightly dull, not as amazing as the purple man in front of him.


    Just as Chi Qingyu was getting anxious, there was a big cry from a baby not far away.


    "Uncle, where are you going to take such a lovely doll as me! I tell you, my mother is as fierce as a tigress. If she finds out, you''ll be dead! "


    When the sound reached Chi Qingyu''s ears, she immediately felt that she was dizzy and pretended to be dead when her eyes were dark. She also wanted to rush to cover the son''s smelly mouth and make up for them.


    "Master, you have to decide for me this time. The baby you brought back ate all the pills in my Dan garden! And the ecstasy pill, my most precious one, has been swallowed


    Danggui clung to Xiaojing''s collar, complaining from far to near.


    Chi Qingyu now not only wants to pretend to be dead, but also feels angry.


    After taking the pills from other people''s whole Danyuan, the rabbit is really good at it!

 Chapter 9

    "This baby took all the pills in your Danyuan? That''s quite a lot! "


    Gu Lin smell speech a face surprised, can''t believe.


    Angelica has a sad face and nods.


    "Yes, the key is that if you take so many medicines with different properties, you should get something wrong. But along the way, I saw that the baby was just like nobody. It''s really amazing. "


    "Well! How can a gifted young man like me have problems because he just eats more pills? Will he laugh off people''s big teeth! Besides, the pills in the Danyuan are not enough for me to stuff my teeth. " Xiaojing where listen to others talk about themselves, immediately shook his head proud way.


    Looking at the baby is not heavy, carrying all the way, angelica found that it is not generally heavy.


    Anyway, I had already come to the master, so I put the baby on the ground and shook my sore arm.


    "Well? Mommy


    As soon as Xiaojing falls to the ground, he turns his eyes around and catches Chi Qingyu, who is standing on the opposite side trying to reduce his sense of existence. Surprised to yell, and then a small short leg toward Chi Qingyu ran past.


    Chi Qingyu cries out in his heart that it''s really a blessing or a disaster. He bends down and embraces Xiaojing.


    "Mommy, why are you here?" Xiaojing looks naive and ignorant, but it seems that she really doesn''t know anything.


    But how can you know nothing? But in order to find her way here, mummy must be a little angry. When dealing with angry mummy, only acting cute and acting silly can avoid a spicy fried butt.


    Xiaojing quietly cheers for himself in his heart, and the expression on his face becomes more and more innocent.


    How can Chi Qingyu not know Xiaojing''s tricks? Unfortunately, who let himself be a Beauty Association and eat this?


    But it''s impossible not to give a little punishment.


    Then he raised his hand on Xiaojing''s head and added with a gnash of teeth: "Mommy is looking for her cheap son who always likes to make trouble!"


    Xiaojing covers her bright and clean forehead. Now Mommy is angry. Smart children can''t retort loudly. The correct operation should be to complain in a low voice, "people are not cheap at all. People are very expensive."


    Angelica eyes watching this scene of deep love between mother and son, thinking about the pills of the garden, deliberately coughed twice to draw back the attention of the public.


    "You are the child''s mother." All of a sudden, the man in purple said in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned in the past. Chi Qingyu was calm now. Everything was spread out, so it was no big deal. He looked straight into the man''s eyes and said, "yes, I am."


    "You are You are the big brother who brought me here, but how do you seem to be handsome? " Xiaojing follows Chi Qingyu''s line of sight, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, pretending to be dull and biting his fingers.


    Danggui on one side


    Why! Just now the baby clearly called himself uncle! How can I get to the master? I''m the big brother! Master, this ice face is obviously older than himself!


    At the thought of Xiaojing''s stomach with all his pills, Xiaojing''s nose is not his nose, and his mouth is not his mouth.


    But Gu Lin, who was standing on one side, was stunned. He looked back and forth at Xiaojing and his master''s face, and an impossible conjecture gradually emerged in his mind.


    Forced swallow mouth spit, Gu Lin with elbow pushed the cold nine beside, super low voice asked.


    "Ah, Han Jiu, do you think this baby looks a little like our master?"


    Han Jiu looked at Gu Lin scornfully, "what are you talking about? How can our master Well, it seems a bit like that. "


    It''s not like that! It''s just like that!


    Then Gu Lin and Han Jiu are in the same place, some doubt life.


    Chi Qingyu ignores Xiaojing''s intention and looks at the man in purple. He is the man in purple in the restaurant just now, but his face changed at that time.


    "Since you''re from a restaurant, you''ve taken Xiaojing to induce me to detoxify. Let''s go. I''ll detoxify you now. After detoxification, you can let us leave. "


    Just now, Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to the layout of the courtyard. Now after withdrawing the array, she finds that there are extraordinary dark guards in the courtyard. If she forces Xiaojing to leave, she is afraid that it will not work.


    In this case, it is better to take the initiative in friendly consultation.


    "Good." The purple robed man, with his words as precious as gold, nodded slightly and turned to the attic when he came.


    Chi Qingyu is not polite either. He steps forward and walks side by side with the purple robed man. Seeing this, Gu Lin and others quickly raised their feet to keep up.


    "Xie Qiran." All the way speechless, when Fang stepped into the attic, the purple robed man whispered.


    Chi Qingyu was slightly stunned, but subconsciously said his real name, "ah, nice to meet you, you can call me Chi Qingyu."I''m scared! I''ve been in the Jianghu for many years, but I never appear in front of people in my real name. However, Chi Qingyu had to recognize the words and the water he spilled.


    Who knows, Xiaojing also has a way to learn, patting her chest and saying in a loud voice, "my name is Chi Hanjing, just call me Xiaojing!"


    Chi Qingyu looks up at the sky. He doesn''t want his son. What can he do? He''s online and so on. He''s very anxious.


    Gu Lin, who has been thinking about the relationship between his master and the baby, once heard that the baby reported to his family, immediately said, "Xiaojing, why do you follow your mother''s surname, your father?"


    This has a little privacy, Chi Qingyu just came up with a refutation, as a result, Xiaojing''s mouth is faster, "because my father died."


    The air was suddenly quiet for a moment.


    Gu Lin carefully glanced at his master''s expression. Well, he was as expressionless as ever. He should be safe. I blame myself for this broken mouth. I really don''t know which pot to open.


    Han Jiu and Angelica also secretly pinched Gu Lin''s waist in the back. Gu Lin laughed twice, "Oh, ha ha, I''m so sorry."


    Xiaojing didn''t realize that the atmosphere was not right at all, and he waved his hands.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t had a father since I was a child. It''s different from those glass bags outside. I''m smart and strong. Please call me little strong."


    Chi Qingyu''s hand suddenly loosened, and Xiaojing "Baji" fell to the ground.


    "Mommy, how can you..."


    "This little strong man, please walk by yourself."


    Xiaojing''s eyes are sour. As soon as she wants to complain with tears in her eyes, she sees her mother''s back, which is indifferent.


    In the heart one Lin, finished calf son, Mommy this time really angry!

 Chapter 10

    "Mummy, mummy! Wait, little strong


    There is no time to think more, Xiaojing directly chases up with two short legs, chasing and howling, which makes Chi Qingyu''s step faster.


    Qiran raised his foot slightly to follow him.


    All this happened so fast that Han Jiu and Danggui didn''t react. Naturally, they didn''t see the smile of their master''s mouth. Otherwise, they would have been unable to sleep all night.


    Today''s master is really abnormal! Baby can''t bear it!


    Chi Qingyu just sat down on one side of the main seat. Xiaojing immediately stuck it pitifully. His big watery eyes were full of innocence.


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to eat Xiaojing. At least he doesn''t want to eat it now. He tears Xiaojing from himself mercilessly and turns to Xie Qiran.


    "Thank you Young master, sit down here. I''ll feel your pulse first. "


    This attitude seems to be anti Hakka.


    Xie Qiran raises his eyebrows and doesn''t investigate Chi Qingyu''s attitude. He opens the corner of his robe and sits down on the other side of the main seat, stretching out his wrist to Chi Qingyu.


    I don''t want to be so handsome! Look at people''s actions of lifting their robes. They are really handsome!


    Chi Qingyu''s face doesn''t change. She puts her white fingers on Xie Qiran''s wrist. She seems to be seriously feeling her pulse, but she is secretly licking her face and swallowing her saliva.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it. The truth of her ancestors'' stay is not only her problem.


    It''s just


    As time goes by, with the change of Xie Qiran''s pulse, Chi Qingyu gradually puts away his playful mind in his heart, and his brows gradually shrink, and his face becomes more and more serious.


    Naturally, they also found the change of Chi Qingyu''s expression. They could not help holding their breath one by one, and their hearts became a little painful.


    Their master can still be young, but he can''t die young!


    This Why doesn''t the woman speak!


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, Chi Qingyu takes back his two Qianqian fingers, shakes his head and sighs. He looks like he has no medicine.


    Cold nine see this, immediately angry, stepped forward, yelled, "you this woman how such a look, this poison is your son under, it''s difficult you can''t solve it!"


    "Han Jiu, go down and get the punishment."


    Before Chi Qingyu sneers back with his lips, Xie Qiran suddenly makes a voice, cold as ice.


    "Master!" Cold nine one Leng, immediately want to say more.


    Danggui''s eyes watched Han Jiu''s head rush to the road of death, secretly gritting his teeth. He decided to save his brother, and he grabbed Han Jiu, who still wanted to talk with his head. He winked at him desperately, "don''t talk about Han Jiu. Do you want to refute the master''s words?"


    Although Han Jiu didn''t agree with him, he also knew that his master''s words could never be disobeyed. What he said just now was beyond the limit. I''m afraid I''m going to take off my skin again.


    Danggui didn''t expect that the stubborn cow would die like this. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on hanjiu''s waist. Cold nine this just turn head, turn round to leave.


    When he left, he gave Chi Qingyu a look of hate.


    Chi Qingyu eyebrow tail pick, he is not what leisurely magnanimous person, immediately turned his head and began to open small report, "thank young master, your family''s bodyguard character is quite perverse ah, it seems to be inseparable from the normal discipline of young master Xie."


    The implication is that the bodyguard in your house is just a man who doesn''t know the importance. I''m afraid you Xie Qiran is also a fool who doesn''t know right from wrong.


    After all, dogs follow their owners, don''t they?


    Even Angelica''s face is not very good now. This woman is really unreasonable and unforgiving. Isn''t she swerving at her master!


    Angelica subconsciously shivered, silently back two steps, suddenly some envy down, cold nine.


    "Let Miss Chi laugh. What''s my pulse like?"


    Angelica imagined anger everywhere, the scene did not appear, Xie Qiran actually just slightly nodded, four or two dial a thousand pounds of the topic.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth curled, and he scolded himself in his heart. He was really an old fox, and he looked calm and trustworthy. "Is there old poison in master Xie''s body? The old poison has not been solved, but my son has given me a new poison. Young master Xie is now very poisonous. The two sides are entangled with each other. I can''t just untie my poison. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Mommy! No way


    as like as two peas, Chi Hanjing and Angelica both shouted at the same time, and their faces were shocked.


    In contrast, Xie Qiran, who is extremely poisonous in his body, is the most calm one. He even arranges his robes quite leisurely, and says faintly, "you can see that Miss Lai Chi''s medical skills are really influenced by the experts, even the cold poison in her lower body."


    Chi Qingyu Chin a Yang, small eyes full of pride, no modesty meaning, "this miss''s medical skills are excellent, also need you to say?"Angelica a look at one, one by one is not anxious, really the emperor is not anxious, eunuch anxious!


    "Miss Chi, do you have a prescription to relieve the poison in the master''s body?" Danggui step forward, take the initiative to ask.


    "The cold poison in your master''s body was suppressed by you before. It''s good. Otherwise, your master should not live to this age." Chi Qingyu answers, but the donkey is not right.


    Xie Qiran frowned, but also some dissatisfaction, his age, what do you mean, his age is very old?


    When Danggui saw his master frowning, he thought that he had found an alliance. He was a little more daring, and immediately choked Chi Qingyu, "the cold poison in master''s body has always been suppressed by me, but now your poison is destroying the balance in master''s body. This responsibility..."


    Chi Qingyu glances at Danggui, who suddenly turns up the volume, and raises his hand to interrupt him.


    "I''m afraid your master will die soon. Do you still have time to talk nonsense here?"


    "Big brother! Xiaojing still wants to be a brother to you. You can''t die! "


    Xiaojing, who was the first to respond, pounced on Xie Qiran''s At his feet, tears and snot began to howl.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth twitches slightly. He looks at the man next door who has never changed his color after hearing that his life is not long. However, because his son''s snot rubs his robe, there is a faint sign of violence. He immediately grabs Xiaojing''s back neck and pulls Xiaojing out.


    "What are you howling at? You don''t know what your mother is capable of? Even if I swallow my breath, I can save him. What about this little poison? "

 Chapter 11

    "Really? Mommy, don''t lie to children. "


    Xiaojing smell speech, put out his hand to wipe his tears, raised his head, a face of pray looking at Chi Qingyu.


    If you ignore the huge snot bubble under his nose, Chi Qingyu thinks that he may lean down to wipe his son''s tears like a real mother. But facing this face, Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t be sorry.


    Therefore, she chose to ignore Xiaojing.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xie. The current situation in your body is due to my son. I won''t sit back and ignore it. It''s just that the situation is complicated. I may have to live in your house for the convenience of treating young master Xie. "


    It''s not that she wants to live. The most important thing is that she wants to leave now. Xie Qiran won''t agree!


    "Thank you, Miss Chi. It''s up to angelica to cooperate with you." Xie Qiran nodded, his face was precious, and he didn''t seem to have the consciousness of being poisonous and dying.


    Chi Qingyu secretly clenches his teeth and pretends to be a man! It''s good to say that it''s cooperation. In fact, I can''t trust myself. I have to find someone to monitor myself.


    One side of the angelica feel like riding a roller coaster, up and down, endless.


    Fortunately, the poison in my master''s son''s body has been saved.


    "Big brother, when mommy has detoxified you, let''s go to Jinlan, OK! Xiaojing never makes a casual bow to others. It''s because you''re good-looking, big brother, that Xiaojing makes an exception. "


    Xiaojing see adults after talking, is a rush to embrace Xie Qiran''s thigh, began to chatter.


    What is it? become sworn brothers? Who did you learn Chinese from? How touching!


    Danggui can''t believe his ears. His chin is scared. Is that how Chi Qingyu usually teaches his son? I suddenly doubt whether she can really treat her own master.


    Chi Qingyu also feels that he has no light on his face. He pulls Baba''s Xiaojing, says hello in a hurry and then runs away from the scene of the crime.


    The attic also recalled the cry of Xiaojing when he was dragged away, "big brother! Don''t forget our agreement


    Your sister! Who on earth has an agreement with you! Are you unilateral in pay good!


    Danggui Shihua turned his head and glanced at the sitting purple robed master. He immediately chose tudun.


    "Danggui, take her to live in the courtyard next to me. She''ll treat me in the future, and you''ll do it for her. " Xie Qiran opened his mouth in a light voice and looked lazy when Danggui raised his foot. He took a sip of the white jade tea cup at hand.


    "Master, do you think she really has the ability to detoxify your body?"


    Angelica at the foot of a meal, but suddenly serious up. No matter how big your heart is, you can''t believe a strange woman who suddenly appears. What''s more, the master is such a strict person?


    "Why not have a try?"


    Anyway, I have endured for so many years, how can I ever be free? It''s better to let go.


    When Danggui saw his master drooping his head slightly, he knew that he didn''t want to say more. He immediately stepped back and closed the door for Xie Qiran.


    The whole room suddenly dark down, dark dust floating, Xie Qiran the whole person into the dark, rare to appear a little lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Chi, Miss Chi! Wait for me


    On the middle and small road of Fu, Danggui is sweating, and keeps chasing the two figures in front of him. How can Yazi, who is not very strong when he is big or small, walk faster than one?


    "When Eh, Mr. Danggui? What''s up? " Chi Qingyu, who is pulling Xiaojing to run away quickly, hears Danggui''s despairing roar behind him, and stops his steps with some doubts.


    It''s just that the man''s name is so strange that he can''t call him.


    "Miss Chi, just call me angelica. The master asked me to lead you to the yard." The tone of Angelica is neither humble nor overbearing, but it really looks like a serious doctor.


    Chi Qingyu or angelica is even more attractive. It''s like a natural herbal fragrance. I''m afraid it won''t smell like this after eight or nine years of soaking. Xie Qiran has found himself a good medicine boy.


    "That''s the trouble." Chi Qingyu is a good follower.


    Danggui nodded slightly, quickened his pace, walked to the front of Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, and went to listen to Yuxuan.


    "Mommy, are we going to stay here these days?" Xiaojing sees Danggui walking ahead and pulls Chi Qingyu''s clothes.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes narrowed and a sneer came to the corner of his mouth. "Oh, son of a bitch, do you think I forgot what happened just now?"


    "Mommy, spare your life! Xiaojing really didn''t mean it


    As soon as Xiaojing saw that her mother''s face was not right, she immediately begged for mercy. Once a wise man once said, don''t try to reason with women. When women are in a good mood, coax them, when they are in a bad mood, beg for help, then they can survive.


    "What''s the point? What''s wrong with you? " Chi Qingyu doesn''t know where to find out a short dagger. It''s very evil. He plays with it in his hand and looks cold in the sun.Xiaojing xiaorou''s legs trembled, and one of them fell in Chi Qingyu''s arms because of his unstable center of gravity. How can I see and master this movement.


    "Xiaojing is wrong because she shouldn''t be proud of her dead father, and even more wrong because she doesn''t like her big brother. She also wants to abandon her mother and her big brother and live up to her love for Xiaojing. Xiaojing is wrong. Please forgive me. "


    On the surface, Danggui, who is far ahead, has been listening to the baby''s talk. It''s not unfamiliar at all. It''s really a living treasure.


    Want to restrain smile, but shaking shoulders is betrayed him.


    "Are you proud of your dead father? Are you right to abandon Mommy? Huh? Xiaojing, why didn''t Mommy find your mouth so eloquent before? Why don''t you let mommy get to know us better today? "


    Chi Qingyu was silent for a moment, suddenly burst out a sweet smile, and his heart jumped when he saw Xiaojing.


    "No, no, no! Uncle Danggui! You must protect me Xiaojing immediately spread his little hand holding Chi Qingyu and shot out like a monkey, hiding directly behind the angelica.


    "Er..."


    Originally, Danggui, who only wanted to watch a play and eat melon seeds, was forced to play a leading role on the stage. He couldn''t help looking up in embarrassment and laughing at Chi Qingyu.


    "Stupid son is naughty. I''m laughing." Chi Qingyu put away the smile on his face and suddenly arched his hand to Danggui.


    "Nothing, nothing, childish, naive."


    Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu, who has changed his face like a juggler. Subconsciously, he licks his dry lips. He just wants to send them back quickly so that he can go back to his own Danyuan and clean up the mess. By the way, he can tell what happened today.

 Chapter 12

    y the way! Does the thing that the Dan medicine in oneself Dan garden is eaten up so calculate???


    Anger comes from the heart, and angelica is immediately angry. Looking at Xiaojing in his hand, his eyes are not eyes, his nose is not nose, but his own pile of pills with tears shining and glorious sacrifice. The whole person can''t grieve any more.


    "Hum!"


    Small Angelica a angry, directly put the hands of the small scene gently back to Chi Qingyu''s arms, immediately step in a hurry to lead the way, and step in a hurry to leave, mostly back to his Danyuan sullen.


    "Uncle Danggui, is this my great uncle?" Xiaojing looks at the figure that Angelica leaves in a huff and puff, and his face is a little nervous.


    This kind of situation I know, my mother every month also has such a few days, easy to be anxious and irritable, also love to be angry, is the most terrible days of every month.


    "Who knows, maybe." Chi Qingyu shrugs, does not intend to explain for angelica, but pushes the door open.


    The courtyard is very big. In front of the gate is a green bamboo forest. Beside the bamboo forest, there is a pool of water. There are not many red tailed goldfish swimming in it. There are two main rooms, a wing room and a small kitchen in the yard.


    "It''s a nice yard. It suits me very well." Chi Qingyu walks around and looks satisfied.


    Xiaojing, who had been thinking for a long time, finally came to his own conclusion, "Mommy, I can understand uncle Danggui''s mood. For the sake of his discomfort these days, I just want to be nice to him. After all, Mommy, you said that a man should know how to take care of people. "


    With that, he patted his small chest seriously, with a small appearance that his words were hard to trace.


    "No, we have to let people know more about Xiaojing."


    Chi Qingyu casually perfunctory, but did not expect that the misunderstanding formed by Xiaojing at the moment, how big a joke will happen in the future.


    When you step into the yard and open the door, Chi Qingyu is surprised.


    The red silk nanmu chair, the carved white jade cup, the ink splashing famous landscape painting, the gem gilded bed, this Which big family did you enter? The only guest rooms dare to have such furnishings, let alone the master bedroom?


    Chi Qingyu feels that his high cold human setting can''t be maintained. The next second, the harrass will burst out of his mouth. Who can stand it!


    "Wow! It seems that mommy is really rich


    Xiaojing is also snorting into the house, big eyes suddenly reflected the expensive furnishings in the house.


    A large and a small two people, standing at the door of the house, together with the flow of the poor harrass.


    "Xiaojing, do you remember the road to Uncle Danggui''s Nandan garden?"


    Chi Qingyu ponders over his poor life for a moment in silence in front of a red Phoebe table and a red Phoebe chair. He immediately picked up the pen on the table, dipped it in the expensive ink, wrote down a prescription on the golden Xuan paper, and turned to ask Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing, holding a carved white jade cup, sipped the snow mountain needle and sighed, "remember, Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Lead the way, go to Danggui and ask for some herbs to cure his master." Chi Qingyu gets up and touches the armrest of a red silk nanmu chair. Fang reluctantly steps out of the room.


    Xiaojing takes a sip of Xueshan needle, then jumps off the chair and follows Chi Qingyu out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dilapidated Dan garden.


    "What? Have you finished receiving the penalty? " Danggui is immersed in the grief of losing many pills. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Han Jiu, who looks more sad than himself, covering his ass and dragging his legs to his side.


    "Well, here''s some medicine." Cold nine face a red, deep feel some shame.


    Danggui didn''t feel ashamed of hanjiu. He just pointed to the empty pill rack and said sadly, "did you forget hanjiu? My precious pills have been eaten up by the baby


    Han Jiu looked angry and said, "I''ll just say that mother and son..."


    "What happened to our mother and son? Please give me some advice. " Before Han Jiu finished, Chi Qingyu''s voice came into the ears of the two people in Dan garden from far and near.


    "Well! No matter what. "


    Although Han Jiu''s personality is impulsive, he knows the truth after a meal. However, he doesn''t need to argue with Chi Qingyu and closes his mouth cleanly.


    "Miss Chi, why are you here?"


    Even if there is resentment in Angelica''s heart, everything should be done first. Now is not the time to worry about personal gain and loss. Besides, a baby can''t really do anything about him.


    "I wrote a prescription to make a medicine bath for your master according to the above herbs. Take a medicine bath today, and take a medicine bath every three hours from tomorrow. I''ll feel my pulse at night. If the effect is good, I can detoxify that night. "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to the attitude of Danggui and hanjiu. Anyway, his relationship with these people has been going on for a few days. If he really wants to keep everything in mind, he can''t be tired to death.


    "So fast?" Angelica can''t believe it.


    "I also said, if the effect is good. The effect depends on the absorption of your host. Besides, you should prepare all the herbs on this prescription first. "There are 32 medicinal materials in the prescription. Except for 20 common medicinal materials, the other 12 medicinal materials are rare and hard to find. What''s more, it''s not a problem that can be solved only by having financial resources to prepare the amount of three medicine baths.


    It''s not that there is no substitute for a little more common herbs, but the efficacy is definitely inferior. What''s more, Xie Qiran looks at his family''s big business, so he should not be able to defeat others, so he doesn''t have to worry about eating salty radish.


    "Centennial ginseng, snow lotus There should be all these in the Wei Fu, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for the thousand legged beetle. But don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to look for it. It should be found soon. "


    Sure enough, after reading the prescription, angelica didn''t look very touched, even one of the twelve herbs was missing.


    Chi Qingyu said that he had a deeper understanding of Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran, Xie family. It''s strange that there isn''t a Xie family in the recently famous family.


    "That''s good. Then I won''t stay much longer." Chi Qingyu nodded to the angelica, didn''t look at it. He was staring at his own Han Jiu, and took Xiaojing away.


    "Danggui, look at this woman like that!" Han Jiu immediately complains.


    "All right, all right, take it easy." Danggui immediately appeased.


    Danggui looked at the prescription carefully, and suddenly found something. The light in his eyes became more and more intense. "But the prescription that Miss Chi brought seems quite mysterious. I have to study it carefully."


    With that, Danggui waved his sleeve and wanted to leave without a cloud.


    Cold nine eyes quick, pulled a cloud, "that wound on my buttock you haven''t shown me!"


    "What are you looking at? There are hemostatic herbs in the medicine field. Chew them on yourself. It''s not the first time I''ve been beaten, and I''m still talking about it here. "


    Angelica head do not return, a pull out their sleeves, striding away.


    Cabbage ah, the ground yellow ah, cold nine suddenly feel some grievances.

 Chapter 13

    In front of the attic, Gu Lin, who didn''t catch up, suddenly appeared. He pushed open the window of Xie Qiran''s room, and sat in the window with a relaxed jump. One foot down, one foot against the windowsill, uncomfortable appearance.


    "Oh, what''s the wind blowing today? Is our third prince still depressed? Tell me what makes you unhappy, and let me be happy. "


    The window is pushed open, and the sun suddenly shines into the house, passing Xie Qiran''s golden light.


    "Where were you just now?" Xie Qiran looked up at Gu Lin, but did not answer his question.


    Gu Lin is obviously used to this, curls his mouth, shrugs his shoulders, and follows the flow of kindness. "Looking at a beautiful bird flying in the sky, he goes after it. You see, it''s pretty."


    The voice falls, Gu Lin does not know where to take out a dead bird, hanging in the hand to show Xie Qiran.


    It''s a bird with a red beak and a blue tail. Its feathers are shining dark green. It''s really beautiful.


    "Oh, why don''t you pretend now, you usually have that elegant face?"


    Xie Qiran raises his eyelids, but instead of looking at the dead bird, he looks at Gu Lin with an unruly face, with a slightly ironic tone.


    Gu Lin talks and immediately realizes that Xie Qiran is fighting back what he said just now about his depression. This man is really a ten-year-old who must be punished for his flaws.


    "Not so much. I always have to find a space to pull it off after I''ve been wearing my face for a long time, or I''ll even cheat myself."


    The bird with red beak and blue tail crossed a perfect arc in the air and was thrown out of the window by Gu Lin.


    "Recently, some people in the palace are not very comfortable. They are always thinking about their achievements. They are really clowns."


    Gu Lin''s tone slightly changed the topic lightly, but his tone was full of ridicule and disdain.


    Xie Qiran is still indifferent, a little side face, there is a dark side in his angular side face cast a shadow, looks like a panther waiting to hunt in the dark.


    "Whatever they do, they just want to change their way of death."


    "Ha ha ha! Another way to die! As a matter of fact, Gu Lin still wants to take advantage of you


    Also don''t know Xie Qiran this words poke Gu Lin his which smile spot, one hand grasps the windowsill, one hand covers the belly, seem to smile very happily.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to." Xie Qiran made a low voice.


    The next second, Gu Lin stopped laughing and recovered the elegant and immortal appearance in front of Chi Qingyu.


    If Chi Qingyu is here, I''m afraid he''s going to pull Danggui to cry out that he''s wronged. This is the real way to change his face, isn''t it good! What was that just now? Look at other people''s face. If they change clothes, they can change their temperament.


    Wonderful!


    "It seems that Danggui is leading people to you. I won''t disturb Mr. Xie for healing. Let''s go first."


    As soon as he finished, he looked up at the window. It was empty. Where was Gu Lin''s figure just now?


    "Master."


    Outside the door, the voice of Angelica sounded.


    "Come in." Xie Qiran brushed the dust that does not exist on his robe and said.


    The door was pushed open, and the dark Wei of yishuier went straight to the bath after the room with buckets of unknown green liquid.


    "Why, did Chi Qingyu let me take a medicine bath?" Xie Qiran suddenly got up and looked directly at the angelica.


    Danggui nodded, immediately locked his brow and said, "yes, I have let you try medicine bath before, but it has little effect. However, this time I saw Miss Chi''s prescription, but it was very different from my previous prescription, but the effect was far better than mine, so I thought the master could have a try. And she said, "if the effect is good, you can detoxify tomorrow night."


    "Oh? How could she boast so much? " Xie Qiran Gougou lips, feel some fun.


    "Yes, I think it''s a little incredible too..."


    Angelica brow lock, want to master a good discussion about their own guess, the results of a look up, where there is their own master figure, afraid is long gone!


    Sure enough, in the next second, the dark guards of the water who just entered all came out with empty buckets.


    "You go down and cook some more herbs, and bring a bucket every half a time, until I say no."


    "Yes, Lord Angelica!"


    The head of the dark guard takes orders and leaves with a stream of water. And angelica is a face of worry, step into the inner room.


    What to do? If the master is not dressed now, do you pretend not to see it, or do you pretend to be calm? After all, we are all men, so there should be nothing to be shy about, right?


    But when I think of it, if I have seen all the master''s body, I always feel that my head is not protected.


    Uneasy Angelica in see the clothes into the bath bucket Xie Qiran, this is to put down the heart, actually have a kind of their innocence to keep the strange feeling. But think of Chi Qingyu''s command, after struggling, angelica decided to harden its head and open its mouth."Master, Miss Chi told me that the bath must be soaked for two hours. During this period, the temperature of the bath must not be lowered, so we need to keep pouring new herbs into it."


    Danggui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, "Miss Chi has a suggestion. If you want to make the medicine bath better absorbed, you''d better It''s better to come naked, so... "


    "So you''re not going out yet?"


    Before Danggui finished, Xie Qiran''s cold voice rang out quietly. Danggui immediately felt that two knives had been thrust into him and quickly turned to leave.


    "Let''s go. I''m going."


    Danggui, who comes out of the door, looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been teased. Chi Qingyu, who is on the way, can''t help but pay more attention to him.


    This little doctor is very interesting. He looks upright and devoted his whole life to medicine. In fact, it''s a little gossip, a little neurotic, and a little smart, which is quite interesting.


    Chi Qingyu is an old mother''s eye. He doesn''t care to ask Xie Qiran what''s going on now, and he doesn''t want to ask. He carries the pill he just made in his pocket, which can help absorb the medicine bath. As soon as his leg moves, he enters the room.


    At the moment, with the sound of water in the interior, Xie Qiran stood up from the medicine bath bucket. The next second, long leg a step, step out of the medicine bath bucket, the whole person will be standing in the bucket.


    Then, Xie Qiran raised his hand and prepared to untie his outer garment.


    "No, what about Xie Qiran?"


    There is no one in the room. Chi Qingyu can''t find Xie Qiran''s figure with a pill bottle. He is going to go out and catch someone to ask, when he suddenly sees a hot water vapor overflowing from a corner.


    "Ouch, is this a medicine bath? Danggui is really fast. Did he find my thousand legged beetle so fast? It seems that there are two brushes


    Chi Qingyu didn''t think much about it. He muttered and went to the steaming side.

 Chapter 14

    Around the screen, there was a man standing in the mist, his inner garment hanging on his arm, revealing his strong upper body.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that. She just came to see her current patient. She should have this kind of good eyesight. Look at the abdominal muscles. If she didn''t read it wrong, she should have eight yuan, right?


    She lived in a time when it was hard for people around her to see six ABS, let alone eight. I didn''t expect that young master Xie, who looked tall and thin, took off his clothes and had such good material.


    Chi Qingyu, as a modern doctor, does not know how many men''s bodies she has seen, let alone their bodies and internal organs. Therefore, in the face of this situation, she is neither flustered nor shy.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu standing there naturally, Xie Qiran hooked his lips and gave Chi Qingyu a friendly smile, "Miss Chi, you are not polite."


    Smell speech, late light feather picked to pick eyebrow, way: "sorry, you continue."


    Then he turned his back to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked at her back, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened.


    With his kung fu, Chi Qingyu had been found by him when he was near. At that time, he could quickly take off his clothes and sit in the bucket. But he hesitated and chose to stand there.


    Fortunately, his hesitation did not disappoint him.


    Chi Qingyu listens to the sound of water waves behind him, estimates that it''s almost done, turns around, and sure enough, Xie Qiran has already sat in the medicine bucket.


    "How does Mr. Xie feel?" Chi Qingyu walked around the medicine barrel, and then reached out to test the water temperature.


    Xie Qiran was stunned, looking at her hand into the water, drooping eyes speechless.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu thought that Xie Qiran had already begun to feel uncomfortable. He said, "this medicine bath is more and more difficult. Now it''s just the beginning. If you can''t bear it at the beginning, I''m afraid that the next two times will be more difficult for you."


    I thought the martial arts practitioners would not be so delicate. I didn''t expect that the first time Mr. Xie took a medicine bath, he couldn''t stand it. Although he was a beautiful man, he still looked down on him.


    Xie Qiran hears the contempt in her words and looks up at Chi Qingyu.


    "Miss Chi misunderstood. Xie was just distracted. Xie could bear the pain."


    Smell speech, late light feather light smile a, meaningful of looking at him, "can stand good!"


    Can stand this first time, but there are second time, third time, there is always one time you have to shout out, Chi Qingyu is still very confident about his medicine bath.


    After checking the water temperature and medicinal materials, Chi Qingyu claps the liquid medicine on his hand and turns to leave.


    Xie Qiran watched her back disappear behind the screen, and her eyes gradually deepened.


    Chi Qingyu returns to the yard and sees Xiaojing sleeping with a pillow.


    It''s a four-year-old baby. I''ve been running all day, and I''m still taking medicine. I''m tired.


    But think of this silly child has not bathed, climb to bed, Chi Qingyu can''t help but frown.


    Chi Qingyu decides to take a bath for Xiaojing in person and check if there are any sequelae after taking those pills.


    Xiao Jing is very good when she is asleep. No matter how she does it, she doesn''t wake up. She drags the child''s head, puts him into the water, and then puts a towel on his head and leans against the wall of the bucket. Chi Qingyu picks up Xiao Jing''s hand to feel his pulse.


    The pulse is steady. It doesn''t seem to have any sequelae, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, the child is still young, and many unknowns are unpredictable.


    Give him a quick bath, and then take people back to bed, make sure Xiaojing is still asleep, Chi Qingyu just stood up, ready to go to Danggui.


    When Chi Qingyu arrived, Danggui was studying her prescription, and didn''t notice her coming.


    He walked to Danggui lightly. Chi Qingyu saw a line of words along his line of sight. He probably couldn''t understand why he added this medicine. The eyebrows of Danggui almost wrinkled together.


    "It''s probably not effective to take it orally, but it''s hundreds of times more effective for external application, so it''s mixed with other herbs to make a medicine bath, just to let the cold in his body disperse."


    In order to save Danggui''s forehead, Chi Qingyu decided that it was better to explain it properly.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s explanation, Danggui suddenly realizes and laughs.


    "So it is! I said that the efficacy of this medicine is not as good as that of a flower. Why is it added to it? It''s the difference between internal and external application! "


    Chi Qingyu looked at Danggui who was so happy that he said, "this is basic knowledge. You don''t even know how to see your master on weekdays."


    "Common sense?" Danggui angrily looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "I''ve seen all the famous medical books in the world. Why don''t I have the common sense you said?"


    Chi Qingyu


    The discovery of this effect is due to a cold in Xiaojing''s childhood. They lived in a remote place at that time, and there was not enough medicine. Chi Qingyu found this kind of orchid by himself. It happened that Xiaojing was mischievous and used it for external application, which cured the cold."Miss Chi, what''s the common sense in this book?" Danggui adheres to the spirit of never hitting the south wall and never dying, and asks Chi Qingyu about this common sense.


    Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "well, I''m going to start making pills. Do you want to cure your master?"


    A listen is about the master''s condition, angelica dare not joke again, correct facial expression, "late girl has what need, although open mouth."


    Chi Qingyu is not polite. He looks around the Dan room. "I want to order, but I don''t think you can use it in the Dan room."


    Smell speech, angelica had forgotten the memory, shop from, think of their full of a Dan room of pills, so turned into the east wind, quietly slip away, angelica feel about to faint.


    "Come on, don''t be upset." Chi Qingyu comforted, "I''ll compensate you for the big deal."


    Danggui glared at her and said, "my pills are made of precious herbs. Can you afford to pay for them?"


    "Look down on people?" Chi Qingyu takes out a white porcelain vase from the bag and looks at Danggui with pride. "I tell you, this bottle is worth the pills of your whole Dan room. Do you understand?"


    Looking at her complacency, angelica naturally didn''t believe it and snorted with disdain.


    Chi Qingyu also hums, but she hums sarcastically. She opens the porcelain bottle, pours out a medicine, and puts it in front of Angelica to let him have a good look.

 Chapter 15

    At the beginning, angelica was just a casual glance, but it never looked back.


    "This What is this Angelica has been excited incoherent, only know a finger at Chi Qingyu''s palm of the pill, constantly shaking.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, takes back his hand, puts the pill into the porcelain bottle, and puts it back into the bag properly. Look at angelica, a pair of eyes staring at her bag.


    "Do you think it''s worth it now?" Chi Qingyu asked softly.


    Danggui nodded and giggled, "it''s worth it! It''s worth it


    In this way, Chi Qingyu is physically and mentally happy, pointing to the door, "I want to make medicine, you go out."


    Smell speech, angelica read not to give up a look at the bag on her waist, step three back out of the Dan room.


    Looking at the door of danfang being closed, Chi Qingyu put away his smile, touched the bag on his waist, and sighed: "fortunately, there''s a piece of candy hidden in Xiaojing, otherwise, how can he grow a face for himself?"


    If the angelica knows that Chi Qingyu treats this holy product as sugar for Xiaojing, he will never feel sorry for his room''s pills. After all, the pill in Chi Qingyu''s hand is priceless and can''t be bought.


    Later than the second day, Qingyu can''t even let Dan go into the room, because no one can disturb him.


    At dinner time, Xiaojing wakes up. He looks very cute looking for Mommy with confused eyes. The servants at the door inevitably understand the compassion and are ready to take her to find Chi Qingyu.


    However, on the way to danfang, I met Danggui.


    Angelica in the door of Dan room cooked a incense time, found that this late girl did not let him help the meaning, just interested to go back.


    When I saw Xiaojing, Danggui didn''t plan to pay attention to him, but the next moment, my eyes fell on the bag beside Xiaojing''s waist.


    That bag is very similar to the one Chi Qingyu took out the porcelain bottle before, so the pace of Angelica slowed down.


    "Uncle Danggui!" Xiaojing is excited to see Danggui. She breaks away from the servant girl''s hand and rushes to stand in front of Danggui.


    Danggui squatted down with a smile, trying to pile up a kind smile on his face, "Xiaojing! Where are you going? "


    Xiaojing stares at the strange smile on Angelica''s face. He is silent for a while. Then he says, "uncle, do you have a cramp on your face?"


    Angelica sinensis Uncle, it''s fun. Do you understand? Happy


    Found Danggui mood floating, Xiaojing innocent pointed to the corner of his mouth, "but your mouth has been smoking, you see, here."


    This time, Danggui could not help but put away his smile and glared at Xiaojing, "little boy, you don''t understand."


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the two servant girls who come over with Xiaojing. They are secretly covering their mouths. They must be laughing at him when they shoulder.


    He has been here for a long time and has never been laughed at by his servant girl. Thinking of this, Danggui can''t help staring at Xiaojing. However, Xiaojing is not a vegetarian. Seeing Danggui staring at him, he can''t help but stare back.


    When Danggui saw that one of his children even dared to stare back at himself, he couldn''t help but add some anger to go in and continue to stare.


    Two people you come and I go, unexpectedly so began to play you stare at me, I stare at you game.


    So when Xie Qiran and Han Jiu find Danggui, what he sees is such a scene: Danggui squats on the ground, holds Xiaojing''s arm with both hands, and just looks at Xiaojing. Xiaojing grabs Danggui''s wrist and stares back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who can tell me what they''re doing? " Han Jiu looked at the scene incredulously and whispered to himself.


    Xie Qiran took back his sight and gave him a light glance. "Let Angelica go to the kitchen to help."


    has a late light bulb. It seems that the angelica is too idle to play with this boring game with a child.


    Danggui, who is also addicted to the game, has no idea that his fate has been changed.


    "Angelica!" Han Jiu wants to save his brother for the last time before Xie Qiran speaks.


    When Danggui heard Han Jiu''s voice, he looked back and saw Xie Qiran, there were only two words in his brain - finished.


    Sure enough, although Xie Qiran''s face was very calm, when he came, his eyes never fell on Angelica sinensis, which showed that Xie Qiran was angry.


    Xiaojing saw Xie Qiran, smiling and showing his neat teeth, "big brother, hug!"


    Cold nine thought his master would not pay attention to this small steamed bun, which ever thought, Xie Qiran actually bent down and picked up Xiaojing.


    In his shocked eyes, Xie Qiran touched Xiaojing''s head, "where''s your mother?"


    Xiaojing put his arms around his neck, blinked wrongly and looked at Danggui, "it''s all uncle''s fault. I have to play games with him. I didn''t find mummy!"


    Smell speech, angelica want to retort, but he also to open his mouth, he felt a chill around his body, his master looked at himself with cold eyes, angelica smart closed his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother will take you to Mommy, OK?" Xie Qiran looks back at Xiaojing.Can have beauty elder brother together, small scene nature is willing, he hugged Xie Qiran''s neck, smiling to nod.


    Xie Qiran smiles at him, and then walks to the danfang with Xiaojing in his arms. Danggui looks at the back of the master, and wants to cry endlessly.


    Cold nine sighed to clap his shoulder, incomparable sympathy of looking at him, "master son said, let you these two days go to the kitchen to help."


    "Ah?" Angelica can''t believe the information received by its ears, looking at Han Jiu with a muddled face.


    Cold nine add gravity way, pressed his shoulder, then follow Xie Qiran''s back to leave.


    Danggui looks at the empty yard and suddenly has nothing to love.


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing to the door of danfang and finds danfang closed.


    This danfang is specially built by Danggui. If you don''t open the door from inside, people inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    "Master, I''ll knock on the door?" Cold nine see Lord son stop there don''t move, come forward to ask a way.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and looked at Xiaojing, "is Xiaojing hungry?"


    Although I don''t know why the elder brother suddenly becomes so gentle to himself, Xiaojing is very comfortable with this attitude and leans on the elder brother. "Hungry, Xiaojing didn''t eat lunch. Mommy said that children don''t eat. If Xiaojing doesn''t grow up, she won''t find a good-looking wife, so Xiaojing wants to eat."


    Xie Qiran chose to ignore the words he didn''t understand. He looked at Han Jiu and motioned him to arrange.


    Han Jiu takes a look at Xie Qiran holding Xiaojing''s hand, and wants to say nothing.


    Xie Qiran knew what he meant and turned around with Xiaojing in his arms. "Nothing, go."


    Smell speech, cold nine this just put down the heart, instantly disappear in situ.


    Xiaojing looks at the cold nine so disappeared, blinked two eyes, confirmed the eyes, is a can''t provoke uncle.

 Chapter 16

    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing and walks leisurely.


    Xiaojing is very comfortable to lean on Xie Qiran, the smile of the corner of his mouth can''t disappear. No one has ever held him like this except mummy, but mummy seldom holds him like this now, because mummy says he is too heavy.


    Xiaojing looks down at the belly blocked by the cloth, and his dissatisfied tuzui.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran looked along his line of sight, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing stretched out his hand, pinched the meat on his stomach, and whispered, "I don''t think I''m fat!"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and grasped his hand, "no, Xiaojing is still growing, so we need to eat more."


    his words won Xiaojing''s heart, and Xiaojing patted him on the shoulder cautiously, "big brother, you really know me, although mummy doesn''t agree, I still want to eat If you want to make friends with me, you won''t lose money if you have such a clever and lovely brother as me! "


    Xie Qiran is silent. He stares at Xiaojing''s serious face. For a moment, he has the illusion that he has become a little kid.


    "Why don''t you talk? Hurry up, Mommy will find out later, so we can''t worship. Hurry up! Let me down, and we will worship heaven and earth! "


    Say, small scene wriggles small buttocks, want to break free from Xie Qiran''s arm.


    However, who is Xie Qiran? If he doesn''t want to, how can he break free with Xiaojing''s strength.


    Kowtow to heaven and earth can be said. I don''t know what the little guy''s mother taught him every day. Xie Qiran pressed Xiaojing and patted his ass twice. "Don''t make trouble. Go to eat first."


    The expression on Xiaojing''s face froze. Since he was four years old, Chi Qingyu seldom patted his ass, and often told Xiaojing not to let anyone touch his ass. if someone patted his ass or touched his ass, he would beat him to death.


    However, at the moment, Xiaojing looks at the big brother''s face and hesitates. In terms of force, he doesn''t seem to be able to beat him. In terms of face value, he doesn''t seem to suffer


    Xie Qiran didn''t know what Xiaojing was thinking at all. He just focused on holding Xiaojing forward.


    All of a sudden, there was a moist touch on my cheek.


    Xie Qiran lowers his head and finds Xiaojing looking at himself shyly. "Mommy said that whoever pats Xiaojing''s butt should be responsible for Xiaojing. Big brother, you should be responsible for me ~"


    Xie Qiran: "I''m not sure."


    If he could, he would like to throw Xiaojing out directly, then turn around and go, never see again.


    However, he can''t. Xiaojing''s mother, the interesting woman, is developing pills for him at the moment. If she knows that she abused his son, I''m afraid he won''t get the pills.


    Resisting the impulse of beating Xiaojing, Xie Qiran nodded calmly, "well, I will be responsible."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jing happiness of embrace Xie Qiran''s neck, laugh, "ha ha ha ha, from now on, you are my person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Qiran is speechless all the way, but Xiaojing. He opens his mouth to my people and closes his mouth to my people. Xie Qiran wants to sew his mouth up.


    Finally to the dining room, Xie Qiran put down Xiaojing, ordered Han Jiu to serve him for dinner, and then left.


    Cold nine looking at his master quickly left the back, can''t help but feel strange, before is not still holding a small scene is very intimate appearance?


    Xiaojing stood at the door, looking up at hanjiu, "uncle, how did my brother leave?"


    Han Jiu didn''t notice the meaning of the word "my" in Xiaojing''s words, but simply explained two sentences, "brother has something to deal with, you have dinner first."


    The smell of the food on the table has been tempting Xiaojing. Although she is reluctant to accept Xie Qiran, Xiaojing still chooses the food under the two choices. She walks over and sits on the chair on her own, swinging her legs and looking at Han Jiu with her eyes.


    Han Jiu glanced at him, handed the chopsticks to him and said, "eat by yourself."


    Xiaojing took the chopsticks. He didn''t want the uncle to help him. He looked cold and always aimed at him and Mommy, so Xiaojing didn''t like him at all.


    The next day, Xiaojing is thrown into the kitchen by Xie Qiran and asked to follow Danggui.


    Angelica was sent to the kitchen. Originally, it was full of grievances. Unexpectedly, the next day, Han Jiu threw him a little boy. They all said that when the enemy met, he was very jealous, not to mention the enemy who ate all his pills.


    So two people in the kitchen make a fuss, everyone in the kitchen complain, but these spread to Xie Qiran''s ears, Xie Qiran just expressionless, nothing to say, equivalent to default.


    Until that afternoon, Chi Qingyu came out of Dan''s room. The first thing he did was to find his dear son.


    Led by the green snake, Chi Qingyu finds chicken feathers all over his body in the kitchen. His clothes are half wet, and his face is painted with a few black scenes.


    At that time, Xiaojing had not found that her mother had arrived, and she was immersed in the battle with angelica.


    "Hey! I found you. Look where you''re going With that, Xiaojing ran to the cabinet in front of him.


    However, before he saw the angelica, he found Chi Qingyu standing at the door."Ah! Mommy Xiaojing forgets angelica and rushes to Chi Qingyu.


    He stepped back and watched his right hand step back.


    Xiaojing looks down at Chi Qingyu''s hand and his dissatisfied mouth.


    "Mommy hasn''t seen Xiaojing for such a long time. Don''t you want Xiaojing? Xiaojing miss you. I want to hold you when I see you. Mommy even stopped Xiaojing. Xiaojing is not happy! "


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu chuckles, make sure he has already stood well, withdraw hand, "I don''t see where you are thinking of me, look at your chicken feather, have a good time?"


    Xiaojing quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s all that uncle who bullies me. I can''t let him bully me all the time! So I''m fighting back! Mommy, are you going to help me fight back? "


    If it''s a child from another family, Chi Qingyu will believe it. But her own son, she knows that it''s thankful that he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others. How can others bully him for no reason.


    Although it is true that Angelica has some opinions on Xiaojing, after meeting her baby, I don''t think she really has any opinions on Xiaojing. Looking at Xiaojing''s body, it''s a little dirty, but there''s no trace of injury. From this, Chi Qingyu can conclude that Xiaojing is talking nonsense.


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak. He takes a step forward and wants to hold Chi Qingyu. However, Chi Qingyu has been prepared for a long time and steps back. "It''s so dirty. Don''t want me to hold you. Hurry up and wash it."


    I can''t stand Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu takes him to take a bath.


    After the two left, the kitchen was empty, the cabinet suddenly opened from inside, angelica came out unkempt, looking at the back of the two left.


    "Finally left, this little villain. He will stay away when he sees him."

 Chapter 17

    Chi Qingyu wastes nine oxen and two tigers to wash Xiaojing, and seriously warns him that if he gets so dirty in the future, he will wash himself, and she won''t help.


    Xiaojing knows that mommy is a knife mouth tofu heart to herself, so she agrees sweetly, but she thinks that she will go to visit uncle Danggui next time.


    At this time, Danggui, who was far away from the other corner of the house, suddenly sneezed and his back was cold.


    "Cold?" Cold nine see he kept shaking, went to close the window.


    Angelica soft nose, shaking his head, "No."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran light ground glanced at him one eye, the line of sight falls on his hair, "bathed?"


    Don''t want to let Xie Qiran know the truth of the bath, angelica quickly nodded, and then turned to the topic, "this is today''s last medicine bath, if there is no accident, later, late girl will come to detoxify."


    Han Jiu nodded, looked at Xie Qiran and said respectfully, "master, I''m going to prepare."


    Xie Qiran nodded.


    After waiting for cold nine to leave, angelica walked over and carefully observed Xie Qiran''s face.


    Xie Qiran didn''t make any moves, and let him look up and down.


    "Master, what''s different about today''s medicine bath?" After confirming that there was no obvious change in the body, angelica turned to ask about Xie Qiran''s feelings.


    "It hurts." The understatement of a word, but like a land mine, let Angelica actions are frozen.


    Who is Xie Qiran?


    Danggui has been with him for so many years, never heard him say a word of pain. Even if he was on the verge of life and death, Xie Qiran could not change his face, let alone a little pain.


    At the beginning, Xie Qiran was schemed by others. He was stabbed in the back, and the bone was visible. Angelica felt pain when he looked at it. But Xie Qiran didn''t say a word, so he carried it.


    Danggui thought that he would never hear Xie Qiran say the word "pain" in his life. Unexpectedly, he just let Chi Qingyu open his mouth in the face of Chi Qingyu''s medicine bath.


    "Master? Did she hide something in the medicine bath? Why don''t you stop playing tonight and I''ll study again. "


    With that, Danggui stopped the maids who were going inside and motioned them to go out.


    Compared with the panic of angelica, Xie Qiran is very calm, "no problem, although it hurts, but after the pain, the body is really different from before."


    Smell speech, angelica stop action, hope wing of look to Xie Qiran, "so say of words, late girl''s method useful?"


    Xie Qiran nodded.


    Now Danggui was more interested in what Miss Chi was going to do next. She took back her hand and said, "hurry up, don''t delay the master''s healing time!"


    The last medicine bath, according to Chi Qingyu''s command, increased the dosage, in order to completely dispel the cold in the body.


    It''s just that Xie Qiran has already felt some discomfort with the previous dosage, which has increased the dosage, and the pain has been aggravated a hundred times.


    Cold nine see Angelica has been guarding next to Xie Qiran, is very strange, "the previous two did not see you come to guard, how not afraid to be punished to the kitchen?"


    Danggui ignored him and focused on Xie Qiran.


    See him ignore oneself, cold nine also don''t want to ask for no fun.


    Since Xie Qiran entered the medicine barrel, there has been no movement. The only visible thing is the more and more tight frown. If it wasn''t for the pain Xie Qiran had said before, angelica would have thought that the bath didn''t have a great influence on him. After all, it was just frowning.


    It takes two hours to soak in the medicine bath. After an hour, Xie Qiran suddenly moves.


    When he moved, Danggui rushed to him.


    Externally, Xie Qiran''s body hasn''t changed much. It''s just a long time of blistering and high temperature, which makes his skin red.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Angelica asked in a low voice.


    Xie Qiran opened his eyes slightly, then shook his head slowly.


    Seeing this, Danggui, regardless of others, turned and ran.


    Chi Qingyu helps his son to take a bath, remembers the medicine in the bag, and then happily leads his son to see how Xie Qiran is.


    However, before she arrived, she met the sweating Angelica sinensis.


    Xiaojing was very excited when he saw Danggui, and he picked Chi Qingyu up and said, "uncle! Are you here to meet us? "


    Danggui has no time to see the horror of Xiaojing, gasping at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu saw that he was out of breath. He kept breathing repeatedly and laughed, "what happened to your master?"


    Smell speech, angelica head, pause, and nod.


    Although mummy is too busy to understand, I can''t tell if something happened to him


    Chi Qingyu touched Xiaojing''s head and looked in the direction when he came back, "I said, you must have a hard time!"


    With Xiaojing and Danggui who hasn''t been relieved, the three of them rush in quickly.When they arrived, Han Jiuzheng was kneeling on the ground, rather than surrender.


    Danggui doesn''t care about him and doesn''t ask much. He takes Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu into the room.


    Around the screen, Chi Qingyu''s nose slightly moved, and then stopped.


    Danggui saw her stop, puzzled, "late girl?"


    Chi Qingyu turns around and orders Danggui, "go to prepare hot water and dry towel. If you can, get some ice."


    "Ice?"


    Nowadays, the weather is very hot and hard to find. Although it is not difficult for them, angelica is not clear what the ice is used for.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t explain to him, just gave him a light look and turned to walk in.


    At this moment, Danggui suddenly didn''t want to continue to ask, and went out to prepare what Chi Qingyu needed.


    It''s still a foggy room, different from the first time I saw it. At this moment, Xie Qiran''s whole body is leaning against the wall of the barrel, which has long been indifferent.


    Xiaojing sees Xie Qiran and shouts excitedly: "big brother! Wow, beautiful woman bathing, good scenery


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu severely knocked his forehead, glared, "good people don''t learn, learn what hooligans!"


    Smell speech, small scene matchless grievance touched his forehead, "this is not Mommy you often say of words! I''m learning from you


    "When did I say that? Don''t label me like that. "


    Chi Qingyu takes a step forward and is ready to see what''s happening to Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing saw that she really couldn''t remember, and reminded her, "just last month, zuixianlou, Mommy, you were facing a man in red. I don''t think he looks good at all, but Mommy, you said he is beautiful."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to the water under his feet and went forward.


    "Mommy Xiaojing exclaimed.


    Chi Qingyu pulls the edge of the medicine bucket to avoid falling to the ground. The good one doesn''t learn, but the bad one remembers clearly. Chi Qingyu clenches his teeth and looks up and falls into a pair of deep eyes.

 Chapter 18

    Xie Qiran doesn''t know when he has come to his senses. He just hears Xiaojing talking about zuixianlou. At the moment, he looks at the flustered Chi Qingyu and says, "if doctor Chi likes zuixianlou, let Han Jiu wrap it up and have fun."


    Chi Qingyu stood up awkwardly and glanced at the small scene. "This beauty can be seen from a distance and can''t be profaned. I''ll just have a look. I''ll just have a look. I don''t have to have fun."


    Xie Qiran laughed but said nothing.


    He is good-looking, such a smile, is like a spring breeze, let a person slow but God.


    Chi Qingyu struggled between reason and beauty for a long time, then drew out a trace of reason, reached out and patted Xie Qiran on the shoulder, with a bad smile, "it doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    Xie Qiran drew from the corner of his mouth, put away his smile and returned to his usual expressionless face.


    It''s almost the same. Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, took back his hand and asked, "how long have you vomited blood?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picked pick eyebrow, also don''t conceal, "not long, before you come."


    After suffering from vomiting blood, they still remember the time. It seems that the pain is not enough. Chi Qingyu throws the clothes to Xie Qiran, "come out, don''t soak."


    With that, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing around the screen.


    Xiaojing heard that Xie Qiran was going to change clothes. She opened her eyes wide and waited to see. As a result, she was pulled away by mommy. She was a little upset. "Mommy, I want to see my elder brother change clothes."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, raised his hand and threatened, "do you have an itchy butt?"


    Xiaojing quickly covers his buttocks, and then thinks about it. Yesterday, big brother touched his buttocks, so now big brother is his own person. With big brother, Mommy won''t do anything to him, so Xiaojing laughs very arrogantly, "I''m not afraid! My people will protect me


    As soon as the voice fell, a "Dong" came from the other end of the screen.


    "Mr. Xie, are you ok?" Chi Qingyu asked insincerely.


    There came Xie Qiran''s cold and calm voice, "it''s OK."


    Make sure the person is OK, Chi Qingyu turns to Xiaojing and asks: "who is your person?"


    Xiaojing''s eyes peeped toward the screen. He was just about to open the door. The door was pushed open. Danggui rushed in with a basin of water. He was in a hurry to go to the screen.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly called, "wait a minute, over here."


    Danggui stops and turns to Chi Qingyu.


    "Where is the master?" Seeing no one behind Chi Qingyu, Danggui turns his head and looks around.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the screen and said with a smile, "before changing clothes, put the water first."


    According to Chi Qingyu''s command, Danggui brings all the things she needs. When they are ready, Xie Qiran comes out in his inner clothes.


    When everything is ready, Chi Qingyu takes out the silver needle, and there is no trace of joking on his face.


    "Your current state is not much different from what I expected at the beginning. The cold in your body is almost exhausted, and there are still some left to be forced out by silver needles. So now I''m carrying needles for you. The process is a little painful, young master Xie, bear with it."


    Xie Qiran nodded, indicating that she could start.


    Chi Qingyu''s needling technique is trained, so every stitch is very clean. Xie Qiran''s bedside surrounded by a circle of people, no one dares to disturb her.


    After half burning incense, Chi Qingyu''s forehead is covered with thin sweat. He places the last needle in the human body. Chi Qingyu gets up and looks at Angelica sinensis.


    "Where''s the ice? Wrap it in a clean kerchief, take it and wrap all the places where I don''t have a pin. "


    Smell speech, angelica immediately ordered the following people to act.


    According to what Chi Qingyu said, after packing, Chi Qingyu asked everyone to step back, leaving Han Jiu alone in the room.


    For this arrangement, angelica is very puzzled, "Han Jiu can''t do medicine, can he do it alone?"


    Chi Qingyu wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a serious smile, "don''t worry, if he can''t do it, you can''t either."


    Angelica is suspicious, three people sitting in the yard is a stone bench, angelica looking at the closed door, eager to see through. Xiaojing sometimes looks at the door, sometimes at Chi Qingyu.


    And Chi Qingyu asked for a cup of tea and sat enjoying it.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a loud noise in the room.


    Danggui sat up and rushed to open the door.


    I saw a mess in the house. It seemed that after a big war, Han Jiu was lying near the door, with bright red blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter! A sneak attack? Come on Angelica panicked and yelled.


    Chi Qingyu stood up, walked over leisurely and said with a bad smile, "don''t shout, there is no thief."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes fell on her one after another. They looked at her strangely, "do you have any conspiracy?"


    Chi Qingyu glances at him, ignores him and enters the room.


    Danggui followed him in, but was overwhelmed by the present situation. Xie Qiran, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, was sitting beside the bed. His clothes were in tatters and he couldn''t see what they were like. His silver needles were gone and he didn''t know where to go.Chi Qingyu was not surprised at this. As early as when she was applying the needle, she had already guessed that this would happen.


    "How do you feel?" Chi Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Xie Qiran originally closed his eyes. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "the cold has been removed."


    As soon as he meditated, he found that there was no cold in his body. That is to say, since then, he has no need to worry about the cold attack on his body.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qiran has a new understanding of Chi Qingyu''s medical skills. Although the girl''s behavior is different from ordinary people, her skill is also real.


    Compared with Xie Qiran''s low-key, angelica is much more real. The cold that he has spent so many years and failed to cure is cured in Chi Qingyu''s hands, but in two days.


    Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu with hot eyes, "doctor Chi! Can I... "


    "No!" Chi Qingyu resolutely refused Angelica sinensis and told Xie Qiran, "although the cold poison has been removed, your body can''t recover to its original shape for a while and a half. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. At that time, you can recuperate continuously for one month according to my formula, and your body will recover."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Xie Qiran got up to thank him in advance. However, as soon as he got up, his legs softened.


    I think it''s funny to see him in a hurry.


    "Just now, all the fire in your body turned into strength, which made you and Han Jiu move their hands. This will disperse the fire and make your hands and feet soften naturally. It''s normal."


    Xie Qiran nodded to show understanding.


    Two people this posture, Xie Qiran turns a head slightly, then smell a delicate fragrance. Unlike the fragrance of flowers on women''s bodies, it''s the smell of herbal medicine. Xie Qiran couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He turned his face again.

 Chapter 19

    Xie Qiran recovered from a serious illness. He stayed in bed for two days before he had to walk around.


    However, in the two days of his cultivation, Chi Qingyu had a tail behind his ass.


    "Doctor Chi, tell me, what''s the effect of this medicine? I haven''t been able to understand it. How do you say this medicine should be combined with... "


    Danggui implements the essence of being shameless to ask questions. From day to night, Danggui follows Chi Qingyu and asks about all the things about medicinal materials.


    At the beginning, Chi Qingyu could patiently explain to him, until he was tired of asking him, so he just found a place to hide.


    It''s just that there is no place that Angelica can''t find in this big Xie''s house. Although Chi Qingyu once doubted whether it was the hidden secret guard who told him, there was no secret guard where she hid every time, so this one didn''t make sense.


    Chi Qingyu took out a pill from the bag. Yin threatened Danggui deeply. "I warn you carefully, don''t follow me any more, if you don''t want to be poisoned by me!"


    Angelica stopped to follow up, but did not stop, "then I''ll ask you again later, doctor Chi!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Finally get rid of the angelica, Chi Qingyu ready to go out to relax, she just stepped out of the door of Xie house, a child head-on collision.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and took a step to the side. However, the child also took a step to the side. They ran into each other. Looking at the dirty child, Chi Qingyu just wants to talk. She feels something has been put in her hand. She closes her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The little boy bowed his head and apologized as he ran away.


    Chi Qingyu holds the things in his hand and finds a small alley to get in. He makes sure there is no one around before he opens the things in his hand.


    It''s a mud ball. It''s something children usually play with. Even if it''s lost, no one will want to pick it up and have a look. This is the way Chi Qingyu agreed with them to deliver information.


    Smash the mud ball and show a piece of paper. The short words on the paper arouse Chi Qingyu''s smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy for crafty people to trust others." Chi Qingyu closes the paper, tears it to pieces and turns back.


    Danggui thought that he couldn''t see Chi Qingyu today, so when Chi Qingyu stood in front of him, Danggui was very surprised.


    "Doctor Chi, didn''t you just go back to your room?"


    Danggui looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t quite understand how he had been hiding from his doctor Chi these days, and how he suddenly came here to look for him.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him, laughing unkindly, "there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    Danggui stepped back and looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter with doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu walked forward, keeping a distance from him. The smile on his face deepened, "do you admire me?"


    Danggui nodded and then shook his head.


    Chi Qingyu frowned, "don''t you admire me?"


    "Admiration Angelica hastily affirmative answer.


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu smile again, smile very happy, "in that case, the person you admire let you help, do you help or not?"


    Angelica sinensis


    "Well," Chi Qingyu decided to throw out bait to lure the rabbit, "you help me this time, I''ll let you follow me to learn medicine."


    "Seriously?" Angelica said excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu smiles with satisfaction, "seriously."


    "It''s a deal!" Danggui put down his guard and restored his admiration.


    Cheated the rabbit, Chi Qingyu very happy, throw him a package, "come on, start working."


    Angelica with the package, a face inexplicable, "what do you do?"


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly: "the confusion on the face of Danggui, who is teaching you medicine today, is more serious. He looked at Chi Qingyu stupidly," what is the mission of a doctor? "


    Chi Qingyu slaps the package on his hand and laughs happily.


    I don''t know why, she was smiling, but Angelica felt cold on her back.


    The afternoon sun is always the most poisonous. There are fewer pedestrians on the street, but there are more people in the teahouse. The storytellers and the listeners are separated into one area and do not disturb each other.


    "Doctor Chi, are we going to see a doctor here?" Angelica asked the side of the people in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu, a middle-aged woman in coarse linen, looks like a woman from an ordinary family.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, and her eyes had been turning in the teahouse. The people she was waiting for had not arrived.


    They are now in the best position of the whole teahouse. They have excellent views on the left and right, and can see people coming in and out from below.


    Chi Qingyu and others make an appointment to meet in the teahouse. However, after waiting for half an hour to stay in the restaurant, the people waiting for her didn''t come. Instead, she waited for a few acquaintances.


    "Can I have something sweet? Big brother


    The familiar voice sounded downstairs. Chi Qingyu looked forward and saw his son. Now he was led by Xie Qiran and walked slowly.


    Xie Qiran''s face was still a little white, but it was much better than that day.Xie Qiran has long legs and walks slowly. Xiaojing has to trot to keep up. However, looking at their walking speed now, it is obvious that Xie Qiran is walking slowly with Xiaojing, and sometimes he will stop to wait for him to catch up.


    In the face of Xie Qiran''s action, Chi Qingyu was speechless for a moment.


    Danggui obviously also heard Xiaojing''s voice, and looked along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight. He couldn''t help smiling, "master, they''re coming too!"


    Then he would get up and go down to meet them.


    Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice, "what''s your hurry? We haven''t finished our work yet!"


    Smell speech, should return innocent way: "we sit here so long, also have nothing to do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu increases his strength, pulls the person back, and signals him to sit down.


    "It''s not that there''s nothing to do, it''s that people haven''t come yet. You go down now. If people come, they will be exposed."


    Angelica can not, can only listen to Chi Qingyu''s words, obediently sitting.


    Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing into the teahouse, and a little second brother comes to greet them. He doesn''t know what they said. The little second brother takes them upstairs directly.


    Chi Qingyu''s location is just the stairs on the second floor. When Xie Qiran goes upstairs, they will see them. Chi Qingyu wanted to change the position of Danggui, but when she got up, she saw the person coming in behind Xie Qiran.


    The man was dressed in white and holding a folding fan. After entering the door, he looked around. This man is exactly the purpose of Chi Qingyu''s trip - Luo Yunshu.


    Chi Qingyu quickly sits down and avoids his sight.


    But she evaded Luo Yunshu''s sight, but did not evade Xiaojing''s sight.


    Xiaojing stood at the entrance of the stairs and frowned at the woman sitting by the fence.


    Xie Qiran saw that he didn''t go. He looked along his line of sight. Half a sound, he drew back his line of sight and bent down.


    "Xiaojing, why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 20

    Xiaojing turns his head and stealthily comes to Xie Qiran''s ear, "that person is like Mommy!"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran squinted and chuckled, "your mommy is much younger than her."


    Although I don''t know why Chi Qingyu disguised himself and why he was in the teahouse. However, Xie Qiran has never been a meddler. There must be a reason for her appearance. Since she doesn''t say it, Xie Qiran won''t ask for it.


    At the moment, if Xiaojing is allowed to recognize each other, it may be bad for her. Therefore, Xie Qiran, with a grateful heart, decides to take Xiaojing away first.


    "Come on, Xiao Jing."


    Xiaojing glanced at him, then turned to Chi Qingyu and stretched out his hand, "big brother, I don''t want to sit in the private room! I want to sit there! "


    Xie Qiran followed his hand to see past, the position that the small scene points to is a table behind Chi Qingyu and them.


    This little guy is really not willing to give up. Xie Qiran looks at Han Jiu. Han Jiu nods and whispers to Xiao er.


    The small two busily nods, stretched out the hand to change a direction, take them toward the direction of the late light feather to walk.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer, Chi Qingyu casually picked up the tea cup and lowered his head to drink tea.


    Danggui is also a little nervous. This is the first time that he has done this kind of thing behind his master''s back. If the master is suddenly in trouble, he can''t escape.


    When Xiaojing passes by Chi Qingyu, she reaches for her sleeve. Chi Qingyu pretends not to notice and keeps drinking tea.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing raised his mouth and bent his eyes with a smile.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xiaojing smiles so happily. Xie Qiran glances at Chi Qingyu, and the man sits there upright without even giving them a look.


    "Big brother, I tell you quietly, that person is Mommy!" After sitting down, Xiaojing comes to Xie Qiran''s ear and says with great affirmation.


    Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, no expression, just cold nine sent over the cup to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing can''t drink more tea, only this cup."


    Xiaojing looked at the tea in his hand and said, "don''t you believe me, big brother?"


    Xie Qiran said, "doctor Chi should be at home now. Does Xiaojing forget that he came out with his brother behind his mother''s back?"


    Smell speech, small scene suddenly frowned.


    "That''s right. How can Mommy be so bored sitting here drinking tea? She must be looking for something funny. She doesn''t take me with her every time. Hum!"


    Chi Qingyu, who had been listening to their conversation at the table next door, had a mouthful of old blood in his throat and almost spewed out.


    What''s fun? She''s busy, OK?


    Today, if it wasn''t for Luo Yunshu, she wouldn''t be so bored sitting here, and it would be half a pillar of incense.


    While they were talking, Luo Yunshu had already turned around downstairs. His brow was locked. It seemed that he didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "Little brother two," Luo Yunshu asked politely, holding the little brother who passed by, "is there a doctor setting up a clinic here in the inn today?"


    The second younger brother looked him up and down, and then said, "yes, yes, sir, you are..."


    Luo Yunshu quickly took out the silver from his sleeve and put it in the hands of the second younger brother. "My wife is very ill. I can''t wait. I''ll ask the second younger brother to make it convenient."


    Small two elder brothers weighed the silver in the hand two times, rising to the building to raise a head, "come with me."


    Luo Yunshu followed the second brother upstairs and entered the private room.


    Looking at the door of the private room closed, Chi Qingyu patted Danggui on the back, indicating that Danggui began to act.


    Danggui takes the package given to him by Chi Qingyu and goes into the private room next to Luo Yunshu''s. In about a quarter of an hour, someone rushed out of the private room where Luo Yunshu was.


    The man was dressed in expensive clothes, but the posture of rushing out was rather indecent. He covered his face with his hands, and his steps were messy. He hit the table beside him and fell to the ground like this.


    His movement is not small, the guests upstairs are startled, have to look in their direction.


    Luo Yunshu came out of the house and stood at the door with a pale face.


    I saw the man lying on the ground, struggling twice, there was no movement, covering the face of the hand also released, showing a festering face.


    "Wow A number of timid, scared to scream back.


    What''s more, he scolded directly.


    "Wow, how ugly! It''s uglier than my old dog! " Chi Qingyu hears the little scene beside him sighing.


    Xie Qiran didn''t pay attention to the man. He took away Xiaojing''s cup and asked, "did you have a dog in your family before?"


    "Yes! But I was poisoned by mommy, and I said I couldn''t give her vegetables. Mommy insisted on nutrition balance and kept feeding her. Later, the dog couldn''t stand it and died. "


    Recalling the reason why the dog died before, Xiaojing''s face showed an unhappy look.


    Cold nine inexplicably looking at him, for those novel words do not understand.


    But Xie Qiran, pinching the head and tail, and conjecturing, about understood some, and comforted him with a smile, "no harm, if Xiaojing likes it, you can let uncle buy it."Xiaojing frowned, thought and shook his head, "forget it. Mommy said that it''s troublesome enough to raise me. I don''t want to raise any more."


    Chi Qingyu


    Having never seen such a black mummy before, Chi Qingyu began to think about whether he should teach the child a lesson and what it means to love mummy.


    However, this is not an important thing at present. Chi Qingyu stands up, straightens his clothes, and then walks towards the people lying on the ground.


    All the people flocked to it, but later Qingyu went in the opposite direction, which naturally attracted other people''s attention.


    "Ah! Don''t go there. I don''t know if it will be contagious! " A stranger around him holds Chi Qingyu and looks at the man lying there with disgust on his face.


    Chi Qingyu laughed and broke away his hand. "If it''s contagious, you won''t stand here now."


    The person who held her was stunned and didn''t pull her behind.


    Chi Qingyu kicked the man''s waist with his feet and said, "Hello! Dead or not, not dead. "


    In the eyes of surprise, the man twisted down, and then did not move.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "it seems that he is not dead yet! Do you see that there is no death, and there is still a way out? Is there anyone who can help you to call for a doctor


    At this time, the little second brother has come, because of the face, has been afraid to go forward to see, this will listen to her say, even busy way: "has sent for a doctor, will arrive as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu hissed, "when your doctor comes, I''m afraid this man can be directly put into the coffin for burial."


    On hearing this, the second younger brother was worried. If there was a homicide here, it would be amazing. The government was investigating day by day. How could business continue.


    "Well What should we do! It will take a quarter of an hour for the nearest doctor to come here. Can you make it through? " The little second brother asked with fear.

 Chapter 21

    The late light bird glanced at him, turning to the man on the ground. "Go and prepare me hot water, and a pair of scissors, and some baijiu." Find someone to carry him into the compartment


    She spoke calmly and forcefully, and the second brother didn''t ask much. Seeing that she seemed to have a way, she prepared things according to her requirements.


    The window of the private room is open. After the people are carried in, Chi Qingyu asks them to lay them flat on the table, and then exits.


    However, there are many people crowded at the door, Chi Qingyu stood at the door, looking at them without expression, "want to come in and have a try?"


    Everyone shook their heads together. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu laughed, "then stay away. Don''t block my light."


    All of you: --


    Chi Qingyu didn''t close the door. The private room was so big that they could see clearly when they stood outside, so no one crowded at the door any more. They each found a good place to see what Chi Qingyu would do with that person.


    Xie Qiran and they didn''t move, but Xiaojing''s neck stretched out and kept arguing with the direction of the private room.


    "What do you think she''ll do with it?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing takes back her eyes and looks down at the bag around her waist. Her face is full of questions, "strange, why does that person have my pills?"


    "Your pills?" Xie Qiran is puzzled.


    "Yes Xiaojing takes out a brown pill from the bag, puts it in the palm of his hand, and signals Xie Qiran to see for himself, "this is the characteristic given by mommy. It''s ground into powder. If the powder sticks to people''s skin, it will fester all the time. It looks like it''s poisoned."


    Xie Qiran picked up the pill, carefully observed it for a while, and then said in a low voice, "doctor Chi specially made it?"


    Xiaojing nodded, and then his eyes brightened as if he remembered something.


    "I said, that person must be mommy! Is there anything funny about her putting medicine on that man? I''m going to find Mommy


    Then Xiaojing jumps off the stool and is ready to run.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes were quick and quick. He hugged his waist and fished the man back.


    "Big brother? What are you holding me for? " Xiaojing was surprised to find that the person holding him was the big brother. He was a little puzzled. He thought a little and knew it instantly. He laughed, "Oh, I know. You also want to go to find Mommy with me, don''t you?"


    Xie Qiran was silent for a while and gritted his teeth Yes


    "Let''s go. You just hold me. I don''t have to walk. Let''s find a place with good vision and see what Mommy is doing." Xiaojing landlord Xie Qiran''s neck, a happy face of command.


    Xie Qiran was not annoyed and did it one by one.


    Cold nine see host holding Xiaojing, originally want to replace, but how Xiaojing is not willing to let him hold, holding Xie Qiran''s neck how not to let go, cold nine can''t, can only let Xie Qiran hold.


    The three stopped by the window on one side. The window of this private room is hollow. It''s a private room, but it''s just a few more doors. It doesn''t mean to be covered at all. It can''t be a decoration.


    With the help of Xie Qiran''s height, Xiaojing can see the scene clearly, "Wow, this perspective is good. If you can''t see it in the future, you can find big brother you!"


    Cold nine stares at him one eye, satirize a way: "our Lord son ten thousand gold of body, isn''t you want to use to use?"


    It seems that Xie Qiran can''t recognize his grievance next time


    Xie Qiran light look to cold nine, cold nine whole body a shock, dare not speak.


    "Of course." As if nothing had happened, Xie Qiran looked at the busy Chi Qingyu in the private room, "Xiaojing, what''s your mother doing?"


    Getting the affirmative answer from Xie Qiran, Xiaojing grins with joy. He looks inside and has a bad smile.


    "actually, the way to release the pill is very simple. Just wash it with water and wash it on the face. Then Baijiu will be ready. It''s like we should use alcohol to clean and disinfect when we fall. The same thing


    "So simple?" Xie Qiran was a little surprised. Looking at the man''s injury, he thought that the process should be very complicated.


    Xiaojing definitely nodded, "yes, Mommy used to scare me with this, so don''t worry, it''s nothing serious."


    Xie Qiran


    It turns out that this kind of thing is the usual plaything of mother and son. It seems that their behavior is weird and reasonable.


    they stood outside the window watching the bustle, late light Yu in the house, enduring a impulse to wake up the people, carefully handling the wound, and then painted the baijiu. When


    Baijiu was just painted, the man trembled all over and then made a pig killing cry.


    Chi Qingyu pressed his wound impatiently, "don''t you want to face?"


    Smell speech, that person quickly bite lip, suppress voice.


    , by reason of that, this medicine does not reach pain when it is painted Baijiu, and the late light comes to his face and smells, a pungent smell coming.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and pressed his wound, "did you eat fish?"The man was stunned and nodded.


    No wonder it hurts. Chi Qingyu sneered and continued to paint the wine. "This time it hurts. Next time it may be fatal. I''ll see if you dare to eat indiscriminately."


    The man looked at Chi Qingyu wrongly. After all, he didn''t know that he couldn''t eat fish after taking the pill!


    Finally, the wound was treated, and the man''s face was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Someone outside the window found the change and called it strange.


    "It''s amazing! The doctor''s skill is really brilliant. He was cured in such a short time. " Someone opened his mouth to praise.


    "Yes! I heard that there is a hermit doctor in this city. It''s said that she is good at medicine. As long as she has breath, she can pull him back from Yama. Is it not this That''s the one... " I don''t know who made such a guess.


    When this remark came out, people began to talk about it.


    The second younger brother stood in the private room and saw it with his own eyes. He admired Chi Qingyu''s medical skills and heard all those people''s guesses. He thought of the name of the expert and asked: "dare to ask this lady, but is that legendary poison doctor?"


    Smell speech, late light feather turns round, the cool vision falls on him, speechless.


    See such eyes, small two heart suddenly surprised.


    One side of the face has been half of the patient, listen to the little brother''s words, get up from the table, toward Chi Qingyu kept bowing, "thank you poison doctor!"


    His loud voice naturally reached the ears of people outside.


    Chi Qingyu and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of Luo Yunshu standing at the door, staring at herself. She raises her hand in a leisurely way and signals the patient not to bow.


    "You''re welcome. It''s our doctor''s mission to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s what we should do to save you. I can''t stand by and do nothing."


    In a word, he showed his character to everyone. All the onlookers knew how sacred the poison doctor was.

 Chapter 22

    All the onlookers around are sent away. Chi Qingyu finds that Luo Yunshu is still standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Chi Qingyu walks to Luo Yun and asks with a smile.


    Luo Yunshu bowed to salute, "Madam poison doctor, I hope I can get your help on something."


    "Oh?" Chi Xiaoyu looked at him contemptuously, desperately repressed his hatred, surging out, "save people?"


    Luo Yun shuleng for a moment, raised his head and hesitated: "how do you know..."


    Chi Qingyu goes to one side and sits down with his back to him. He pours a pot of tea for himself.


    "At this age, there are only two kinds of people who want to ask me for help. One is a dying person, and the other is a person like you who seeks medical treatment for others."


    When the words come to this point, Luo Yunshu''s too many polite words appear to be hypocritical. He goes to the opposite side of Chi Qingyu and stands.


    "Master, my wife is unfortunate and has a bad disease. I have searched all the capable people in Beijing, but there is no way to solve it. The poison doctor''s wife is famous outside, and I have heard about it since I was far away in Beijing. I''d like to invite you to come with me to Beijing this time to treat my wife! "


    With that, Luo Yunshu made a deep bow to Chi Qingyu.


    Wife? Chi Qingyu has a sneer in his heart. However, after five years, he forgot his hairy wife. Instead, he called a concubine his wife. He is not afraid of being laughed at.


    Anyway, Luo Yunshu is just like a dog outside, and the etiquette is in place. Looking at him, I guess I don''t like her at the moment, but the etiquette is not bad.


    "There are countless capable people and scholars in the capital, and there are many people who are more skillful than Lao Sheng. These people can''t help it. Lao Sheng is just a country doctor. What can he do?" Chi Qingyu smiles and politely refuses Luo Yunshu''s invitation.


    Luo Yunshu frowned and straightened up. "Master, the imperial doctor of Jingzhong once said that if the world''s poison doctors can''t cure it, it''s impossible. How can you judge that they can''t cure it before you look at it?"


    Chi Qingyu sneers, looks at Luo Yunshu and raises eyebrows, "are you questioning me?"


    Luo Yun frowned more tightly, and his face was not good-looking. "No, I''m just worried about my wife''s illness. I''ve said too much. Please forgive me."


    Chi Qingyu naturally can''t forgive, but this is the beginning of her plan. She can''t let the plan fail because of her resentment and hatred.


    "It''s said that the scholar was clever. Now it seems that it''s not bad. How did you find me?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t continue to save this topic, but turns to other aspects. If it''s so easy, promise him. According to Luo Yunshu''s temperament, he will doubt it.


    "In order to find the elder, Xiaosheng spent some time to find out that the elder would practice medicine here these days, so he planned to take a chance. Unexpectedly..." Luo Yunshu wants to talk but stops.


    He doesn''t speak. Chi Qingyu also knows that in this box, in addition to Luo Yunshu and the patient, there was another person. Chi Qingyu asked that person to pretend to be a poison doctor and see a doctor for others. Then there was a problem when he treated the patient. Chi Qingyu appeared at this time, and the timing was just right.


    "Oh? Why didn''t I know I was going to practice medicine here? I heard this a few days ago, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t see the so-called poison doctor. " Chi Qingyu repeats what he knows.


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu completely understand today''s poison doctor is just a fraud, fortunately the real poison doctor here, did not let him go in vain.


    "Master, I''ve come all the way to Beijing. Please follow me to Beijing." Luo Yunshu looks at Chi Qingyu with firm eyes.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes flashed and laughed, "as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage. Since the scholar is so sincere, I''ll follow you."


    The surprise came so suddenly that Luo Yunshu was stunned for a moment. He reacted and said with a smile: "I''m here to thank you, master. When will you leave?"


    Just promised to leave? Chi Qingyu glanced at the man by the window and thought carefully in his heart. Then he said, "January."


    "January?" Luo Yunshu just relaxed his brow and frowned again, "master, can you come earlier? January is too long, I''m afraid..."


    "If you can''t wait, you can go ahead and leave the address of the mansion. In a month, Lao Sheng will go to find you." Chi Qingyu doesn''t look at him, and says calmly.


    "Master! My wife''s condition is not good these days. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a month! " Luo Yunshu couldn''t help but said aloud.


    He is worried, Chi Qingyu is happy, in the heart steals music, but on the face is suddenly.


    "I see. You said it earlier."


    Chi Qingyu lowers his head, takes out a red pill from the bag and hands it to Luo Yunshu.


    "Take it back and give it to your family. It will last for a month."


    Luo Yunshu


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Luo Yunshu couldn''t, so he had to take the pills first. Before leaving, he and Chi Qingyu repeatedly confirmed their address in the capital, and they were afraid that Chi Qingyu would not go there in a month.Looking at Luo Yunshu coming downstairs, Xiaojing twisted his butt and turned his mouth to the window, "Mommy! I''m here. "


    Chi Qingyu turns around and sees that Xiaojing''s mouth is about to stick to the window. He looks at him in disgust. "It''s so dirty."


    Xiaojing Dudu mouth, the expression of grievance appeared again, "you don''t have relatives today, what do you have to dislike, I don''t dislike you like this!"


    Xie Qiran sensitively heard Pro word, pick eyebrow, look to Chi Qingyu.


    Notice Xie Qiran''s sight, Chi Qingyu wants to dig a hole to bury the child.


    I have told him for a long time that when they are alone, they kiss each other on the cheek to show their good feelings, but don''t say it outside, because there is no such custom in this place. I didn''t expect this little thing to say it in this way.


    Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly, half teasing and half threatening, and looks at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, don''t talk nonsense. When did Mommy say such a thing about kissing you?"


    Xiaojing saw that mommy''s expression was twisted like that, and knew that it was a sign of Mommy''s anger. She said in a hurry, "yes, Mommy didn''t say it. It''s Xiaojing who wants to kiss Mommy. It has nothing to do with Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Xie Qiran''s smile deepened.


    Chi Qingyu can''t bear it any more. He goes over and pats Xiaojing''s head. "From now on, shut up and don''t be ready to talk any more."


    Smell speech, small scene a face of grievance of see to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran receives Xiaojing''s distress signal and squints to think for a while. Looking at Chi Qingyu, he says, "why should we take the words of a child seriously?"

 Chapter 23

    Originally, he was worried that they would make random guesses. Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran also opened his mouth to explain for Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing suspiciously. When is their relationship so good?


    Due to Chi Qingyu''s order, Xiaojing doesn''t dare to open her mouth. In Chi Qingyu''s suspicious eyes, she can only cover her mouth and shake her head desperately, saying that she didn''t do anything.


    He has a great swing power. Xie Qiran''s body is not as good as before. Besides, he has just held him for so long, so when he shakes, Xie Qiran fails to keep his body steady and takes a step back.


    See, cold nine hand from behind to resist him, prevent him to fall back, "master!"


    With the help of hanjiu''s strength, Xie Qiran steadied himself.


    Xiaojing was also frightened. He put his arms around his neck and asked anxiously, "big brother, are you ok?"


    Xie Qiran''s face was whiter than before, he shook his head, "nothing, maybe it''s been a long time."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu sneer, "face this kind of thing in front of the body is not worth money, Xiaojing, hurry down, after a while he fell, you have to fall butt."


    Although Xiaojing is afraid of falling, when he hears that big brother will fall, he slides down from Xie Qiran.


    "Don''t be afraid, big brother. If you don''t hold me, you won''t fall down!"


    Xie Qiran smiles at him, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Cold nine stand behind Xie Qiran to support him, see him this time also don''t forget to comfort small scene, can''t help but be shocked.


    "Cold nine." Xie Qiran suddenly called out.


    Cold nine return to God, way: "in!"


    "Go back." Two short words, powerful.


    Only Han Jiu knew that the master would rely on himself. If he just walked away, he would fall down the next moment.


    Xie Qiran straightened up and walked out of the teahouse step by step, supported by hanjiu.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing follow behind them. Looking at Xie Qiran with a straight back, Chi Qingyu tut says, "if you want to face death and live to suffer, it''s better to let people carry back. You have to hold on."


    Although I admire his spirit, Chi Qingyu doesn''t approve of this kind of behavior. In her eyes, the patient has no face. If you want to tell her face, don''t come to her for treatment.


    Xiaojing looks up at Chi Qingyu and says, "Mommy, you don''t understand. This is a man''s dignity. You can''t lose it."


    "Yo?" Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing''s hand and used some strength. She looked at the little guy with a smile on her face, "do you still understand?"


    Xiaojing felt cold on his back, shrunk his neck and said in a low voice, "it''s not all taught by mummy!"


    His voice is too small, Chi Qingyu didn''t hear, just as he is complaining, ignore him, with him to keep up with the front two people.


    When they came, Xie Qiran took a carriage.


    When Chi Qingyu and they catch up, Xie Qiran has already got on the carriage.


    Standing in front of the carriage, Xiaojing naturally stretched out his hand.


    Han Jiu bent down, grabbed him by the shoulder and lifted him up.


    After landing, Xiaojing stares at hanjiu, "it''s not gentle at all."


    Cold nine have no reaction, he looks to Chi light feather, "late doctor, please."


    At least with a please word, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and climbed onto the carriage.


    The car is very big. Xie Qiran sits in the middle of the car with his eyes closed. Xiaojing has already leaned over and has been staring at him. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Chi Qingyu sits down by the door. She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t want to get close to Xie Qiran.


    When the carriage moved, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered whether he had forgotten something. However, he couldn''t think of it. He simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the teahouse, Danggui hid in the private room, waiting for Chi Qingyu''s signal. But at the moment, there are few guests outside the private room. Angelica can''t find Chi Qingyu''s trace by turning her eyes.


    After half an hour of incense, angelica can no longer wait, out of the private room.


    It happened that the second younger brother passed by and saw a man suddenly come out of the private room where there should be no one. He was stunned, "my guest, why are you in it?"


    Angelica looked at him, very perfunctory back: "lost."


    Little second brother


    Danggui searched the private room on the second floor, but he couldn''t see Chi Qingyu and his master. He suddenly remembered that they had already left?


    Think of here, angelica gas such as bullfight, stepped on the heavy steps downstairs, find the little brother.


    "Little brother, have you ever met a young man in royal clothes? By the way, he is accompanied by a child, about five years old."


    Although many guests were received today, the younger brother was still very impressed by this guest. In addition, the poison doctor went out with them, so after listening to Danggui''s words, he immediately recalled, "that young man! They have already left! "


    Sure enough! Danggui slaps the table next to him and leaves the teahouse in a rage.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu and his party had already returned to the mansion.


    Chi Qingyu reconstitutes the medicine for Xie Qiran. After Xie Qiran finishes the medicine, he stays in the room to have a rest. Chi Qingyu ran all day and was tired. He simply went back to have a rest.It''s Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu can''t take him back. She has to stay with her brother. Someone will take care of him. She doesn''t care. She just leaves him there and lets him play by himself.


    Looking at chic late light feather, Xiaojing Dudu mouth, "Mommy doesn''t care about me at all."


    Smell speech, originally closed eyes Xie Qiran opened his eyes, looking at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, have you been living with your mother?"


    Xiaojing thought for a while and asked, "besides Mommy, there is grandma Yun and a dog, but later the dog died."


    Xie Qiran thought of the dog''s death and said, "what about your father?"


    "Father?" Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously, "Mommy said that I don''t have a father, because my father should have died when I was very young."


    "Died..." Xie Qiran repeated this words again, the Mou color is deeper and deeper.


    Xiaojing sees that the elder brother doesn''t speak, bows his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking, so he stares at him.


    I do not know how long, Xiaojing suddenly stood up and rushed to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran responds and catches him.


    "Big brother!" Xiaojing pours in his arms, a pair of eyes like pearls in the night, shining, "I suddenly found that you and I look like!"


    Xie Qiran was stunned and turned to look at the bronze mirror.


    Xiaojing looked along his line of sight, propped up, trotted over and took the bronze mirror, "you see, really, we seem to be ah!"


    After taking the bronze mirror, the eye is Xie Qiran''s face, he carefully looked at the face in the bronze mirror, and then looked at Xiaojing, did not find anything like the place.


    "Like?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Xiaojing nodded, got close to Xie Qiran, looked at the bronze mirror with him, stretched out his hand, "you see, how much it looks like!"


    Looking at the sudden smile, Xie Qiran was stunned.

 Chapter 24

    Human beings are all visual animals. When we look at ourselves, we can''t help beautifying ourselves and personalizing our facial features. Therefore, no matter who we are, we all feel that we don''t look like anyone else, just like Xie Qiran who just looked at the bronze mirror.


    At the moment, Xiaojing stretches his head over, and their faces appear in the bronze mirror at the same time. This visual contrast makes Xie Qiran believe Xiaojing''s words.


    They''re really like each other.


    Although Xiaojing is still small, there is his shadow in the outline of his facial features between his eyebrows and eyes. This resemblance can not be explained by a simple coincidence.


    Xie Qiran put down the bronze mirror and looked at Xiaojing, "does Xiaojing remember when he was born?"


    Xiaojing knew the problem, so he nodded crazily.


    "I know that! Mommy said, my birthday is the day I was born, my birthday is October, big brother, do you know? Mommy said that when I was born, there was a big red maple tree on the mountain. It was so beautiful


    "October." Xie Qiran repeated Xiaojing''s words in his mouth. In fact, he was calculating silently in his heart.


    From being sensible to now, he has never done anything beyond the plan. Every step he takes is calculated accurately, except that day


    That day, the accident happened too suddenly. Besides, Xie Qiran was out of his mind. He only vaguely remembered what he had done, but he had no impression of who he was.


    Xie Qiran''s face is dignified. He carefully looks at Xiaojing and asks, "is Xiaojing sure it''s October?"


    Xiaojing nodded, extremely sure.


    Looking at his serious face, Xie Qiran couldn''t help touching his head. His face couldn''t help softening. "Xiaojing has a good memory!"


    Smell speech, Xiao Jing proud of the head, snorted from the nose, "must, my birthday, Mommy will give me a lot of delicious, will take me out to play."


    It turned out that he remembered it like this. Xie Qiran thought it funny secretly, but he praised it on his face: "Xiaojing is so smart!"


    Won the praise of the beauty brother, Xiaojing danced happily, so he played with Xie Qiran in bed.


    After a while, Xiaojing fell asleep on the bed.


    Xie Qiran took him to the bed next to him and covered him with a quilt.


    "Cold nine." Voice just fell, originally empty room, more than one person, cold nine wearing shadow, standing behind the screen.


    "Master." Han Jiu kneels respectfully to salute.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes have been on Xiaojing. Even if he knew that Han Jiu was standing outside, he didn''t move away. He touched Xiaojing''s red cheek behind him and said, "you heard it."


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to take care of it."


    Xie Qiran took back his hand and looked at the shadow behind the screen. "Remember, don''t let it out."


    Cold nine stand up, arch hand, "subordinate understand."


    The next moment, Han Jiu disappeared in the room.


    After staring at a corner of the roof for a while, Xie Qiran took his eyes back. He looked at the little man lying next to him, shrinking into a ball, and murmured: "well My son? "


    Blood is really a powerful thing. After five years, he can meet him. His blood has been brought into full play in Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran raised his lips, crossed his hands, and lay down slowly.


    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, he finds that his son has fallen asleep in someone else''s bed. He can''t help but catch the little bastard and teach him a lesson.


    "Do you know there are a lot of bad people out there? Do you know him well? You sleep with them


    Chi Qingyu is reasonable and emotional. He hopes Xiaojing can listen to what she says.


    However, Xiaojing, who had just woken up, looked at him with a muddled face, "big brother is my man, of course I am familiar with him!"


    Chi Qingyu knocked hard on his forehead. He hated that iron was not steel.


    "You said, I didn''t give you anything to eat? Or not for you? But after knowing each other for a few days, you were bribed by others? "


    Xiaojing shook his head, "no, I love Mommy very much, but big brother is good-looking! He''s the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen


    Chi Qingyu


    She is wrong, she should never, ever should not, since childhood education Xiaojing to learn to appreciate beauty. Now it''s good that Xiaojing didn''t bring back a beautiful daughter-in-law, but she was abducted by Meise first. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s necessary for him to have a good look at Xiaojing''s three views.


    "You, sit down. Mommy has something to tell you." Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing seriously.


    Under the threat of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xiaojing sits down slowly, helpless.


    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy and hungry. Can I have enough to eat first?"


    "Of course not!" Another thump, Chi Qingyu hit him on the forehead.


    This time, Xiaojing''s drowsiness is gone completely. His mouth is down and his eyes are slightly bent. He is very wronged.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    "Don''t cry, or I''ll take you right away."Smell speech, small scene eyes suddenly open big, nervous shake head.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his hand with satisfaction and is ready to start his own long speech. "I tell you, this Xie Qiran is a man. Didn''t Mommy tell you before? If you want to find a beauty in the future, you need to find a woman, so even if Xie Qiran is a beauty now, it has nothing to do with you. You can''t be so close in the future, you know? "


    Xiaojing tilts his head and looks at Chi Qingyu in bewilderment. "But Mommy, you also said that beauty is gender neutral."


    Chi Qingyu can''t remember when she said this to him. Now she just wants to pry her head open to see why she said this to him.


    To reason with him, he has a thousand words to refute you, so Chi Qingyu decided not to reason with him any more.


    "Do you still love Mommy?" Chi Qingyu softens his voice and is ready to come to the tender strategy.


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "I love Mommy most!"


    Chi Qingyu smiles with satisfaction and goes step by step, "since you love Mommy, you don''t want to like that brother, otherwise Mommy won''t love you."


    "Why? There is no contradiction between loving mommy and loving brother Xiaojing frowned and retorted.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly realizes that it''s not good. Xiaojing doesn''t know why. She feels more deeply about Xie Qiran than other people. She takes out herself to threaten Xiaojing. Xiaojing even wants to speak for him.


    No matter what reason, with Xie Qiran''s face alone, Chi Qingyu can''t let Xiaojing get involved with him.


    "Well, you can just like it. Pack up and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to worry about whether he likes it or not. He leaves here with Xiaojing. After a long time, Xiaojing will slowly forget this person.


    However, Xiaojing''s reaction was unexpectedly fierce. He stepped back and expressed his strong refusal.


    "No! Big brother''s illness is not good yet! Does Mommy care about your big brother? "

 Chapter 25

    Naturally, she wants to wait for him to recover completely, but she is more worried about Xiaojing''s current situation. In order to avoid some troubles, she''d better leave early.


    "No matter, your elder brother will be cured if he drinks medicine on time, and Mommy is useless here. Cut the crap and come back with me to pack up. " With that, Chi Qingyu reaches for Xiaojing.


    Although Xiaojing didn''t evade her hand, she just didn''t follow her.


    Chi Qingyu walked back two, patted his ass, "haven''t you been spanked for a long time?"


    Xiaojing recalls the way he was spanked before, and quickly takes back his ass, looking at Chi Qingyu wrongly.


    "Mommy, don''t do it. Shall we play for a few days?"


    "Not good." Chi Qingyu refused him very severely.


    Xiaojing doesn''t give up. While being dragged away by Chi Qingyu, she is still bouncing in resistance.


    It''s not easy to drag people back. Chi Qingyu asks him to sit on the chair and start to pack things by himself.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu''s back to him all the time and stands up quietly.


    "Stop!" Chi Qingyu shouts, "sit back for me!"


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, obediently sat back. While Chi Qingyu is cleaning up, Xiaojing''s head keeps turning, hoping to find a way to make Chi Qingyu change his mind.


    Yu Guang glimpses Chi Qingyu''s bag on the table. Xiaojing''s eyes brighten and takes out a pill from his bag.


    Chi Qingyu''s bag on the table moved, the tight mouth of the bag was slowly opened, and the little tail of the green snake showed first. It''s smart to use your tail first.


    Make sure it''s safe outside, green snake takes back its tail and bounces its head out.


    Slender eyes turned around and fell on the pill in Xiaojing''s hand.


    Xiaojing beckons to it. The green snake swims down from the table, slowly swims to Xiaojing''s feet, and then climbs up along his feet.


    When the green snake climbed to his leg, Xiaojing put away the pills.


    The green snake saw that the pill was gone, and her golden eyes became round.


    Xiaojing puts the green snake on his shoulder and says to Chi Qingyu who is sorting out: "Mommy, I''m sleepy."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather looked back at him one eye, see he is yawning, just way: "just wake up and sleepy, also don''t know last life is pig become, oneself go inside sleep."


    Xiaojing mood is not high Oh, around the screen, into the inner room.


    Just disappeared from Chi Qingyu''s sight, Xiaojing put the green snake on the ground and said in a low voice, "now go to find the big brother and ask him to save me. Do you know who the big brother is?"


    Green snake coiled body, line of sight and small scene with Qi, motionless.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing poked its head with his finger, "even the elder brother doesn''t know who he is. How can you be so stupid?"


    Then he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to green snake. Green snake put his head on the handkerchief.


    "That''s the taste. My elder brother gave it to me this morning. Don''t lose it for me. I''ll give it back to you later. Come back and I''ll take the pills for you." Xiaojing looks at the green snake hastily.


    The little green snake shakes his head twice, stares at the kerchief and swims out unsteadily.


    The green snake swam quietly, even Chi Qingyu couldn''t find it.


    Xiaojing hides behind the screen, secretly watching the green snake swim out of the door, and then safely take back his sight.


    On the other hand, Xie Qiran wakes up to find that Xiaojing is no longer in bed, so he recruits someone to ask where Xiaojing has gone. After a question, I know that Chi Qingyu has captured Xiaojing.


    There are many dark guards in this house. The conversation between Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing at the door is naturally conveyed to Xie Qiran''s ears.


    When he heard that Chi Qingyu was going to take Xiaojing with him, Xie Qiran was stunned and sat up


    The dark guard, also dressed in black, looked down at the ground and said respectfully, "back to the master, the boss hasn''t come back."


    Xie Qiran then remembered that he had arranged a task for him before he went to bed. He should be out on a task. I fell asleep and forgot everything.


    Helplessly help forehead, Xie Qiran orders dark Wei: "you go to stare at first, don''t let the person discover."


    "Yes."


    Dark Wei disappeared in the room, Xie Qiran and ordered people to come in to wash for him, he is ready to see it in person.


    Before things are determined, Xie Qiran thinks that Xiaojing is better to stay here.


    But the servant he was waiting for didn''t come, but he was waiting for Angelica sinensis.


    Danggui walked in with a bad face and saw Xie Qiran standing there, impatient, "master! You don''t want to recover! "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked back at him one eye, light ask a way: "person?"


    Angelica also looked back, full of doubts. "Who? Just me. "


    Xie Qiran sighed and said, "just let someone wash for me. Go and tell me."


    Danggui was not happy to see him standing. How could he let him wash. So when Danggui Quan did not hear this, he went and supported him."Master, your body now is to have a good rest. What do you do? You can tell us anything. "


    Xie Qiran, supported by him, sat down beside the bed and said, "just in time, go and do something for me."


    It''s really not right for him to come out in person. He just wanted to go by himself. It''s also a spur of the moment, and cold nine is not there. It''s going to hit Danggui himself. No wonder he did.


    When Danggui heard that Xie Qiran wanted him to help, his ugly face changed and he looked forward to it.


    "What is it?"


    Xie Qiran took out a small jacket from the bed and handed it to the angelica. "Xiaojing, his mother wants to take him away. Go and find a way to keep them."


    It''s said that Chi Qingyu is leaving. Danggui is in a hurry. "Doctor Chi is leaving? You didn''t say it earlier


    With that, Danggui grabbed his coat and rushed out regardless of Xie Qiran.


    Looking at the back of Danggui running out in a hurry, Xie Qiran couldn''t help thinking, who is the host in the end, why is there no basic etiquette now? Looks like it''s time to sort out the rules.


    After Danggui left, Xie Qiran leaned against the edge of the bed and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he heard a hissing sound, which was getting closer and closer until


    Xie Qiran suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the screen like a knife.


    I saw the original clean and tidy screen side, even more than a side of the PA Zi, the PA Zi drum drum, do not know what hidden below.


    Xie Qiran knew that this handkerchief was for Xiaojing today. Now it should be on Xiaojing. How can it be here?


    In Xie Qiran''s sharp eyes, the handkerchief suddenly moved and moved in his direction.


    A touch of cyan comes out from under the handkerchief. As the distance decreases, Xie Qiran can see the shape under the handkerchief clearly.

 Chapter 26

    Xie Qiran reached out and picked up the kerchief. Then he saw what was under the kerchief. It turned out to be a small green snake.


    The little green snake noticed that the things on his head had been taken away. He propped up his body and stretched out his bright red tongue in the direction of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran had been on guard against it. If it had any change, it would have been a slap. However, the little green snake spat out its tongue like a branch, then turned around and swam out.


    Having been watching the little green snake leave the room, Xie Qiran takes his eyes back and looks at the handkerchief in his hand.


    If he is not wrong, this should be sent by Xiaojing?


    I don''t know what method they used to let a snake obey them. Xie Qiran can''t help but wonder what strange things they have.


    Since the handkerchief was sent by Xiaojing to find a snake instead of running by himself, Xie Qiran has only one kind of guess. He is asking Xie Qiran for help.


    Think of here, Xie Qiran gently stroked the PAZI, said with a smile: "you are really a smart child."


    Now that Danggui has gone, Xie Qiran doesn''t worry about it, because he is clear about the character of Danggui. As long as it is something he wants to do, whether it''s obsession or hard work, he can do it as long as he can.


    Xie Qiran closed his eyes again, ready to wait for angelica to bring him good news.


    When Danggui rushes into Chi Qingyu''s yard with a small coat, Chi Qingyu has packed everything and is cleaning up the last pieces.


    With a bang, the door is opened. Chi Qingyu looks at the person standing at the door without expression.


    Danggui saw Chi Qingyu and snorted, "you didn''t inform me when you came back from the inn!"


    Chi Qingyu, who wanted to make trouble, immediately changed his attitude and began to smile.


    "Ouch! Danggui, you''ve come back. How can I forget my memory? Aren''t you angry? "


    How could he not be angry? Danggui wanted her to compensate for hundreds of pills, but he knew it was impossible. And now he''s here with a mission, so use the right words.


    Angelica light looked at her one eye, open-minded look up, "you don''t see who I am, how can because of this small matter angry!"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu nodded and agreed: "yes! I said you won''t be angry. You are a good young man indeed


    Danggui snorted and took out the small jacket hidden behind, "where''s Xiaojing? I''m here to give him a coat. "


    Chi Qingyu sees that the coat is really Xiaojing''s, and goes to take it from him. "Thank you, Xiaojing. He''s so impetuous. He doesn''t know if he''s lost."


    Seeing that she patted her coat twice and stuffed it into a pile of things on the table, Danggui really wanted to say, didn''t Xiaojing learn from you?


    Angelica walked to the table, looked at the things on the table, pretended to doubt, "are you packing?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and tied up the package. "I''ve cured your master''s illness. Next, I''ll have a good rest. I''m ok here. It''s time to go."


    Danggui glanced at the messy package in her hand and said with a smile, "are you going to leave like this? The master hasn''t paid yet! "


    Reward?


    Chi Qingyu''s hand movement stopped, her eyes shining looking at angelica, confirmed: "do you have a reward?"


    With her hot eyes, Danggui was not only unhappy, but also a little creepy, so she took a step back.


    "Of course, you have cured our master''s stubborn disease for many years. Naturally, there are rewards."


    Chi Qingyu blinked and asked, "how many? Two hundred liang? "


    Angelica opened his mouth, and his expression seemed to be unbearable.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu thought that his price was too high, so he said, "maybe one hundred Liang is OK. I think your decoration here is magnificent. How can you get a reward of one hundred liang?"


    Danggui fue asked a question: "doctor Chi, how much was your medical fee before?"


    Looking back on the fees I have collected in recent years, the highest one should be one hundred Liang, so I reached out to compare them one by one.


    Danggui looked at one of her fingers and said tentatively, "a thousand liang?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at him scornfully and said, "do you think everyone is rich? I''ve only accepted one hundred Liang at the most. I''ve blackmailed him hard. Don''t say that one hundred Liang, let me have a good time with Xiaojing Hu. "


    Angelica sinensis


    He always thought that doctor Chi was a bad master. From the meeting to now, Chi Qingyu''s performance has always been like this. But he didn''t expect that doctor Chi should be so Simple


    This is the only adjective he can find in his mind at the moment. The famous poison doctor turns out to be a man without money. I can''t help thinking about how lucky her patients were to meet her.


    "What? Do you think it''s too expensive for me? No way! I also want to live. Besides, I have a child with Xiaojing. If you think about his food and clothing, I will try my best to give him the best, so that the child will not grow bad. You say... " Chi Qingyu began a long series of explanation and preaching.Danggui raised her hand to stop her words and said seriously, "doctor Chi, if you adjust your master''s body well, we can give you two thousand Liang as a reward."


    Two thousand taels?


    Chi Qingyu was stunned. After the three numbers were magnified and filtered in his mind for countless times, he was surprised to see Danggui, "really?"


    Angelica affirmative nod, "absolutely no lie."


    Two thousand taels. She''s got it! Later, I won''t worry about Xiaojing''s going to school. Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha


    Surprised by her strange laughter, angelica walked back two steps, far away from her. When Danggui retreated, Yu Guang just saw a pair of small shoes under the screen.


    Besides Xiaojing, who else would wear such small shoes in this room? Is this little guy eavesdropping?


    Chi Qingyu noticed the sight of angelica, and looked along. Seeing Xiaojing''s shoes, he grinned more loudly.


    "Ha ha! Come out, son


    The little shoes moved and disappeared from under the screen.


    Then Danggui saw Xiaojing come out with a smile. He stood by Chi Qingyu''s screen and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu trotted over and hugged Xiaojing, "dear son, let''s not go. We''ll wait for the money to go, ha ha! Two thousand Liang! "


    Angelica sinensis


    He had come with the idea that he would be defeated, but he didn''t expect that just two thousand taels of money would be enough to finish what the master told him. At the moment, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.

 Chapter 27

    Danggui felt that he was very happy and sad these days. Happily, the doctor he admired stayed and he could learn more. Sad, the doctor seemed to have no idea about money.


    Since he knew that he would get a reward of two thousand taels, Chi Qingyu did his best to take the medicine three times a day without dropping it. They are all waiting for Xie Qiran.


    At first, Xie Qiran was frightened by her enthusiasm and doubted whether she had a plan. Later, when she learned from Angelica that she would stay, she could not laugh or cry.


    After knowing what she was trying to do, Xie accepted the enthusiasm with ease. After all, he was the one who paid the reward.


    So after seven days, Chi Qingyu no longer forces Xie Qiran to stay in bed.


    The first thing Xie Qiran did after he got out of bed was to let Danggui take his sword and dance it in the yard.


    Before taking the sword, Danggui asks Chi Qingyu for advice. With her permission, she sends the sword to him.


    When Xie Qiran learned about it, he looked at Danggui with a smile. "You''re listening to her now."


    Hearing this, Danggui laughed twice and flattered, "doctor Chi is very good at art. I don''t want to take this opportunity to learn more. My medical skills are good. You should be happy, master!"


    "Yes! I should be happy. " Xie Qiran waved his sword and Danggui retreated.


    Looking at his timid appearance, Xie Qiran turned his head with a smile and danced in the yard.


    I haven''t met him for a long time. Xie Qiran thought that he would be a little strange. However, when his hand touched the sword, the familiar feeling quickly came to his heart. He waved the sword, stabbed and danced. Every movement was firmly remembered in his mind.


    The people in white in the courtyard, wantonly natural and unrestrained figure, printed in the eyes of countless people.


    The man was dressed in white and had a long sword in his hand. The colorful fallen leaves were wiped from the sword and turned into pieces. Three thousand green silk were fluttering in the wind. Every move was soul stirring.


    This is what Chi Qingyu saw when he came here.


    "How beautiful Xiaojing releases Chi Qingyu''s hand and rushes towards the man in white.


    Chi Qingyu reacts and quickly reaches for it. Unfortunately, he can''t catch it. The little guy has already run past.


    Xie Qiran swung his sword, turned his body and drew it out in advance. However, he saw Xiaojing running over with his arm swinging. He quickly collected the energy of the sword and carried it behind him.


    Seeing that he stopped, Xiaojing sped up, "big brother! You look good! "


    Xie Qiran smile, one hand open, half squatting body, make to meet his posture.


    Xiaojing has to change. He runs over and puts it in Xie Qiran''s arms.


    Xie Qiran easily picked up the man and asked with a smile, "can I have lunch?"


    Xiaojing naturally put his arm around his neck and shook his head: "no, Mommy said she would go to the kitchen to make it for me later."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran frowned and looked at Chi Qingyu, "why do you want to do it yourself? Is it the chef in the house who doesn''t like it? "


    As soon as Chi Qingyu approaches, he hears Xiaojing''s words and stares at him helplessly.


    "Don''t think about it, young master Xie. I want to get him some vegetables. These days, he''s been eating a lot of fish and meat. This little guy has gained a circle and can''t get any more fat, so I have to limit his food."


    After listening, Xie Qiran looked down at the child in his arms. Compared with the last time he held him, it was really heavier, but within the acceptable range, "Xiaojing is very good, no restrictions."


    Xie Qiran said, holding Xiaojing toward the dining room, see that means, ready to take Xiaojing to dinner.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned to see them leave. For a long time, he reacted and yelled at the person who only had his back: "Hello! That''s my son! I haven''t spoken yet


    Xiaojing lies on Xie Qiran''s shoulder and looks at Chi Qingyu falling in the distance. He waves to her happily, "Mommy, hurry up, we''re going to have dinner."


    Chi Qingyu


    Forced, the three have lunch together. At the dinner table, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and Xiaojing with "vicious" eyes. They look like "father is kind and son is filial", which makes people feel toothache.


    Seeing Xie Qiran''s body gradually recovering, Chi Qingyu thinks that it''s almost time to leave.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu puts down his chopsticks and looks at Xie Qiran.


    "Mr. Xie, your illness is almost cured. Xiaojing and I have been disturbing you here for a long time. It''s almost time to go back."


    Xie Qiran''s hand slightly stopped, then took it back, "why don''t you stay longer, doctor Chi? I don''t have good health either. If you leave, what will happen? "


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Xie Qiran''s worry is totally superfluous. How can there be any follow-up trouble if she is a good poison doctor.


    "You think too much. Even if I leave, angelica is still there. His medical skills are good. It''s more than enough to deal with the things you said. Don''t worry." Chi Qingyu comforts casually.


    Seeing that she seems to really want to go, Xie Qiran focuses on Xiaojing.


    I heard Mommy yell, "I''m going to leave the view if I don''t want to! Xiaojing still wants to play with his brother. Mommy, shall we stay for a few daysChi Qingyu knows that Xiaojing likes Xie Qiran, so he doesn''t ask for his opinion at all. "Shut up, Mommy is telling you to leave, not discussing with you."


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, also want to say, was late light feather stare one eye, and dare not say, can only look at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran touched his head and said in a low voice, "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, we are talking slowly."


    Xiaojing nodded and ate sullenly.


    Chi Qingyu is not happy to see him like this and doesn''t want to affect his appetite. She can only listen to Xie Qiran and eat first, but she puts down her chopsticks after eating casually.


    But Xie Qiran, eating leisurely, did not see any emotion.


    After he finished eating, Chi Qingyu brought up the topic again.


    Xie Qiran raises his eyes and stares at Chi Qingyu for a while. Suddenly he smiles.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu looks down at himself and finds that he has no fault in his clothes. He looks back strangely: "what are you laughing at?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head. "It''s nothing. Doctor Chi, do you remember what you said to Angelica about the reward?"


    Smell speech, late light feather thought he would give his reward, quickly sat up straight body, "remember."


    "Just remember," Xie Qiran stood up and walked out.


    In this way, he didn''t say anything else. Chi Qingyu was stunned and called him, "Mr. Xie, you don''t have anything to say?"


    Xie Qiran turned back, with a deeper smile on his face, "No."


    No? He said no, Chi Qingyu was angry.


    "You just said the bounty! I''m leaving. Don''t you give me a reward? "


    Facing Chi Qingyu''s anger, Xie Qiran was calm and said with a smile, "can Angelica tell you that when I get well, there will be a heavy reward."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "of course I did. Otherwise, why do you think I stayed so long?"


    Xie Qiran also nodded, and the smile on his face turned into a bad one.


    "But I''m not all right."

 Chapter 28

    Conspiracy! This is definitely a conspiracy!


    Chi Qingyu has come back. What''s not all right? It''s all a conspiracy!


    "You are sophistry!" Chi Qingyu is impatient, but he has a point. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know where to refute, but he just starts from the root.


    Xie Qiran eyebrows, did not respond to her words, looking at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing want to go with his brother?"


    Xiaojing takes a look at the irascible Chi Qingyu and the smiling Xie Qiran. He jumps down from the stool and runs to Xie Qiran.


    "Mommy! I''m full. I''ll go out with my brother. "


    "Ah! Wait Chi Qingyu stands up and is ready to catch up with him. However, Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing in his arms and completely disappears in the yard.


    Chi Qingyu grits his teeth and looks at the empty yard Thank you


    Xie Qiran holding Xiaojing, several ups and downs, back to his bedroom.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing said with a bad smile, "big brother, you''re really bad. Don''t you mean to go out for a walk? How did you go back to your bedroom? Do you want to be lazy? "


    Putting Xiaojing down, Xie Qiran poured himself a cup of tea. "Xiaojing wants to leave with her mother?"


    Smell speech, the smile on Xiaojing''s face fades down, the brow is tight wrinkly.


    "No, but if Mommy really wants to leave, she can do anything."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Qiran showed a confident smile, "as long as you don''t want to leave, everything is easy to say."


    At first, he just guessed that Xiaojing didn''t want to go, but now he got Xiaojing''s confirmation, which made Xie Qiran more confident.


    After drinking the tea, Xie Qiran sat down and looked at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, come here."


    Xiaojing walks over, and Xie Qiran naturally picks him up and puts him on his leg.


    "If Mommy is going to leave, what should you do?"


    What can he do? Naturally, he left with mommy. Xiaojing''s mouth was shriveled. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his elder brother staring at him all the time. He thought of what he said just now, and then he said, "elder brother, don''t you say that as long as I don''t want to go, I can do it?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect Xiaojing to be so smart. He just said something vaguely. Xiaojing understood it. You know, he is only a four-year-old.


    "My brother has a way, but..."


    Xie Qiran wants to talk but stops. He keeps looking at Xiaojing.


    Sure enough, Xiaojing''s eyes lit up when he said there was a way, but Xie Qiran didn''t make it clear. The child''s curiosity didn''t allow him to resist asking, "what''s the way? Brother, please tell me! "


    Xie Qiran was waiting for his words and touched his head with a smile.


    "Your mother is a loner. We don''t know her whereabouts. If she really wants to leave, we don''t know when she will leave quietly. Are you right?"


    With Xiaojing''s intelligence, he instantly understood what Xie Qiran meant. He patted his chest and raised his head, "brother, don''t worry, Mommy will take me with her if she wants to leave. Then I''ll tell you secretly. You remember to save me!"


    Xie Qiran with a smile nodded, extremely serious said: "good, I will save you."


    The two hit it off and reached a cooperation.


    Chi Qingyu, who lives far away, probably doesn''t know that he has been sold by his own son.


    Knowing that he won''t leave here in a short time, Xiaojing is very happy and excited, and feels strange. Why does big brother have to leave mummy here?


    Thinking of this, Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran curiously.


    Noticing his eyes, Xie Qiran asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing gets close to him and stares at Xie Qiran''s eyes for half a while. Xie Qiran doesn''t move either and looks at him.


    For a long time, Xiaojing retreats and pads his toes to touch Xie Qiran''s face.


    When Xie Qiran saw that he couldn''t touch his feet, he had to bow his head. Xiaojing was very satisfied with his cooperation. After touching his face for a while, he didn''t find anything before withdrawing his hand.


    Straightening up, Xie Qiran touched his face. "What''s on my face?"


    Xiaojing shook his head, "nothing, still so handsome!"


    Flatterer, Xie Qiran chuckled, "then why are you staring at me?"


    Smell speech, small scene helpless sigh, shriveled mouth way: "I am thinking, big brother is not someone easy to disguise."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Didn''t big brother hate Mommy very much before? Why are you trying to keep mummy now? Although my elder brother always asks me, I think you mainly want to keep mummy! "


    Speaking of this, xiaojingxiang had an epiphany and was shocked to see Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and asked, "what else do you want to say?"


    Xiaojing points to him and turns around him. He looks Xie Qiran up and down and says, "big brother! You can''t be It can''t be


    Xie Qiran subconsciously felt that Xiaojing would not say anything good, but he still wanted to hear his ideas, so he laughed and said nothing. He looked at him and motioned him to continue.Xiaojing saw that he didn''t retort and got courage, "you don''t like my mommy, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Qiran''s hand lifted and put down again. Hand into a fist, and then release, so repeated several times, only to return to normal. Keep the smile on the face, dangerous looking at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing has been looking at Xie Qiran nervously since she called out that sentence. She sees that he has no reaction, but the smile on his face is deeper and deeper, as if it confirms what he said.


    Thinking that her mother is finally liked by someone, or a big beauty, Xiaojing is overjoyed. She goes over and pretends to be an adult. She pats Xie Qiran on the shoulder and speaks with sincerity.


    "Big brother, although my mother is pretty, she has a bad temper. According to your appearance, it''s not impossible to be my stepfather, or the process will be tortuous."


    Looking at him as a little old man and imitating the old man''s tone, Xie Qiran suddenly became angry, "if I were your father, would you like to?"


    Smell speech, small Jing Leng under, then smile: "of course willing, so good-looking dad, and we look so like, go out together, people will surely praise me, I will be as good-looking as my father, more face!"


    Xie Qiran has been used to the habit that he will suddenly come up with some strange words. Although he sounds strange, he can understand what he means by half guessing and half thinking.


    For Xiaojing so easily accept that he is the father of this setting, Xie Qiran suddenly understand why this period of time Xiaojing like to stick to himself.


    Not without doubt, just not sure.


    Just like Xie Qiran now, although he has 80% affirmation in his heart, he still lacks two layers of evidence, so he dare not say it easily.


    I''m afraid Xiaojing is the same.

 Chapter 29

    Xie Qiran picked up Xiaojing and asked with a smile, "so, if I''m not good-looking, don''t you want me to be a father?"


    He is just joking. Unexpectedly, Xiaojing thinks seriously. If the result is affirmative, Xie Qiran thinks that it''s not like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet?


    Fortunately, Xiaojing still has some brains, and did not say directly, "no, I am so handsome, my father will certainly not be bad."


    He said that his father will not be bad, in other words, if Xie Qiran is too bad, he will not be his father.


    This little smart ghost, Xie Qiran poked his forehead and looked at him fondly, "how can I get it in the future when I''m young and so mellow?"


    Xiaojing heard the word "mellow". He looked down at his stomach and said, "big brother, you''re bad. You just said I''m not mellow. This is just right. Now I''m fat with mommy on my back!"


    Seeing that he was wronged, Xie Qiran couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t say you were fat. I was praising you for being smart."


    With tears in his eyes, Xiaojing looked at him, "really?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "of course it''s true."


    The next moment, Xiaojing smiles brightly, jumps down from Xie Qiran, and jumps out.


    "Where is Xiaojing?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Xiaojing looked back and gave him a look, "I just didn''t have enough, go to the kitchen to find food."


    Thanks to the quarrel with Danggui in the kitchen a few days ago, he has now become a celebrity in the kitchen. Those servants know that Xie Qiran has a different opinion of Xiaojing, so they are trying to please the little guy. So now, except for Xie Qiran, Xiaojing''s favorite place is the kitchen.


    Xie Qiran looked at his small arms and legs and ran very fast. He ran away, but Xie Qiran didn''t chase him. He just let him run out. Anyway, no one dares to hurt him in the house.


    Not long after Xiaojing left, hanjiu fell at the door of the house.


    For his appearance, Xie Qiran was not surprised, "how was the investigation?"


    Han Jiu takes out a piece of paper from his arms and respectfully presents it to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took it over and glanced at it casually. The content on the paper was similar to what he thought. That night, he was really involved in the power struggle, but by mistake, he broke into someone else''s house.


    "Can you find out who this house belongs to?" Xie Qiran closed the paper.


    "Back to the master, this is the house of Luo Yunshu, the number one scholar of new science." Cold nine way.


    Luo Yunshu?


    Xie Qiran recalled that there is such a number one person in Beijing. They said that he is a polite and elegant young man with gentle personality. He gets along well with others, but he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    "What is the relationship between this woman and Luo Yunshu?" Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu was silent for a while and didn''t answer his question immediately, "she is Luo Yunshu''s wife..."


    "Wife?" Xie Qiran frowned and said, "are you sure it''s that woman?"


    Cold nine nods, "subordinate has already confirmed, that night besides that woman, there is no other person in the whole yard.". Luo Yunshu doesn''t like his wife. Everyone in Luo''s family knows that he doesn''t like her, and even his servants don''t have a good attitude towards her. Usually there are no servants in the yard. She''s the only one. "


    Hearing his wife''s four words, Xie Qiran helplessly helped his forehead. He heard his voice hesitating Is she doctor Chi


    Han Jiu shook his head and said, "this lady passed away five years ago. She was buried by Luo Yunshu himself. But at that time, their family was very low-key, so few outsiders knew about it. They all thought that Lord Luo''s wife was his first wife."


    Dead? Isn''t Xiaojing


    Cold nine see master into meditation, can''t help but interrupt: "master, also check?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran take back his thoughts, light looked at him, way: "check, you go to check the origin of doctor Chi."


    "Yes." Cold nine should go down.


    According to the cold nine found that the woman should be dead, but Xie Qiran thought of Xiaojing, think it shouldn''t be so simple, so let cold nine continue to investigate.


    After Han Jiu left, Xie Qiran got up and was ready to go to see what happened to Xiaojing. He always had no fear of eating. If he ate his stomach badly, I''m afraid Chi Qingyu would be in trouble.


    Xie Qiran had never been to the kitchen, so he had to ask his dark guard to show him the way. Around a few circles, to the outside of the kitchen, has not entered, heard Xiaojing laughter.


    "I''ll say you can''t do without me! Come on! I''d like to admit defeat A penetrating sound came from the yard.


    Hear bet word, Xie Qiran accelerated speed, a few flash, into the yard.


    The area of the kitchen is very large. Xiaojing is sitting in the room right now, facing the door. As soon as Xie Qiran enters the yard, he can see that he is shaking his legs with elation.


    The person sitting opposite Xiaojing is also the one Xie Qiran is familiar with - Angelica sinensis.


    Danggui looked at the bowl in front of him with a dejected face and didn''t know what he was thinking."Xiaojing." Xie Qiran walked over and asked what he had just said, "what would you like to admit defeat?"


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s voice, Xiaojing looked back and saw him. He stopped and came down from his chair, "stepfather! Why are you here


    The voice of his stepfather made Xie Qiran stunned. Then he thought of what he had said before and remembered in a trance that this was what his father meant.


    Xie Qiran catches Xiaojing and touches his stomach. It looks like he has eaten a lot. "Have you had enough?"


    Xiaojing nodded, pointed to the big bowl on the table and showed off: "look, that''s my achievement. My uncle said that I can''t finish it. Look down on me!"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks to angelica.


    Danggui obviously saw the murderous spirit from his master''s eyes. He quickly stood up and explained, "I didn''t say you can''t finish it. I mean you should eat less. Look at you. You''ve only been here for a few days. You''ve all gained weight."


    The word "fat" is forbidden in Xiaojing. When Danggui said that, Xiaojing blew up, hummed twice, turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    Angelica didn''t know, so he looked at Xie Qiran and asked him what it meant?


    Xie Qiran glanced at him without expression.


    Murderous!


    Danggui stepped back and saw and felt Xie Qiran''s sharp eye knife scraping over and over again from his body.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Danggui asked cautiously.


    Xiaojing ignore him, Xie Qiran is impossible to spend time to explain to him.


    "Stepfather, let''s go out and play! I want to eat sugar gourd Xiaojing ignores Danggui and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and turned to walk with Xiaojing in his arms.


    They turn around and find Chi Qingyu standing in the yard, looking at Xiaojing seriously.


    "Xiaojing, what did you just call him?"

 Chapter 30

    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing was very happy and said with a smile, "Mommy! Here you are. Let me introduce you. This is my stepfather! What about? Handsome enough


    As Xiaojing''s voice falls, Xie Qiran smiles at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu


    If you can, Chi Qingyu would like to put Xiaojing back in his stomach and start over again. However, the fact is that he can''t. He can only think about this kind of thing.


    Now Chi Qingyu can''t figure out whether Xiaojing''s love for Xie Qiran is due to blood relationship or simply like his face.


    Xie Qiran and Xiaojing look so much alike. If they just look like each other, it''s OK. But seeing Xiaojing and Xie Qiran getting closer and closer, Chi Qingyu feels that some things can''t be ignored any more.


    "Xiaojing, come here!" Chi Qingyu ignores Xie Qiran''s smile and makes Xiaojing come over without expression.


    After spending so much time with Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing knows that once mummy''s expression is on her face, it means that she is really angry. Xiaojing holds Xie Qiran''s neck tightly.


    Xie Qiran took a look at him, squatted down, put him on the ground, put him close to his ear and whispered, "remember to call little green snake to me."


    Smell speech, small scene just let go of hand, slowly toward late light feather walk.


    The original distance of ten steps was just dozens of steps. Later, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see it. He walked over, picked up the man and walked out of the yard.


    Xie Qiran looked at the back of their departure, the smile of the corner of his mouth gradually faded, and then returned to the expressionless Xie Qiran.


    Angelica looked at the change of expression on her master''s face and was amazed.


    This is the first time that he has seen the master change his face. He thought that the master would not smile before. In these short days, I don''t know how many times he has seen it.


    "Angelica."


    Danggui is still counting today. When Xie Qiran smiles a few times, he suddenly hears the master calling his name. He goes over and says, "master, I''m here."


    Xie Qiran looked back at Danggui and said, "do you have any medicine that will make people feel hot after drinking?"


    "Ah?" Angelica a face inexplicable, "there is, master, what do you want that to do?"


    "Prepare some for me and bring them to the room later." With that, Xie Qiran left without looking back.


    On the other hand, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back to his room, takes out the baggage he used to pack up before, and cleans up without saying a word.


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t scold himself or punish himself. Instead, he quietly collects his things. He is even more frightened. He quietly asks little green snake to come out and help him.


    Chi Qingyu tidied up for a while, and saw Xiaojing still standing there, glanced at him, "go there and sit for me."


    Sitting quietly, Xiaojing walked past.


    After a simple cleaning up, Chi Qingyu walks over and hands Xiaojing a pill.


    Xiaojing looked at the pill and asked foolishly, "Mommy, what''s this?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand, opened his eyes and said, "candy, eat."


    , unable to make complaints about the scene, Tucao said, "Mommy, do you think I''m stupid? I''ve taken a lot of pills of this shape. How could they be candy? "


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looks at him with pity and smiles, "if you take it as a pill, Mommy won''t embarrass you. If you don''t take it, hum!"


    the last two grunts make Xiaojing tremble and swallow it.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu touched his head, showing a kind smile, "really good."


    Xiaojing


    Take the burden and throw some valuable things in the house into the burden. Chi Qingyu decides to take Xiaojing on the road before it''s too late to sleep on the street tonight.


    Being pulled out by Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing wants to talk, but she opens her mouth and makes no sound at all.


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu in surprise. Chi Qingyu sees that his eyes are wide open. He looks at her incredulously and touches his head with a smile.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be safe, so I''ll let you be quiet for half an hour. Don''t worry. We''ll be out of town later, and you can talk."


    Xiaojing


    Although I had guessed that this pill was definitely not a good thing, now I really feel the taste of being dumb. Xiaojing is not happy at all. I just hope xiaoqingshe can find her stepfather quickly and let him save herself.


    However, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing go all the way to the gate, and no one comes to intercept them. The strangest thing is that even the porter at the gate is missing.


    Looking around, there was no one. Chi Qingyu frowned. For some reason, he was very upset.


    Although uneasy, Chi Qingyu still takes Xiaojing out. Her front foot just stepped out of the gate. In front of the gate, a line of people in black came down from the sky.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his feet and looks at them without expression.


    They don''t speak, just stand at the door and confront Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is not sure that he can get rid of them safely with Xiaojing, so he turns around and is ready to go through the back door.The man in black watched them enter and disappear.


    Chi Qingyu


    This is the iron heart to keep them, ah, Chi Qingyu walk while trying to find a way, how can quietly leave Xie house.


    Like the gate, on the surface, the back is not guarded. However, as soon as their feet step out of the threshold, several people in black will fall from the sky and surround them. The only gap is to go back.


    Chi Qingyu would like to take out all the poison in the burden and let them die on their own. However, her conscience tells her that it is wrong to do so.


    She took two deep breaths. If the back door didn''t work, she went to the side door. She didn''t believe it.


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing to go on, but he is stopped on the way to the side door.


    Danggui gasps to find Chi Qingyu and talks intermittently, "Oh Oh, no! Master Master, he He''s hot! "


    Late light feather light of listen to he will say to finish, the face has no facial expression of return a way: "concern my ass matter."


    With these words, Chi Qingyu turns around and walks away, but Xiaojing keeps looking back, and his face is full of tension.


    Angelica sinensis


    Just a few days ago, didn''t you say that the doctor''s parents are worried? How can this meeting be saved? The doctor''s heart of Angelica sinensis is in disorder in the wind.


    "Ah! Doctor Chi, you can''t wait to see the dead! " Danggui rushed to catch up.


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu heart sneer, he sent someone to stop her, should think that he will die.


    Danggui follows behind, racking his brains, trying to persuade Chi Qingyu to go back, but Chi Qingyu is indifferent.


    To the side door, or the same, can''t go out, Chi Qingyu will package aside, ready to fight with these people.


    If comity doesn''t work, poison them.


    Watching Mommy take out her bag, Xiaojing grabs it quickly, and then rushes to the Angelica with the bag in her arms.


    "Well? What do you do, Xiaojing? "


    Chi Qingyu is so surprised that he runs to chase him.

 Chapter 31

    Danggui looks at the little guy rushing over with a muddled face.


    Xiaojing winked at him, then pointed to his neck and motioned him to move quickly. Danggui Leng next, understanding, a grasp of Xiaojing, and then began to run crazy.


    Seeing his son consciously run to be a hostage, Chi Qingyu wants to give him a punch.


    But now that people are running away, they can''t do anything they want to do. The most urgent thing is to catch up with their son first.


    "Danggui, I''m half a master to you! If you still want to learn something, put it down for me


    Chi Qingyu runs and shouts, hoping that Danggui can understand her bones and put Xiaojing down.


    However, when Danggui heard her voice, he ran faster. Chi Qingyu couldn''t, so he had to speed up to keep up.


    Looking ahead is Xie Qiran''s bedroom. Xiaojing slaps Danggui on the shoulder and asks him to go in as soon as possible. Danggui does not live up to his expectation. With a smart turn, he enters Xie Qiran''s yard and takes Xiaojing in.


    "Hoo! I''m so tired, "he said, sweating all over his head, which makes him squat down.


    Xiaojing can''t speak. He can only pat his head twice to comfort him.


    Soon, Chi Qingyu came after him.


    "Xiaojing, do you believe I''ll give you poison next time?" At the sight of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help threatening.


    However, Xiaojing was frightened by her since she was a child. She didn''t care at all. As granny Yun said, her own son would never die.


    If the threat doesn''t work, Chi Qingyu lifts his sleeve and prepares to do it directly.


    Xiaojing sees that she''s ready to start. She turns around and runs inside, bypassing the screen. Her eyes collide with Xie Qiran, who is sitting by the bed.


    Xie Qiran saw Xiaojing and waved with a smile, "Xiaojing, come here."


    Xiaojing Ma Liu ran past, and then quickly took off his shoes, into the quilt of Xie Qiran.


    So when Chi Qingyu came in, he only saw Xie Qiran leaning there with a pale face. Realizing a turn, Chi Qingyu finds that the quilt beside Xie Qiran has been fluctuating in a small range.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu shouts, and then the fluctuation of the quilt becomes larger.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Chi Qingyu walks over and raises his hand to open the quilt.


    She was stopped before her hand touched the quilt.


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "Miss Chi, there are only one man and few women, but there is something wrong?"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather sneer a, way: "you bubble medicine bath that meeting, naked I have seen, at that time how don''t you say improper?"


    "Well "I didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu would mention what happened at that time, but Xie Qiran couldn''t find words to refute.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let him out. I have to go." Chi Qingyu waves Xie Qiran''s hand and prepares to pull the quilt.


    When Danggui came in, he saw the scene and said, "doctor Chi! If you have something to say, don''t do it


    Said, angelica inserted between two people, this time Chi Qingyu want to lift the quilt, the distance is farther.


    She frowned, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "do you want to die?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, "naturally, I cherish my life."


    "Oh Chi Qingyu sneered, "since I cherish my life, don''t try to deceive me by those devious things. Anyway, it''s not my body that suffers, right? Angelica sinensis. "


    Did not expect to be seen through at a glance, angelica shameless, Xie Qiran is also quite helpless.


    Chi Xiaoyu laughs scornfully. She thinks that angelica is really stupid. She thinks it''s not good to think of any way. She just wants to cheat her in the field of medicine. She doesn''t think about the people who are good at medicine.


    "Hurry up, get out of the way and let Xiaojing come out." Chi Qingyu urged.


    These two people are in front of her. She really can''t get Xiaojing out.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran raised his hand and motioned Danggui to stand beside him.


    Angelica will understand, go to one side to stand.


    Seeing Danggui go away, Chi Qingyu nods and reaches for the quilt. However, this time, her hand is caught. Xie Qiran''s hands are white and slender. He grabs her forcefully. Chi Qingyu frowns twice and finds that he can''t break away.


    "Thank you!" Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far to be a man."


    Xie Qiran''s strength was not relaxed, but he had a smile on his face. "Doctor Chi, you just said you were going on a journey. Are you in a hurry to go there?"


    Chi Qingyu tut said, "where am I going? Does it have anything to do with Mr. Xie?"


    The smile deepened, and Xie Qiran''s strength increased. "Naturally, it has something to do with it. Doctor Chi is my life-saving benefactor. In order to ensure his safety, I can send someone to see him off."


    Weasel to chicken new year, uneasy good, late light feather glared at him, "thank you, as long as you don''t force me, I will be very safe."


    Chi Qingyu thinks that he has made his words very clear. He only hopes that this young master Xie can be more interesting.


    However, Xie Qiran is not that kind of person. He let go of Chi Qingyu''s hand and said with a smile, "I heard in the teahouse a few days ago that doctor Chi is going to Beijing, right? It''s just that we''re going back to Beijing. It''s a long way to go. Doctor Chi will go with us. "Chi Qingyu Thank you so much for your kindness. I don''t want to go along with you. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran slightly surprised looking at Chi Qingyu, innocent way: "I did not ask your opinion, is to inform you."


    Chi Qingyu was so angry that he yelled: "Xie Qiran! Don''t deceive people too much


    The smile on Xie Qiran''s face did not decrease. He looked down at his hand on the quilt, casual.


    "Doctor Chi can leave by himself. As for Xiaojing, I''m afraid it''s up to you."


    Chi Qingyu


    If you can, Chi Qingyu must catch that little bastard and beat his ass up. What kind of people don''t like it? They like it because their intestines are black.


    She admitted that she was threatened and forced.


    His son and outsiders united to threaten him, think of here, Chi Qingyu gas not to play a place, she looked at the group of drum quilt, said: "Xiaojing, be careful of your butt."


    The quilt shakes twice and is pressed down by Xie Qiran''s hand.


    Chi Qingyu looked up at him and said, "I''ll arrive half a month later and leave early."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Chi Qingyu left.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s face, Danggui can''t help looking at Xie Qiran.


    Notice his line of sight, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, "have a problem?"


    Danggui nodded and looked at Xie Qiran with great reverence, "master, aren''t you afraid that she will poison you in the medicine?"


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes and looked Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui Danggui


    Angelica sinensis


    Angelica never realized that it was so important in the master''s heart.

 Chapter 32

    After taking leave of sinister Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu feels aggrieved.


    Xiaojing, that smelly boy, always takes the opportunity to deal with him.


    As for Xie Qiran, since I can''t help you, can I always bully the people around you?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu opens the bag around his waist, only to find that the little green snake, who should have stayed quietly in the bag, is missing. She raised little green snake. Except her words, she only listened to Xiaojing. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, she would never leave the bag.


    So it is self-evident who put it out.


    Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and said angrily: "little guy, you are a little traitor. How long have you been raising you for your mother? You betrayed your mother for a beauty. Your ass, hum. I will never forgive you this time."


    Swearing, Chi Qingyu takes out a pill from the bag. He checks it privately and finds that there is no one in the yard. It should be Xie Qiran who has gone to some place.


    No one is easy to handle, Chi Qingyu went to the kitchen aboveboard.


    I stayed in the kitchen for about a quarter of an hour, then came out with my head high.


    That night, there was a long line in the toilet of Xiefu. A group of people were waiting in the toilet.


    Of course, we can''t rule out those who survived, such as Angelica sinensis and Xie Qiran. As for Xiaojing, he didn''t eat at night because of playing, so he also escaped.


    When Danggui came back from the outside to inquire about the situation, he saw that the people in his family were as thin as paper and powerless.


    Tell Xie Qiran about it. In Xie Qiran''s mind, doctor Chi''s face appears at the first time. I think doctor Chi is not a good-natured person. If he puts her in such a way, he will definitely return it.


    But after working hard for these servants, Xie Qiran said jokingly, "tomorrow, let the cashier pay more money to the servants in the house this month."


    Angelica looked at Xie Qiran doubtfully, "why? Are they injured? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran light glanced at him, "no, just compensation, who also don''t know will have next time."


    After all, Chi Qingyu mainly wants to fix him, and now he is sitting here, unharmed, so Xie Qiran concludes that doctor Chi will not give up.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t think so much. After dinner, she saw the situation in the house and went out of the house contentedly.


    Chi Qingyu''s original plan was to go to Beijing in advance and make some preparations. But now she is held back by Xie Qiran. She can''t get away. She can only contact Yun Niang and let her go to the capital to prepare.


    Say, this period of time busy with treatment, also didn''t contact with Yun Niang, also don''t know whether she worried.


    After going to the post station in the city, Chi Qingyu finds the messenger who often walks on the mountain road. This man is especially good at raising pigeons. Moreover, the pigeons are extremely fierce. Even when he meets people, he is not afraid. Instead, he will show the most fierce posture to face you.


    Basically, he never failed to deliver letters with his pigeons.


    Chi Qingyu picked a petite pigeon and tied the note in his hand to his leg. The messenger gave him something to eat, patted him on the head and said, "go."


    Looking at the light feather, the messenger took back his sight


    The messenger scratched his head, with a simple smile on his face. "Miss Chi hasn''t been here for a long time."


    Chi Qingyu used to come here to send letters, so the messenger often saw him and remembered that he would come once half a month before, but now he hasn''t come for a month, which is really too long.


    Just thought of later, Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to see me in the future."


    Hearing this, the messenger was surprised and said, "why? Is Miss Chi going to move


    Moving? It''s a move. After revenge, he takes Xiaojing and yunniang to choose a place with beautiful scenery for the rest of his life. Thinking of it, Chi Qingyu nods with a smile.


    Seeing her smiling nod, the messenger said dejectedly, "it''s a pity that we are going to lose a skilled doctor here."


    Chi Qingyu helplessly looked at him, "am I in your mind only good medicine?"


    The messenger shook his head and said, "no, Miss Chi is kind-hearted. I just I just don''t want you to leave. "


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if your pigeon knows me, it will come to me in the future, and I will write to you."


    The messenger nodded busily, "good!"


    After solving what he wants to do, Chi Qingyu wanders in the street for a while, walking around, feeling empty.


    Usually, Xiaojing accompanies her. At that time, she always thought that Xiaojing talks a lot. Now that people are not around, she misses her.


    Although Xiaojing has been making her angry these two days, it''s not a big deal that mother and son have no hatred overnight. She should be more generous and forgive him.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu''s heart is clear. He buys sweet cakes that Xiaojing likes to eat by the side of the road and goes back with joy.


    Back to Xiefu, Xiaojing is alone in the yard. When Chi Qingyu finds him, he is squatting in the corner playing with mud.Chi Qingyu takes a look and finds that he is wrong. He is not playing with mud, but with ants.


    This little thing has lifted the nest of other people''s ants, and now the ants are moving in rows.


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand and knocked Xiaojing''s head twice. "You can do it now. Do you know how to bully the weak?"


    Xiaojing can''t prevent being knocked twice. She turns back and looks at the comer wrongly. She finds that the comer is her own Mommy, and the injustice on her face is more obvious.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu took out the sweet crisp in his hand and said with a bad smile, "if you cry, I will give it to others."


    Smell speech, already arrived the tears of the eye socket place, was stifled by the small scene to go back. He looks like he''s going to cry or not. He laughs when he sees it.


    Waiting for him to hold back all his tears, Xiaojing angrily stretched out his hand, "Mommy, give it to me."


    Chi Qingyu is not the kind of person who has no faith in his words. He puts sweet crisp in his hand and says, "you can''t eat too much. You are losing your teeth now. If sweet is bad, Mommy can''t install a fake for you."


    Xiaojing has quickly opened a package, and takes Chi Qingyu''s words as the wind in the ear, and perfunctorily replies: "I know!"


    Sure enough, when she met the delicious food, Xiaojing couldn''t listen to anything.


    Chi Qingyu hugs Xiaojing. When she hugs her, she is almost frightened by the power in her hand. She frowns and looks at Xiaojing''s round face. "Are you getting fat again?"


    Xiaojing is still eating sweet crisp in his mouth. On hearing this, he shakes his head, "Wu There is a side to every tree


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu helplessly turned his head, "you swallow the things in your mouth first and talk."


    After a while, Xiaojing swallowed and said, "brother said, I didn''t gain weight."

 Chapter 33

    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to guess who the elder brother is. It''s only her fault for neglecting Xiaojing and giving the man a chance.


    "Xiaojing Chi Qingyu gently shouts Xiaojing''s name. The pet in his eyes is something Xiaojing has never seen.


    Xiaojing shrinks his shoulder and looks at Chi Qingyu with fear.


    "Mommy What''s the matter with you? "


    Chi Qingyu smiles, puts him down, takes away his sweet crisp, "from today on, give me exercise to lose weight!"


    "Ah Xiaojing screamed, "no! Mommy! I''m not fat! "


    Face round a circle, even said he was not fat.


    Chi Qingyu is not soft hearted. He points to the spot and says, "give me a good horse step."


    Xiaojing


    Chi Qingyu has always been persistent on the issue of obesity, and Xiaojing knows that she is not joking and is reluctant to take a horse step.


    Although his face said he didn''t want to, his action had already been expressed. Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "stand well for me, rest for ten minutes in half an hour, and then continue."


    Half an hour is his limit. He has to continue.


    Xiaojing is depressed. Although she doesn''t say it, Chi Qingyu knows that Xiaojing is struggling in her heart. What should she say to beg for mercy.


    Chi Qingyu sits on the corridor, waiting for Xiaojing to speak.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Xiaojing did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu feels very strange. When can Xiaojing endure so much?


    After staring at Xiaojing for a while, she found that the little guy''s eyes were always drifting towards the door. Was it obvious that he was waiting for someone?


    Thinking of the disappearing little green snake, Chi Qingyu sneered, "Xiaojing, come and have a rest."


    Smell speech, small scene Leng next, see to late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu waved to him and looked at him tenderly, "let''s go in and have a cup of tea, and then continue."


    Xiaojing stands still. The smile on mommy''s face has betrayed her emotion. If she goes in with Mommy, she will be skinned if she doesn''t die.


    "Mommy, I think I can do it. Let me stand for a while." Xiaojing stood still consciously.


    How can Chi Qingyu let him continue to stand there, walk over, take his hand, and pull into the room, "it doesn''t matter, we''re not in a hurry, now let''s have a rest."


    Xiaojing gritted his teeth to stabilize the chassis, "Mommy, I can still do it!"


    Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t!"


    Xiaojing is too small. Even if he has some strength, he still succumbs to Chi Qingyu''s strength and struggles to be pulled into the room.


    After entering the house, Chi Qingyu closes the door, the smile on his face disappears, and he looks at Xiaojing without expression, "stand up."


    Xiaojing Isn''t it rest? "


    Chi Qingyu snorted and asked, "do you want to rest? Then tell me first, where is the little green snake? "


    Xiaojing did not answer.


    If so, Chi Qingyu laughed again, "little thing still wants to fight with your mommy? I don''t want to see how many years your mother has lived more than you. Hurry up and take a horse step. "


    Unable to tell where the little green snake went, Xiaojing had to take a horse step full of tears.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the sweat on Xiaojing''s forehead falls straight down. Chi Qingyu appreciates his son''s heroism, not at ease.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Xiaojing''s eyes brightened. Looking at Chi Qingyu, "Mommy! There''s a knock at the door


    How can Chi Qingyu not hear the knock? She takes a slow look at Xiaojing, which makes Xiaojing feel guilty.


    Although guilty, Xiaojing still insisted, "don''t you open the door? Mommy


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "open the door, of course."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing stand up, ready to open the door.


    "Stop!" Chi Qingyu calls Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing looks back at Chi Qingyu pitifully, "Mommy, I''ll open the door."


    He put down his eyebrow and glanced at the position of the cup


    Xiaojing looks back at the door step by step and returns to the previous position.


    "Take a good horse step." Chi Qingyu continued.


    Looking at Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu gets up and opens the door.


    Danggui knocked on the door for a long time, but the door didn''t open. They were ready to kick the door, but the door opened, revealing Chi Qingyu''s casual face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu looks at the two people outside the door with a very bad attitude.


    Danggui looked back at Xie Qiran''s face and found that the master had no sign of anger. Then he turned to Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, the master said he is not feeling well. I can''t find the disease by any examination, so I want to ask you to have a look."


    Smell speech, the vision of late light feather crosses angelica, see to stand at the door of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s face looks ok, not as pale as before. She looks at herself and smiles politely at her.As soon as he smiles, Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "I''ll die soon. I can''t save it. Let''s die." With that, Chi Qingyu slammed the door.


    Angelica to see Xie Qiran, a face muddled force, Xie Qiran is also full of confusion.


    After closing the door, Chi Qingyu leans on the door, covers his face, and his ears turn red gradually.


    What is the beauty of men? It''s this invisible provocation. What''s so funny? Can''t you talk well? Piansheng wants to laugh there. When Xie Qiran just laughed, Chi Qingyu wants to slap him in the face.


    "Dong Dong --"


    the knock on the door rang out again. Chi Qingyu adjusted his mind slightly and reopened the door.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu opened the door, Danggui pushed the door first and said, "doctor Chi! The master has not reached the point of no remedy! "


    Smell speech, late light feather squint at him, see Angelica spine numbness.


    Half ring, Chi Qingyu loose hand, Ren door was pushed open by Angelica, "come in."


    Danggui is relieved to let Xie Qiran go ahead.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw a small scene with horse steps in the middle.


    Xiaojing sees Xie Qiran coming and keeps winking at him. Xie Qiran smiles and nods to him.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything about their interaction.


    "Sit down and pour the tea by yourself. There is no servant girl."


    The servant girls who came to serve before had been turned away by her. Most of her things were pills. If they were damaged by these servant girls, she would not be distressed to death, so it would be better not to have those servant girls who were in the way.


    Danggui took a look inside the house. As expected, there was no outsider. He took the initiative to stand up and make tea for the master.


    When passing by Xiaojing, Danggui pretended to be casual and asked: "Xiaojing, is this punished by her mother?"


    Xiaojing shakes his head and looks at Chi Qingyu, "no, mummy says, Xiaojing is a boy. He wants to exercise well, so let me take a horse step."


    It''s nice. Chi Qingyu looks at him with a smile.

 Chapter 34

    "That''s a good boy," Danggui said after touching his head. "I''m sweating. Would you like to have a rest?"


    Xiaojing didn''t answer, just looking at Chi Qingyu all the time. The hope in his eyes is that it''s hard for Chi Qingyu to ignore.


    "Mommy, can I have a rest?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and nodded.


    Ask her this in front of the outsider, is not that she will not refuse, the little guy is more and more intelligent.


    With Chi Qingyu''s consent, Xiaojing stands up, pretends to be powerless, goes to the chair beside Xie Qiran and sits down, "stepfather, why are you here?"


    Chi Qingyu


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was a very important thing that she had ignored.


    Xiaojing''s name is stepfather Xie Qiran? More importantly, Xie Qiran looked at Xiaojing with a spoiled face and touched his forehead wet with sweat.


    So that''s the default?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and looked at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, has Mommy ever taught you that you can''t shout."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing innocent look to Chi Qingyu, "I didn''t shout, stepfather is not pro father, mummy, you are not every day shouting to find my stepfather?"


    Chi Qingyu


    She was just idle and bored. She teased him once with her stepfather''s topic. How could he remember so clearly?


    "Don''t call stepfather or brother in the future!" Chi Qingyu, no matter what else, forces Xiaojing.


    However, Xiaojing didn''t listen to her, instead, she looked at her with disapproval. "Mommy said that people can''t break their promise. I''ve already agreed with my stepfather, so I can''t go back."


    It''s true that Chi Qingyu taught him, but it''s not used for it.


    Xiaojing doesn''t make sense there. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, "can you tell me what your stepfather means?"


    Xie Qiran light smile, "know a little bit."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Chi Qingyu decided that he didn''t know, so he explained, "stepfather is our common name. In other words, it''s the meaning of stepfather. Can Mr. Xie understand it?"


    Xie Qiran was not surprised. He still kept smiling and nodded, "I understand."


    This time, Chi Qingyu believes that he understands it. Since he understands it, why should he acquiesce? Is


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and throws out those incredible ideas in his mind. Maybe he thinks Xiaojing is funny, so he wants to pick up a cheap son.


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t think that''s right?" Chi Qingyu expresses his meaning tactfully.


    Xie Qiran takes a look at her and holds Xiaojing in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with doctor Chi? I like Xiaojing very much and want to recognize him as my adopted son. Since Xiaojing is used to your shouting, let him go. "


    Shouldn''t it be approved by her mother to recognize her child as an adopted child? Chi Qingyu frowned, seriously thinking about whether his mother was ignored too seriously.


    Xie Qiran seemed to have guessed what she thought and said: "I''ve never been bad to my own people. Since Xiaojing is my adopted son, I must have a good thing. Once I got a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. If doctor Chi didn''t dislike it, it would be a gift for me to accept Xiaojing as my adopted son."


    Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. She has been here for four years and knows how valuable the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is. It is not only used as a tonic, but also as a medicinal material. If she can get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, then


    Chi Qingyu slapped the table and said, "good! Xiaojing, you''ll call Mr. Xie Godfather later! Do you know? "


    Angelica sinensis


    Xiaojing nodded obediently, looked at Xie Qiran and called sweetly: "Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran touched his head with a smile, which was regarded as the acquiescence of this shouting method.


    Xiaojing recognized Xie Qiran as his adoptive father. The news spread all over the Xie family. At this point, Xiaojing became the overlord of the Xie family. The key is that no one dares to take care of him. There are only two people who can take care of him. One is Chi Qingyu, who runs out every day to take care of patients. The other is Xie Qiran, but no matter what others say, Xie Qiran has only two words ¡ª¡ªFollow him.


    As a result, all the servants of Xie''s house would withdraw selectively whenever they heard Xiaojing''s name.


    So after a few days, Xie house ushered in a stranger, who stayed in Xie Qiran''s room for two hours, and then left in a hurry.


    That night, Chi Qingyu went back to the mansion and found that the servants were in a hurry.


    "What are you up to?" Chi Qingyu meets Danggui in the yard, so he holds him and wants to make it clear.


    Angelica hand holding a pot, do not know what is loaded, holding hands, very precious, "we are busy packing things ah!"


    Pack up? Chi Qingyu''s eyes twinkled, "going to Beijing?"


    Danggui nodded, bypassed Chi Qingyu, and said, "doctor Chi, hurry to clean up. We will start tomorrow morning."


    Chi Qingyu, who had been waiting to enter the capital for a long time, was overjoyed when he heard the news. He ran back to the yard happily and packed everything up.After packing, I found that Xiaojing was not in the yard. I guess it was Xie Qiran.


    After this period of observation, Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran really likes Xiaojing and gives in to everything. Of course, when it comes to principles, Xie Qiran is very strict. Because of this, Chi Qingyu can rest assured that Xiaojing will stay with him.


    Later, Xiaojing came back with a pile of food. Chi Qingyu mercilessly seizes all the food he eats, packs it up and saves it on the road.


    That night, they had an early rest.


    The next day, at dawn, Chi Qingyu was awakened by a knock on the door.


    It''s a servant girl in Xie Qiran''s room who knocks on the door. She comes to inform Chi Qingyu of their departure. At the same time, she also brought a servant to help Chi Qingyu carry the baggage.


    Someone helps to carry the baggage. Chi Qingyu holds Xiaojing who has not yet woken up and goes out of the door.


    A row of carriages are waiting outside the door of Xie''s house. The most gorgeous one is the one in the front. Chi Qingyu guesses that it must be Xie Qiran''s, so he wants to get into the carriage behind with Xiaojing in his arms.


    However, the man who helped her with her baggage stopped her, "doctor Chi, you and master Xiaojing''s carriage are in front."


    Chi Qingyu looked in the direction he pointed out, and it was the first carriage.


    "Are you kidding?" Chi Qingyu asks the servant in surprise.


    The servant was probably amused by the expression on Chi Qingyu''s face. He said with a smile, "doctor Chi is joking. How dare I make fun of you? This way, please."


    Under the guidance of the servant, Chi Qingyu holds Xiaojing and stands beside the luxury carriage, but she doesn''t move next.


    When the servant saw that she did not move, he wanted to urge her, but he saw that the curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    Chi Qingyu first saw a slender hand, and then Xie Qiran''s jade like face. He bowed his body and stretched out his hands, "I''ll hold it."

 Chapter 35

    Xu did not wake up, Xie Qiran''s voice is a little hoarse, less a cold, listening to it is very comfortable.


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it, and still chooses to pass the child to him.


    Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing lightly, holds his ass skillfully, puts his head on his shoulder, and then reaches out to Chi Qingyu, "come up."


    Looking at the white hand, Chi Qingyu was stunned and revived. He jumped up on the carriage shelf without the help of the hand.


    Xie Qiran was not angry either. He withdrew his hand and stepped back into the curtain.


    Chi Qingyu followed him to lift the curtain and enter the carriage to find out how spacious the carriage was. From the curtain to the other end, it''s more than two meters long. Even Xie Qiran would sit there with Xiaojing in his arms, which can''t stop the spacious inside.


    There is a thick blanket in the carriage. It''s soft. Xie Qiran has put Xiaojing on the blanket. The little guy sleeps soundly and doesn''t wake up.


    Xie Qiran put the small scene, later see Chi Qingyu still standing there, hook lips, "doctor Chi, sit down."


    Chi Qingyu sits down like a voice, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Although they have known each other for some time, most of the time they are treating diseases. She really hasn''t tried to sit face-to-face with so few things.


    After waiting for her to sit down, Xie Qiran did not know where he took out a pair of tea cups and was making tea?


    Chi Qingyu looked at him in surprise, "where did you get this hot water?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked at her one eye, take out a kettle bag from behind, hand to Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu took the bag, hot temperature, let her subconsciously shake.


    "If you want hot water, pour it out." Then Xie Qiran took out a white jade cup.


    Chi Qingyu


    Although I don''t know where they came from, Chi Qingyu has to sigh that the life of rich people is different.


    Chi Qingyu got up early and dozed off in the carriage. Because the carpet on the carriage was too soft, she couldn''t help falling asleep on the carpet.


    All the way, Chi Qingyu was muddled. She was not quite used to the ancient carriage. Although the carpet was comfortable, the carriage was rickety. Every time she fell asleep, she was hazy.


    Chi Qingyu often sees Xiaojing and Xie Qiran sitting in the carriage playing chess. She wants to laugh at Xiaojing. She has never learned to play chess with others. However, she is weak and doesn''t even want to say anything.


    Once in a while, I just want to express my current needs.


    It''s a long way to the capital. It took more than a month to catch up.


    On the day of arriving in the capital, Chi Qingyu''s spirit was still good. When he entered the city gate, he lifted the curtain and saw the crowded streets outside, he couldn''t help sighing, "are we not rural people going to the city?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t understand her meaning. He was not ashamed to ask, "what is the meaning of rural people?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles at his studious expression. "It''s country people, village people, you know?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I understand. The capital is at the foot of the emperor. Compared with other towns, it is naturally more prosperous. Doctor Chi doesn''t have to call himself that."


    Chi Qingyu is just modest for a while. He never thought that Xie Qiran could say anything nice. He even said something comforting. He gave him a surprised look.


    Xie Qiran looked directly into her eyes and asked with a smile, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles and shakes his head. "It''s nothing. I just think you will comfort someone. This kind of feeling is quite novel."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows. In fact, he didn''t feel that he was a comforter, but this was also true. He didn''t expect that he would be directly told the first time he comforted people.


    "It''s also my first time to comfort people. If you don''t say it well, please forgive me." Xie Qiran said modestly.


    Chi Qingyu deeply magnanimous waved his hand, said: "OK, not bad, but you can learn more."


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "yes."


    If Danggui heard this conversation here and saw Xie Qiran''s expression at the moment, I''m afraid she would be shocked.


    After entering the city, the speed of the carriage slowed down. They had three or two carriages, but they were not particularly conspicuous on the busy streets. Slow down, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing lie on the window, watching the people coming and going outside.


    "Mommy, look at that!"


    Chi Qingyu looks along Xiaojing''s hand and finds that there are snacks on the roadside. The shape of the rabbit looks good, but he doesn''t know what the taste is.


    "Mommy will take you out to eat when you have a chance." Chi Qingyu touched his head and said with a smile.


    Heard that can eat that, Xiaojing is naturally happy, all the way to smile mouth are not closed.


    As they went deep into the city, there were fewer people around the carriage, but the road under their feet became more and more spacious. Chi Qingyu looked at the endless road ahead and asked, "how long will we be here?"Xie Qiran said with a smile: "it''s just ahead."


    As soon as his voice dropped, the carriage stopped.


    "Here we are?" Chi Qingyu asks. Xie Qiran opens the curtain and looks at it. The smile on his face fades.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu approaches to see what''s going on outside. However, Xie Qiran gives way and completely blocks Chi Qingyu''s sight.


    "Eh?" Chi Qingyu raised his head, to Xie Qiran''s deep eyes, the words in his mouth blocked his throat.


    "There''s nothing to see. Angelica will solve it." Then he covered the window completely.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran who is blocking the window and picks his eyebrows, "really don''t let me see? Maybe I can help. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of the mouth, ask a way: "help next laxative?"? I''m afraid they don''t want to eat much at this meeting. "


    Chi Qingyu


    Good heart as donkey liver and lung, she is not laxative, is to help them regulate the body, to blame can only blame their poor physical quality, eat more can''t stand.


    Looking away, Chi Qingyu doesn''t look at him any more. Since his master says no, she doesn''t want to ask for nothing.


    The carriage was quiet enough to hear people outside.


    Chi Qingyu first heard Danggui say two words, then a strange voice, the tone is very irritable.


    "We arrived first. You step back and make way." The tone of invincible, hear late light feather frowned.


    She looked at Xie Qiran, found that the other side''s expression is light, not angry, there is no other emotion.


    At this time, Han Jiu''s voice came in from the outside, "the road here is very wide. If you want to go, there will be a road beside you. It''s impossible to insist that we give way."


    Cold nine in the face of outsiders, keep his cold.

 Chapter 36

    With Han Jiu''s martial arts, if he doesn''t want to get out of the way, no one wants him to move.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran just sit in the carriage and quietly listen to the conversation outside.


    "I said that I will go this way today. Whether you let me or not, I will let you go today." The man''s tone is still arrogant.


    Outside, there was no sound of Han Jiu. Instead, there was the sound of the intersection of soldiers and soldiers. It seemed that Han Jiu had directly started with them. He was really a man who didn''t talk nonsense.


    Chi Qingyu listens to the sound of ping-pong. He wants to go to the window to have a look, but Xie Qiran stops by the window, leaving no gap at all.


    I don''t know how long after that, the outside gradually quieted down, and the carriage moved forward slowly.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, "solved?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He moved aside and let out the window.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu approaches and looks out.


    They are a little far away from the place where the incident happened. Chi Qingyu looks out and can only see a brown carriage parked on the side of the road behind them. The magnificence of the carriage is as good as what she is riding now.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and asks Xie Qiran: "the carriage outside is not cheap!"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran smile, speechless.


    He looked as if nothing had happened. Chi Qingyu wanted to remind him a little more, but he thought he was talkative, so he didn''t say anything.


    Until the carriage stopped again, they didn''t say a word.


    the carriage stopped in front of a big house without a plaque. The stone carvings of two lions in front of the gate were very powerful.


    Xiaojing had never seen such a big house before, and asked excitedly, "shall we live here in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran''s mouth and says, "you want to be beautiful. Yunniang is still waiting for us. Don''t you want yunniang?"


    "Granny Yun?" Xiaojing is more happy when she hears yunniang''s name. She comes to hold Chi Qingyu''s leg and looks at her with a happy face. "Grandma Yun has come to the capital, too? When did she come? Where? Why didn''t she come to us? "


    Chi Qingyu bent down to pick him up and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since we just arrived in the capital. How can she find us? Mommy knows where she lives. We''re going to find her now. "


    Hearing that she was going to find grandma Yun, Xiaojing was overjoyed. However, the next moment she saw Xie Qiran and frowned, "what should I do? Xiaojing doesn''t want to be separated from godfather, but she wants to see grandma Yun. "


    In the face of this dilemma, Xiaojing really does not know how to judge.


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, it''s more important to see yunniang, so he advised: "you''ve been with Godfather for so long, but what about yunniang? Do your own calculations, haven''t you seen me for a long time? "


    After listening to her words, Xiaojing actually began to count with her fingers, "it''s really a long time. I haven''t seen her for three months."


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu nodded with approval, "so let''s go to find yunniang. Godfather is here. There''s always a chance to come."


    Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran, who smiles and nods.


    As for Xie Qiran nodding so easily, Chi Qingyu is surprised to pick an eyebrow. It''s Xiaojing. Seeing Xie Qiran nodding, all the tangled emotions in his mind disappear.


    "Mommy, let''s go to yunniang first, and then go back to Godfather!" Xiaojing said excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, then looked at Xie Qiran, "thank you so much all the way. I''ll leave first today."


    Xie Qiran back to a smile, "you''re welcome, cold nine, send Xiaojing and late doctor."


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to refuse. On second thought, how far is it from where they want to go? She really doesn''t know. Since there is someone to help, don''t ask for trouble.


    "That''s the trouble." Chi Qingyu smiles and agrees. Han Jiu looks at her coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Xiaojing is also very happy that she doesn''t have to walk by herself. She climbs onto the carriage and stands on the carriage and waves to Chi Qingyu: "Mommy! Hurry up, I can''t wait to see grandma Yun. "


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu turns around and gets on the carriage again, lifts the curtain and walks in.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu sits down, he hears Xiaojing saying goodbye to Xie Qiran, "Godfather! Remember to pick me up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lift the curtain to pull Xiaojing in. Chi Qingyu warns, "don''t you want mommy?"


    Xiaojing pursed her mouth innocently and answered in a low voice: "yes!"


    "Then shut up!" Forced Xiaojing to shut up, Chi Qingyu said to the cold nine outside the curtain, "let''s go."


    The carriage moved gradually until it was far away. Chi Qingyu released Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing gets free and looks out. He can''t see Xie Qiran''s figure. He sits back and looks at Chi Qingyu with a shriveled mouth. "Mommy is so mean. She won''t let me say hello to Godfather!"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "there are plenty of opportunities. What''s your hurry? Mommy''s Millennium Ganoderma lucidum hasn''t arrived yet."Hearing the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, Xiaojing''s eyes brightened, looking forward to Chi Qingyu, "does Godfather really have Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and says he doesn''t know.


    However, if you look at Xie Qiran''s house, it will be expensive if you are not rich. Even if there is no Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, there must be something good. What''s more, he is so proud that he can''t cheat her.


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t, we''ll rob him of other good things!" Chi Qingyu said with a sly smile.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t explain to Xiaojing what robbery meant, but he guessed from Chi Qingyu''s expression that it was definitely not a good thing, so he didn''t express his opinion.


    They were so bored that they rolled in the carriage for a while. After a while, the carriage stopped. The voice of Han Jiu came from outside, "doctor Chi, here we are."


    Chi Qingyu opens the curtain and sees the carriage stop at the entrance of an alley. It''s the alley Chi Qingyu tells Han Jiu.


    "It''s finally here. It''s hard for you, Han Jiu." Chi Qingyu came down from the carriage and looked at the lane in front of him. He felt relieved.


    Han Jiu nodded politely and asked, "don''t you really need me to send it in?"


    Chi Qingyu quickly waved his hand and said, "just send it here. You can go back to deliver it. Xiaojing, take the burden and go."


    Xiaojing obediently carries his small package on his back and runs to take chi Qingyu''s hand. A large package and a small package slowly walk in the alley. At a corner, they disappear.


    "Mommy, will grandma Yun be waiting for us with delicious food?" Xiaojing asks Chi Qingyu naively.


    Chi Qingyu chuckles, "she doesn''t know when we will arrive. How can we make delicious food for you? If you want to eat something, take the opportunity to think quickly. When you see grandma Yun, tell him and let her make it for you."

 Chapter 37

    Smell speech, small scene jumped for a while, "too good, can eat the braised fish that Yun grandma makes again!"


    It turned out that the boy was thinking about the braised fish. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but patted him on the head. "You boy, choose the best one to eat."


    Chi Qingyu''s two strokes are not heavy, so Xiaojing doesn''t have a big feeling. He still looks at Chi Qingyu with smile and elation.


    "That''s inevitable. Usually I want to eat. You ask granny Yun not to get used to me. After a long time, you''re all relaxed. I''m sure I''ll eat a lot. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The child is so skillful that he can still remember these little things. Chi Qingyu doesn''t remember them very much.


    "OK, today let you eat more fish, eat fish become smart, later marry a beautiful daughter-in-law for Mommy back."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing thought for a while and asked, "is it as beautiful as godfather?"


    chi Qingyu crept under his feet, and his body was crooked. He took her to stand up straight, and then he looked at Xiaojing seriously, "your godfather is a man, you can''t compare a man with a woman, you know?"


    See mommy so serious, Xiaojing Oh, no longer mention this topic.


    Then they went to the deep of the alley. There was only one family in the deep. The door was open. Chi Qingyu walked over and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened by her three knocks.


    Xiaojing watched the door open, revealing the empty yard and asked, "Mommy, are you sure it''s here?"


    Chi Qingyu is also very strange. Yun Niang is not that kind of careless person. If the door is open, she must be working in the yard. But now the door is closed, and there is no one in the yard. No one comes back to knock on the door. Where has Yun Niang gone?


    Just as they were standing at the door full of doubts, a scream came from behind.


    "Ah! Who are you


    Chi Qingyu was startled by the sudden scream and went directly into the door. Xiaojing jumps up and hugs Chi Qingyu''s thigh. He closes his eyes and doesn''t let go.


    Looking around, less than two meters away from them, there was a woman standing with a broom in her hand, looking at them on guard.


    Chi Qingyu looked around and didn''t find where the woman came from. He looked at her with the same vigilance, "who are you?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu talking, the woman took a step forward with her broom and said angrily, "I asked you first. Who are you looking for?"


    Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing back and said, "don''t be impulsive. We''ll find yunniang, the master of this family."


    "Yunniang?" Woman''s manner softened down, but still guard of looking at them, "you are Yun Niang what person?"


    Smell speech, small scene preemptive way: "she is my Yun grandmother!"


    "Granny Yun?" The woman looked Xiaojing up and down, and suddenly remembered something. The guard in her eyes disappeared and she laughed, "are you yunniang''s grandson? She''s always talking about you, but I happened to meet you today. "


    Looking at the broom she still raised, Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "this I don''t know if I can put this away first. If it''s hurt by mistake, it''s not good. "


    The woman looked along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight. With an embarrassed smile, she quickly threw the broom aside and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, yunniang went out in an emergency and didn''t lock the door. Let me help you to have a look. I thought you were That''s why... "


    Speaking of the back, women do not know how to explain, can only be replaced by an embarrassing smile.


    Chi Qingyu naturally understood her meaning. Seeing her reaction to herself at the beginning, this woman also used her heart to Yun Niang.


    Chi Qingyu has always been kind to the people around her, who is good to yunniang, she is good to whom.


    "No matter, it''s because we came too suddenly and Yun Niang was not at home that we made such a joke. I don''t know what I should call you?" Chi Qingyu politely showed his soft side.


    She was so polite that she embarrassed the woman.


    "Don''t be so polite, aunt Qin, I''m not very old."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, "good, aunt Qin."


    Aunt Qin agreed with a smile. Then she came over and wanted to take the bag from Chi Qingyu''s hand. She said, "go ahead, go ahead. If yunniang knew you were coming, she would be very happy."


    Think of Yun Niang, Chi Qingyu also can''t restrain the smile.


    Under the leadership of aunt Qin, they enter the yard. Aunt Qin holds Chi Qingyu''s bag and the door on the right side of the house. "Here is yunniang''s preparation for you. She cleans every day and can live directly in it."


    Chi Qingyu glances at it. Sure enough, there is no dust on the desk. It can be seen how clean yunniang cleans up the room.


    Xiaojing put his small package on the table, took out a packet of sugar from it, looked at Aunt Qin, "Granny Qin, do you eat sugar?"


    Smell speech, aunt Qin''s face smile became a brilliant flower, she took Xiaojing hands of sugar, "really good, what''s your name?"


    Listening to her asking her name, Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and asks her if she wants to tell her name.Seeing Xiaojing looking at himself, Chi Qingyu nodded slowly, indicating that he could say.


    With the approval of Mommy, Xiaojing said her name again.


    In his interaction with Chi Qingyu, aunt Qin couldn''t help praising Xiaojing, "Xiaojing is really good, not like the monkey kids in our family..."


    Looking at Aunt Qin''s appearance, it seems that she wants to nag at home. Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the heart to tell her these things now. He can only try to get out of the way and ask, "aunt Qin, where''s yunniang?"


    "I don''t know about that. She just said there was something urgent at the end of the lane. She wanted to go to the west of the city and let me come and have a look. She also said that she would come back soon. It''s half a fragrant time and it''s time to come back." Aunt Qin said as she went out.


    She stood at the door for a moment, then suddenly raised the volume! Isn''t that yunniang? Come back


    Hearing yunniang, Xiaojing stands up and runs out. Chi Qingyu is still in the house. Then he hears Xiaojing''s loud voice, "Granny Yun!"


    "Ah Yunniang surprised voice, Chi Qingyu stand out, just see Xiaojing running towards yunniang, yunniang bent down to catch him.


    Yunniang, who is nearly 50 years old, is very flexible in taking over Xiaojing. She doesn''t look like a 50 year old at all. She looks like a middle-aged man in her thirties.


    Although her temples were white, her face was very young. She was dressed in coarse cloth and held Xiaojing. Both of her faces were smiling.


    "Yun Niang." Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, yunniang looks at it, and the smile on her face is even worse. However, what she says is full of blame.


    "Didn''t you say you could have come earlier? Why are you so late? "

 Chapter 38

    According to the plan, they should have arrived a few days ago, but Xie Qiran was on a whim and wanted to enjoy the scenery, so he was slow.


    Anyway, they are late. Looking at the looming worry in yunniang''s eyes, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "Xiaojing is playing a lot on the road, so it''s delayed."


    She didn''t mention the thing of Xie Qiran, don''t want to let Yun Niang worry.


    However, Xiaojing is very dissatisfied with the pot on his back, so he refutes Chi Qingyu''s words, "no, it''s clear that it''s godfather who wants to see the scenery, so we''re late. It''s not my fun at all!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Before, she didn''t understand why her parents always hated to go out with them, and taught her children not to interrupt when adults were talking. Now Chi Qingyu fully understood, especially the following sentence, deeply understood the adult''s helplessness.


    "What godfather?" Yun Niang looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously.


    Chi Qingyu can''t, can only Xie Qiran things, selective said some, as for why to recognize him as godfather, Chi Qingyu will Xiaojing this period of time behavior, embellishment said again.


    In the future, when long Qumai heard clearly, yunniang looked at Xiaojing with disapproval and said, "how can Xiaojing be so close to an outsider? Have you ever thought about what Mommy and grandma would do if that person abducted you? "


    Smell speech, small scene incomparably confident clap chest, "don''t worry, grandma, godfather person is very good, returned to Mommy sent Millennium Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum? What''s so valuable for you? " Yun Niang looks surprised and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu touched his nose and said, "well, it''s a gift for Xiaojing. I think that he likes Xiaojing so much that he might as well help them, right? Let''s get some bargains, too. "


    "Cheap?" After hearing this, Yun Niang stood up excitedly and said, "where can there be such a cheap thing in the world? You are not afraid to be cheated again


    It was an extreme remark and should not be cared about. However, after hearing this, Chi Qingyu''s smile still faded. Seeing this, yunniang also knew that she was talking a little too much and explained: "Qingyu, I''m just worried..."


    Chi Qingyu waved her hand, interrupted her and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get together. We won''t talk about it. Aunt Qin is here too. Yunniang won''t give us a delicious treat?"


    Yun Niang laughingly looked at her one eye, asked a way: "what big thing did you do?"? And I want to reward you. "


    Although the mouth said dislike, but yunniang still stood up, ready to get them to eat, Xiaojing followed yunniang, mouth has been shouting braised fish.


    Yunniang glanced back at Chi Qingyu and asked Xiaojing, "does Mommy want you to eat braised fish?"


    Xiaojing nodded and hung up with a proud smile, "of course, Mommy said, I can eat as much as I want today!"


    His strong feeling made all three of them feel funny. Aunt Qin followed them and walked in, "yunniang, I''ll help you. Your little grandson is quite lovely."


    Yunniang was very happy to hear others praise Xiaojing. She took over the topic and said, "yes, Xiaojing is very good and filial. Let me tell you..."


    Chi Qingyu looks at them and leaves, leaving her alone in the yard.


    Chi Qingyu stood in the yard for a while, and finally accepted that he was left alone, and then quietly went into his room, ready to pack things.


    When she had finished packing, she was ready to go to the kitchen to join in the fun. As a result, she found that the three people in the kitchen were boisterous, talking and laughing, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    It''s a rare leisure. Chi Qingyu stands at the door for a while, but he doesn''t plan to join in the fun. He lies down on the couch in the yard, ready to enjoy the rare leisure.


    After half a day''s leisure, Chi Qingyu fell asleep.


    It''s not until dinner time that Chi Qingyu is awakened. The three prepare a big dinner. They haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Xiaojing sticks to yunniang. After a meal, they are not happy.


    After dinner, aunt Qin left first. After seeing off aunt Qin, Chi Qingyu helped yunniang clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Yunniang, how did you get to know aunt Qin?"


    Chi Qingyu is very curious about this aunt Qin. It''s reasonable to say that Yun Niang didn''t come here long before she met a friend who talked and laughed. How lucky she was.


    Yun Niang put her plate aside and said with a smile, "aunt Qin belongs to the family next door, which is the second one in the alley. Did you see it when you came in?"


    "Yes, it seems that the family is in good condition. Is aunt Qin the helper of that family?" After all, aunt Qin''s dress and behavior didn''t look like the owner of a wealthy family.


    Yun Niang nodded and continued to wash a bowl. "Yes, listen to your aunt Qin, there is only one girl in that family. When she comes, she brings a servant girl, and the rest is gone. Aunt Qin is guarding the yard by herself. When the girl comes, she helps to cook and wash clothes. When she is away, she guards the yard. She is not busy on weekdays. We are always passing by. After a long time, we are familiar with each other and have nothing to say. "It''s a very common meeting, and it''s also the way most people meet. Chi Qingyu takes her things and continues to ask, "it seems Yun Niang likes aunt Qin very much. When she talks about her, her eyes are full of smiles."


    Yun Niang also does not deny, "aunt Qin is honest. I was not at home a few days ago. She helped to take care of all the things, and she asked for it on her own initiative. She is very warm-hearted."


    This is what Chi Qingyu can see. Her smile and kind eyes show the simplicity of this woman.


    "Well, you don''t have to ask so many questions. It''s hard work. Go to wash up and have a good rest." Take things from Chi Qingyu''s hands, Yun Niang pushes her back and pushes out.


    Pushed to the door, yunniang saw Xiaojing playing in the yard, but said: "by the way, give Xiaojing a good wash, you see his face, almost become a little cat."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu smile, also not shirk, called Xiaojing, to wash.


    Maybe it''s too tired. Chi Qingyu lay down in bed and had no dream all night. When he woke up again, it was already daybreak.


    Chi Qingyu, who originally wanted to get up early, picked up and got up slowly, and then saw yunniang growing vegetables in the yard.


    "Yun Niang!" Chi Qingyu runs over and hugs her from behind.


    "Ouch!" Yun Niang is frightened to raise hands by her, side head looked one eye, helpless way, "how big person?"? I''m still so unstable. Stand fast. My hands are full of mud. I''ll get you dirty later. "


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his face against her back and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with age. What about Xiaojing? Why didn''t you see him cling to you? "

 Chapter 39

    It''s not easy to meet yunniang. According to Xiaojing''s habit, she must be sticking to yunniang. Why didn''t she see anyone.


    Yun Niang looked at her own room and said, "still asleep."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "still asleep? It''s a long time since I fell asleep. This little lazy pig is lazier than me. "


    With that, Chi Qingyu is going to catch Xiaojing. Yunniang grabs her quickly. "Wait a minute, you let him sleep in. I have something to tell you."


    See Yun Niang''s complexion serious rise, should be have important words to say, small scene is not good, late light feather then stop action, "good."


    They sat down on the stone bench in the yard. Yunniang washed her hands, poured a glass of water for Chi Qingyu, and said: "I''ve been observing the situation of Luo''s house for a month. It''s very normal. Yesterday, the servants of Luo''s house came out to look for doctors everywhere and found all the doctors in the city. I think Chi Yu''s medicine is useless. Now I''m looking for someone to hang that woman''s life! ¡±


    it''s almost time to calculate the time. The medicine Chi Qingyu gave Luo Yunshu can last so long.


    If you don''t go now, I''m afraid


    "I know. After a while, I''ll go to Luo''s house to have a look. I can''t sit down to come to Luo Yunshu. Now I want to take me back."


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Niang see her smile happy, some helpless, "still smile, do you want to do next?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "of course, I''ve thought about it before I came here. Don''t worry, yunniang. I''m not a rash person. I won''t let myself be in danger."


    "It''s almost the same. I''ll make dinner. You''ll let Xiaojing get up and go to bed after dinner." Yun Niang instructs a way.


    Since Xiaojing was born, yunniang has put most of her energy on Xiaojing. Just like now, everything is given priority to Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu is jealous in her heart.


    With early meal, Chi Qingyu stayed in the room for half a column of incense, and when he came out, he became a middle-aged woman.


    Xiaojing is playing in the yard. Seeing Chi Qingyu, he laughs, "Mommy, how did you become like this again? How ugly


    Chi Qingyu stares at him and throws the bag in his hand, "go, fill it up for Mommy."


    The bag, Chi Qingyu, is usually used to hold pills. Xiaojing holds the bag and goes to the pharmacy specially prepared by yunniang to fill it up.


    Chi Qingyu is in the yard, waiting for Xiaojing to come, a big gesture.


    Seeing this, Yun Niang walked over and knocked her waist, "stand well."


    Chi Qingyu hid and stood up immediately. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    "Here you are."


    Yun Niang hands Chi Qingyu a purse. Chi Qingyu takes it and opens it curiously. She finds that there is a silver needle inside.


    "I''ve soaked these silver needles in liquid medicine. If those people are bad for you, you know what to do." Yun Niang''s expression is fierce, but Chi Qingyu thinks she is incomparably lovely.


    He hung the purse on his waist, and Chi Qingyu patted it twice and said with a smile, "I know. Thank you yunniang."


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s face, a pair of clear and bright eyes, showing a sweet smile, yunniang can''t bear to look directly at, turned around, "you still don''t smile, is some can''t go on."


    Chi Qingyu


    When Xiaojing takes the bag, Chi Qingyu sets out in full.


    Luofu is in the west of the city, not far from here. Chi Qingyu has been observing the surrounding environment on his way to get there.


    The changes in the capital are not big. Maybe the economy is saturated. There are no big changes around the streets these years. So Chi Qingyu quickly finds the gate of Luo''s house according to his memory.


    The gate of Luo''s house was closed, and there was no porter.


    Chi Qingyu goes to the door and knocks on it.


    It took a long time for someone to open the door.


    A tired looking boy opened the door and saw Chi Qingyu. He said, "go, master, I haven''t seen you recently."


    He said that he was about to close the door. Chi Qingyu, quick eyed, put his hand in and stuck it in the crack of the door to prevent him from closing the door. "You go to tell Luo Yunshu that the poison doctor is coming."


    When he heard the word "poison doctor", the action in his hand stopped. He looked at Chi Qingyu carefully and asked, "is it really a poison doctor?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "the goods are real."


    He hesitates, but finally he tells Chi Qingyu to wait outside and report to him first.


    Chi Qingyu sits on the steps outside and waits. After a long time, the door opens and two people come out. One is the former little guy, and the other is a middle-aged man that Chi Qingyu has never seen.


    The middle-aged man came out and looked Chi Qingyu up and down, just like the boy. Then he asked carefully, "is this the master of poison medicine?"


    Smell speech, late light feather looked back at him one eye, smile way: "I am."


    The middle-aged man said, "please come inside the poison doctor. Our master has been waiting for you for a long time."Chi Qingyu sat still, looking at the pedestrians on the road and said carelessly, "since you''ve been waiting for me for so long, why don''t your master come out to meet me in person?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said with a smile, "my wife is seriously ill. I can''t leave. I can only let the little one come to meet you. Don''t blame me."


    No wonder?


    Of course, she has to blame, and she has to blame hard.


    Chi Qingyu stands up, pats his ass, goes down the stairs, looks back at the plaque of Luo Fu, and laughs.


    "Is this the way of hospitality of Luo family? I''m afraid I have no predestination with the Luo family since I''ve asked for help and haven''t met them myself. Let''s come here today and see you again. "


    With that, Chi Qingyu steps to the street.


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard that she was going to leave, he rushed to the front and stopped her. He said with a bitter smile, "the poison doctor has no medicine to misunderstand. The master is really weak. Please forgive me."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, sneers and goes on.


    The middle-aged man still remembers that before he came out, Luo Yunshu said he must be courteous, but now in this situation, how can he be courteous. It''s impossible. The middle-aged man winked at the boy behind him and motioned him to call the master to come out.


    Chi Qingyu and Yu Guang saw the boy running away. He was more happy in his heart and colder on his face. "Don''t get in my way, this gentleman. I have something else to do."


    The middle-aged man has a smile on his face, but he doesn''t let go of it. He keeps Chi Qingyu away.


    "Don''t worry about the poison doctor. I''ve sent someone to ask the master to come. I''ll ask the poison doctor to wait for a moment."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather is a sneer again, "joke, you make me wait, I wait?"? I''m not the one asking for help. "


    "I know, I know, and I ask the poison doctor to forgive me. If I let the master know that the poison doctor left like this, I will lose my life. I also ask the poison doctor to take back my feet!"


    Persuasion doesn''t work. Middle aged men can only play the sympathy card.

 Chapter 40

    Chi Qingyu stops. She has long passed the age of compassion. Even if such a middle-aged person is standing bitterly, she can be indifferent. The reason why she stops is that she just wants to give herself a step down and do things well.


    "You''re old, too. Who are you doing this for? Let go first. " Chi Qingyu shakes off the middle-aged man''s hand and turns to walk back.


    Seeing her go back, middle-aged man stood up quickly, wiped his eyes and followed.


    "Poison doctor, this way, please. We have prepared some good tea in it."


    Chi Qingyu glances at him, goes to the gate, and then sits down in the previous position.


    The middle-aged man saw her sitting on the ground again, but said, "poison doctor, what are you doing?"


    If you don''t enter the door, you have to sit at the door. What''s the trouble?


    Chi Qingyu ignored him and sat quietly. No matter what the middle-aged man said, he kept silent.


    After a long time, the former boy came out, followed by a man.


    That person is the same as the last time Chi Qingyu saw him. He was dressed in white and his face was worried. At the moment of seeing Chi Qingyu, he disappeared.


    "Poison doctor!" Luo Yunshu came quickly, bent down and said with a bitter smile, "don''t blame the poison doctor. Xiaosheng can''t get away from him. You see, Xiaosheng has come out and invited you. Please get up quickly."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "Lord Luo is so pompous. Since you asked me to help you, it''s too late to come out to meet you now, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu even busy way: "not late not late, is the younger generation not sensible, also ask poison doctor madam forgive.". Xiao Ke, please get up soon. "


    The guy named Xiao Ke comes to help Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu didn''t embarrass him either. He stood up under the force, but she didn''t move when she stood. She didn''t move even if he tried hard. The boy didn''t dare to use too much force. They could only stand in such a stalemate.


    Luo Yunshu sees that she doesn''t move and looks at Xiao Ke reproachfully. Xiao Ke adds some strength with a sad face.


    Chi Qingyu with his strength to the side of a fall, "Oh, you are going to kill me this old bone!"


    Luo Yunshu quickly reached out to help Chi Qingyu, "poison doctor, I''m sorry. I''m reckless. Let me help you."


    Chi Qingyu stands up with his strength, holds his waist and sighs: "it''s all bone. I''m still wrestling. I don''t know if this foot can walk."


    Luo Yunshu was stunned and looked at Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, don''t write quickly, recite the poison doctor''s wife."


    Xiao Ke nods and squats down in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Want to let her in so easily? That''s impossible.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xiao Ke with disgust, "just your little body, don''t throw me down again, don''t do it."


    Xiao Ke is rejected again and looks at Luo Yunshu with a bitter smile.


    Luo Yunshu couldn''t, so he had to look at the middle-aged man and said, "would you like to be unfaithful uncle?"


    Uncle Zhong was stunned and said to Chi Qingyu with a smile, "madam, would you like me to come? I''m an old man, but I still have strength? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head without hesitation and said, "no, you''re too old. If you carry me, I''ll have to see more patients. It''s not cost-effective."


    In this way, the two servants can''t do anything. Luo Yunshu tells Xiao Ke to call some of the servants. Xiao Ke turns and goes inside, but Chi Qingyu stops him.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Luo Yunshu with a light look. "Lord Luo, it''s not good to carry it alone. Let them carry the sedan chair out of the house and carry the old man in."


    "This It''s not right! " Before Luo Yunshu spoke, the loyal uncle next to him spoke out against it.


    The sedan chair in their house, even Luo Yunshu himself, stops outside and walks in. The poison doctor wants to go in directly in the sedan chair. It''s too much


    Luo Yunshu is very embarrassed. Chi Qingyu doesn''t urge him either. He stands quietly beside him, waiting for him to think about it and willingly agrees to it.


    "Madam, the sedan chair is too wide. It''s hard to enter the door. Why don''t you..." Luo Yunshu is still struggling.


    Chi Qingyu sneered in his heart, but on his face he was very bright. "I''ll just sit comfortably in the sedan chair."


    As Chi Qingyu said, it''s Luo Yunshu who asks for help. Even if Chi Qingyu''s request is too much at the moment, he can''t say no, because the person lying inside is his wife. For his wife''s sake, he can only gnash his teeth and say no.


    "Go and have the sedan chair carried here!" Almost biting his lips, Luo Yunshu turned his back and didn''t see Chi Qingyu again.


    "Master!" Xiao Ke was worried. "The sedan chair in our house is only for your wife and you. Your wife never lets people use her sedan chair, and your sedan chair is even more impossible to use. Isn''t it..."


    "Shut up! Go Xiao Ke''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted by Luo Yunshu.


    After being attacked by his master, Xiao Ke looks aggrieved, stares at Chi Qingyu and runs away. The loyal uncle on one side was also in constant mourning.


    As for Luo Yunshu, he doesn''t look at Chi Qingyu, but Chi Qingyu is happy. She doesn''t want to look at his face for a long time. She has to bear it for revenge.Xiao Ke goes to prepare the sedan chair. Chi Qingyu sits down quietly and waits for the sedan chair.


    During the period, uncle Zhong pulls Luo Yunshu to the corner to talk. They don''t know what to say. Chi Qingyu sees that Luo Yunshu''s face suddenly changes. He looks like he''s going to lose his temper.


    However, his temper didn''t come out. Uncle Zhong said another word, and his face was slightly relieved.


    Chi Qingyu looks bored. She takes back her sight and begins to count the ants on the ground. When she counts to fifty, her sedan chair comes.


    The pink sedan chair looks quite maiden. Chi Qingyu glances at it and stands up and says, "come here."


    Xiao Ke leads the way in front of the sedan chair. Although he doesn''t want to see Chi Qingyu, he leads them over and lifts the curtain of the sedan chair. "Please."


    There is no sincerity of the two words, Chi Qingyu walked slowly, into the time, looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Ke was puzzled by her. When she got into the sedan chair, she fell down the curtain angrily.


    The sedan chair of this rich family is comfortable. Someone carries it. Chi Qingyu swings around in the sedan chair. Under his body is a soft cushion. He can''t feel the barrier. It''s just that the air is not very good. To sum up, it''s good.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Chi Qingyu looks satisfied. From time to time, he lifts the curtain on the window to see where he is. He looks very happy.


    Although they haven''t come back for five years, the Luo mansion hasn''t changed much. Their current route should be to carry Chi Qingyu directly to Wang Yingying''s house.


    Thinking of the person I haven''t seen for a long time, Chi Qingyu shows a kind smile in the sedan chair.

 Chapter 41

    As Chi Qingyu expected, the sedan chair stopped in a yard. When she came down from the sedan chair, she looked at Luo Yunshu suspiciously, "where is this?"


    Luo Yunshu went to the door and explained, "this is my wife''s bedroom. Since this morning, my wife has been in poor health. I''d like to ask her to see a doctor for me first. For others, I''ll make amends to you later."


    Although she has guessed it, Chi Qingyu is still very upset. She looks at Luo Yunshu coldly, and her eyes fall on the closed door, "open the door."


    Hearing the words, Luo Yunshu happily opened the door, and a pungent smell of herbal medicine rushed out. Chi Qingyu was used to the taste, but didn''t feel anything. Instead, Luo Yunshu frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that he often accompanies Wang YingYing and should be used to such a taste.


    "Please come in, madam." After Luo Yunshu opened the door, he politely asked Chi Qingyu to go in first.


    Chi Qingyu is not polite. He just goes in without any hesitation.


    The smell of the medicine in the room is heavier. It can be seen that Wang Yingying has been taking the medicine for several months.


    The windows are closed, and the curtain behind the screen is drawn to death. There is no wind in the room. Let alone cure a disease, it can make a disease even if there is no disease.


    Chi Qingyu coughed and asked, "no one takes care of the patient?"


    Hearing the words, the sound of clothes rubbing came from the screen. A moment later, someone came out. It was a little servant girl, whose face Chi Qingyu was very familiar with. It was Wang Yingying''s maid, Fanghua.


    Fanghua''s face is unspeakably tired. The dark circles under her eyes are about to turn black. Chi Qingyu is amused to see it.


    "Fanghua, this is the poison doctor''s wife. Please ask her to go in and diagnose her." Luo Yunshu sees Fanghua coming out and introduces Chi Qingyu to her.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at Fanghua and doesn''t speak.


    Fanghua heard that this is the doctor Luo Yunshu invited. Her face, which had no expression, was immediately filled with a smile. "Madam poison doctor, please come here. Our wife has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chi Qingyu walks in behind her, turns around the screen and opens the curtain. She finds that the curtain is also down.


    Fang Hua went to the bedside and called in a low voice, "madam, here comes the poison doctor''s wife."


    A dull voice came from the curtain of the bed, "what poison doctor lady? Does it work? "


    Smell speech, Fang Hua embarrassedly looked at Chi Qingyu one eye, wry smile way: "this is the doctor that master specially invites for you, madam, you come out to have a look."


    There was a moment''s silence in the curtain, and a hand came out of it.


    Seeing this, Fanghua quickly went to hold the hand and looked at Chi Qingyu, "doctor, please feel your pulse!"


    Chi Qingyu was silent for a while, then walked over and gave a brilliant smile to Fanghua, "I''ve always looked, heard and inquired at the clinic. You just stretch out your hand. What can I see? Isn''t it just illness? There''s nothing shameful about it. I''m not a male doctor. Come out quickly. "


    With that, before Fanghua could react, he grabbed the bed curtain and opened it, facing the eyes of the people lying inside.


    Chi Qingyu''s memory of Wang Yingying is still the moment when she was poisoned, with her vicious face and delicate makeup. Looking at Wang Yingying in front of him, his face was sallow, and the color of red and green occupied most of his face, just like disfigurement.


    The people inside probably didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to make such an action. For a moment, there was no reaction. When the reaction came over, they screamed and pulled on the quilt to cover their face.


    Fanghua is also frightened by Chi Qingyu''s bold behavior. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yunshu, who heard the scream in the outer room, came in a hurry. What he saw was Chi Qingyu lifting the curtain of the bed, while the people on the bed were shivering in the quilt.


    The people in the quilt heard Luo Yunshu''s voice, showed a pair of eyes and looked at Luo Yunshu with tears in their eyes


    At the sight of her expression, Luo Yun''s bookheart couldn''t help softening down. He went to the bed and sat down. He put the quilt in his arms and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    That pair of eyes looked at Chi Qingyu, soft voice came from the quilt, "this man even lifted my curtain, you know, I''m in disgrace now, how can I let others see me now!"


    Smelling speech, Luo Yunshu looks at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu grabs his mouth and says, "seeing a doctor is just seeing, hearing and asking. If you want me to find out the cause of the disease just by taking a pulse, I''m really sorry. I''m not so good at medicine yet. Please ask for another one."


    Luo Yunshu quickly let Wang Yingying go, stopped Chi Qingyu, and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Mrs. poison doctor. My wife doesn''t know your name. That''s why she reacted like this. She didn''t mean it."


    Chi Qingyu sneered and asked, "if it''s not me who''s coming today, it''s other doctors. Because of your wife''s words, I''m afraid you''ll be driven out of Luo''s house."


    "No way!" Luo Yunshu reluctantly looked back, "Yingying is because she is ill and in a bad mood, so that''s why. Please don''t worry with her, madam. You have a lot of money."Wang Yingying also heard the respectful tone in Luo Yunshu''s Chinese words, and quickly changed his attitude. In response to Luo Yunshu''s words, "don''t blame Mrs. poison doctor. It''s Yingying''s fault. Yingying is here to apologize to you. Don''t be angry."


    Chi Qingyu was a little angry, but when she heard her way of speaking and her attitude towards herself, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Wang Yingying is really the same as Wang Yingying. What a white lotus. Chi Qingyu turns around and says, "the doctor is benevolent. Don''t misunderstand me next time."


    Wang Yingying nodded and still covered his face with a quilt, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t stop him.


    "All right, please show your face and let me check it carefully."


    Chi Qingyu goes to the bed and sits down, ready to study what disease it is.


    Heard to put down the quilt, Wang Yingying hesitated to see to Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu didn''t know what he meant. He came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the problem with Yingying?"


    Wang Yingying didn''t speak, so he relied on his eyes to communicate with him.


    Luo Yunshu''s face is muddled, but it''s not easy to ask in front of Chi Qingyu''s face, so he has to comfort her with a smile, "nothing, don''t worry, no one will laugh at you. Come on, put down the quilt."


    Said to reach out to pull Wang Yingying''s quilt, Wang Yingying quickly back, to avoid his hand.


    Luo Yunshu''s hand was stiff in the air, slightly embarrassed.


    Chi Qingyu looks at these two people and is amused.


    Wang Yingying is still working as usual, and Luo Yunshu is patient with this person. She wants to see how far these two people can go.

 Chapter 42

    Luo Yunshu takes back his hand, looks at Chi Qingyu awkwardly, and asks tactfully: "Madam poison doctor, you see, or you can see it like this. Yingying doesn''t want others to see her face, so..."


    She didn''t want others to see her face. She just didn''t want you to see her face. Chi Qingyu sneered and walked over. He grabbed the quilt on the bed and said, "do it yourself or me?"


    See, Wang Yingying''s eyes show the expression of panic, holding the quilt back some distance, she looked at Luo Yunshu wrongly.


    Luo Yunshu couldn''t bear it, but he was inspired by Chi Qingyu''s reputation and had to persuade him: "Yingying is obedient. How about this time? Do you want to get better soon? "


    Wang Yingying nods and shakes her head for a moment. Luo Yunshu doesn''t understand what she means. When she approaches, she is ready to ask again, but Chi Qingyu gives her a hard push.


    Luo Yunshu fell to the ground, hit his back against the table and let out a scream.


    Wang Yingying wheezes to stand up, also ignore the quilt, barefoot step out of bed, and Fanghua together, will Luo Yunshu up.


    "Master, are you all right? Did you get hurt? "


    Wang Yingying''s concerned eyes swept around Luo Yunshu. He almost took off all Luo Yunshu and had a good check.


    Luo Yunshu smiles and pushes Wang Yingying''s hand away. He hides his right hand behind him and clenches his fist. "It''s OK. It''s all my fault that I didn''t stand firmly."


    Smelling speech, Wang Yingying turns his head and looks at Chi Qingyu pitifully, "madam, how can you be so rude? If you hurt the master, what can you do?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her, went to a chair and sat down, and said, "I can''t hurt you. If you don''t do this, you can''t give up your quilt. Now that you''re up, come and sit down."


    Wang Yingying was stunned, raised his hand to touch his face, and then looked at Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu looks calm and has no dislike in his eyes. Wang Yingying feels relieved and goes to the chair next to Chi Qingyu to sit down.


    Luo Yunshu saw her sitting obediently and said with a smile: "Yingying, listen to the doctor carefully, I''ll change my clothes."


    Wang Yingying saw some dregs on his white clothes, so he nodded, "will the master come back later?"


    Luo Yunshu nodded, "of course."


    After seeing Luo Yunshu leave, Wang Yingying puts away the pity in his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu, "and asks the poison doctor''s wife to check the pulse."


    What she looks like now, and what she looked like before, she is really a woman. She turns over faster than she turns over a book.


    "Reach out." Chi Qingyu motioned to her to extend her hand, and then made a brief diagnosis.


    Wang Yingying''s body, like his face, has various red and cyan plaques. It doesn''t feel like a hard patch, but rather like the skin itself.


    Chi Qingyu studied the things on her face for a while, and then asked, "in addition to these symptoms, is there any other discomfort in the body?"


    Wang Yingying is still in memory, and Fang Hua on one side interrupts, "Mrs. poison doctor, sometimes my wife has a fever, and the temperature doesn''t drop. Sometimes it lasts for four or five days, sometimes for half a month. During that time, my wife will be in a coma. When she wakes up, she asks her what, but she doesn''t remember. That was the case a few days ago. "


    No wonder yunniang said that the servants of Luofu went to see the doctor everywhere yesterday. It seemed that they were terminally ill, so luoyunshu was crazy and wanted to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, this kind of disease is not only uncommon, but also difficult for ordinary people to cure. Although it''s difficult to cure, it''s not a big problem for Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu takes back his hand on Wang Yingying''s wrist.


    "Mrs. poison doctor, what''s wrong with my wife? I''ve heard from the doctors before that they''ve never seen anything like this Embarrassed to ask, Wang Yingying motioned Fanghua with her eyes. Fanghua was also an interesting person. When she opened her eyes, she asked the key point directly.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said with a smile: "governance can certainly be cured, but..."


    "But what? If the poison doctor has any requirements, just put forward them as long as we can give them. " Fang Hua can''t wait to ask.


    Chi Qingyu chuckles and looks at Wang Yingying. The latter''s eyes are already bright. Obviously, he sees hope from her.


    Facing the eyes full of hope, Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t let them down, "but the medicinal materials needed are valuable. Just look at your residence, there are some family properties, but I don''t know if I can pay for them for a long time."


    Seeing that she was worried about money, Wang Yingying said with a smile: "it''s OK. Although the poison doctor treats, we don''t need to worry about these. We will find a way to solve them ourselves."


    So good, Chi Qingyu smiles and says to Fanghua, "go and prepare the ink for me."


    Fanghua hurriedly prepares the ink, and then waits on Chi Qingyu to write. After writing a prescription, Chi Qingyu gives it to Fanghua, "this medicine is going to catch now. I''ll give it to your wife later, and let her have a good rest."


    Fanghua takes the prescription and smiles at Chi Qingyu. She is about to run out.


    "Ah! Wait, I haven''t finished yet Chi Qingyu called Fanghua, who had already run to the door. "Here''s another one. I''ll get the medicine back. I''ll make it into pills three times a day for oral use.""Good." Fanghua came back and took the prescription.


    Looking at Fanghua running away, Chi Qingyu got up and went to the door. He found the two maids who were standing at the door before, "you two, come in."


    The two servant girls looked at her in amazement and did not act.


    Chi Qingyu frowned, "call you, don''t hurry up!"


    Smell speech, two small wenches Ma Liu run to come over, stand in front of Chi Qingyu, bend over salute.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and motioned them to stand up, "don''t salute. Hurry up, open the windows of this room and let it breathe. The smell of medicine and stench in this room is worse than that in my Dan room."


    The two little girls looked at each other and did not dare to move.


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Chi Qingyu asked, "what are you doing? Let''s move. If you stand here, the windows won''t open automatically


    One of the little girls looked at Chi Qingyu timidly and said in a low voice: "poison doctor, the window in this room can''t be opened without the command of my wife, otherwise my wife will blame us."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly realized that it was like this. Chi Qingyu turned his head and yelled at the back of the screen, "Mrs. Luo, I''ll let them open the window now. It''s good for your condition to open the window and let the air circulate."


    There was a silence behind the screen for a while before Wang Yingying''s voice came out, "don''t do it according to the poison doctor''s orders."


    As soon as the words came out, the two little girls moved quickly,


    they quickly opened the window, and the curtain behind the screen was also pulled open. The originally turbid air suddenly became fresh.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the door and watched them finish these things. Then he directed the girls to get some hot water to wipe his wife''s body.

 Chapter 43

    I have to say that the servant girls in Luo''s house are very efficient. Less than half the time, Fanghua came back.


    Fang Hua has basically found all the medicines she has boiled, but it''s not so easy for Chi Qingyu to make pills. Chi Qingyu is very clear about this, so when Fang Hua says she is short of one or two herbs, Chi Qingyu is very calm.


    Chi Qingyu is very calm, does not mean another person is calm, Wang Yingying signals Fanghua to hand her the prescription.


    Fang Hua takes the prescription slowly and stands beside Wang Yingying uneasily.


    Wang Yingying looked at the prescription and said, "there is no medicine."


    "Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng." Fanghua returns.


    "No? I remember the birthday of the master last time. Didn''t someone send it? Where have you been? " Wang Yingying asked with a frown.


    Fang Hua looked at her with a bitter smile, "a few days ago, the victims went to the city, and the master used it to make porridge and sent it to the victims."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu pick eyebrow, this Luo Yunshu can have so kind? He doesn''t believe it. It''s more believable to say that he stole.


    However, in Chi Qingyu''s view, there is an obvious excuse, but Wang Yingying doesn''t feel it. She puts down her frown and sighs helplessly.


    "The master is always so kind. In the future, all good things in the family will belong to others."


    Fang Hua also nodded, with helpless expression on her face.


    Chi Qingyu


    In view of the absence of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, the pill can not be made for the time being. Chi Qingyu asked them to drink the pill first, and the pill will be made tomorrow.


    Chi Qingyu tells Wang Yingying what she needs to do in these days, and tells them that the medicine must be ready in three days, and she will go to the government in three days, then she will really start treatment.


    What Wang Yingying means is to let Chi Qingyu live in the mansion for the convenience of treatment. Chi Qingyu refuses, and tells her that she will live in the mansion in three days. At that time, even if she drives her away, she can''t drive her away.


    Therefore, Wang Yingying sent Chi Qingyu away with a smiling face.


    Chi Qingyu is content to go home. On the way home, he meets Xiaojing''s dim sum of yesterday and buys some by the way.


    When I got home, yunniang was preparing dinner, and Xiaojing was playing in the yard.


    "Xiaojing ~" as soon as Chi Qingyu opened the door, he began to shout Xiaojing''s name.


    Xiaojing heard Chi Qingyu''s voice and looked at it with a smile, "Mommy! You''re back at last


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand holding dim sum and said with a smile, "look what I brought you back."


    As soon as Xiaojing''s eyes brightened, he ran over and nodded, "Mommy, I love you ~"


    chi Qingyu patted him on the head with a smile, "if you are obedient, Mommy will buy you a lot of delicious food in the future."


    Xiaojing nodded and made a good gesture towards himself, indicating that he was very obedient.


    Chi Qingyu pushed down his head and asked, "remember to give it to grandma Yun for safekeeping. She asked you to eat it before you can eat it."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing face smile disappeared more than half, reluctantly "Oh" a.


    Chi Qingyu knows that he will give it to grandma Yun even if he is reluctant, so he is not worried.


    Without paying attention to Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu goes back to his room and takes off his face.


    As soon as she finished unloading, she heard Yun Niang calling for dinner outside. Chi Qingyu washed the residue on her face in a hurry.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu accompanies Yun Niang to pack things. Yun Niang asks Chi Qingyu how it is today.


    Chi Qingyu simply tells yunniang about the situation of Luofu. When she hears about Wang Yingying''s illness, yunniang is very curious, "what''s wrong with her? It''s unheard of. "


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s not a serious illness. It''s just that the medicinal materials needed are more special. Tomorrow I''ll go to the mountain to look for them. If I can find them, I don''t have to buy them."


    "So many valuable materials are written on your prescription? Why don''t you write down that medicine? " Yun Niang doesn''t understand. Chi Qingyu doesn''t seem to be such a stupid person. How can he go to collect medicine by himself.


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu gave a mysterious smile and said, "yunniang, do you know what doctors like best?"


    Yun Niang thought about it and said with a smile, "doctor? heal the wounded and rescue the dying? But I don''t look like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu pretends to be angry and stares at Yun Niang, "if you say that, I will be angry."


    Yun Niang smiles and pats her cheek, "are you still angry with Yun Niang? It won''t be


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. He patted yunniang on the cheek and said, "I tell you, in my heart, nothing is important."


    Yun Niang Leng next, then reaction come over, funny looking at Chi Qingyu, "you this small smart ghost, really will make trouble."


    Chi Qingyu smiles complacently, "that is, things can''t be done in vain. Besides, it''s the enemy''s thing. If you don''t take it in vain, you won''t take it."


    "Yes, you have a point. Go and put the plate in." Yunniang always dotes on Qingyu.


    In fact, that medicine can also be bought, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to appear in the city with this appearance for the time being, and the medicine she wants is very rare. If someone in Luo''s family goes to buy it and finds it, her plan may be exposed. All in all, it''s better to collect medicine."That''s right. If you can show up less, you can show up less. If you go out tomorrow, you can change your face. Don''t let those people find out." Yun Niang exhorts a way.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I know, you can rest assured."


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up early in the morning. After changing his appearance, he carried a basket on his back and was ready to go up the mountain.


    The morning air on the mountain is always excellent. Chi Qingyu stands at the foot of the mountain, takes a deep breath and enjoys the tranquility of the mountain.


    On the other side, Xiaojing gets up in the morning and finds that the mother who should have stayed in the room is gone. She chases granny Yun and asks Chi Qingyu where she is going.


    Yunniang can''t, can only tell Xiaojing, Mommy is to pick medicine.


    Xiaojing, who got the answer, was more sad. She didn''t speak much all morning. Yunniang was also helpless.


    After lunch, Xiaojing and yunniang say they want to go out and play. They are planning to pack things in the kitchen. Hearing this, they run out and are ready to hold Xiaojing. As a result, they find a man standing at the door. Xiaojing is talking to that man.


    "Xiaojing?" Yun Niang cried.


    Xiaojing looked back and saw Yun Niang, smiling and waving, "Granny Yun."


    Yun Niang walked over and looked at the person standing at the door warily and asked, "who is this?"


    Seeing that yunniang had to be on guard, Xiaojing went to hold yunniang''s hand and said with a smile, "yunnana, this is godfather''s bodyguard. He came to see me."


    It''s said that it''s the bodyguard of Godfather. Yunniang''s face looks better. She glances at the man at the door, dressed in black and serious. Yunniang is looking at him and salutes politely.


    "The master has an order. Let the subordinate come down and have a look at the little master''s residence."


    A small master son, let Yun Niang''s facial expression be better some, Yun Niang will another door also open, smile a way: "quickly come in to sit."

 Chapter 44

    Cold nine hands holding sword, very straightforward refused Yun Niang''s invitation.


    "You''re welcome, madam. My subordinates have seen the little master and will go back to recover their lives. If they can, please ask my wife to let him go back with me. Later, I''ll send him back myself."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang show difficult facial expression, helpless way: "this can''t, the mother of small scene went out, if she came back not to see small scene, I''m afraid is to be anxious."


    This, cold nine can understand, but if people can''t take back, also don''t know Master son will use what look at oneself, think of master son that terrible look in the eyes, cold nine will heart that little nine to down.


    "If you don''t mind, you can come with us."


    Yun Niang: "I''m not sure."


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Xiaojing is fond of playing, so Qingyu asked me to be strict with him. If I let him go out again, I''m afraid he''ll want to go out anytime and anywhere in the future, so please forgive me. When light feather comes back, I ask her to take Xiaojing to come to apologize in person. "


    That''s all. Han Jiu is not an eloquent person, so he can only give up.


    Nine cold ears, and then secretly to the scene of the small eyebrow said.


    Brother Xiaojing patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "uncle, you believe me, you must be right."


    Cold nine ignore him, stand up, and Yun Niang say goodbye, and then leave quietly.


    Xiaojing see cold nine left, turned to pull Yun Niang''s hand, happy to go back.


    Yunniang asked with a smile: "so happy?"


    Xiaojing nodded, "Godfather sent someone to find me, that has not forgotten me, of course happy."


    In this way, Xiaojing really likes the godfather. Yunniang thinks while walking. No wonder Chi Qingyu''s eyes are full of worry when he tells her about the godfather.


    Maybe she didn''t find it herself. Yun Niang found it at a glance. As expected, she was still in it and couldn''t find her change.


    "Xiaojing Yunniang pulls Xiaojing, squats down and says with a smile, "just now that uncle came to you, do you want to tell Mommy?"


    Xiaojing nodded, "of course, if mummy knows that godfather is still thinking about us, he will be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not necessarily It seems that Xiaojing hasn''t realized what situation she is in. She has such a naive idea: "grandma thinks Mommy might be unhappy, don''t you think?"


    Smell speech, small scene slants a head, ask a way: "why?"


    "Think about it. When you were with Godfather before, was Mommy happy?"


    Xiaojing recalled that when she was with godfather, she always liked to pull herself away, and she didn''t know why.


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, Xiaojing said, "no, Mommy looks very good, and she always likes to join in when I''m with Godfather."


    If Chi Qingyu is here at the moment, Xiaojing''s buttocks will suffer again. However, Chi Qingyu is not here at the moment. Yunniang is surprised at this, and then shows a strange smile on her face, "is your Godfather pretty?"


    Speaking of godfather''s appearance, Xiaojing is very proud. He smiles mysteriously.


    "Granny Yun, do you know? Xiaojing is so big. The first time she saw such a good-looking godfather, Mommy said that godfather was very good-looking. "


    Yun Niang, holding Xiaojing''s hand, said with a smile: "it seems that your mother doesn''t hate your godfather, but the spring heart is sprouting."


    Xiaojing shakes his head and thinks, "what does spring heart sprout mean?"


    Yun Niang also mysterious smile, way: "Buddha said: can''t say."


    Xiaojing curled his lips and said in distress: "Granny Yun, you are like this every time!"


    Yun Niang touched his head and said with a smile: "there are some things that you need to grow up to understand. Now you should learn from your age."


    Xiaojing obviously doesn''t want to agree with this idea, but whoever has the ability is the boss. Granny Yun is his boss now. Even if Xiaojing doesn''t agree, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "OK, go to play with you. When your mother comes back, Granny Yun will steam you a little rabbit snack."


    Xiaojing, who was not happy at first, immediately became happy when he heard the rabbit snack and said with a smile, "Granny Yun is the best!"


    At the moment, Chi Qingyu, one of the two people, is lying on the edge of the cliff, picking herbs.


    The medicine she wanted was found, right on the edge of the cliff.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Chi Qingyu to collect the medicine at this position. After spending some effort, he got the medicine. Looking at the little white flower in his hand, Chi Qingyu gave a kiss with a smile and said, "it''s up to you to make money, baby."


    Floret in her hands swaying with the wind, seems to be in response to her words.


    Put the herbs into the basket. Chi Qingyu carries the basket and goes home.


    It''s easy to get up the mountain, but hard to get down the mountain. The way down the mountain is steep and winding. It''s not frightening. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu ran on the mountain every day in those years, so he didn''t have too much discomfort when he got used to this kind of mountain road.Just when passing a certain slope, Chi Qingyu shakes his mind and steps on the air.


    This step, people will fall into a hole, Chi Qingyu never thought, this kind of mentally retarded drama will appear in the plot, unexpectedly appeared in her.


    Chi Qingyu stands in the cave and looks out. She can''t say she''s crying out in the wilderness. At least she''s been walking in the woods all morning, but she doesn''t see anyone. Instead, she sees some wild rabbits.


    Since it is impossible to seek help from others, we have to rely on ourselves.


    When the ape tied the vine down a few times, he decided to find a stone to save himself.


    The end that tied the rope was thrown out of the hole. If she could entangle something, maybe she could go out.


    I tried ten times, but failed. Chi Qingyu tried again.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the voice startled Chi Qingyu and made her eyes bright.


    "Someone? Hello! Who''s out there? There are people here Chi Qingyu shouts.


    "Doctor Chi?" The familiar voice came.


    Late light feather Leng next, reaction come over outside that person is who, "Angelica! Is Angelica you? Come and help


    After a while, a head came out of the hole on the top of the head. It was Angelica sinensis.


    Seeing the comer, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s great. It''s saved."


    Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "doctor Chi, how did you fall in?"


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand, some speechless, "these are not the key now, you help me out first!"


    Smell speech, angelica stands up hastily, head left cave again.


    Chi Qingyu listens to the creaking footsteps, and his heart stabilizes. As expected, heaven still cares for her, so that she won''t starve to death here.

 Chapter 45

    Danggui didn''t know what to do on it. He walked around. Chi Qingyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help shouting, "Danggui!"


    "Ah


    Danggui returns very quickly. Chi Qingyu shouts, and there is a response.


    "What are you doing? Try to get me up. It''s dark and damp down here. I can''t get up by myself! "


    Chi Qingyu raised his head and padded his toes to find the place he could hold.


    However, the whole wall of the cave is flat soil, which is obviously man-made. Chi Qingyu should have fallen into the trap of a hunter.


    Fortunately, the hunter didn''t think of the trap when she dug it out. She didn''t think of the trap when she put it out.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Don''t worry The voice of Angelica sinensis is from far to near. Chi Qingyu can feel his footsteps on his head.


    Chi Qingyu, who has been looking up, looks forward to the entrance of the cave, hoping that the angelica can throw a rope or vine down after searching for so long. However, at the next moment, a head comes out of the cave, a cold but beautiful face.


    "Mr. Xie?" Chi Qingyu is stunned.


    It''s too dark in the cave. With his extraordinary eyesight, Xie Qiran can only see Chi Qingyu''s clear eyes. He is looking at himself. The frost on his face fades away and changes into a smile. "Doctor Chi, it''s so clever."


    What a coincidence? Chi Qingyu can''t help yelling in his heart. Is this a good time? And this angelica, let him help, what did he call Xie Qiran to do?


    Wait a minute. What are they doing here?


    Chi Qingyu has ten thousand questions in his heart, but he keeps calm all the time. "Yes, it''s so clever."


    At this time, Danggui also looked out at Chi Qingyu in the cave, "doctor Chi, I asked the master to help me. He must have a way to get you up."


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and nods.


    Looking at her painless appearance, it seems that the person who just urged Danggui to pull her up was not herself. Xie Qiran hid his smile in his eyes and asked seriously, "are you hurt?"


    After all, it''s the people who want to save themselves now. Chi Qingyu is still very polite and always answers questions, "No."


    Xie Qiran nodded and continued: "don''t stand in the middle, go to the corner and stand."


    Chi Qingyu nods and goes to stand against the wall of the cave, but the cave is only a little wide. Even if she is fighting in the corner, she can''t leave the cave.


    See her empty out the middle position, Xie Qiran stand up, jump into the hole.


    Chi Qingyu just blinked an eye, suddenly heard the wind, there was one more person in front of him.


    "You..." Chi Qingyu looks at the person in front of him in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    Xie Qiran to her smile, stretch out a hand to embrace her waist, "offended."


    Then Chi Qingyu only feels that his feet are off the ground and his body is weightless. The next thing is not in the scope of thinking.


    By the time she landed on her feet, she had already come up.


    When Danggui saw them coming up, he came over and said with a smile, "you still have a way. I haven''t found anything that can pull her up for a long time."


    Xie Qiran released his hand holding Chi Qingyu and put it behind him.


    "The vines in this area are too small to bear a person''s weight. Even if you find them, it''s useless."


    Danggui nodded clearly, "fortunately I brought you out today, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    Xie Qiran smiles and says nothing. He looks at Chi Qingyu, "how are you?"


    Chi Qingyu finally regained her mind. She touched her neck and said, "thank you."


    Xie Qiran smiles, "you''re welcome."


    If you want to find a rope, it''s better for someone with martial arts skills to get it for her directly. How nice it is to save even body strength!


    Danggui saw Chi Qingyu carrying the basket, looked at it and asked, "are you here to collect medicine?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "there is a patient who needs rare medicinal materials. He can only come to the mountain to try his luck."


    Smell speech, angelica frown way: "doctor Chi, you a woman''s home, oneself is not very safe after all, if have what need of medicine, can directly send someone to me there to take, don''t be polite with me."


    Chi Qingyu forgot that there was a angelica. Listening to his justice, he said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll be rude next time."


    Danggui nodded and put her attention on her face, wondering, "why do you want to change your face when you go to the mountain to collect herbs? If you don''t speak, we won''t recognize you. "


    Chi Qingyu touched his face and said with a faint smile, "it''s a long story. If I have a chance to talk with you, how can you be here?"


    This question has been wandering in Chi Qingyu''s mind for a long time, until now.


    Angelica looked at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "I think today''s weather is good. I want to pick some herbs, so I took the master with me. I didn''t expect that I could meet you so coincidentally."He took the master out to collect the medicine? Doesn''t that make sense? Subordinates bring their superiors out to collect medicine, which is unheard of.


    "Are you not the relationship between master and servant?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui Leng next, looked at Xie Qiran, shriveled mouth, "is it, we grew up together, friends understand?"


    Best friend, she knows, but


    "Then why do you call him master?" Holding the spirit of seeking the truth, Chi Qingyu continues to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because Han Jiu often shouts like this, I''ll follow him. I''ve been used to shouting for a long time. " Danggui opened his big eyes and said this seriously.


    Chi Qingyu believes this reason and looks back at the hole. The hole is full of weeds. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see a hole here.


    The man who dug the hole also took great pains. The entrance of the hole is just below the slope, and the grass on it blocks the entrance. If the walkers don''t pay attention to stepping on it, they will fall down. Chi Qingyu is just like that.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s sight fell on the cave, Xie Qiran walked over and stood beside her. "This should be a trap made by hunters, but after the hunt, he didn''t pick up the pieces."


    Chi Qingyu


    "Don''t look, don''t look, it''s all out. What''s good to see? Let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go down the mountain." Danggui blocked their sight and signaled them not to look at the hole again.


    Look at the sky, it''s time for Chi Qingyu to go back, or Yun Niang should be worried.


    The three go down the mountain together. At the foot of the mountain, Chi Qingyu finds a carriage at the foot of the mountain. The familiar appearance is exactly the carriage Xie Qiran took that day.


    Xie Qiran invites Chi Qingyu to get on the carriage and send her back.


    Chi Qingyu is really tired today. He doesn''t shirk and gets on the carriage.


    The rickety carriage, the soft carpet, Chi Qingyu sitting on it, unconsciously fell asleep.


    Xie Qiran took a blanket from somewhere and put it behind Chi Qingyu''s head to make her sleep more comfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped, Danggui lifted the curtain from the outside, and saw Xie Qiran sitting there upright, and his legs, Chi Qingyu was leaning against his legs, sleeping peacefully.


    Angelica surprised to see Xie Qiran, pointed to chiqingyu, and pointed to him.


    Xie Qiran gave him a light glance and motioned him to put down the curtain for a while.


    Angelica clear, smilingly put down the curtain.

 Chapter 46

    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, it''s already dark. There is only a little light from behind the window curtain in the carriage. Her vision turns around in the carriage. When she looks at the top of her head, she sees someone''s well-defined jaw and is stunned.


    "Awake?" Xie Qiran looked down at her with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly sitting up, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, who is steady there. He can''t react for a moment.


    See her a face surprised of looking at oneself, Xie Qiran smile way: "already arrived."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu lift the curtain to see out, sure enough, outside is her familiar alley, as last time, they will stop the carriage outside the alley.


    Sitting outside, all sorts of boring angelica, see Chi Qingyu lift the curtain, very surprised, "you finally wake up!"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to worry about how long this is finally, but seeing the expression of angelica, it should not be short. After thinking about the people behind him, Chi Qingyu feels that he has no face to turn around and say thank you.


    With his basket on his back, Chi Qingyu quickly gets out of the carriage, and then salutes and thanks the carriage respectfully. No matter what the other party''s reaction is, he turns around and leaves.


    Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu''s back and leaves in a hurry. He goes to the carriage and lifts the curtain.


    "I said, doctor Chi, how can you run so fast? Are you..."


    When I saw the scene in the carriage, Danggui''s words were broken, and the confusion on his face turned into surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Qiran was half lying on the carriage, beating his right leg with his left and right hands and making a rhythmic sound.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Angelica sinensis and said, "don''t you want to have dinner?"


    Danggui didn''t expect that the topic was about dinner. "I asked you again what happened? What do you tell me about dinner? Don''t digress. You are Is your leg numb


    The posture of Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu that he saw before was really easy to numb, but Danggui didn''t expect that they had been in the carriage for so long, could it be that Xie Qiran didn''t move?


    Think of here, angelica suddenly smile is very mysterious, looking at Xie Qiran''s eyes also become ambiguous.


    Xie Qiran watched his changes, suddenly reached out, a palm wind hit, Danggui quickly back, away from the carriage.


    The palm wind fell on the curtain and beat it up.


    "Back to the house." Xie Qiran''s cold voice came from the carriage. Then the coachman drove away without looking at Danggui, leaving Danggui standing at the entrance of the alley.


    For a long time, the sound of the carriage was far away, and Angelica finally came back, shouting: "Xie Qiran! You have no conscience. I will never help you again. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, the carriage stopped in the distance. The coachman in front of the carriage pointed out his head and said to angelica, "master angelica, the master said that there is no food for you in the dining room tonight."


    With that, he drove away.


    Angelica sinensis


    Is there any reason? Even if you leave him by the side of the road, you have to cut his dinner. Danggui no longer believes Xie Qiran''s lies.


    He said that there were good things on this side of the mountain. He took him out to collect herbs. When he came, he went straight to the top of the mountain, and then began to run all over the mountain. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    If he didn''t hear Chi Qingyu''s voice, he would still be looking for Xie Qiran.


    Now Angelica can be sure, today they come out, Xie Qiran is to find Chi Qingyu.


    Danggui regrets that he shouldn''t have come out with him. Isn''t it good to stay in the house? There are people waiting for us to eat and drink. What''s wrong? He regrets it! Hate!


    It''s too late to say regret at the moment. I have to walk my legs back to the mansion.


    When Chi Qingyu returns home, the first thing he does is to remove the makeup from his face. When Xiaojing saw her coming home, she locked herself in the room and couldn''t help knocking on the door, "Mommy! What are you doing in there? "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t pay attention to him. After removing the makeup on his face, he shows his red cheek. Chi Qingyu pats his face to calm down.


    Xiaojing couldn''t get mommy''s response. The door knocked even louder, "Mommy! Mommy


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and stands up to open the door.


    Xiaojing saw mommy open the door, relieved and said with a smile, "Mommy, you finally came out. I thought something happened to you."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather laughed a, way: "I can what matter, you think much, go, see Yun grandmother''s meal is done."


    Xiaojing nodded, then looked at her strangely, "Mommy, why is your face so red?"


    Chi Qingyu''s steps stopped and reached out to block his eyes. "It''s too hot to be covered, Mommy."


    "Is it?" Xiaojing didn''t care too much when she covered her eyes, so she followed Chi Qingyu forward, "then why didn''t you blush after you took off your make-up, Mommy?"


    Chi Qingyu wants to seal Xiaojing''s mouth in his heart, but he doesn''t move his face."I haven''t changed face for so long before, so it''s not obvious. This time I changed face for too long, it''s a little obvious."


    Xiaojing nodded knowingly and accepted Chi Qingyu''s reason.


    When they got to the kitchen, yunniang just cooked the dishes. Seeing them coming in, she said with a smile, "just in time, help me take the dishes out and clean them up. We can have dinner."


    Smell speech, small scene is happy to jump up, broke free from the fetters of Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu takes a look at the dishes on the table, and probably understands why Xiaojing is so excited, because there is his favorite braised fish on the table.


    "The day before yesterday, you want to eat it again today. Are you not tired of eating this fish?" Chi Qingyu can''t help asking Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing salivates at the braised fish and does not forget his mother''s words.


    "Of course not! Mommy, you often eat fish, too. I''ve never heard you get tired of it. "


    Chi Qingyu is attacked by his son. He raises his hand and knocks him on the head. Xiaojing screams and looks at yunniang wrongly.


    Yun Niang helplessly looks to Chi Qingyu, "the son that oneself teach out, still don''t know what character? Piansheng wants to provoke others, but he doesn''t allow others to talk. "


    Yun is more responsible for her own support


    "You son!"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t resist to shoot him. Xiaojing reacted quickly this time and ran to hide behind yunniang.


    Yun Niang took the dish, held it high, protected Xiaojing behind her, and said with a smile: "well, don''t make trouble, hurry up and eat."


    At the dinner table, Chi Qingyu tells yunniang that he will go out tomorrow. During this time, he may seldom come back.


    Yun Niang nods and looks at Xiaojing. She says, "I''ll take care of Xiaojing. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 47

    Xiaojing heard his name, even busy way: "I don''t need to take care of grandma Yun, I will take care of grandma Yun!"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at yunniang nodding and said with a smile: "if yunniang can''t believe in this world, I don''t know who else I can believe."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang to her smile, to Xiaojing clip a chopstick dish, "well, eat."


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu goes back to her room. She has to clean up now and is going to live in Luofu tomorrow.


    Today, she went to the mountain to collect herbs. In addition to what she needed, she also found something unexpected. This unexpected discovery is also a coincidence, but this coincidence can make Wang Yingying work hard for a little time, which is also very worthwhile.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and puts the herbal medicine into his package. He pats the package with satisfaction. Everything is ready, waiting for the patient to come.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up early, cleaned up, and then went out to Luofu.


    With the lesson of the last time, the people of Luofu learned to be smart this time. Seeing Chi Qingyu, they came up with a look of Yin Qing.


    "Here you are, poison doctor!" Xiao Ke smiles and flatters. It''s obvious that he has been taught.


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "take the baggage for me."


    Then he threw the burden to him and motioned him to take it well. Xiao Ke took the package next to her, smiling.


    "Be careful, there are precious herbs in the bag." Chi Qingyu warned.


    Smell speech, Xiao Ke holds the hand of the pack tight some, catch up with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu enters the door of Luo''s house, stops and looks at Xiao Ke, "lead the way."


    Xiao Ke went to the front with a smile and led the way.


    Looking at his fake smile, Chi Qingyu is very comfortable and follows Xiao Ke to the inside.


    Xiao Ke takes Chi Qingyu into Wang Yingying''s yard. Compared with last time, Wang Yingying''s house is much more beautiful, and the dull and humid smell disappears.


    When Chi Qingyu enters the room, Wang Yingying is playing chess with Luo Yunshu leisurely with a veil on his face.


    Remembering the crime he suffered yesterday, Chi Qingyu can''t help biting his teeth as Wang Yingying sits there.


    "Master, madam, here comes the poison doctor." Xiao Ke has stood at the door to report back to the two.


    Luo Yunshu looked back and saw Chi Qingyu standing there. His face immediately began to smile, "poison doctor, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wang Yingying stood up with a smile, "the poison doctor has finally come."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t even want to laugh with them, so he went straight in, "sit down and see a doctor."


    The two people''s enthusiasm is in exchange for Chi Qingyu''s cold face. Wang Yingying''s face is not good-looking, but Luo Yunshu. He was used to Chi Qingyu''s personality before, so there is no change in his face.


    "The poison doctor is a cheerful person. Yingying, please sit down and let the poison doctor feel your pulse." Luo Yunshu takes Wang YingYing and asks her to sit down quickly.


    Although Wang Yingying is dissatisfied, he still sits down with Luo Yunshu and doesn''t say anything.


    Chi Qingyu sat down, pretended to feel his pulse, and then touched his chin, "these two days, we''ve adjusted well. Tomorrow we''ll officially use it. Have I found all the herbs I want?"


    Xiao Ke nodded his head and said with a smile: "how dare we not follow the orders of the poison doctor? We have found all of them. In order to make the poison doctor have no worries, we have found twice as many herbs. Just treat them carefully."


    Sure enough, it''s a rich family. These precious herbs are not only found, but also double. Chi Qingyu laughs wildly.


    Pretending to nod calmly, Chi Qingyu glanced at Xiao Ke and said: "is Dan Fang ready? Put all the herbs in Dan''s room and prepare a room next to Dan''s room for me. I''ll have a rest there in recent days. "


    "Don''t worry, the poison doctor. It''s all ready for you." Xiao Ke is very respectful.


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and got up, "let the servant girls prepare hot water and give the lady a medicine bath."


    "Yes." Xiao Ke said.


    Chi Qingyu reaches for her hand and beckons Xiao Ke to hand her the baggage. Xiao Ke quickly comes forward and puts the baggage in her hand, "poison doctor, please."


    Impolitely, he opened the package, took out a package of medicinal materials and handed it to Fanghua standing beside Wang Yingying, "go and soak in the medicine bath. Remember, once a day, it can''t be broken."


    Fang Hua took the medicine bag and nodded, "I see."


    "Well, you all go to prepare. It''s time for me to get my pills." With that, Chi Qingyu gets up and is ready to see her future treasures.


    Xiao Ke takes Chi Qingyu to the danfang, which is specially built for her. As soon as he opens the door, Chi Qingyu smells the smell of medicinal materials. Chi Qingyu is very satisfied with this.


    "All right." Chi Qingyu stands at the door and stops Xiao Ke who is going in with her. "You can send me here. I don''t like others when I make medicine. You can let the servant girls and bodyguards who are guarding outside go away."


    Xiao Ke was stunned. He looked back and asked, "do you want to withdraw so far?"Chi Qingyu nodded, "of course, they talk outside will also affect me."


    Although this reason is far fetched, who can make Chi Qingyu a doctor now? Who can not listen to what she said? Although dissatisfied, Xiao Ke dismissed everyone according to Chi Qingyu.


    Before leaving, Xiao Ke repeatedly confirms to Chi Qingyu whether he really doesn''t want him to stay to help. Chi Qingyu nods countless times before sending the people away.


    Close the door, Chi Qingyu begins to count all the valuable medicinal materials in the room. Take out the useful ones and put them away, and take out the useless ones. When she goes out, she will sell them.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his extra windfall.


    There are not many herbs in her prescription, so it''s not troublesome to sort them out. After sorting out the herbs, Chi Qingyu began to study his own herbs.


    Such a busy day passed. During this period, Fanghua came to say that Wang Yingying had run away. She felt uncomfortable. Chi Qingyu told her that it was normal. Don''t worry.


    Later Fanghua didn''t come back, but Xiao Ke came here several times to inquire about Chi Qingyu''s pills. How could Chi Qingyu tell him about the pills and send people away? Chi Qingyu closed the door of Dan''s room and went to the room prepared for her next door.


    The room looks clean and tidy, but I don''t know if there is anything hidden in it. Chi Qingyu first checked the room, and then sprinkled the powder he brought in the corner, as well as some personal items, in the cabinet beside the bed.


    After everything was arranged, Chi Qingyu lay down to sleep.


    However, in the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu''s door was knocked.


    "Who? It''s in the middle of the night! " Chi Qingyu puts on his coat and opens the door. He finds Fanghua with messy hair standing outside.

 Chapter 48

    "Poison doctor!" Fang Hua grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand and says, "no! Our young lady has been crying all over the body since the evening. Just now she was crying because of the pain. Go to see what''s going on, doctor poison


    So serious? Chi light feather surprised pick eyebrow, originally because sleep was disturbed temper also dropped down, "wait a moment, I put on a dress."


    Fang Hua says helplessly: "trouble poison doctor is faster."


    "All right." Chi Qingyu closes the door, puts on his coat, and then takes the bag with the pills.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu opened the door again and looked at Fanghua standing by the door, "let''s go."


    It can be seen that Fanghua is in a hurry and has been pulling Chi Qingyu to get there faster. Chi Qingyu takes her old age as an excuse to take a rest after a few steps. Fanghua has no choice but to wait for her to take a rest.


    It''s been a long time since I really got to the place where Wang Yingying lives. Just stepping into Wang Yingying''s yard, Chi Qingyu hears her scream.


    "It hurts! What about the poison doctor? Why hasn''t the poison doctor come yet? " Because of the pain, Wang Yingying''s voice has changed. It sounds a little sour.


    Fanghua heard her scream, naturally can''t bear it, quickly pulled Chi Qingyu to run in, "come on, come on! Madam, here comes the poison doctor. "


    When I heard that the poison doctor came, Wang Yingying didn''t scream bitterly. Instead, he said, "poison doctor, please show me what''s wrong with me. I have pain all over my body and everywhere."


    At the moment, Wang Yingying is lying on the bed, his clothes are messy, his face is red, and so is his skin, as if he had been roasted.


    Chi Qingyu goes over and reaches out to touch Wang Yingying''s arm. As soon as his hand touches her, Wang Yingying screams, and then avoids Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    "Pain?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Wang Ying Ying nodded, crying pear with rain, "it hurts, no matter what it is, I feel very painful, I now feel painful lying in bed."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the effect was so obvious. Sure enough, wild things sometimes had better effects than those planted by himself.


    Quietly will hand back, late light feather signal Fanghua come over, and then whispered in her ear said a few words.


    Fang Hua looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "is poison doctor sure that this will work?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and asked, "do you have any other choice now?"


    Fanghua


    Fanghua stamped her foot, and she had no other choice.


    Precipitation in the pain of Wang Yingying, simply do not know Fanghua has run out, just stubborn looking at Chi Qingyu, hope she can come up with a way to make her feel better.


    Under Wang Yingying''s weak and helpless eyes, Chi Qingyu clapped his hand mysteriously and said: "I think you should have too much reaction to the medicine. In fact, if you put up with it, it will pass."


    "Forbearance?" Wang Yingying''s expression was almost crying. She looked at Chi Qingyu and kept sobbing. "No poison doctor, I can''t stand it. It''s too painful. Is there any way to alleviate the pain?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked at her in embarrassment, "yes, there are, just some..."


    Seeing that she wanted to say nothing, Wang Yingying quickly replied, "it''s all my choice. You can tell me the poison doctor."


    What she is waiting for is this sentence. Chi Qingyu frowns helplessly and takes out a pill from the bag and puts it in front of Wang Yingying.


    "It''s an anti pain drug. You don''t feel any pain when you take it."


    As soon as she finished, Wang Yingying was about to take it behind her. Chi Qingyu dodged it. She looked at the pill in her hand and continued: "this pill has another side effect, I haven''t said yet."


    Wang Yingying cried, "needless to say, I will, poison doctor, I will!"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t pay attention to her, but insists on finishing what he wants to say.


    "It has to have serious side effects. I haven''t found out exactly how they are reflected. In other words, if you take this medicine, I can''t guarantee what the consequences will be."


    Hearing this, Wang Yingying was stunned for a long time before he asked: "that Can you die? "


    chi Qingyu shakes his head and says," it''s medicine, not poison. Naturally, it won''t die. "


    "Since there are no dead people, what can''t be eaten?" Wang Yingying takes the pill from Chi Qingyu''s hand and throws it directly into his mouth.


    Chi Qingyu sees that she has taken the medicine, but instead of rushing away, she finds a chair to sit down and prepare to watch the excitement.


    The pill worked quickly. Wang Yingying soon became quiet. She touched her wrist and asked, "why do you still feel it when you pinch yourself?"


    Chi Qingyu sneered, "you are pain relief, not paralysis, how can you not feel?"


    Wang Yingying glanced at her and said with a smile, "the poison doctor talks too directly."


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow, "I am such a direct person."


    See, Wang Yingying mouth still want to say something, Fanghua back.


    Fanghua came back with a bucket of water. She looked at Wang YingYing and said respectfully, "madam, please get up first."Wang Yingying has no doubt about it. Stand up.


    After waiting for her to stand up, Fanghua poured the water in her hand directly on Wang Yingying''s bed.


    "Fanghua!" For her move, Wang Yingying was so shocked that she could only shout it out.


    Fanghua got all the bedding on the bed wet, then looked at Wang YingYing and said with a bitter smile, "madam, these are all the orders of the poison doctor."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yingying looks at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu nods with a smile and says, "yes, it''s my idea. If you don''t do that, you won''t want to rest tonight."


    "Why?" Wang Yingying doesn''t understand. After taking the pill, she is obviously much better. How can she not rest.


    Chi Qingyu saw that her face was up and down. He could guess what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Although this pill can relieve pain, it doesn''t stop itching. Now stand there and don''t touch water. After a while, you can see if you are itching."


    When she said that, Wang Yingying couldn''t help stretching out her hand and grabbing her face. With such a small action, Wang Yingying was stunned. Then Wang Yingying''s expression became very strange. She looked at Chi Qingyu and seemed to be enduring something.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "is it itching? If you can''t stand it, lie down. "


    Wang Yingying took a look at the wet bed and the dripping quilt. He couldn''t lie back. But the itch on her body has been reminding her that she can''t care.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yingying is puzzled and asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was not in the mood to explain this to her. He asked in a serious tone: "I have said that. If you want to sleep, madam, you will lie down. If you can''t overcome it, madam, you will bear it. I''m old enough to go back to rest."

 Chapter 49

    Fanghua also wants to pull Chi Qingyu to think of other ways. However, Chi Qingyu quickly dodges her hand and glances at Wang Yingying. "Instead of wasting time on me, I''d better persuade your wife."


    At the moment, Wang Yingying has begun to scratch around. It can be seen that she is very uncomfortable.


    Fanghua looks at Wang Yingying, then takes a look at Chi Qingyu who has already walked to the door, stomps his foot in chagrin, and goes to Wang Yingying, "madam, don''t scratch, you will scratch your skin later."


    But Wang Yingying couldn''t listen to what she said. Instead of stopping, her hand quickened. Fanghua couldn''t help it, so she had to reach out and hold Wang Yingying, trapping her hands and making her unable to move.


    "Fanghua, let me go!" Wang Yingying is impatient and wants to break away from Fanghua.


    However, she is a respectable lady, how can she compare with the strength of Fanghua''s hand? She is so trapped that she can''t move.


    Trapped his wife, Fang Hua glanced at the wet bed, gritted his teeth and said, "madam, would you like to believe the poison doctor once and lie down?"


    Wang Yingying was stunned and looked at the bed. The itching on her body continued. Even if she couldn''t move, she couldn''t help struggling all the time.


    "Just one night, ma''am? When the poison doctor wakes up tomorrow, I will pester her to think of a way for you, OK Fanghua continued to comfort her.


    Wang Yingying was biting his lips. Sweat had been left on his forehead, and the crystal liquid was dripping on the ground.


    "Only Just this once. " Wang Yingying''s broken voice rang out. You can imagine how resentful she was when she said this.


    She let go, let Fanghua also let go, quickly released her hands, holding Wang Yingying to the bedside to sit down.


    When Wang Yingying stood by the bed, he paused, then closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and did so.


    The sense of wetness invaded the skin instantly, and Wang Yingying felt that all his clothes were wet.


    "How much better, madam?" Fanghua pays close attention to Wang Yingying''s face. Seeing her silent, she is worried.


    Wang Yingying didn''t speak. She just closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of blood. She had a very tortuous night.


    "No itching." Wang Yingying flatly said his feelings now, and once again affirmed Chi Qingyu''s medical skills. She doesn''t itch where she''s leaning against the wet quilt.


    Wang Yingying looked back at the bed, then the whole person fell down and lay flat on the bed.


    Fanghua was surprised to see her wife lying down so actively. She was more impressed by the poison doctor. She thought that the poison doctor''s method was joking and useless. Now it seems that the effect is obvious.


    Wang Yingying lay down for a while, motioned Fanghua to guard beside him, and then he slowly fell asleep.


    Fanghua looked at the rest of the wife, scared a night''s heart is settled.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu goes back to his room, puts the bag back, and then lies down and continues to sleep. After sleeping for a while, she got up again, took the bag, took out a pill, put it in her mouth, and swallowed it like sugar.


    After taking the medicine, Chi Qingyu lay down and continued to sleep.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu was awakened again. The culprit was still Fang Hua.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the man standing at the door with a black face. "I haven''t woken up yet. If there''s any problem, wait till I wake up!"


    After that, Chi Qingyu reaches for the door and closes it.


    Fanghua micro Leng, so was shut in the door, reaction over and began to knock madly.


    "Poison doctor! Wake up! The pain is starting to come back to the lady. She can''t stand it any more Fanghua claps at the door and shouts loudly.


    Chi Qingyu buries his head in the quilt, and can''t stop the evil sound.


    "Poison doctor! Don''t sleep! Wake up Fanghua''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Chi Qingyu hid in the quilt and counted sheep crazily, but it was useless. The voice came in.


    For a long time, Chi Qingyu suddenly sat up, threw away the quilt and got out of bed.


    "What is this doing?" Suddenly, other people''s voices came from outside, and Chi Qingyu stopped.


    Fanghua stops her hand and turns to look.


    Behind her stood a woman in a light blue dress. Her face was old and her momentum was still strong. No one in Luo''s family knew her. She was the old lady beside her. She used to be the old lady''s servant girl, and now she is.


    Fang Hua quickly bent down to salute, "Fang Hua has seen mother Ji."


    Mother Ji''s eyes fell on the door behind her. "The yard is empty all the year round, but now there are guests?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hua explains a way hastily: "return Mammy''s words, a few days ago the master invited poison doctor from the field to come, now live in this courtyard."


    "Since it''s a poison doctor, why is it so noisy that people are disturbed?" Mother Ji taught Fanghua a hard lesson.


    "What mother Ji taught me." Fanghua was told to bow her head and dare not lift it up.


    Fang Hua, the child, mother Ji, also knew that she was smart. If she had not met with something urgent, she would not have made such a big move. She was so impetuous when she wanted to come."Tell me, what happened? Let you be so reckless. " Mother Ji approached a few steps, stood in front of the door and asked Fanghua.


    Listen to mother Ji''s tone, not quite like angry look, Fang Hua relaxed, will at this moment lady there of things said, looking forward to mother Ji, hope she can think of a way.


    Mother Ji was silent. She took a look at Fanghua and motioned her to stand aside. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There is an orderly three knocks, Chi Qingyu know, this knock is definitely not Fanghua.


    Chi Qingyu heard more or less what they said outside, and she knew who this mother Ji was.


    When Chi Qingyu entered the mansion at the beginning, people in Luo''s mansion were indifferent to her, and some even took advantage of others and sneered at her. However, mother Ji''s attitude towards her is very subtle. She is respectful to her wife and despised in the eyes of ordinary people. But at least she has never hurt Chi Qingyu. Therefore, Chi Qingyu''s impression of this person before is not too bad.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There were three neat knocks on the door again. Chi Qingyu knew that he couldn''t escape.


    Anyway, she was ready to go out before. If it wasn''t for mother Ji''s sudden arrival, she would have been in Wang Yingying''s bedroom.


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Qingyu opens the door and looks at mother Ji standing outside. She smiles, "what''s the matter?"


    Fanghua sees that Chi Qingyu finally opens the door and prophesies, but she is stopped by Ji Ma''s eyes.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Fanghua and suppresses her words. She is secretly happy.

 Chapter 50

    "I think this is the poison doctor? The old lady is an old lady in the house. She has been ordered by her wife to come and ask you to come Mother Ji spoke tactfully and showed her intention simply and clearly.


    Chi Qingyu''s grade of Yirong should be about the same age as her, so it''s not easy to sell her in front of her. She can only smile, just like an ordinary person, "this old sister is very polite. Since madam is invited, let''s go first."


    Mother Ji didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to be so talkative. She glanced at Fanghua in surprise. Fanghua waved her hand innocently to show that she didn''t lie.


    Chi Qingyu pretends not to see their small movements and goes to Wang Yingying''s bedroom.


    Wang Yingying''s bedroom is no longer the mess of last night. The bedding has been replaced, and even the curtain has been replaced. Chi Qingyu walks into the room and looks at the new curtain. She really wants to shout luxury, but she can''t, she can only bear it.


    The weak lady was lying on the bed, and she didn''t even have the strength to cry. Her hair was messy, and she didn''t know whether it was her own mess or she didn''t take care of it at all.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wang Yingying''s eyes turned and caught a glimpse of Chi Qingyu coming in. His eyes brightened, "poison doctor, you''re coming!"


    Like the voice of a kitten, listening to it, people feel pity for it. Chi Qingyu looks at her sympathetically, "how do you feel?"


    Wang Yingying closed his eyes, a drop of crystal clear liquid fell across his cheek, "no, it hurts."


    Chi Qingyu picks her eyebrows and reaches out to touch her sleeve. This time, Wang Yingying doesn''t hide, but when Chi Qingyu lifts her sleeve, Wang Yingying calls for pain.


    Chi Qingyu, who does not have the spirit of cherishing fragrance and jade, cleanly lifts his sleeve and observes Wang Yingying''s arm.


    Before taking the medicine bath, Wang Yingying had many blue and red spots on her arm. Now the blue spots turned red, so her arm looked red, like she was burned.


    After watching for a while, Chi Qingyu pulled back her sleeve and said calmly, "it''s OK. The condition is getting better. In the next few days, just do as I said."


    Smell speech, Wang Yingying originally pressure in the eyes of the tears, in the pressure, like flowing water to outflow, "poison doctor, can let me less crime, I really can''t stand, too painful!"


    Too much pain? Chi Qingyu chuckles, grabs her hand, causing Wang Yingying a shudder, "if you are afraid of pain, how can you cure the disease? Bear with it, you beautiful little face. You need to get better soon. "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yingying gritted her teeth and didn''t speak any more.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, puts her hand back, turns around and goes out.


    Mother Ji and Fanghua are waiting outside. Originally Fanghua wanted to go in, but she stopped them.


    The ghost feather is still light to see the condition of my house madam Chi Yu''s face, don''t know how to smile


    "Her condition is improving, but I don''t know how good she is. Keep these pills. If she can''t stand the pain at night, take them for her." Chi Qingyu takes out a bottle from the bag and hands it to Fanghua.


    Fang Hua quickly took a look and asked, "if madam still had the situation last night, what should she do?"


    "Did she have a good rest after she lay down last night?" Chi Qingyu asks Fanghua.


    Fang Hua nodded, "I didn''t wake up once."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "that''s right. If there is such a situation in the future, it will still be dealt with in that way."


    Fanghua


    Although it''s clear that Chi Qingyu didn''t mean to, he let his wife sleep on the wet bedding every night. What does it look like when it''s spread out?


    Fang Hua looks at mother Ji in embarrassment. Mother Ji glances at her and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that mother Ji didn''t help to talk, Fang Hua didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now that he has seen the doctor, Chi Qingyu doesn''t need to stay here.


    Mother Ji sees Chi Qingyu go out and stands up, "the poison doctor stays."


    Chi Qingyu looks back in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Ji said with a smile: "the old lady came to the house last night, but she hasn''t officially received the poison doctor. I don''t know if the poison doctor is free tonight. The old lady ordered her maidservant to come and see you."


    Mrs. Luo? Chi Qingyu has a vicious face in her mind. She glances at mother Ji and says with a smile, "no, I need to go out tonight. I can''t go to the old lady''s appointment."


    Smell speech, mother Ji is very regretful, but pour also not grudgingly, "so that wait for poison doctor to have time, maidservant is coming to invite you."


    Chi Qingyu smiles. He neither refuses nor agrees. He turns around and leaves.


    Out of Wang Yingying''s bedroom, Chi Qingyu goes to her room and cleans up. She goes out of Luo''s house.


    The gatekeeper is Xiao Ke. Seeing Chi Qingyu, he smiles at her politely. Chi Qingyu is not in the mood to tease him. He just glances at him and leaves.


    Xiao Ke saw that she was absent-minded and curious, and ran into the house.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know. After she left, mother Ji said goodbye to her wife and went back to the old lady''s bedroom.When mother Ji went back, the old lady happened to get up. Because she came back too late last night, the old lady rarely slept in.


    The servant was combing the old lady''s hair. Mother Ji went over and took the wooden comb from the servant''s hand. "Did the old lady sleep well last night?"


    Old lady Luo looked at her with a smile. "It''s very good. I didn''t see you when I got up early in the morning. Where did I turn again?"


    Mother Ji said with a smile: "I went to the lady''s side. I heard that the master had invited a doctor for her, so I went to see if she was better."


    On hearing the word "madam", the old lady''s face slowed down, "how about it?"


    Mother Ji carefully observed the old lady''s face and continued to say, "listen to the doctor, the lady''s disease is slowly getting better, but these days, it''s hard to avoid being tortured more severely, after these days it will be better."


    Smell speech, the old lady this just hang up a smile, "so good, Yingying this is also sick for a long time, can cure nature is a good thing."


    Mother Ji also followed the old lady with a smile, "I think it''s the same, but this doctor, I think it''s very strange."

 Chapter 51

    "Oh?" The old lady held the combed head and looked at mother Ji, "how strange?"


    Seeing that the old lady was interested, mother Ji sat down on the chair and said to her husband slowly.


    "There''s nothing strange about it. There''s also some medical skills. But her utensils and the bag on her waist are the style that young women like, and she walks steadily. She is not at all like a maid''s age. If she is well maintained, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the skin on her hands doesn''t look like the old lady''s


    The old lady has always been a respectable woman. Her hands are not as smooth and moist as they were when she was young. But the hands of the poison doctor are not like those of the old people. This is why mother Ji thinks she is strange.


    After listening to mother Ji''s narration, the old lady was very interested in the doctor. She said with a smile, "you ask her to come here and sit down."


    Mother Ji is really the old man beside the old lady. Knowing that she had said this, the old lady would definitely ask the doctor to come and have a look, so she asked her ahead of time.


    Showing a helpless smile, mother Ji sighed: "the maid said that the old lady asked her to come over for a talk. She shirked that she had something to deal with today and couldn''t come."


    "Oh?" The old lady''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile, "if you can''t do it today, you can''t do it tomorrow. If you can''t do it tomorrow, you can''t do it in the future. Since she is now the doctor of the old lady, sooner or later she will have a chance."


    Worthy of being the old lady, mother Ji said with a smile, "the old lady doesn''t know. The doctor is now living in our house to cure her."


    "Isn''t that better?" The old lady stood up, went around the screen, and went to the outer hall. "We''ll talk about this later. You go and let the kitchen prepare something light for me."


    "Yes." All the maids around the old lady retired, leaving only mammy Ji by her side.


    Mother Ji poured a cup of tea and presented it to the old lady


    The old lady took the tea, looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m so old, but I can''t keep my breath?"


    Mother Ji smiles and doesn''t speak.


    For many years, the old lady could easily see what she was thinking. "Sit down and have breakfast with me. Haven''t you had breakfast together for a long time?"


    Smelling speech, mother Ji said with a smile: "yes, for a long time."


    "Sit down and have a meal. Don''t think so much." The old lady motioned to her to sit down and said nothing.


    Seeing that the old lady was so calm, mother Ji could not say anything, so she sat down and waited for her meal.


    Chi Qingyu goes out of Luo''s house and doesn''t go home directly. Instead, he goes to an inn and asks the younger brother to arrange a bedroom. Then he lives in it.


    After half the time of making incense, Chi Qingyu changed his face and left the back door of the inn.


    Out of the inn, Chi Qingyu walked around the street, bought some small things, and was ready to go home.


    Yun Niang opens the door and is stunned when she sees Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu smiles with a sign, "Yun Niang, do you miss me?"


    Reaction from Yun Niang quickly pull people in, probe a look outside, and then close the door, will late light feather up and down.


    "Not for a few days? Why did you come back today? Is something wrong? "


    Seeing her worried face, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I just brought something back. It''s OK."


    Yun Niang looked at her with half faith and said: "are you sure it''s ok? What can''t be brought back when it''s over? It has to be brought back now. "


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu smiles and takes out a package of medicinal materials and hands it to yunniang.


    Yun Niang took it, opened it and looked at it. The surprised light flashed from her eyes, and then she said with a helpless smile, "you smart ghost!"


    Chi Qingyu smiles and sweeps around the yard. He doesn''t find Xiaojing''s shadow, so he asks, "where''s Xiaojing?"


    Speaking of Xiaojing, yunniang''s smiling face was silent again.


    "Xiaojing is angry in the room." Yun Niang took a look at Xiaojing''s room, some helpless.


    "Angry?" Chi Qingyu is very surprised. You know Xiaojing always likes to stick to yunniang. Even if he is angry with her, he won''t be angry with yunniang. What happened this time?


    "Yes," yunniang nodded, wrapped up the herbs again, and continued, "I took him out a few days ago. He heard that it would be very busy outside Shangyuan Festival, so he wanted to have a look. I thought that you didn''t know what the situation was. It was better not to let Xiaojing go out, so he refused him. Then Xiaojing was angry and ignored me now."


    To this, Chi Qingyu is a bit of schadenfreude, said with a smile: "now you understand why I always teach him a lesson? Always pretending to be good in front of you. Now, without me, I''ll be willful. "


    Seeing her eager to try, yunniang jokingly said, "it''s not capricious. Children like to be lively. It''s just that the time is not right now."


    On the day of Shangyuan Festival, Chi Qingyu thought about it. The time is almost the same, and then he said, "in fact, on the day of Shangyuan Festival, I have time to come back. It''s rare for me to come to the capital and have a festival. I''d better go as he wishes."Smelling speech, Yun Niang frowned and looked at Chi Qingyu with disapproval, "you are mischievous again. If you meet someone from Luo''s family, how can you do it?"


    "What''s the point?" Chi Qingyu looked at the sky indifferently, "even if they found that I changed face, Wang Yingying''s power of life and death is still in my hands, I''m not afraid of them."


    Yun Niang still doesn''t agree. Chi Qingyu walks over, stops her shoulder, and smiles flatteringly. "Besides, if you protect us, I''m not afraid. Isn''t that right, Yun Niang?"


    This makes Yun Niang laugh. She glances at Chi Qingyu and feigns anger: "it''s also said that Xiaojing is willful. I think you are used to it."


    Chi Qingyu quickly retorts, "I don''t have it. Don''t treat me wrongly!"


    Yun Niang feels that she has not wronged her at all, but there is nothing to say. Xiaojing''s temperament is very similar to her, and she has her own ideas about everything.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I have nothing to say. I''ll tell Xiaojing the good news." Say Yun Niang will push the door of the house.


    Chi Qingyu stands behind her and shouts, "yunniang, leave him alone. I''m hungry. Let''s make a meal."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang head also don''t return, "oneself make."


    Chi Qingyu


    Of course, in yunniang''s heart, Xiaojing is the most important. Chi Qingyu wants to cry without tears.


    Although she said to let her do it by herself, after a while, yunniang came out of the room with Xiaojing smiling, and then told Chi Qingyu to cook by herself and let her play with Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is very happy to see Chi Qingyu, "Mommy! You''re back! "


    Chi Qingyu took a look at him, and then pulled the man in front of him, "listen to yunniang say you are angry again?"


    Xiaojing shook his head to show his innocence, "I didn''t lose my temper, I''m the best!"


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu was amused by her and continued to ask, "who is that who just hid in the room and didn''t want to come out?"


    Xiaojing looked up at the sky and said, "yes, who is it?"


    Learn to open your eyes and tell lies? Chi Qingyu patted him on the ass.


    "Be serious, don''t you want your ass?"

 Chapter 52

    After being patted, Xiaojing immediately became serious. "Mommy, people are not willful. They just want to see what''s different between the Shangyuan festival in Beijing and ours."


    I knew he would say that. Chi Qingyu snorted and sneered, "what''s the difference? Isn''t it all a crowd


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing turns his mouth and looks at Chi Qingyu wrongly. He doesn''t speak. His big eyes are sparkling. The emotion in his eyes is like a tsunami, rolling back and forth.


    Chi Qingyu also stares at him. After a long time, he can''t help helping his forehead.


    Who made her have such a lovely and beautiful son? Such a pitiful expression, although I know it''s intentional, I still can''t carry it!


    "Mommy, just once, grandma Yun said that you asked us to go together, OK?" Aware of Chi Qingyu''s wavering, Xiaojing takes out a big move to greet Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and loses miserably.


    "OK, don''t be sticky here. Go and help Granny Yun." Chi Qingyu waved his hand to show his incomparable dislike.


    "Good!" Knowing that mommy agreed, Xiaojing didn''t miss it either. She let go and ran to the kitchen.


    Looking at the back of the little guy running away, Chi Qingyu is helpless. I''m afraid she never thought that one day she would be eaten to death by her son.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    That night, Chi Qingyu stayed at home, without the interruption of Fanghua, and slept soundly.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu slowly finished packing up and returned to Luo''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Fanghua wandering around there, fidgeting.


    Chi Qingyu''s feet are ready to be taken back.


    However, Fanghua''s sharp eyes soon find Chi Qingyu. Before she turns around and runs away, "poison doctor!"


    Hearing these two words, Chi Qingyu wants to slap the person who gave her the nickname.


    "Poison doctor!" Fanghua ran to the front, blocking the way in front of Chi Qingyu, "you finally came back, last night I looked for you all night, did not find you, where have you been?"


    Chi Qingyu embarrassed smile, "last night friends about me, I went to her home, in her home to rest."


    Fanghua''s original intention is not to understand this. After listening to Chi Qingyu''s explanation, she nodded perfunctorily and said, "madam, you fell ill again last night."


    "Sick?" Chi Qingyu frowned, "it shouldn''t be."


    This time Chi Qingyu took medicine, but she thought for a long time that she should not get sick. She glanced at Fanghua and suddenly said, "did you change her dressing?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hua eyes twinkled for a while, way: "no, no poison doctor''s order, how dare we change dressing!"


    Chi Qingyu sneered in his heart, but he said, "let''s go, take me to have a look."


    Fanghua leads the way in front of him and signals Chi Qingyu to follow him.


    When they arrived, Wang Yingying''s crying voice came from Wang Yingying''s room, "Yunshu, it''s too painful, I can''t stand it!"


    Chi Qingyu stops and picks his eyebrows.


    Fanghua finds that Chi Qingyu stops, and stops beside him. He is urging Chi Qingyu to cover his mouth.


    "Yingying, I know you''re suffering, but you can bear it a little. If you''re cured, you won''t have to bear the pain. Believe me, OK?" It''s Luo Yunshu''s voice. It seems that Wang Yingying can''t help it. Do you want Luo Yunshu to change her doctor?


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard Wang Yingying''s soft voice, "can we change a doctor? This method of poison doctor is too weird. I can''t stand it. "


    Luo Yunshu was silent for a while, then said: "we''ve been looking for a doctor for so long. Only the poison doctor can cure your disease. Have you forgotten what the previous doctors said? Good Yingying, can you bear it again? "


    Luo Yunshu''s voice of consolation became more and more gentle. Later, when he said it, his voice became smaller and smaller. Suddenly, Wang Yingying''s voice was charming.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Fanghua, who is red in the face and ears, obviously thinking of something.


    As expected, he is a beast in clothes. People who are sick will not let him go. Chi Qingyu releases his cover to Fanghua''s mouth and walks forward.


    Seeing this, Fanghua doesn''t want to leave, so she goes forward to pull Chi Qingyu.


    However, Chi Qingyu walked very fast, a few steps away.


    Standing in front of the door, Chi Qingyu''s eyes are quick, and before Fanghua catches up, he knocks on the door.


    There was a loud noise. Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and cried, "is madam here? I''m a poison doctor. I''m here to see a doctor! "


    After a long time, Luo Yunshu''s calm voice came from inside, "is it a poison doctor? Come in, please


    Chi Qingyu is not polite. He pushes the door.


    Around the screen, I saw Luo Yunshu sitting neatly by the bed, but it was Wang Yingying, who was ill and could still make eyes like silk.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s medicine, the blue stripes on Wang Yingying''s face have disappeared, leaving only a red one. In addition, her cheeks are red now, but she can''t see it. No wonder Luo Yunshu has to go to her mouth.Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "madam, it seems that things are much better."


    Smell speech, Wang Yingying nods and hesitates to see to Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu understood and said with a smile: "the appearance is really better, but I don''t know why, Yingying got sick again last night."


    "Again?" Chi Qingyu pretends to be surprised and looks at Wang Yingying. He reaches out his hand and says, "let me feel the pulse."


    This time, Wang Yingying stretched out his hand and let Chi Qingyu handle it.


    From the pulse, there is nothing different. Chi Qingyu frowned, looked at Wang YingYing and asked, "madam, I didn''t take any medicine last night?"


    Wang Ying Ying Leng next, twinkling eyes nodded, "used."


    Chi Qingyu sneered and stood up, "since my wife has no intention to cure the disease, I''m afraid I can''t cure it."


    With that, Chi Qingyu turned and left.


    Luo Yunshu took a surprised look at Wang Yingying. He ran after him and stopped Chi Qingyu. "Poison doctor, wait a minute. If you have anything to say, don''t be impulsive."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him lightly and said with a smile: "master Luo is better to ask his wife. Since he wants to treat his illness, why don''t he take medicine well? Her pulse condition has remained unchanged from yesterday to today. If he took my medicine, it would not be so."


    No wonder just feel the pulse to know whether Wang Yingying has drunk the medicine, Luo Yunshu reproached to see Wang Yingying one eye, motioned her to quickly and poison doctor apology.


    Wang Yingying turned his mouth, some reluctant, but still opened his mouth, "don''t blame the poison doctor. I''m not sensible and afraid of pain, so I didn''t take the medicine. Don''t be angry."


    For her apology, Chi Qingyu indifferent, indifferent looking at Luo Yunshu, said: "please give way to master Luo, my friend has been waiting for me."


    How could Luo Yunshu let her go? He said, "poison doctor, don''t be angry. Let''s talk here."

 Chapter 53

    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about him. He''s going to leave Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu doesn''t want to get out of the way either. Seeing her move to the side, he also moves to the side. After a while, Chi Qingyu stops and looks at Luo Yunshu with no expression: "master Luo, don''t deceive people too much."


    Luo Yunshu said: "the poison doctor is serious. It''s Yingying''s fault this time. She also admits it. Please forgive her this time."


    So simple forgive Wang Yingying, late light feather cold hum a, way: "impossible."


    Chi Qingyu knows that Luo Yunshu knows that her medical skills can cure Wang Yingying, so he won''t let her go. If Wang Yingying hasn''t changed in the last few days, Luo Yunshu won''t make such a move.


    But she hasn''t said anything disgusting. Wang Yingying can''t help it. She''s worried that she won''t have the chance to increase the dosage. Now the chance is coming.


    "Poison doctor!" Luo Yunshu said cautiously, "please forgive Yingying. This time, it''s for Xiaosheng''s sake. No matter what, please cure Yingying''s disease."


    With that, Luo Yunshu took a step back and bowed deeply to Chi Qingyu.


    Such a big gift, let alone Chi Qingyu, shocked even Wang Yingying.


    "Cloud book!" Wang Yingying got up from the bed and ran to help Luo Yunshu. His eyes were full of pain. "Yunshu, how do you..."


    Luo Yunshu straightened up and pressed her hand, indicating that she was not talking.


    "Poison doctor, don''t worry. I promise you that no matter what medicine you use in the future, Yingying will do as you say. It will never violate. I will supervise it."


    If you talk about this, you can also give a big gift. If Chi Qingyu says no, he will be a little stingy.


    She glared at Wang Yingying fiercely. "It''s just that. Increase the dosage and solve it earlier. I left this place earlier."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu laughed, "thank poison doctor."


    Chi Qingyu ignores him, bypasses him and goes out.


    "Yunshu, how can you treat her like that? How can she..." Wang Yingying''s indignant voice rang out behind him.


    Luo Yunshu comforts her in a low voice, but she doesn''t know what to say. Wang Yingying is silent.


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and walked out of Wang Yingying''s room.


    In order to let Wang Yingying experience the taste of increasing the dosage, Chi Qingyu stayed in the Dan room for half a day. When he came out, he was hungry and wanted to catch the pills around him to stop hunger.


    There was no one in the yard except her. If she wanted to find food, she really went by herself.


    Out of his yard, Chi Qingyu shuttles through Luofu with his memory, trying to find the location of the kitchen in his memory.


    However, after searching for a long time, Chi Qingyu found that he didn''t find it. He not only didn''t find it, but also lost his way.


    Glancing at the strange environment, Chi Qingyu Tut and sat down.


    After walking for a long time, she was tired and hungry. Now she didn''t want to eat so much. She just had a rest and was looking for it.


    She sits at a fork in the road. To the right is the garden of Luofu and to the left is a small road. That road leads to the back door. You can get out from there. There is another road behind her. Where does that road go? Chi Qingyu has never seen it before. Did she build it after she left?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu suddenly came to the spirit of adventure, got up and shook his shoulders, toward the road behind him.


    Walk along the corridor until you come to the end. There is a yard full of weeds. The grass is almost as tall as people. It seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    Chi Qingyu walks around the yard, making sure that he has no impression of the place and has no interest. He is ready to leave.


    "Lo -"


    in the silent night, the sudden sound made Chi Qingyu''s step a meal.


    "Creak -"


    there was a slight noise again. Chi Qingyu squatted down vigilantly and covered himself with weeds in the yard.


    "Creak - creak -"


    this time Chi Qingyu heard clearly that it was the sound of the doors and windows being blown by the wind. It turned out that it was a false alarm. Chi Qingyu was relieved and just got ready to stand up, but stopped.


    "Dada dada!" Clear footstep sounds.


    How could this place be? Chi Qingyu looks in the direction of the sound.


    I saw the original dark corridor, even more a light, gradually more and more light, light under the shadow slowly elongated.


    Chi Qingyu held his breath and lowered his body to a lower level. He hid himself in the grass.


    With the approaching of footsteps, the light illuminates the grass in front of Chi Qingyu.


    A figure carrying a lantern came into the yard. Chi Qingyu lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up. She didn''t look up until the light in front of her was getting dark. At this time, the man had already come to the old house.


    Chi Qingyu saw him standing in the distance for a while, then he walked forward, went to the door, gently buttoned the door twice.


    It''s lonely here. What''s this man doing here? Moreover, the room is uninhabited, and the man even knocks on the door before entering?A strange emotion in Chi Qingyu''s heart, she can''t say why, but just feel very strange.


    The man knocked twice on the door, not enough, but a few more.


    Just when Chi Qingyu thought that there would be no reaction inside, and the man would turn around and leave, the knock on the door rang out again.


    But this time Chi Qingyu clearly saw that the man with the lantern put his hands on his side and didn''t reach out to knock on the door.


    There''s someone in there! This is the first intuition.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the door opened from the inside, by the light, Chi Qingyu can see the person''s elegant skirt, is a woman.


    The woman opened the door, and the people outside immediately welcomed her and held her in her arms.


    "Meier, do you miss me?" The familiar voice shakes Chi Qingyu in the original place.


    The woman who was called to be mei''er chuckled in a low voice. Her voice was very vague. Chi Qingyu didn''t understand what they were saying.


    After a while, the man came into the room with mei''er in his arms. The door was closed, blocking Chi Qingyu''s sight and pulling back Chi Qingyu''s thoughts.


    Chi Qingyu squatted in the distance, and now he can''t believe his ears.


    To sum up, Chi Qingyu should have a deep memory of Luo Yunshu''s voice, so as soon as the man spoke, Chi Qingyu could be sure that he was Luo Yunshu.


    Chi Qingyu repressed his emotion and walked cautiously out of the yard. Want to come inside two people are busy Lang Qing Qiyi, have no time to notice outside, so late light feather go very smoothly.


    Back in his room, Chi Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, carefully recalled what happened tonight, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Luo Yunshu, Luo Yunshu!" Chi Qingyu laughs and shouts the name of Luo Yunshu.

 Chapter 54

    Originally thought that the original owner of the body was the one who was cheated by Luo Yunshu. Unexpectedly, she was not the only one. Wang Yingying, who was so deep-minded, was also cheated.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing again.


    Luo Yunshu himself will send the handle to the door, Chi Qingyu will play it to the extreme!


    Because of this night''s experience, Chi Qingyu had a good sleep. The next day, he looked happy and saw that everyone was smiling.


    Yesterday''s lesson was very profound, so although Wang Yingying couldn''t bear it, he insisted on taking the medicine bath and took the medicine given by Chi Qingyu.


    This time Chi Qingyu increased the dosage, so the effect is stronger than the previous several times. Because of this, when Chi Qingyu went to Wang Yingying''s room to feel his pulse, he found that Wang Yingying was lying on the bed with a weak face.


    Seeing Wang Yingying like this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help thinking of the woman last night and said with a smile: "so weak, can you still endure?"


    Wang Yingying soft looked at her, speechless, can only slightly nod.


    Chi Qingyu smiles with satisfaction and reaches for her pulse.


    The effect is better than Chi Qingyu. No accident. In a few days, the red stripes on Wang Yingying''s face will be better. Now she wants to cure Wang Yingying as soon as possible, and then go to the theatre.


    "No problem, just a few more days and you''ll be all right." Chi Qingyu puts down her wrist and signals Fanghua to come.


    Fang Hua came and asked with a smile, "what''s the poison doctor''s order?"


    "Yesterday''s medicine effect is too big, your wife can''t stand it. Today, we''ll change to the past, and tomorrow we''ll increase it." Chi Qingyu gives orders properly.


    If Wang Yingying can''t bear the pain and die, Chi Qingyu''s plan will not work.


    "Yes." Fanghua carefully listen, one by one in mind, looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes also more than a kindness.


    After explaining these, Chi Qingyu left.


    However, when Chi Qingyu comes back to her yard, she finds mother Ji standing in the yard. Chi Qingyu regrets coming back so early.


    Mother Ji is very happy with Chi Qingyu''s smile. Chi Qingyu can only harden her head. "How can mother Ji come here when she has time?"


    "Did the poison doctor forget? My old lady wanted to invite you to come over, but you didn''t have time. Today, I went to the lady''s side when I saw nothing. They said that you came back, so they wanted to take a chance. I don''t know if I met you? "


    Not only met, I''m afraid it is calculated to come, Chi Qingyu face with a fake smile, heart thousands of Grass Mud Horse gallop.


    "Of course, it happens that there is nothing to do today. Since the old lady has kindly invited me, if I shirk a few times, it will be my fault. Please ask mother Ji to lead the way."


    Mother Ji nodded, with an expression that should have been like this, motioned Chi Qingyu to follow, and took Chi Qingyu out of the yard.


    Mrs. Luo is old, so she wants to stay far away from the yard. She wants to live a leisurely life away from these children. Unfortunately, her son can''t rest assured. Even if she lives far away, her hand is still very long.


    Chi Qingyu follows mother Ji and arrives at Mrs. Luo''s house speechless. What he sees is a garden full of flowers competing with each other.


    It''s this season, and there are so many flowers. I think she spent a lot of money to get them. I didn''t think that she had been away for only five years, and the expenses of Luo family began to be so luxurious?


    Mother Ji, with Chi Qingyu, stopped at the door. "The poison doctor will wait for a moment, and the maid will go in and report to the old lady."


    Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and thinks that he has a big style.


    Mother Ji entered not long ago and came out again. She looked at Chi Qingyu standing at the door and said with a smile, "please come inside the poison doctor."


    Chi Qingyu steps forward and walks in naturally.


    If Chi Qingyu hates the most in this Luo mansion, except Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying, it''s old lady Luo.


    When Chi Qingyu went in, the old lady was dressed in a black robe, sitting on a round stool, making tea with ease. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    After five years'' absence, the old lady''s anger did not decrease, but she was calm. At least on the first side, Chi Qingyu could not see the old lady''s ruthlessness.


    "Old lady," Chi Qingyu stood there, saying hello to the old lady with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the old lady raised her eyes and looked at Chi Qingyu.


    She didn''t smile, just looked at Chi Qingyu without expression, then raised her hand to the chair opposite her and said, "sit down."


    Well, this is to give her a bad impression. Look at her face, it''s almost as black as the bottom of the pot. Chi Qingyu guesses that the old lady must have heard some gossip and come to her trouble.


    Chi Qingyu sat down with a smile. "I don''t know if the old lady wants me. Is there anything important?"


    Knowing that the other party is looking for her trouble, Chi Qingyu simply goes straight in and kills her unprepared.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu was such a person who couldn''t hold his breath. As soon as he came, she began to ask and couldn''t help frowning. "It''s nothing. I just heard that the poison doctor is good at medicine. It happens that he is not feeling well these days, so he asked the poison doctor to have a look."See the doctor? Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to say that. Please stretch out your hand. I''ll feel the pulse for you."


    The old lady glanced at her and held out her hand. Her wrist was wrapped in layers of gorgeous clothes. When her hand came out, her wrist could not be seen.


    Mammy GEE came over and lifted her sleeve to reveal her wrist.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her with a natural look, which was quite enjoyable.


    The old lady''s pulse has a long history. It''s not a short-lived one. Chi Qingyu felt her pulse carefully for a long time, and then she stopped. "Can the old lady feel weak today?"


    The old lady did not speak and looked at mother Ji. The latter said hastily, "the poison doctor says that the old lady is not very well these days. She is always sleepy and can''t wake up."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "yes, I think it''s caused by the old lady''s hard work these days. It''s OK, but I need to take good care of her. I''ll give her a list. The old lady just needs to drink medicine according to the list."


    The interesting servant girl has brought pen and ink to let Chi Qingyu write the prescription.


    After writing the prescription, Chi Qingyu gave it to mother Ji properly, and told her: "don''t be greedy for cold these days."


    Mother Ji nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your poison doctor."


    Chi Qingyu was very polite with a smile, "you''re welcome to lift a hand."


    "I''ve bothered the poison doctor these days, but we haven''t given you a good thank you." The old lady who didn''t speak much all of a sudden said.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to leave by taking advantage of the prescription, but seeing the old lady''s attitude, he was afraid that he had something to say.


    "You''re welcome, madam. I''m sorry to say thank you now that she''s still ill." Chi Qingyu is very modest.

 Chapter 55

    I thought that such modesty would win the old lady''s praise. But I never thought that the old lady gave a cold hum.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the old lady and waits for her to speak.


    The old lady glanced at her lightly and stood up, "I said that people in the market are not polite, but you don''t believe me, Jiliang. How about now?"


    Mother Ji looks at Chi Qingyu without expression and nods.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but tut. He looked at the old lady and said, "old lady looks down on people like me?"


    The old lady didn''t answer, but her eyes said everything.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the old lady''s character in the original owner''s memory had not changed at all. She was arrogant and didn''t know good or bad.


    When I saw her for the first time just now, I thought something had changed. It seems that she thought too much.


    Chi Qingyu was angry with her. She glanced at the tea on the table and said with a smile, "since the old lady doesn''t like me, I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute." The old lady called Chi Qingyu, who was about to leave.


    Chi Qingyu turned back, "what else can I do for you, old lady?"


    With the help of the servant girl, the old lady sat down again. "I heard that my son gave you a big gift yesterday? Although you are a poison doctor, my son is an official of the imperial court. I''m afraid you can''t afford this gift as a little poison doctor. "


    The original reason is here. Chi Qingyu sneered, glanced at the old lady and said, "it seems that the old lady lives far away, but she has many eyes and ears."


    The old lady hooked her lips, "can the poison doctor know what I mean?"


    Chi Qingyu takes back his feet and touches the bag on his waist. He looks at the old lady in embarrassment.


    "Yes, the old lady said so clearly. How could I not know! It''s just this matter. It seems that I can''t control it.... "


    After receiving the master''s order, the little green snake slowly climbed out of the bag, along Chi Qingyu''s clothes, slowly down, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that she was playing tricks with herself, the old lady snorted. As she was about to speak, she suddenly heard the girl shouting a snake, and then ran to the back.


    People''s eyes fell on the ground one after another. They saw a green snake sitting on the ground. The slender eyes were squinting in their direction. The next moment, the green snake stretched its body and swam slowly towards the old lady.


    Chi Qingyu kept smiling and stepped back two steps. Others also stepped back. A servant girl couldn''t help shouting.


    This call disturbed the green snake, and the speed of the green snake''s advance was accelerated.


    Several servant girls holding the old lady were frightened by the speed and hid beside them.


    The old man is flexible, and he also goes to hide, but the snake is aimed at her. The snake will run wherever she hides.


    Seeing this, the old lady said anxiously, "mother Ji! Shout quickly


    In fact, someone had already rushed out to shout. As soon as mother Ji hid at the door, several servants rushed in, clutching sticks and nets. It seemed that they wanted to catch the green snake.


    Chi Qingyu stood behind them, sneered and snapped his fingers. The sound is like a catalyst. The green snake becomes faster and rushes towards the old lady. The old lady can''t dodge. The green snake entangles her leg.


    Seeing this, mother Ji hurried forward and wanted to catch her.


    However, the green snake climbed up the rock quickly along her legs and soon reached her waist.


    Perhaps the old lady had never been so stimulated and stood still. The green snake was sitting at her waist, but her eyes were looking at the servants and maids outside.


    At the moment, there was no servant girl behind her. Mother Ji stood at the nearest place to her, trying to reach out and touch the green snake.


    However, her hand just came near, and the green snake suddenly poked her head, scaring her back.


    The old lady stood there with a sad face, where there was the dignity before, "what are you still doing? Take it away quickly


    Because of the snake''s position, the servants are not easy to handle. These servant girls are timid and dare not take any further. The only hopeful mother Ji was forced back several times by the snake.


    "Come on, you guys! I don''t want to work here any more! " Cried the old lady again.


    However, this work is important, and so is life. The green snake looks very smart. If it is a poisonous snake, it will lose its life if it bites.


    Everyone dare not move, but Chi Qingyu, see they are very nervous, ready to give them some regulators.


    "Oh, old lady, this green snake is very poisonous. You must be careful!"


    Chi Qingyu''s voice just fell, the servants who were originally surrounded outside stepped back, except for mother Ji.


    Now let alone people to save him, there are few people who really go up to help her.


    The old lady looked at them with a look of horror, and said, "you! Get out of here, all of you


    A brave servant girl cried and said, "old lady, we also want to save you, but this beast doesn''t have eyes. The poison doctor says it''s highly toxic. If we act rashly, what will it do if it bites you?"Smell speech, old lady one eye stares past, eyes all red, "you shut up for me."


    However, she said it too late. As if she understood the maid''s words, green snake ran to her back along the old lady''s waist and then came out from her shoulder.


    The green snake hovered on the old lady''s shoulder. The old lady''s face was pale, as if she would faint at the next moment. Green snake''s head is against the old lady''s neck, as if the next moment, is about to come.


    The old lady''s face was even worse, and her whole body was still there.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the time, secretly patting the pills on the bag, indicating that it''s time for little green snake to take action.


    After receiving Chi Qingyu''s signal, the little green snake squints. Her long golden eyes turn into blood red, and she bites at the old lady''s neck.


    "Ah With a scream, the old lady fainted, and the little green snake came out of the old lady''s body, and then quickly swam towards the door.


    The people at the door crowded to hide, and Chi Qingyu stood not far behind to avoid a disaster.


    The little green snake swam out of the door, and everyone was relieved. Mother Ji couldn''t help it any more. She rushed to check the old lady''s condition.


    The old lady''s face is very blue. It''s not very good at first sight.


    Mother Ji looked back, her eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, and cried out: "poison doctor! Poison doctor


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu watched the little green snake leave the yard, then looked back at mother Ji and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, mother Ji didn''t want to care whether she was pretending to be stupid or really stupid. She said in a hurry, "please have a look at the old lady. The old lady''s face is not good."


    Her bad face is what she needs. Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "the old lady said before that we are not polite. If we rush to feel her pulse, I''m afraid it''s not right. Let''s wait until she wakes up."

 Chapter 56

    Looking at the old lady''s situation, how can she persist until she wakes up? Mother Ji can''t help pleading: "poison doctor, the old lady said something too much before. Please don''t worry about her. Save the old lady!"


    Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth and said helplessly: "unfortunately, I''m not a broad-minded person. On the contrary, I''m very fussy. If others are good to me, I''m good to him a hundred times. If they are not good to me, I''m also..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu stopped for a moment, looked at mother Ji, grinned, "give back a hundred times!"


    Left shocked mother Ji and surprised in the house, looking at her servant girls and servants, Chi Qingyu walked out with ease and didn''t care about them at all.


    Out of the yard, Chi Qingyu finds the little green snake in the grass.


    Maybe after drinking the old man''s blood, the little green snake looked a little tired. When little green snake saw Chi Qingyu, she swam up slowly along her shoes to Chi Qingyu''s shoulder.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly takes out a pill and hands it to the little green snake. The little green snake touches the pill with the tip of its slender tongue, then rolls it up and retracts it.


    Patted it on the head, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I did a good job today. Go back and reward you."


    The little green snake understood Chi Qingyu''s words, swam around briskly, and then perched on Chi Qingyu''s shoulder. Chi Qingyu helplessly holds it in his hand, "it can''t be here. Go back to the bag. When we go home, you can go wherever you want."


    Smell speech, small green snake again shrugs to pull a head, no longer move, let late light feather put it back in the bag.


    Put the little green snake back, Chi Qingyu is fresh and ready to go back for a nap.


    When Luo Yunshu heard that his mother was bitten by a snake, he rushed to Mrs. Luo''s room. At that time, Mrs. Luo had been moved to the bed and invited the doctor outside, but she was still unconscious.


    When Luo Yunshu arrived, the doctor was packing up to leave.


    "Doctor! What about my mother? " Luo Yunshu grabbed the doctor''s shoulder and asked nervously.


    The doctor looked at him, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Luo, forgive me for my incompetence. This snake venom has been practising medicine for many years. I have never seen it before."


    This is the best doctor in the city. He says there is nothing he can do


    Poison doctor!


    Luo Yunshu suddenly reacts, looks at the little guy behind him and says, "go and ask the poison doctor to come here."


    Smell speech, small Si hurriedly go out.


    "Don''t go!" Mother Ji came out from behind the screen and stopped the boy.


    Luo Yunshu looked at mother Ji and explained, "don''t worry, mother. Although the poison doctor has a unique character, she is good at medicine. She must have a way to save her mother!"


    Mother Ji shook her head bitterly. "No way. The old lady called the poison doctor and told her. Now she thinks that the poison doctor is still in the air and won''t come to treat the old lady."


    It''s said that the old lady even reprimanded the poison doctor. Luo Yunshu was angry and anxious. "Mother is OK. Why did she reprimand the poison doctor? The poison doctor is a noble guest invited by me, but he is not a servant at home. How can he reprimand him at will? "


    Mother Ji is also hard to explain. At first, she asked the poison doctor to come, but she wanted to know about the poison doctor through the old lady''s mouth, but she didn''t expect that the old lady would be directly in trouble because of Luo Yunshu.


    What''s more unexpected is that a green snake will suddenly appear in this good Diluo mansion.


    "It''s too late to say that now. Let''s try to save the old lady. She has been in a coma for half an hour. The doctor said that if she can''t wake up tonight, I''m afraid..."


    Luo Yunshu''s lips are pale. The only thing he can think of now is the poison doctor. However, the poison doctor has been offended by his mother. According to her temper, it''s necessary to make sarcasm and toss.


    Before for Wang Yingying, Luo Yunshu has taken the initiative to lower his identity and made a big gift to the poison doctor. This time, for the sake of his mother, what about being a general?


    Thinking of this, Luo Yunshu said to mother Ji, "take good care of your mother. I''ll go to see a poison doctor right now."


    Mother Ji was stunned, and immediately called Luo Yunshu: "ah, young master, you will be wronged if you go now."


    Luo Yunshu glanced back at the screen and said, "for the sake of his mother, it''s OK to be wronged."


    Mother Ji''s eyes were ruddy and she looked at Luo Yunshu''s back with tears in her eyes. "Go, young master. I''ll take good care of my wife."


    Luo Yunshu rushes to Chi Qingyu''s residence, but learns that Chi Qingyu is taking a nap.


    All the people in Luofu are anxious to become ants on the hot pot, except this one.


    Luo Yunshu stands in the yard, hesitating whether to wake up the poison doctor. The poison doctor has a strange personality. If she is disturbed to have a rest, she may lose her temper. At that time, not to mention saving people, whether she can keep people is another matter.


    But if you don''t wake up the poison doctor, and don''t know when she will sleep, the mother''s snake venom can''t wait so long, Luo Yunshu pace in place, hesitated for a long time, then signaled the little boy to knock on the door.


    He didn''t know Chi Qingyu''s character, so when he went to knock on the door, he was upright and strong.


    Every knock on the door is like a thunderstorm in Luo Yunshu''s heart.I don''t know how long later, there was movement in the door. It was the sound of people walking. Hearing this sound, Luo Yunshu quickly straightened up.


    Chi Qingyu opens the door and looks at the people outside with a gloomy face.


    Frightened by her expression, the knock stepped back two steps.


    Chi Qingyu''s vision sweeps around the people standing outside, and finally falls on Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu was also surprised by Chi Qingyu''s deep expression at first, so when he found that Chi Qingyu was looking at himself, he reacted and quickly went forward to salute, "poison doctor! Please also save Xiaosheng''s mother


    Chi Qingyu stared at him like a snake. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "go away!"


    "Bang!" As soon as the voice fell, the door was closed. People were stunned and looked at the closed door. They didn''t know what to do next.


    However, Luo Yunshu contacted more poison doctors and knew that her behavior must be different from that of ordinary people, so he made psychological preparations in advance. See the door closed again, helpless sigh, walked over, raised his hand to knock on the door.


    This time, the door did not move, Luo Yunshu persevered.


    Chi Qingyu falls on the bed, her head is in a daze. In fact, she hasn''t woken up just now. She just drives away the disturbing people by instinct. She will fall back on the bed and wake up again.


    Luo Yunshu came to ask for help for his mother?


    Chi Qingyu laughs twice. It''s a big joke. It''s her poison. How can she help detoxify it?


    Besides, Xiaoqing''s snake venom would not have been fatal, but it seemed exaggerated a few days ago. After a few days, when the snake venom was diluted in the body, it would naturally get better.


    Chi Qingyu knows how terrible the venom of the little green snake looks at first, so he doesn''t plan to tell them that it''s always good for them to be in a hurry.

 Chapter 57

    Pull the quilt over, Chi Qingyu hides in the quilt and laughs for a while, ignoring the cry outside, thinking about his own things in his mind.


    Although Luo Yunshu is very patient, it''s related to his mother''s life, so it can''t be delayed.


    Looking at the door, Luo Yunshu suddenly said: "poison doctor! I''m very sorry for my mother''s rude behavior. If you have any needs, I can satisfy you. I just hope that you will take a look at her. Don''t worry about her fault and see a doctor for her. "


    There is still no response in the door, which Luo Yunshu has expected.


    After this period of observation, he found that this poison doctor, cold heart and cold lung, treats people by their hobbies. If they don''t like it, they will leave the patient and go away. There is no ordinary doctor''s idea of rescuing the wounded.


    Luo Yunshu has no way to deal with such people. He is usually right for people in the officialdom, or dignitaries. We are all dignitaries. The most important thing to do is to worry about face, so it never happens.


    Facing the silent door, Luo Yunshu suddenly raised his hand. Seeing him raise his hand, he looked serious immediately.


    Luo Yunshu''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin Li, "poison doctor, you are a noble guest of Luo''s house, and I don''t want to embarrass you, but this time it''s really poison doctor. You don''t want to..."


    Before he spoke, the door suddenly opened.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the Luo Yunshu who raises his hand and raises his eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Lord Luo, do you want to swear


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu quickly put down his hand, eyes surprise, "poison doctor! Please also save Xiaosheng''s mother


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "do you want me to do it? What''s the price? "


    Luo Yunshu nodded without hesitation, "no matter what the cost, the poison doctor will bring it up!"


    Promise is quite fast, late light feather satisfaction of nod, lift step forward.


    "Your mother''s mouth is really bad, and I don''t like to hear what she says. Well, I asked Mrs. Luo not to speak in front of me these days. What do you think?"


    Luo Yunshu frowned, but quickly nodded in agreement, "I will discuss this with my mother."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu stops and looks at Luo Yunshu provocatively, "you mean you can''t do it?"


    "It''s not impossible." Luo Yunshu looks at Chi Qingyu in embarrassment, "but as a son, I can''t force my mother to do things, so..."


    "Since we can''t, we don''t have to say any more." With that, Chi Qingyu turns and walks in.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu said: "I can do it! Don''t worry, doctor. Xiaosheng can do it! "


    So almost, Chi Qingyu turns around and says to Luo Yun: "the medicine prepared for your wife last time, go and prepare another one."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu doubts a way: "use for mother?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded his head and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do they both use the same medicine? " Luo Yunshu said strangely.


    Chi Qingyu laughs twice and looks at Luo Yunshu disgustedly. "It''s all detoxification. Is there any problem with the same medicine?"


    Luo Yunshu No problem. "


    Ordered people to prepare medicinal materials, Luo Yunshu took Chi Qingyu to the old lady''s room.


    Once again, I saw the old lady. She used to be an elegant woman. Her face was sallow and she was lying on the bed, motionless. Compared with the dead, she probably breathed a little more.


    Seeing the old lady like this, Chi Qingyu is not sympathetic at all. After all, what she did to Chi Qingyu is much more sympathetic than this.


    Chi Qingyu casually took the meeting pulse, and then said: "snake venom has entered the heart and lung, it''s not easy to solve."


    Luo Yunshu and mother Ji''s face became very white. Chi Qingyu observed their face and continued: "it can be saved, but it lacks medicine."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu busy way: "poison doctor please say, no matter what is missing, I try to find."


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s not a special medicine. It''s very common. Just buy it casually, but the process of detoxification is painful."


    "No harm, as long as it can detoxify." Luo Yunshu grabs an answer, deeply afraid that Chi Qingyu will say something more.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, drew back his eyes and said, "OK, prepare something."


    The boy quickly gets ready what Chi Qingyu needs. Chi Qingyu picks and selects the most common medicine in the danfang by himself, grinds it into powder and makes it into pills. Then he gives it to the boy outside and asks him to take it to the old lady.


    Luo Yunshu and mother Ji are busy taking care of the old lady. They only know that Chi Qingyu is willing to treat the old lady, and nothing else is involved.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the new medicine and laughs cunningly.


    Originally, she was not prepared to treat the old lady, but Chi Qingyu thought later that she would stay here for a while. If she offended the big and the small, it would be really hard. It''s better to sell the favor, so that they all feel that they owe themselves and earn a new medicine material.


    She just needs to get some tonics so that the old lady can hold on until the snake venom is gone. That is to say, she feels the pain and gets what she wants.So when Luo Yunshu was shouting, Chi Qingyu opened the door.


    Now looking at the bag full of herbs, Chi Qingyu feels that he is really good at making money.


    The old lady took the medicine given by Chi Qingyu. Instead of getting better, she began to talk nonsense in her coma. Secretary Luo Yun had to find someone to call Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu listened to the description of Xiaosi, leaving only a "wait" word, let Luo Yunshu stay in front of his mother''s window day and night, in order to ensure the safety of his mother.


    Luo Yunshu keeps watch in front of old lady Luo''s bed every day, naturally neglecting Wang Yingying.


    Although Wang Yingying is angry, because the other party is an old lady, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just keeps letting Fanghua pass and wants to ask Luo Yunshu to come over, but they are all blocked by mother Ji.


    Until the seventh day, Wang Yingying had no erythema and her skin became normal. Chi Qingyu took back her hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. You are well."


    Although Wang Yingying still had the piercing pain on his body, he was very grateful to Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would get better."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "if you don''t have me, there will be someone who can treat your wife''s illness. You are welcome."


    Wang Yingying knew that she was modest and didn''t say much. She called Fanghua over and handed Chi Qingyu a delicate box.


    "I''ve heard from people outside that able people like you always treat money like dirt, and I don''t want to insult you with it, so I''ve prepared some excellent medicinal materials for you. It''s my thanks to you."

 Chapter 58

    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu pick eyebrows, open the box, breathing.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Wang Yingying said with a smile, "how can the poison doctor be satisfied?"


    Chi Qingyu quickly closed the box, clenched his hands and said with a smile, "satisfied, very satisfied."


    Chi Qingyu''s satisfied expression obviously pleased Wang Yingying. They "had a good talk" with each other, so that they forgot the time. In the evening, Chi Qingyu left.


    Back in his bedroom, Chi Qingyu hides the things Wang Yingying gave him. Although they were given by disgusting people, they are always useful.


    Now Wang Yingying''s illness is almost better. Chi Qingyu feels that he has been here for almost the same time. He can''t help but be suspected if he continues to muddle along.


    Think of here, immediately pack up, ready to go home.


    At noon that day, the old lady woke up. Luo Yunshu was deeply grateful and sent a pile of things to Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu accepted all of them.


    After accepting it, Chi Qingyu proposes to leave. Although Luo Yunshu doesn''t want to, Wang YingYing and the old lady are almost sick, and he has no more excuses to keep the poison doctor, so he doesn''t want to stay.


    Luo Yunshu''s original intention is to hold a banquet to thank Chi Qingyu, but he was declined by Chi Qingyu.


    She picked up one morning, got up early in the morning, and left Luofu when no one found out. The only one who knew she was gone was probably Xiaoke, the gatekeeper.


    Carrying the burden to leave Luo Fu, Chi Qingyu just feels relaxed. After throwing off his burden, Chi Qingyu laughs twice. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing at himself or those people in Luofu.


    When Chi Qingyu comes home, Yun Niang just gets up and hears the knock on the door. She is still on guard. When she sees Chi Qingyu standing outside, she smiles.


    "Why are you back? Is it done? " Yun Niang pulls her into the door and asks as she walks.


    Chi Qingyu picked up his burden and motioned to yunniang to see, "it''s done well. It''s not only done well, but also made a lot of good things."


    Then Chi Qingyu opens the package, revealing a package of precious medicinal materials.


    Seeing this, Yun Niang called softly, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious, "how miserable are the people of the Luo family who are trapped by you?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and told yunniang about his teasing the old lady, which made yunniang shake her head with a smile.


    "In a word, this time I went to Luofu, I gained a lot, and I left something on Wang Yingying. I won''t let her be so happy because she is well!" Chi Qingyu summed up his visit to Luofu.


    Yun Niang didn''t ask Chi Qingyu what she left behind, but looked at her with a smile.


    "For me, it''s best if you''re all right. I haven''t seen you for several days. Xiaojing wants to see you too. Go and see your good son."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu''s heart went up. In those days in Luofu, whenever she was quiet, she would think about the little guy. Now she''s back, just to have a look.


    Chi Qingyu gets up to see Xiaojing. Yunniang takes herbs into the kitchen and prepares breakfast for them.


    It''s still early. Xiaojing is snoring all over the sky. Chi Qingyu quietly approaches Xiaojing. Seeing that he is sleeping with his mouth slightly open, he can''t help holding his nose.


    Xiaojing sleeps for a while. He feels he can''t breathe. His mouth is completely open. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu takes out a soft candy from the bag and puts it into his mouth.


    Xiaojing feels the taste of sugar in her sleep and can''t help blinking.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiaojing finally felt uncomfortable and slowly opened her eyes.


    It was Chi Qingyu''s face that caught the eye. Xiaojing was stunned. Then he reacted and said happily, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu catches her and jumps up. He hugs her and touches his head with a smile. "Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Yes!" Xiaojing nodded wildly, "I think so!"


    Chi Qingyu hugged people with satisfaction, "listen to yunniang say that you have performed well recently, say it, what reward do you want?"


    "Reward?" Xiaojing was surprised. "Didn''t Mommy say that we were going to go out to play on Shangyuan Festival? That''s my reward. "


    What''s Chi Qingyu''s impression of these festivals? However, Xiaojing is so easy to be satisfied this time. Chi Qingyu is very satisfied and says with a smile, "OK, talk about it. What do you want to play?"


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing frowned and thought for a while, then said: "I listen to granny Yun say, there will be a lot of fun things on the street at that time, can we watch them at that time?"


    "Good." Anyway, if you go out to play, let Xiaojing have a good time.


    After getting Chi Qingyu''s promise, Xiaojing turns twice on the bed happily. Seeing him bouncing, Chi Qingyu can''t help but pull people, "get up quickly, grandma Yun can make a meal, and you''re still in bed."


    Xiaojing jumped twice again, and then got out of bed obediently.


    Because Chi Qingyu came back, Xiaojing was very happy. His happy way of expression was that he ate an extra bowl at dinner. Yunniang was very satisfied with this.


    "If you eat so cleverly every day, grandma Yun will make whatever you want to eat." Yun Niang smiles and makes a promise.Xiaojing nodded excitedly.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu takes off his face and changes a new one, then takes yunniang and Xiaojing out.


    After entering the city, Chi Qingyu didn''t bring Xiaojing for fun. Today, when he had time, he took him out to have a look. On the street, Xiaojing is like a wild horse flying. If Chi Qingyu didn''t hold him, I don''t know where he went.


    "How many times have I told you that you can''t run around in the street, you should follow mummy and yunniang. Why don''t you listen every time?" Pull Xiaojing to a small corner. Chi Qingyu leans against the pillar beside him and is ready to have a good rest.


    Xiaojing''s face turned red and his eyes sparkled, "Mommy, that looks delicious!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Look at this guy, completely did not listen to his words, yunniang came over, took Xiaojing''s hand, said with a smile: "you go to the teahouse in front of us, I take Xiaojing to buy that snack."


    Chi Qingyu is really tired and doesn''t refuse. Let yunniang take Xiaojing.


    According to the road pointed by yunniang, Chi Qingyu stands in front of the gate of Juxian residence. The teahouse looks very big, and there are many people in and out.


    Chi Qingyu just stood at the door, someone welcomed him.


    "My guest, please come inside." The little second brother looks very enthusiastic with a smile on his face.


    Chi Qingyu took two steps inside, and suddenly remembered that there were two more people. He said with a smile, "are there any seats in the upstairs private room for the three of us?"


    The second brother nodded and said, "some, some, please go upstairs."


    With the little brother on the floor, the decoration of the upstairs and downstairs is very different, if the downstairs is simple and decent, the upstairs is cumbersome and luxurious.

 Chapter 59

    In this way, Chi Qingyu guessed that most of the teahouses were connected with dignitaries. Otherwise, he would not have taken this kind of thought to reflect the uniqueness of the teahouse.


    "Little brother, you have a good environment here. There should be a lot of guests on weekdays, right?" Chi Qingyu looks at the little second brother who is skilled in leading the way in front of him, and asks with his heart.


    After listening to this kind of words, the second younger brother didn''t think much about it. He replied with a smile: "it''s a joke. Small business depends on the weather. If the weather is better, more guests will come. If the weather is worse, we''ll be idle all day."


    Official words, ten small two eight are this kind of view, Chi Qingyu also know not to ask what they want to know, simply do not ask.


    When passing a private room, it''s very noisy. Chi Qingyu glances in. They are all young men in luxurious clothes. He takes back his sight, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t care.


    It''s just that when the little second brother walks around the door of the private room, "bang!" Suddenly, the door of the private room opened, just blocking Chi Qingyu''s way.


    "I said you people, you know how to bully me!" A clear voice came from the private room, and then ran out of the private room with a dark blue sound.


    That person comes out to turn right, just and late light feather face-to-face installed a positive.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, fair complexion and clear eyes, he is a noble young man.


    The big eyes saw Chi Qingyu, blinked twice, then squinted, "who are you?"


    Big eye asked Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu stepped back, away from big eye, and saw the man''s face clearly. He was a pretty young man, "passing by."


    Smell speech, big eyes frown, despise of looked at her one eye, "pass by of stand here do what?"? Let''s go. "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything, so he bypassed him.


    At this time, the little second brother found that Chi Qingyu didn''t catch up. He rushed back to see Chi Qingyu and the big eye behind her. He asked tentatively, "girl, you didn''t offend that one, did you?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, "no, just passing by."


    Smell speech, small second elder brother relaxed tone, smile way: "this way please."


    Chi Qingyu followed the little second brother to go on, only two steps, she suddenly turned back and looked at the previous compartment.


    The second brother saw that she stopped and stopped, "girl?"


    Chi Qingyu regained his mind, took back his sight, and looked at the front without expression, "nothing, let''s go."


    Take chi Qingyu to the private room, and the little second brother steps down.


    Chi Qingyu sat alone in the private room. After waiting for a long time, the door rang.


    The second brother pushed the door in and said with a smile, "girl, this is your tea."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and motioned him to put it down. After putting down the tea, the little second brother didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he looked at Chi Qingyu and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what else?"


    The younger brother laughed awkwardly and said, "the guests in the next room want to invite you to enjoy tea."


    Late light feather Leng next, side head saw one eye. However, both sides of the private rooms here are closed by curtains. If Chi Qingyu didn''t go to Qianliyan, he couldn''t see who was sitting next door.


    "Why do you invite me to tea?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The second brother grinned bitterly, "I don''t know the little one, just ask me."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that it''s so simple for him to ask. If so, why is the expression?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "OK."


    Little two elder brothers Leng next, probably didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu would agree so easily, for a moment reaction don''t come over.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu asked with a smile, "what? Don''t you show me the way? "


    "Take it Xiao Er Ge smiles, brings tea and takes Chi Qingyu out.


    The second brother''s so-called next door is actually not the case. After they came out, they walked a lot of distance and then stopped.


    The door was closed. The second brother walked over and knocked on it twice.


    "Creak -" the door opened, revealing a face that Chi Qingyu was very familiar with.


    "Doctor Chi!" Danggui smiles and greets Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at him and says simply, "is Xie Qiran in there?"


    Danggui Leng next, "how do you know?"


    If so, before in that private room, Chi Qingyu caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She thought it was her mistake, but she didn''t think it was really Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu is Xie Qiran''s bodyguard. If he appears here, the probability of Xie Qiran''s appearing here is 50%. Chi Qingyu just guesses that. So when he sees Danggui, the first thing he asks is Xie Qiran.


    Danggui is also an honest man. After listening to Chi Qingyu''s question, he answered it in this way, without any ambiguity.


    Chi Qingyu pushed the door open and said with a smile, "young master Xie, you look very well. You can be seen everywhere outside."


    Xie Qiran was drinking tea. When he heard this, he put down the cup and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s also a coincidence. I haven''t seen doctor Chi for a long time. How can I come out once and meet him?"Smell speech, late light feather sneer, walked in, swagger of sit down in Xie Qiran opposite, "how recognize me?"


    She''s changed face now. Normally speaking, Xie Qiran should not know her even if he meets her. How can he recognize her before he sees her?


    Xie Qiran smiles but doesn''t speak. His eyes are like a deep pool. He looks at Chi Qingyu quietly.


    Chi Qingyu was embarrassed by him. He coughed and said seriously, "don''t play silly for me. Speak quickly."


    Danggui there has already sent the little two elder brothers, come over to hear her say such a, not from smile way: "what pretend to be silly?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at Danggui and asked, "how do you recognize me?"


    "Ah?" Danggui said strangely, "we didn''t recognize you."


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow, "then you call me doctor Chi as soon as I enter the door?"


    "It turns out that you said this. We didn''t know you were doctor Chi. It was Han Jiu who told us. Then the master asked the little second brother to test it." The explanation of Danggui is half done.


    The next thing, Chi Qingyu himself also want to understand. If any normal woman hears that a stranger has invited her, she can''t take the initiative to follow her younger brother, unless that person knows who invited her, or has a guess.


    And Chi Qingyu happens to be the latter. Since Han Jiu tells them so clearly, he wants to make sure that Chi Qingyu sees him, so Chi Qingyu asks to come here on his own initiative to tell them that she is the person.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly pats his head and regrets it.


    Seeing this, Danggui jokingly said, "doctor Chi, I didn''t expect that you have such a time when you don''t fight yourself."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, didn''t speak.

 Chapter 60

    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s eyes turning around, Xie Qiran guessed that this man might want to do something wrong again, and then said, "why didn''t Xiaojing come with you?"


    Speaking of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu''s attention was turned away. She glanced at Xie Qiran and asked, "how?"


    Xie Qiran laughed innocently. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him."


    Chi Qingyu sneered, "you are very concerned about him."


    Xie Qiran nodded without hesitation. Originally Chi Qingyu wanted to sneer at him. Seeing that he was so honest, his words choked in his mouth.


    "Yes, not only the master, but also I miss Xiaojing." Angelica had been called by the master before, so the reception was very smooth.


    Smell speech, late light feather surprised to see Angelica one eye, smile to ask: "do you miss him to toss you?"


    Angelica sinensis Forget it, when I didn''t say it. "


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of the mouth, did not mention the topic of Xiaojing, but turned to Chi Qingyu himself, "why does doctor Chi dress up like this?"


    Chi Qingyu looked down at his dress and said with a smile, "how about my dress? What do you think of Mr. Xie


    Of course, there is no problem. Xie Qiran shakes his head and looks at Danggui. "Do you have any problem?"


    The master had no opinion. How dare he have an opinion? Danggui shook his head and said, "how can you have an opinion? Doctor Chi is so good."


    Ordinary people''s face, just because he said it was good-looking, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "you are blind to think I''m so good-looking! Do you want me to cure you? "


    Angelica sinensis


    Facing the speechless angelica, Chi Qingyu laughs even more.


    After laughing for a while, Chi Qingyu stopped smiling.


    "Why are you here?" After talking for a long time, Chi Qingyu finally entered the formal topic.


    As soon as she spoke, the door of the private room was knocked.


    Danggui looked at Xie Qiran strangely, "did you invite someone else?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and motioned him to open the door first.


    When Danggui opened the door, he saw a figure coming in from the crack and ran to Xie Qiran quickly, "Godfather!"


    The clear voice of a child makes Chi Qingyu realize who this person is.


    I saw Xiaojing all hanging on Xie Qiran''s body. The smile on his face was as bright as a flower.


    Yun Niang came in, some helpless, "I didn''t catch it, I ran in."


    Chi Qingyu quickly stood up and motioned Yun Niang to sit down. "It doesn''t matter. He really wants to run. I can''t catch him. Let him go."


    After yunniang sits down, she looks at the person who Xiaojing adheres to and asks Chi Qingyu in a low voice, "is this what you call Xiaojing godfather?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, Yun Niang''s eyebrows wrinkled, some hesitant looking at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu understands what she means and secretly waves her hand. Seeing this, Yun Niang doesn''t open her face and doesn''t look at Chi Qingyu.


    After Xiaojing sticks to Xie Qiran, he becomes a fast cowhide candy. He doesn''t want to come down from Xie Qiran. It''s useless for Chi Qingyu to talk.


    Whenever Chi Qingyu talks a little more seriously, Xie Qiran will make it through. Xiaojing is not afraid of Chi Qingyu any more. After so many times, Chi Qingyu is too lazy to talk. Anyway, Xiaojing wants to go back with her, and she is slowly educating at that time.


    Xiaojing doesn''t know her mother has that idea, but she is still sticky with Xie Qiran.


    "Godfather, why don''t you come to see me? Don''t you miss me? " Xiaojing asks Xie Qiran with her mouth in her mouth, and her face is not happy.


    Xie Qiran touched his head with a smile. "Of course not. Godfather misses you very much, but Godfather''s body hasn''t been taken care of yet. Naturally, he is willing to accompany Xiaojing all the time. "


    Smell speech, small scene naivety ask a way: "that Godfather raised now?"


    "Of course." Xie Qiran smiles and pinches his nose.


    Xiaojing hid next to Xie Qiran''s hand, "godfather, how do you like to pinch people''s nose like mommy, do you agree?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Innocent Chi Qingyu stares at Xiaojing and asks, "when did I pinch your nose?"


    Xiaojing has Xie Qiran''s support at the moment. She is not afraid of Chi Qingyu at all. She complacently says, "Mommy, you still don''t admit it. Today, I say how I can''t breathe. You pinch my nose."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xiaojing still has memory, but in front of outsiders, how to put the dead duck mouth hard, "no, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaojing snorted and said, "it''s not nonsense, but you dare not admit it, Mommy."


    "I..." Chi Qingyu goes over and grabs Xiaojing''s mouth and tugs at both sides. "Do you say that again, Mommy?"


    "Shuanwuwuwuwu" mouth is pulled out of shape. Xiaojing can''t even say what she wants to say. She looks at Xie Qiran with the expression of asking for help.


    Looking at Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu, it seems that this has a great influence on Xiaoyu''s behavior."Still want to beg for mercy? Is it because mommy has been so kind to you recently that you''ve been pushing ahead, huh? " Chi Qingyu pinched his face and taught him a lesson.


    Xie Qiran saw that Xiaojing''s face was about to deform, but he grabbed Chi Qingyu''s hand, "children, don''t care too much.


    This time, Chi Qingyu has been persuaded by Xie Qiran for the second time. If people who don''t know see it, they think it''s Xie Qiran''s child, and Chi Qingyu is an outsider.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu is a little awkward, let go.


    As soon as Xiaojing''s mouth is free, he hugs Chi Qingyu''s neck and tries his best to arch. Chi Qingyu pushed his head helplessly and said: "what? Is it a pig? "


    Xiaojing looks aggrieved, does not speak is always arch.


    Seeing Xiaojing falling on Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran patted him on the back. "Xiaojing, it''s going to fall."


    Smell speech, small scene relaxed some, distressed looking at Chi light feather, complain a way: "you don''t love small scene."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. He looked at Xiaojing strangely, "where do you see that I don''t love you?


    "You just pulled my mouth so hard, just don''t love me!" Xiaojing complained loudly.


    Chi Qingyu


    With Lao Tzu forgetting his mother, this boy is really thorough.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly held his forehead and sighed, "OK, next time I''m not so hard. Mommy loves you."


    With that, Chi Qingyu pinched his face.


    Xiaojing


    In the eyes of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu leaves him and goes back to sit down.


    Xie Qiran laughingly picked up Xiaojing and asked with a smile, "my mother said that I like you. How can I not be happy?"


    Hearing this, Xiaojing turns her eyes and looks at Xie Qiran, "mommy likes me and I like Godfather. Does this mean that mommy also likes godfather?"


    "Poof --" Danggui, who is drinking tea, can''t keep a mouthful of tea in his mouth.

 Chapter 61

    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing coldly. Xiaojing only feels cool in the back.


    "Cough!" Xie Qiran coughed awkwardly and looked at Xiaojing seriously. "Xiaojing, that''s not what I said. Godfather likes you, and mother likes you, but it doesn''t matter whether Godfather and mother like you or not, do you know?"


    His explanation was like a circle. Xiaojing heard it around. Although he didn''t understand it, he pretended to understand and nodded, "I understand."


    "Xie Qiran gratified smile," so later can''t say so, you know? "


    "I see!" Xiaojing said loudly.


    Qingyu didn''t talk until he was embarrassed.


    Xiaojing chats with Xie Qiran for a while, and suddenly talks about the Shangyuan Festival. He looks forward to Xie Qiran, "godfather, do you want to go with us? It''s rare for mommy to agree to take me shopping. "


    Xie Qiran did not hesitate, nodded, "since Xiaojing has said, godfather naturally can not refuse."


    Xiaojing originally guessed that Xie Qiran would not refuse, so after seeing godfather''s consent, he was just a little happy, and he did not continue this topic.


    But Chi Qingyu remembers it. Originally, she simply took Xiaojing for a stroll. This is good. Xiaojing actively invited Xie Qiran.


    When Xie Qiran went out, there must be Han Jiu, and Angelica sinensis. At one time, there were three more people.


    Originally simple shopping, has become a trip.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. Xiaojing has already said it.


    Seeing the sky getting late, Chi Qingyu interrupts the conversation between Xiaojing and Xie Qiran, "Xiaojing, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing looked back at her in surprise, "do you want to go back now?"


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow, "or when do you want to go back?"


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, dare not refute Chi Qingyu, look back at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu''s face and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s Shangyuan festival in a few days. Then Godfather will come to you."


    Smell speech, small scenic spot nods, stretch out a hand, "that we pull hook, you must come to me."


    Xie Qiran funny hand, and Xiaojing hook, also said the oath.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t disturb their conversation until Xie Qiran comforted Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu went over and took Xiaojing''s hand. "Well, let''s go. How can a man always be greasy and crooked?"


    Xiaojing looked at her discontentedly and explained, "I''m a man, but I''m not a man. I haven''t married yet."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Angelica in the side to hear the voice of laughter, "who and you said must be married is the husband?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaojing raised his head with pride, "I learned it myself, the Book Mommy gave me."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t remember what book she had given him about this. She patted him on the head. "Little boy thinks a lot. Man, we should go."


    The little man stood at attention, waved to the door and said, "let''s go."


    Yun Niang also stood up, three people and Xie Qiran leave, go out. Yun Niang''s hand just touched the door, the door opened, cold nine one face serious stand at the door.


    Seeing Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu was not surprised. They all stayed in the house for such a long time, but Han Jiu didn''t show up. I think they were going to do something. Now they are done, and they will come back naturally.


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly realized that he didn''t know what they were doing here?


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu has been thinking about this problem. The person she saw in that private room is Han Jiu. That''s right. Why is Xie Qiran not in that private room, but in another one?


    What''s more, he''s dressed in a low-key way. Is he secretly waiting for someone in this teahouse?


    But Chi Qingyu and his family have been there for so long, and no one has come to look for them. It doesn''t make sense.


    "Mommy? What are you thinking? " Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu, who is about to hit the wall, dissatisfied.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and looks at the wall nearby. He laughs, "it''s nothing. I want to get lost."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang glanced at her one eye, ask a way: "is thinking about the affair of Xiao Jing godfather?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "yes, you say how so coincidental, rare to go out once to meet."


    Listen to them talk about godfather, Xiaojing quickly cut in, "Godfather said, this is called fate!"


    Chi Qingyu pressed his forehead hard and said fiercely, "you know a fart. Every child doesn''t learn. Every day you learn something romantic."


    Xiaojing is struggling to survive under Chi Qingyu. What she says involves Xiaojing''s blind area of knowledge, so Xiaojing struggles to ask yunniang for help, "Granny Yun, what is Fenghuaxueyue?"


    Yun Niang reproached Chi Qingyu and pulled her hand away. "You mean Xiaojing, which time you didn''t mention these things in front of Xiaojing first. I said to blame you. You really can''t blame Xiaojing."With yunniang''s maintenance, Xiaojing naturally gets up, "Mommy, do you hear me? Granny Yun said, "it''s your fault!"


    Chi Qingyu


    If Yun Niang is not here, Chi Qingyu will surely teach Xiaojing a lesson, but not now. If she acts impulsively, she will be taught a lesson by Yun Niang later.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and looked at yunniang, "yunniang, next time in front of Xiaojing, can you save some face for me? You see, how can I be a mommy in the future? "


    She looks serious and seems to be talking about something big. Yun Niang laughs, "do you think mother is a matter of face? Besides, it''s your fault. If you don''t correct it, Xiaojing will learn from you... "


    Did not expect a word in exchange for Yun Niang''s tireless persuasion, Chi Qingyu only hates why he wants to be cheap, say so a word.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. Listening to yunniang''s nagging voice, Xiaojing looks at Mommy sympathetically and leads yunniang''s wrist forward obediently. She doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    Three people in Yun Niang''s nagging sound back home, this time it''s already late, Yun Niang light up the candle, originally want to take advantage of the night, boil some water, but hear the door outside is knocking.


    "Who is it so late?" Chi Qingyu looks at yunniang strangely.


    Yun Niang shakes her head and goes towards the door.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly puts down his things and follows up.


    The more the door knocks, the louder it is. Yunniang stands in the courtyard and shouts, "who is that?"


    The knock stopped, and a familiar voice came from outside, "yunniang! It''s me! Aunt Qin


    Smell speech, Yun Niang relaxed tone, look back to stand in front of the door of Chi Qingyu, said with a smile: "nothing, it''s aunt Qin."

 Chapter 62

    Chi Qingyu nods to her, but he doesn''t go back to the room. He still stands in the distance and looks at yunniang to open the door.


    Yun Niang opened the door and saw aunt Qin pacing back and forth outside.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not going to have a rest in the middle of the night? " Yun Niang looks at Aunt Qin doubtfully.


    Seeing that she finally opened the door, aunt Qin said, "yunniang, I remember you told me before that Xiaojing''s mother knows medicine, right?"


    Yun Niang Leng Leng, suddenly remember that he once mentioned once, then nodded.


    "Great!" Aunt Qin came here with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, she met her. Aunt Qin looked inside and asked anxiously, "where is Xiaojing''s mother? Have you had a rest? "


    Yun Niang looked inside and found Chi Qingyu still standing there, shaking her head, "not yet. Aunt Qin, tell me first, what''s wrong with you?"


    Aunt Qin waved her hand and pushed yunniang to walk in. As she walked, she said, "now it''s too late. It''s important to save people. Xiaojing is so nice. You haven''t had a rest yet


    The sharp eyed aunt Qin has found Chi Qingyu. She lets Yun Niang go inside.


    Hearing his name, Chi Qingyu immediately hooked up his smile. Looking at Aunt Qin, he said with a smile, "aunt Qin, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    When she got close, Chi Qingyu found that Aunt Qin''s forehead was full of sweat. She went to Chi Qingyu and took a breath. She said, "our young lady, somehow, has just started to have trouble with her stomach, and now she has vomiting and diarrhea. I said that she would go to see a doctor for her, but she refused. She said that the doctors are all men, and it''s shameful to be innocent in the middle of the night."


    Chi Qingyu


    It must be very painful for someone who can bear the pain and not see a doctor. But this time aunt Qin told her what this means. Is it because she wanted to


    "I heard Yun Niang say that you know some medical skills. If you can, could you please help me to have a look for our young lady..."


    Smell speech, late light feather speechless look to Yun Niang, Yun Niang aware of late light feather''s line of sight, helpless hand, said he is also very innocent.


    "Aunt Qin knows that it''s really a nuisance in the middle of the night, but aunt Qin can''t help it. You say I''m the only one to take care of the young lady. If the young lady is ill, they know, and they don''t know what to do with me!"


    Aunt Qin said anxiously, and her eyes became red. Even in this dark environment, Chi Qingyu could feel her fear.


    Yun Niang has never seen aunt Qin like this. She has no choice but to feel more distressed. She looks at Chi Qingyu and hesitates: "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Yun Niang opened her mouth, and Chi Qingyu had no reason to refuse, "then I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry, aunt Qin. Just wait for me."


    Aunt Qin nodded again and again. After hearing Chi Qingyu''s promise, she was already at ease. Let alone wait for a while, she was willing to wait as long as she could.


    When going out, yunniang asks Chi Qingyu, "do you really need me to follow you?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, "if you and I are gone, Xiaojing will make trouble together. Now it''s so late, let him follow, and tomorrow he will stay in bed again. Besides, I''m not going far away. I''m at the end of the alley. I''m not afraid of it. "


    Yun Niang thinks about it carefully, and thinks that Chi Qingyu''s words are not unreasonable. She then says, "I''ll wait for you to come back. If it''s too late, I''ll pick you up."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t refuse. Although she knew someone, she only knew them for a month. She didn''t believe others blindly.


    Out of the door, aunt Qin and Chi Qingyu are in a hurry. We can see how worried aunt Qin is.


    "Aunt Qin, I have a few questions for you." Chi Qingyu followed aunt Qin, and wanted to know something about the young lady.


    "You ask, you ask." Aunt Qin was also in a hurry. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s question, she said so.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and asked, "what kind of food has this lady eaten today that is different from the past?"


    Aunt Qin recalled carefully, half ring, shaking her head.


    "I don''t think so. I''m the one who prepares the food for you every day. No matter what, I''ll check it first and then submit it to you. If it''s food poisoning, I should be the same as you."


    It seems that Aunt Qin''s head is still very sober at the moment. Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "since it''s not food poisoning, there will be some trouble."


    "Trouble?" Aunt Qin stopped and looked at Chi Qingyu, "how can I say that? What''s more serious than food poisoning? "


    Naturally, there are some, but seeing aunt Qin like this, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to scare her, so he said with a smile, "it''s not so terrible. Aunt Qin, you don''t have to think too much. Go quickly. Your miss is still waiting!"


    Aunt Qin remembered that she shouldn''t have stopped at this time and hastened to say, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    At the end of the lane, aunt Qin took Chi Qingyu into the wide gate.


    Yunniang said that the family''s yard is the largest in the whole Zi alley. Chi Qingyu went in and found that it is not a yard at all, but a large yard composed of several yards.


    They went all the way through the front yard to the deepest part of the yard."Just ahead." Aunt Qin was sweating again.


    It''s not only aunt Qin, but Chi Qingyu can''t help raising her hand to wipe the thin sweat on her forehead. They walk too fast and sweat constantly.


    Arriving at the lady''s residence, Chi Qingyu heard a weak cry before he went in.


    "Ah That kind of painful roar like struggling before death makes Chi Qingyu Leng.


    But aunt Qin heard the sound, her face turned pale and trotted into the room.


    "Miss! Here comes the doctor. Hold on Aunt Qin''s voice is a little hoarse, with a cry.


    Chi Qingyu walks in behind, and a bloody smell comes to his face. Chi Qingyu frowns and looks at the person lying on the bed.


    The man was dressed in a single clothes, pale, lying on the bed, like a falling lotus, fragile.


    Aunt Qin took her hand and tried to change her consciousness all the time.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and reaches for her cheek. It''s cold.


    "Close the windows, pull up the curtains, and get a brazier." Chi Qingyu orders aunt Qin to do something.


    Aunt Qin looked at Chi Qingyu strangely and asked, "what do you do with the brazier?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Do it first." Chi Qingyu lifts the patient''s quilt to his waist, and his hands move incessantly.


    Aunt Qin didn''t ask any more, so she went out in a hurry.


    After aunt Qin left, Chi Qingyu looked back and directly lifted the quilt at the waist to expose the patient''s lower body.


    This should be snow-white coat, in the waist down, thigh position, with scarlet blood.


    At this time, there was no one else, and Chi Qingyu couldn''t do anything else. He gave the patient a careful examination.

 Chapter 63

    When Aunt Qin came into the room with the fire basin, she saw the bloody cloth on the floor and said in horror: "this What''s the matter? "


    Chi Qingyu''s position just blocks her sight, so she can''t see what''s wrong. Chi Qingyu doesn''t answer her, "aunt Qin, please go to prepare some hot water, the more the better."


    "Good!" Aunt Qin ran to prepare hot water again.


    After tossing about half a column of incense, Chi Qingyu stopped the blood on the patient.


    "Aunt Qin, this is a prescription. Is there any medicine in the house?" Chi Qingyu will give it to Aunt Qin and ask about it by the way.


    Aunt Qin shook her head. "We are not dare to take medicine in disorder, so there are no prescriptions in the government. I''ll go to the street now to see if we can wake up the people in the pharmacy."


    Then Aunt Qin was about to run out. Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed her and said, "you go to our house and find yunniang. Yunniang knows how to grasp this prescription. Let her grasp it quickly."


    Aunt Qin cried with joy, "light feather, thank you so much!"


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand, "aunt Qin, don''t care to thank you first. Go to get the medicine quickly. It''s hard to say whether your master''s life has been saved."


    Smell speech, Qin Yi grasps prescription to leave, a moment also does not delay.


    Looking at the back of aunt Qin, Chi Qingyu feels very funny.


    For the sake of this young lady''s life, aunt Qin really fought hard.


    Later in the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu and aunt Qin gave the young lady medicine together. During this period, the young lady opened her eyes dimly. Chi Qingyu asked her what she didn''t answer, which was more like sleepwalking.


    The time to open her eyes was very short, but after a few words, she closed them again. Aunt Qin was very worried about this.


    "We haven''t been sober since we came back. Is Miss OK?" Aunt Qin looked at the patient''s eyes, full of heartache.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu sat down on the chair beside him and looked at the patient like aunt Qin. His pale face didn''t look like a living person.


    "The coma caused by excessive blood loss, if there is no accident, should wake up tomorrow, aunt Qin don''t worry too much."


    "Oh, how can I not worry!" Aunt Qin couldn''t stop sighing.


    It''s true. It''s her parents. And aunt Qin also said that she''s taking care of her. If something really happens, aunt Qin is afraid that it will be more or less dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help being curious.


    "Aunt Qin, what''s your relationship with this family? Look at this estate. It''s not like you can''t afford a maid. Why are you the only one here to take care of her? "


    Aunt Qin didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to ask this, but it''s not a big deal.


    "Well, I''m not sure about this. The young lady originally lived with the master. One day last year, the young lady proposed to live by herself. The master didn''t agree with her at first, but I don''t know what she said to them. At the end of the year, the young lady moved out with me."


    "Just you?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "Yes, only me," said Aunt Qin with a hesitant expression on her face. She seemed to recall the scene of that day. "I also asked the young lady why she only took me. I''m old and can''t serve in many places. If the young lady likes me, they will be happier if they find a smart girl who can do it."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu smiles, "it means that your lady believes in you and that you can take good care of her."


    Smelling speech, aunt Qin hooked her lips and said with a smile, "yes, I thought so at that time, so I always felt that I was not doing well. Look, I don''t know how to face the master and them when I let the young lady get sick this time."


    Can''t see Aunt Qin so self pity, Chi Qingyu thought, or decided to tell her the truth, "aunt Qin, in fact, you miss this is not sick, but miscarriage."


    Aunt Qin was stunned, as if she didn''t hear what Chi Qingyu said, and said, "what did you say, Qingyu?"


    Chi Qingyu sighed and repeated: "just now when you went to get the brazier, I had already felt the pulse for your young lady and diagnosed the slippery pulse. Although it was very weak, I could be sure that there was no wrong diagnosis, and the blood I just wiped was..."


    She said it very obscure, but aunt Qin is a passer-by and should know what she meant.


    "How can How can it be, miss, it''s clear that... "


    Aunt Qin looked at her young lady in disbelief. She had a pale face and a weak shoulder. She couldn''t see that this young lady was so bold.


    Chi Qingyu knows that Aunt Qin is hard to accept at the moment, but this is the fact, which must be accepted.


    "She didn''t have a severe impact on her body, and there was no trauma, so I suspect that she should have taken medicine to cause miscarriage."


    If it''s caused by taking medicine, it''s interesting who let her take it.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that it was just a kind-hearted help. He was involved in such a thing. If nothing happened in the past two days, he might be able to see the excitement.


    Aunt Qin hasn''t recovered from the shocking news. Chi Qingyu then tells her a more shocking news."This time the young lady has been seriously injured. If the situation is not good, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to be pregnant in the future." Chi Qingyu looked at the pathetic face and sighed.


    "No pregnancy?" Aunt Qin''s face was shocked and turned to anger. She slapped the table angrily, "don''t let me know which son of a bitch it is. I must make him feel better!"


    Even swearing out, it seems that Aunt Qin is very angry! Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Once the young lady of this rich family falls in love, I''m afraid she can''t care about anything.


    Later, aunt Qin was so angry that she ran out and called out the only Porter and kitchen people in the yard. She asked the young lady what was different recently, but she couldn''t say what was different.


    Chi Qingyu is idle and bored. After listening for a while, he feels even more bored. He simply falls down on the soft couch in the room and squints for a while.


    As soon as it gets light, Chi Qingyu wakes up and finds that he has an extra blanket.


    The sun was shining through the window. Chi Qingyu sat up, and the blanket slipped from his body and fell to the ground. Chi Qingyu is bending over to pick it up, and a man comes in against the light.


    Chi Qingyu squints at the man, "yunniang? Why are you here


    Yun Niang is carrying porridge in the hand, see her sit there, walk over, "you so long didn''t go back, how can I not come?"


    Then he handed his porridge to Chi Qingyu. "Aunt Qin said you were busy all night last night. How about that?"


    What else can I do, Chi Qingyu''s mouth is shriveled.


    "Life is not dangerous, but to observe the later situation, did aunt Qin tell you?"

 Chapter 64

    "Say what?" Yun Niang looks puzzled.


    It seems that I didn''t say it. It''s not a pleasant thing. It''s a shame to say it, "Chi Qingyu shook his head with a smile." it''s OK. "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t say, Yun Niang doesn''t ask, Chi Qingyu quietly drinks porridge, Yun Niang not only hinders the side to look.


    After eating porridge, Chi Qingyu rose with blood and stood up, "OK, I''m going to see what''s going on now."


    Yun Niang nodded, "go, if there is no big problem, you will go back to rest, lest boil your body."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu patted his shoulder with a smile, quite heroic, "don''t worry, just my body, great!"


    Yun Niang just feels funny and ignores the content of her speech. She goes out with an empty bowl.


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, goes around the screen and enters the inner room.


    The brazier that I moved last night was still burning. It was very hot in the room, but the man lying on the bed was still pale.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and touches her forehead with his hand. It''s a little hot. When he touches other places, it''s still cold. It seems that he has a fever.


    This kind of time fever is very troublesome, and there is no special medicine, Chi Qingyu frowned, trying to find out from his mind which herbs can be used as cold medicine.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chi Qingyu found that he couldn''t think of it. He sighed and said in a soft voice, "a good child has been ruined like this. You say that you don''t want to do these dangerous things. Fortunately, you can''t be safe until you meet me this time. If you change into someone else, you will die because of the etiquette. Tut, it''s OK to think about it It''s sad


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he began to nag.


    "What''s more, you see these injuries on you, which shows that the man is not gentle to you at all. He treats you like this. You even want to be with him, tut..."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t find someone whose eyes were closed. His eyelashes trembled twice, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    When Chi Qingyu finished cleaning up the things on the table and was ready to check the patient once, he looked back and saw the man staring at himself with his eyes open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu only feels that her heart turns around in her body, and then returns to her original position. During this period, she is so surprised that her hands and feet will not move.


    Two people look at each other half ring, late light feather finally slow over God, called one mouthful, gritted teeth way: "when did you wake up?"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "ah --"


    a hoarse voice came out of his mouth, which made Chi Qingyu feel sore throat.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get you a glass of water." Chi Qingyu stops her action of preparing to speak and pours a cup of warm water for the man.


    Her body can''t move easily now, so Chi Qingyu raises her head and feeds her little by little.


    After drinking about half a cup, Chi Qingyu relaxed his hand and asked, "do you want more?"


    The man shook his head Thank you


    The husky voice is much better than just now. Chi Qingyu puts down the cup and looks at Aunt Qin''s young lady carefully. Her apricot eyes are unique. She slaps her face and looks even more pitiful.


    Everywhere revealed a feeling of love, the same is the kind of delicate and pitiful, this young lady is more than that Wang Yingying looking at the eye.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu looking at himself all the time, the man frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said, "just look at what kind of people can be so bold."


    The man frowned more tightly and looked at Chi Qingyu warily, "do you know?"


    Huh? Anybody else don''t know?


    Chi Qingyu laughs, "do you think you''ve been in a coma all night here, and nobody knows about this?"


    I don''t know why, Mingming''s face is very ugly, but Chi Qingyu can find that it''s more ugly from her ugly face.


    That person doesn''t talk, just looking at Chi light feather, Chi light feather don''t know what she want to do, also simply looking at her.


    For a long time, the man looked back, "where''s aunt Qin?"


    Tut, I still remember looking for Aunt Qin. Chi Qingyu sneered, "I was driven away by your father."


    Hearing his father''s two words, he was very surprised. His face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Chi Qingyu suspects that the young lady may faint at the next moment. Anyway, she is a brave person. It''s OK to scare her. Chi Qingyu picks up something and is ready to let her stay by herself.


    "Wait!" The man stopped Chi Qingyu, who was leaving in advance.


    Chi Qingyu turned back, "what else?"


    The man bit his lip, and he didn''t know where to start. Chi Qingyu waited patiently for a while, and found that he didn''t know when to say it, so he simply raised his feet and left.


    "Ah She starts to shout to stop Chi Qingyu again.


    Chi Qingyu is very helpless, ferocious back, "what do you want to say?"


    The young lady opened her mouth and still couldn''t speak.Looking at her age, she is really much younger than Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to bully people. She says slowly, "what do you want to say? You should think about it first. When you think about it, we''ll talk, OK?"


    No response, Chi Qingyu shrugged and walked out. This time, the man didn''t stop her.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu can probably guess what she wants to ask, but she can''t ask herself, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to open her mouth to say it, so as not to be heard.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu meets aunt Qin and tells her about the girl''s waking up. Aunt Qin''s ugly face eases a little, says a few words of thanks to Chi Qingyu, and then goes to the lady''s yard.


    Chi Qingyu returns home, but Xiaojing and yunniang are not there. He wants to go out and yawn. Chi Qingyu lies back in bed, ready to have a good rest.


    However, her dream didn''t come true, but after lying for a while, hazy, she felt someone opened the door, and then something hit Chi Qingyu''s body and woke her up.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes, and Xiaojing sitting on her, big eyes to small eyes.


    "Mommy! You are awake Xiaojing cried happily.


    Chi Qingyu''s stomach is still in pain. She pinches Xiaojing''s cheek and says angrily, "do you want to crush your mother?"


    Xiaojing was pinched by him and cried, "it''s wrong! It''s granny Yun who asked me to call you for dinner, not me! "


    "Did grandma Yun ask you to wake me up in this way? Are you looking for a fight Chi Qingyu increased his strength. "I think you don''t fight for a day. Go to the room and uncover the tiles."


    Then he held Xiaojing in his arms, buttocks up, and slapped him down.


    Strength is not big, small scene pretends to shout twice, attracted the Yun Niang outside.


    Yun Niang came in and saw Chi Qingyu playing Xiaojing. She ran to him and opened Chi Qingyu''s hand. She yelled, "what are you doing here?"


    After beating Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is fresh and fresh, and doesn''t fight with yunniang. He loosens his hand and says with a smile: "wake up."

 Chapter 65

    Smell speech, Yun Niang can''t laugh or cry, looking at Xiaojing, "know your mother get up angry seriously, you still have to provoke her."


    Xiaojing touched his buttocks and said helplessly: "if I don''t shout like this, Mommy can''t wake up at all. Grandma Yun, you don''t know that mommy is just like a pig when she is asleep."


    "Eh?" Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said, "who do you say?"


    Xiaojing swindles his head and doesn''t look at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu hums and laughs, opens the quilt, gets up, "hungry, eat."


    At dinner, Chi Qingyu asks Yun Niang how is the situation there.


    "The situation is stable, just listen to Aunt Qin said, her Miss state is not very stable, may also need to light feather you to see."


    When Yun Niang says this, she stares at Chi Qingyu all the time. It seems that she wants to see something from her expression.


    However, to go to Chiyu, I just need to look down on her expression


    Yun Niang shakes her head and says she doesn''t know.


    "This heart medicine needs a heart doctor. I can only cure her body, but I can''t save her mind. Instead of looking for me, aunt Qin should look for someone else." If Chi Qingyu has a point, it is also very euphemistic.


    Yun Niang hears her meaning, curiously looking at Chi Qingyu, "who is this other person?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu went to Aunt Qin''s house according to what yunniang said.


    But she went, but the young lady did not see the guest. Aunt Qin stood in front of the door, looking at Chi Qingyu with a sorry face.


    "No harm, you should take care of it according to the herbs on the prescription. It should be OK." Chi Qingyu doesn''t get angry. If she doesn''t look, she doesn''t look. It''s just that she''s free.


    Aunt Qin is very sorry. She has been saying sorry to Chi Qingyu.


    It''s not aunt Qin''s fault, but it makes her not human. Chi Qingyu understands her very well and says with a smile, "aunt Qin really doesn''t need to care. Yunniang says that she is going to eat tea cakes at night, so that you have time to eat."


    Hear Yun Niang two words, Qin aunt just slightly relaxed tone, "I know, if I have time, I will go, rest assured."


    Chi Qingyu nods and goes home after saying goodbye to Aunt Qin.


    After that day, Chi Qingyu didn''t see Aunt Qin until Shangyuan Festival. She occasionally mentioned it to yunniang at the dinner table. Yunniang also said that she hadn''t seen her.


    Gradually, it was forgotten by Chi Qingyu.


    On the day of Shangyuan Festival, Xiaojing got up very early. Then he pulled Chi Qingyu out of his sleep and repeated the scene of buttocks blooming for countless times. Chi Qingyu got up contentedly.


    This time Xiaojing was beaten, and he was very happy. He patted his ass and went out with mommy.


    Before waking up Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing has already woken up yunniang, who is cooking in the kitchen.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing sit face to face. Chi Qingyu pokes Xiaojing''s forehead boring.


    "You say you, the Lantern Festival starts at night. What can you do if you call us up so early? Tell me what I can do? "


    Xiaojing dodges Chi Qingyu''s hand and looks at her innocently. "It''s not the first time I''ve been to the party. It''s too exciting. How can I know that it''s only at night."


    "Ah Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "it''s common sense. How come you don''t even know common sense


    Xiaojing Dudu mouth, decided not to take care of Chi Qingyu, turned his head, do not look at her.


    Chi Qingyu amuses the children. He turns around and continues to amuse them.


    In order to spend the Shangyuan Festival more quickly, Chi Qingyu decided to take the children out to play after amusing them. The so-called going out to play is actually going to school.


    Before entering the capital, Chi Qingyu asked yunniang to inquire about the schools in the capital, and screened out a few, but he didn''t have time to see them. It happened that he was free today, so he went to the school to have a look.


    Xiaojing is old and should enter the school next year, so Chi Qingyu wants to know the rules of Beijing middle school in advance. When he goes to other places, he can also choose the best.


    Xiaojing doesn''t know where Chi Qingyu is going to take him. He follows Mommy out of the door with a happy face.


    In order to keep up with the festival atmosphere, people in the city have been busy since early morning. When Chi Qingyu came out of the alley, he saw lanterns hanging on the street outside.


    Several neighbors who were familiar with yunniang said hello to them with a smile.


    Enthusiastic people give chi Qingyu a lantern. Chi didn''t want to take it, but yunniang says it''s their rule. In order to match their rule, Chi Qingyu is forced to take it.


    The school yunniang saw was very close to where they lived, just around a street.


    The four character plaque of Wenren school is high on it. Chi Qingyu looks up for a while and asks Xiaojing, "do you know him?"


    Xiaojing shook his head honestly, "Mommy, I don''t know so many words."


    "How many words do you know?" Chi Qingyu asked again.Xiaojing thought seriously for a while, and then said, "I know everything you taught me."


    This little smart ghost, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, turns around and pulls Xiaojing away.


    Seeing this, Yun Niang called her, "light feather, don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, "this school is not good."


    "Why?" Yun Niang is very strange, this hasn''t gone in to see, how to know not to work?


    Chi Qingyu stopped and pointed to the words on the plaque, "do you see that the words are uglier than me? How can I teach Xiaojing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to make sure I heard it right. You said it was uglier than you?" Yun Niang looks at Chi Qingyu inconceivably.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, very sure, "that''s right, so we can''t. We have to find a place for Xiaojing to write well. Don''t be like me."


    Yun Niang can''t help her forehead. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about her, and leads Xiaojing away.


    Yunniang followed and explained for the "ugly" character, "it''s not ugly, it''s a kind of font, light feather, you don''t know this kind of font, do you?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. This kind of font is not good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunniang feels that she suddenly has a generation gap with Qingyu, or a deep generation gap. Why is this kind of font not good-looking? Now, many colleges are in this font, OK?


    If we follow Chi Qingyu''s way of screening, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a suitable school in Beijing.


    "Grandma Yun, Mommy told you to go quickly." Has gone to the distance of Xiaojing, turned back to shout Yun Niang.


    Yun Niang agreed, and then looked at the plaque hanging on the school. Her eyes were full of apologies. "I''m sorry, actually you''re pretty."


    Finish saying this words, Yun Niang hastens to follow up.


    On the way back, the three met acquaintances.

 Chapter 66

    "Godfather!" Seeing the people standing at the entrance of the alley, Xiaojing throws Chi Qingyu''s hand away and pours on him.


    Xie Qiran was waiting for Han Jiu. He came out with Chi Qingyu, but he heard Xiaojing''s voice outside. Looking back, Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu came from outside.


    Catching Xiaojing running over, Xie Qiran asked with a smile, "where is this going?"


    Xiaojing said with a smile: "Mommy took me to see the school, but I didn''t seem very satisfied."


    "School?" Xie Qiran raises his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain it to him, but it''s better to explain the current situation. Chi Qingyu coughed and said, "Xiaojing is old enough to study. Let''s get to know the school first and think about where to send him."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran smile, smile meaningful.


    "Godfather, what are you laughing at?" Xiaojing see Xie Qiran smile happy, puzzled asked.


    Xie Qiran touched his head and said with a smile, "does Xiaojing want to go to school?"


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "Mommy, are we going to study?"


    Chi Qingyu is about to explain that studying can''t be with Mommy, so he hears Xie Qiran say: "Xiaojing, you can only go to school by yourself. Your mother can''t go with you."


    "Not together?" Xiaojing frowned, "I''d better not go. I want to be with mommy."


    Xiaojing''s words are like a pot of honey, sweet to Chi Qingyu''s heart. Although it''s sweet, he still needs to talk to Xiaojing about it. After all, he has to go to school by himself, and he can''t stay with her all the time.


    Obviously, Xie Qiran thinks the same way. He holds Xiaojing up and pinches his nose. His strength is very small, and Xiaojing doesn''t say anything.


    "Can''t Xiaojing stay with her mother all the time?" Xie Qiran became dejected and whispered, "if you have your own wife in the future, how can you be with your mother?"


    Xiaojing looked at it strangely. Xie Qiran nodded and continued: "it can''t be done."


    "Can''t you?" Xiaojing asked again.


    Xie Qiran shook his head seriously and said cautiously, "no way."


    Xiaojing is a little lost. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s expression, she is very sad.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Xie Qiran said to him, but it''s uncomfortable to see Xiaojing''s sad expression.


    "Hey, what did you say to him?"


    Chi Qingyu walks over and grabs Xiaojing back. However, Xiaojing holds Xie Qiran''s neck tightly and doesn''t intend to leave Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s embarrassed hands with a smile. He holds Xiaojing in one hand and frees up another one. He reaches out and asks with a smile, "do you need my help?"


    Chi Qingyu stares at him and takes back his hand. "What did you say to him? How did you get this expression?"


    Xie Qiran looked down at the small scene in his arms, the smile deepened, "nothing, just told him something that would happen in the future, let him be ready in advance."


    What will happen in the future? Are you still a prophet?


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him with disdain and said, "Xiaojing can''t understand this kind of illusory words in the future. I''d better tell him less."


    Xie Qiran is not angry, nodded: "OK, I know."


    "OK, Xiaojing, don''t be negative. Now that your godfather is here, you can play with him. Aren''t you happy?" Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing on the back.


    Smell speech, small scene tightly embraces Xie Qiran, aggrieved way: "today Godfather wants to accompany small scene all the time."


    Xie Qiran raised the corner of his mouth and said, "well, godfather must accompany Xiaojing."


    With a promise from Xie Qiran, the smile on Xiaojing''s face got together again.


    Now there is still some time to wait in the evening. Xie Qiran proposes to have lunch in a famous pub in the capital. Chi Qingyu thinks that if you go out with Xie Qiran for the Lantern Festival today, it must be Xie Qiran''s treat. Then they can also have a good meal, which is cost-effective. So Chi Qingyu doesn''t refuse.


    They got on the carriage and went to the restaurant in Xie Qiran''s mouth.


    In fact, people in Beijing know the delicious food in Beijing. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how much money she spent for lunch, but she feels very happy because the dishes are really rich and delicious.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu silently wrote down the names of the dishes that she wanted to eat, thinking of ordering them again next time.


    Out of the tavern, they went around the old Pavilion outside the city. There were all lantern makers, and most of them were young girls. It was very busy.


    Because of Xie Qiran, he just looked at them from a distance and didn''t disturb them in the past.


    After watching the ancient pavilion, when I returned to the city, it was getting dark.


    The lanterns hanging from the eaves on both sides of the house also begin to shine. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing out of the carriage, and then Xiaojing is a runaway wild horse. Chi Qingyu can''t pull it, so he can only let Han Jiu follow him. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran pace slowly.You Han Jiu looks at it. Chi Qingyu is not worried, but without Xiaojing, their atmosphere seems to be embarrassed.


    After walking along the street for a while, yunniang suddenly said, "I remember. Aunt Qin asked me to go to her. You see my memory, I forgot. You hang out first, I''ll go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Qin hasn''t heard from her for a long time. She even takes aunt Qin as an excuse. Chi Qingyu looks at yunniang''s back and can''t help touching the bag around her waist.


    "What do you think?" Xie Qiran interrupts Chi Qingyu''s hostile eyes and signals her to come back.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and glances at Xie Qiran, "how?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "don''t you go on?"


    Chi Qingyu looks forward. The end of the road is the real flower street market, and Xiaojing''s voice has disappeared in the crowd.


    She didn''t like the noisy environment very much, but Xiaojing couldn''t let it go, so she had to go on.


    "Let''s go." Chi Qingyu signals Xie Qiran to keep up, and they continue to move forward.


    Without others, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran didn''t know what to say, and they walked quietly.


    The more you go forward, the more people there will be and the more lanterns there will be. Passing by a stall, Chi Qingyu stops.


    This stall is dedicated to selling lanterns. It''s in the shape of a red lotus. There''s something similar to a candle in it. Chi Qingyu hasn''t seen such a thing since he came here, so he can''t help looking at it.


    "Be careful!" Holding Chi Qingyu who almost ran into someone, Xie Qiran pulled her in front of him and asked in a low voice, "shall we go and put the lantern?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better go after Xiaojing."


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "it''s OK, Xiaojing has hanjiu. They don''t know where to go. We''re just looking for a needle in a haystack."

 Chapter 67

    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the crowded street. He is a little bored and doesn''t know where Xiaojing has gone.


    Xie Qiran has been observing Chi Qingyu''s face. Seeing that she is a little tired, he says, "why don''t we put some lanterns here and wait for them to come back to us?"


    For Xie Qiran''s suggestion, Chi Qingyu hesitated for a while, and agreed when he could turn around and meet someone.


    They bought two lanterns and went on. Further on, there is a river. During the Shangyuan Festival, people put lanterns on the river. As for where the river will go, no one knows.


    "Come here." Xie Qiran first steps down the stone ladder, and then reaches out to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the uneven road, and then looks at Xie Qiran''s hand. After half a sound, he silently reaches out his hand and puts it on Xie Qiran''s hand.


    Xie Qiran''s mouth increased, holding Chi Qingyu''s hand and holding her down.


    Many people passed by them, so Xie Qiran held his hand tightly, as if he was afraid that Chi Qingyu would suddenly disappear.


    When Qiran came to the river, did you light up the lamp


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and asked, "what do you write?"


    "Don''t you know? It is said that the lantern will cross the Tianhe river with your wish, let the gods in the sky see your wish, and then help you realize it. " Xie Qiran did not know where he took a brush, so he started to write.


    Chi Qingyu had heard of the lantern wish, but seeing Xie Qiran''s gesture, he thought it was funny, "where did you get the pen?"


    Under the last stroke, Xie Qiran received the pen and handed it to Chi Qingyu. "I bought the lantern by the way just now. I guess I''ll use it. Come on, you can write some."


    Chi Qingyu is holding a brush. He doesn''t know where to start.


    If you want to ask her what her wishes are, Chi Qingyu really has many wishes, but they can be realized by herself, and she doesn''t need any immortals.


    The tip of the pen stayed on the lantern for a long time, and Chi Qingyu began to write.


    When the writing is finished, Chi Qingyu returns the pen to Xie Qiran and says, "can you put it directly now?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "let it go."


    The lantern on the water, a wave of water, lantern with the current, slowly drifting away.


    There are many people standing by the river to put lanterns, not only in their position, but also in the upstream and downstream.


    After putting the lantern, Chi Qingyu stands up and raises his head. Yu Guang glimpses two familiar figures.


    Wang Yingying is wearing pink clothes and gold and silver jewelry. It''s not the most expensive one, but it''s also very expensive.


    Luo Yunshu, who was beside her, was dressed in a light blue robe and her hair was erect with a hair crown. They stood together, a good match for each other.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, Xie Qiran looked along and asked with a smile: "acquaintance?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu recovered and shook his head, "no, it''s just a patient."


    "The patient?" Xie Qiran continued to ask, "has doctor Chi had his own patients since he came here?"


    Chi Qingyu was not modest, so he naturally replied, "yes, I''m so busy because I''m so famous. The so-called heaven envies talents, but that''s all."


    Xie Qiran


    He has never seen Chi Qingyu, who is narcissistic. It''s interesting to see him. What he says makes people want to beat her.


    "Do you need to say hello?" Xie Qiran asked thoughtfully.


    Hello? Chi Qingyu sneered, "no, don''t disturb other people''s world."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered something. She carefully observed Wang Yingying''s face and found that she was really smiling, that is to say, she had not found it.


    Today is Shangyuan Festival. How can they all have a drink? Then


    Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing. If he can succeed tonight, I''m afraid Wang Yingying won''t be so happy.


    See Chi Qingyu has been staring at the opposite side of the river, Xie Qiran can''t help but ask again: "that we go now?"


    "Go." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "go now."


    Follow Xie Qiran up and leave the river. Chi Qingyu is looking across the river. There are too many people. He only vaguely sees two shadows, just two shadows. That''s enough.


    "Let''s go and find Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and is ready to take Xiaojing back.


    Today, after wandering outside for a day, Xiaojing was happy, but Chi Qingyu couldn''t walk any more and his legs were soft.


    "There''s a teahouse over there. Let''s have a rest?" Xie Qiran proposed.


    Chi Qingyu was not so tired. As soon as he heard Xie Qiran say that he wanted to have a rest, he couldn''t help but feel very tired.


    Because of the large number of people coming and going, there are more teahouses here. When they enter a house at random, they find that there is no spare table.


    And Xie Qiran changed a few stores, can not find empty, two people stand at the door big eyes stare small eyes."Don''t we keep looking?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran touched his body, a pair of indifferent appearance, "not today, even if it, next time I have a chance to bring you."


    Xie Qiran thought that Chi Qingyu didn''t know whether he was still in the capital next year on the Shangyuan Festival. If he was in the capital, he would come out with himself. These are all problems.


    But Chi Qingyu has no mind to rest, so he wants to find Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing and Han Jiu have a good time together. After having a good time, Xiaojing finds that her mother and Godfather are not around. If Han Jiu is not with her, she will cry directly.


    "Uncle, where are Godfather and Mommy?" Xiaojing is held by hanjiu. They are looking for Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    Han Jiu also wants to find Chi Qingyu very much. He has been tortured by this little guy for a day and always wants to let go. But only when he is under the eyelids of Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran can he dare to let go.


    "Soon, it should be in the front." Short words Comfort small scene, cold nine just want to quickly find their master.


    Passing by a teahouse, Han Jiu hears a familiar voice and stops.


    Xiaojing sees that hanjiu doesn''t leave, and looks at the teahouse in doubt, "uncle, do you mean mommy and they are in it?"


    Han Jiu nods and takes Xiaojing off his shoulder and puts it on the ground.


    "You go in." Hanjiu signals Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing glanced at him and stepped back. He didn''t want to go in to see that.


    See, cold nine sigh, also don''t know should say this kid is clever or stupid.


    I know that there must be people he wants to find, but he is not willing to take risks. Of course, he is mature and steady in dealing with things, not so frivolous.


    "Let''s go." Cold nine forward two steps, or decided to take their own into.

 Chapter 68

    They didn''t go into the teahouse, they met in the hall at the door.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran planned to take a rest and go on. Unexpectedly, they met Xiaojing who came to find them. Chi Qingyu was overjoyed and didn''t plan to leave. With Xiaojing, they wanted to go back.


    Xie Qiran advised them twice, but failed to persuade them. He had to send them back.


    On the way back, Xiaojing passionately tells Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran about the things that happened in the flower street, and describes them vividly. Chi Qingyu feels very picturesque. At the same time, he suspects that the Lantern Festival he went to and the Lantern Festival Xiaojing went to are not a lantern festival at all.


    Xiaojing saw mommy''s jealous face and couldn''t help laughing: "Mommy, you are too lazy. You have to go inside to have fun. There are many lantern riddle guessing games in it. I won''t guess. If Mommy is here, you can win many prizes for me."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu is lucky that she didn''t go again. She is not a talented woman. If she is really asked to guess lantern riddles, Chi Qingyu has no choice but to guess at random.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise I would lose face in front of the children.


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped, Xiaojing has fallen asleep, little head little by little, looking lovely. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and holds Xiaojing up. He grabs her with both hands and does it.


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing and looks at Chi Qingyu, "let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xiaojing in his arms, frowns and says: "in fact, I myself..."


    Before she could finish, she saw Xie Qiran carrying the child out of the carriage.


    She can take the baby out, but she can''t take it back. She has to wake up on the way.


    Since they are all Godfathers of children, it''s not too much to do this for them, is it? Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu is not uncomfortable. He props up and follows Xie Qiran out of the carriage.


    In the cool night, Xie Qiran wrapped the blanket in the carriage outside Xiaojing and wrapped the people tightly. Chi Qingyu close, can see Xie Qiran just wrapped Xiaojing''s body, did not block the facial features, but other angles, especially like the whole person wrapped up.


    Han Jiu is leading the way with a lantern in his hand. Xie Qiran follows him with his child in his arms. Chi Qingyu accompanies Xie Qiran and helps him pick up things from time to time.


    When they came to the end of the alley, there was no one at home. Yunniang really lied, and she didn''t know where to go.


    Chi Qingyu opens the door, takes Xie Qiran into the room, and puts Xiaojing on the bed.


    Cover the quilt for Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu breathes and looks at Xie Qiran, "it''s hard for you today."


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Xiaojing is my dry son. Naturally, I have to take good care of him."


    This is the default of Chiyu. It doesn''t matter.


    Xie Qiran took a rest for a while, then stood up and looked up and down at Xiaojing''s room, "do you live here?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, pointed to the room opposite the door and said, "this is Xiaojing''s room, and that''s mine."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran surprised way: "small scene so small oneself a person sleep?"


    Almost five years old, still small?


    Chi Qingyu remembers that when he was a child, he was thrown to kindergarten by his mother when he was four years old. At that time, he was still wetting the bed and didn''t know anything. Compared with Xiaojing now, Chi Qingyu only thinks that Xiaojing knows too much and is just a genius.


    "He''s not too young. He''s going to school next year. Let him get used to it in advance." Chi Qingyu''s reply was a little careless.


    Xie Qiran knew that she had always been like this, but she was not angry. She just heard Chi Qingyu talk about the school again, and she couldn''t help saying, "I can ask Han Jiu to help me find out about the school, if you need to."


    Yes, of course, but


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s suspicious expression, Xie Qiran couldn''t laugh or cry. "I have no other meaning. I just want to choose a good school for Xiaojing. You can see that I really like Xiaojing."


    She can see it, but about Xie Qiran''s love for Xiaojing, it''s very strange. Everyone takes it for granted because of their similar appearance.


    "I know. I''ll trouble you."


    In the spirit of no need for nothing, Chi Qingyu still plans to borrow Xie Qiran''s power. After all, their ability in the capital is limited. Xie Qiran doesn''t look like a Joker at all, so Chi Qingyu firmly believes that this person''s identity and background must not be simple.


    No matter what the background of Xie Qiran''s identity is, after seeing him off, Chi Qingyu simply washes and goes to sleep, totally unaware that a war is breaking out in a house in Beijing.


    "Ah Ruthlessly throw the quilt to the ground, Wang Yingying suppress the pain of the roar in the room.


    Fanghua hides outside the door and doesn''t care a word.


    Originally, the master and his wife went out to attend the lantern party, and they were still well when they came back. They went into the room like glue. Fanghua thought she could have a good sleep tonight, but she thought that after a while, the master came out of the room with a black face.Fanghua see his face is not good-looking, also dare not come forward to serve, can only watch him leave.


    After he left, Fang Hua came into the room. As soon as she stepped into the room, she heard a roar, "get out!"


    Fang Hua obediently takes back her legs, and then waits outside the door, waiting for her wife to lose her temper and go in again.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was no sound of smashing things in the room. Fanghua was about to fall asleep before he heard Wang Yingying''s weak voice, "Fanghua."


    Hearing her name, Fanghua ran in and saw Wang Yingying sitting by the bed. The whole person leaned against the bed and looked very weak.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" Fanghua went over and checked Wang Yingying up and down. She didn''t see the injured place, so she was relieved.


    At the moment, the house is in a mess, with debris everywhere. If you are not careful, you can easily be scratched.


    However, Wang Yingying didn''t care about that at all. She focused her eyes on Fanghua and said, "Fanghua!"


    The tone is a little heavy, Fanghua is slightly stunned, but still patiently replies: "ah! I''m here


    Wang Yingying recalled that she was supposed to have soft and sentimental eyes. Now she was full of hatred and helplessness. She grabbed Fanghua''s hand and cried, "do you know? You know what? I I... "


    Hearing this, Fang Hua couldn''t help pinching her sweat and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Wang Yingying drew back her eyes and looked down at her chest. "I can''t live with my husband anymore..."


    She said it in a very low voice, but Fanghua heard it.

 Chapter 69

    Fang Hua was shocked and thought that she had heard wrong. She carefully asked, "madam, what did you say?"


    Wang Yingying regained his mind and realized what he had said. The expression on his face became strange.


    Wang Yingying is no longer noisy, dispirited sitting on the bedside, eyes staring at the bed quilt, look obsessed.


    "Madame?" See she has been silent, and the expression is very strange, Fanghua trembling hands to touch the next Wang Yingying.


    "Ah Wang Yingying yells, flinches Fanghua''s hand mercilessly, "don''t touch me!"


    Fang Hua was startled by her and didn''t dare to do it. She stood at a distance. "Madam, what can I do for you? Please don''t hold it back!"


    Wang Yingying didn''t pay attention to Fanghua. She just looked at the quilt on her hand seriously.


    Fanghua looked along her line of sight. There was nothing on the quilt except some patterns.


    This quilt was specially selected by Lord Luo for his wife. Fang Hua still remembers that day, the Lord only mentioned by chance that the design and color were suitable for his wife, so he bought this cloth for her and made it into a quilt.


    That night, my wife was very happy. Fanghua could hear my wife''s laughter outside the door. It can be seen how much my wife loves this quilt.


    Wang Yingying at the moment, looking at the expression of the quilt, is not love at all, but a kind of sympathy and pity?


    Fanghua looked at her eyes, her heart was hairy, and she couldn''t help getting closer again.


    "Oh!" Fang Hua looked down. It turned out that she didn''t see it when she was walking. She ran into pieces.


    When she raised her head, she found that Wang Yingying was just looking at herself. Fanghua resisted the impulse to retreat, raised her mouth and said with a smile: "madam? What''s the matter? "


    Wang Yingying didn''t reply. Her eyes moved down slowly from her body and finally settled at her feet.


    By her so looking at, Fanghua dare not move feet, can only stand rigid.


    I don''t know how long it took for Fanghua to feel that her legs and feet were stiff before she heard Wang Yingying''s voice.


    "Fanghua." When Wang Yingying said this, he regained his pure brightness, and the fragility in his eyes disappeared, "do you know where the poison doctor went?"


    Fang Hua was stunned, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s very hidden for the poison doctor to leave. If it wasn''t for the master, we wouldn''t know that she''s gone."


    Smell speech, Wang Yingying smile, raised his head, let Fanghua see her eyes, "go to, contact the people over there, let them help to find the poison doctor."


    Fanghua was stunned by her eyes and didn''t return to her mind for a moment. Until Wang Yingying found that she didn''t look back and looked at her suspiciously, Fanghua responded and said: "yes!"


    Leaving Wang Yingying''s room, Fanghua can''t help standing against the wall. Just now, Wang Yingying''s eyes were so terrible that she couldn''t recover for a moment. Where is Wang Yingying, who is usually weak and kind-hearted, with fierce eyes, coming out of her eyes and running out, making her heart beat.


    However, Wang Yingying did not feel that she had scared people. She gently stroked the bedding under her hands, and a little smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The night is deep, some people sleep in the middle of the night, some people are difficult to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Those stories hidden in the dark will always be exposed in the world when they can''t resist.


    About the news that Wang Yingying sent someone to find her, Chi Qingyu knew it at noon the next day. At that time, Chi Qingyu was tasting yunniang''s newly invented dish. After hearing the news, she laughed.


    Yun Niang saw that she was just like a cat, and said with a smile, "what did you do this time?"


    Chi Qingyu put his head, expression is innocent, "I didn''t do anything, just in her drink medicine, give her a little seasoning."


    I''m afraid this little condiment is unusual. Yunniang knows Chi Qingyu''s temperament. Since she went there specially, she won''t come back in vain. A few days ago, she was still wondering how Chi Qingyu came back after he was cured. It''s not her style at all.


    Today, the messenger told her that Wang Yingying was determined to find a poison doctor this time. He spent a lot of money and even started looking for someone on the river and lake.


    It must be something big. I don''t know what Chi Qingyu has done.


    Yunniang never asks about Chi Qingyu''s decision, because whenever Chi Qingyu makes a decision, no matter who says it, it won''t change, so yunniang doesn''t need to persuade.


    But this time, Wang Yingying wants to use the power of the river and lake. Yunniang can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    "Tell me, what did you bury for Wang Yingying this time?" Yun Niang sits down beside Chi Qingyu, in a friendly tone, ready to have a good talk with her.


    Chi Qingyu is also the first time to listen to yunniang to inquire about what she has done. There is something unexpected, "what is yunniang worried about?"


    There''s nothing to hide from Chi Qingyu. Yunniang tells her worries, hoping Chi Qingyu can understand.


    For Yun Niang''s worry, Chi Qingyu can understand, but things are still in her expected range for the moment, so Chi Qingyu comforts Yun Niang with a smile on her face."Don''t worry, yunniang. Things haven''t derailed yet, so I''m not afraid. If you''re really worried, you can do something to prevent it, all right."


    Seeing that she said so confidently, Yun Niang was a little relieved, "then I''ll arrange it for a rainy day."


    Chi Qingyu nodded.


    After knowing that Wang Yingying is looking for Chi Qingyu, Chi Qingyu is very happy, just like a successful cat. Even Xiaojing feels her unusual excitement.


    "Mommy, you are very happy these days!" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and doesn''t know how many times he smiles inexplicably. Finally, he can''t help opening his mouth.


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu''s smile was deeper, "right? I also think I''m in a good mood recently. "


    Xiaojing laughs when she smiles. In Xiaojing''s impression, if Mommy laughs normally, he will be better. But if she laughs strangely, he will have to stay far away.


    Fortunately, now Mommy is a normal smile, which means she is in a good mood and doesn''t have to hide.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that his son has found out his own details and lives in his own world.


    Her original plan was to find Luo Yunshu directly after going to Beijing, then let him try his revenge, and then retire with Xiaojing and yunniang.


    However, things seem more and more interesting now. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to be so cheap. Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying just let her physical pain, but can''t solve her heart hate.


    What she found that night has been sent to check, but Luo Yunshu is very careful and has hidden people deeply, so there is no news until now. Chi Qingyu is waiting to get the conclusive evidence, and then give it to Wang Yingying, which makes a fuss.

 Chapter 70

    Since they have to wait, they need to spend more time in the capital. However, the high consumption in the capital is not a waste of fame. In the past, what they could buy with small money in small cities would not work here.


    Over the years, yunniang has some savings. Chi Qingyu has come to the capital and earned some money from Luofu. But they just sit on the empty side of the mountain and don''t do anything. They can''t last long.


    At least for a short time, Chi Qingyu can be sure that they can''t leave here.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu has to consider making money.


    The problem of making money is simple. With her current medical skills, she can make a few money by setting up a stall on the street. However, Chi Qingyu never likes the feeling of operating without a license. She always feels like a doctor when setting up a stall on the roadside. She is a serious doctor.


    Therefore, the roadside stall is removed by Chi Qingyu. Since Chi Qingyu can''t set up a roadside stall, he thinks that he can just go to a nearby pharmacy to see if he can be a long-term worker and see a doctor for others.


    After all, it''s not a good thing for Chi Qingyu to stay at home all day.


    But if Chi Qingyu goes out to work, Xiaojing is a problem. Yunniang wants to go out to work from time to time, and it''s impossible to take care of Xiaojing at home for several days.


    In the past, Chi Qingyu could take Xiaojing with him, but now if he goes to work in other people''s medicine shop, he can''t take Xiaojing with him.


    After worrying about Xiaojing for a long time, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to take care of it. If the drugstore doesn''t let her take Xiaojing, she won''t work there. It''s simple and clear.


    Xiaojing''s business is settled like this. In this way, Chi Qingyu has to go out to look for the drugstore now.


    "I remember there was a drugstore at the end of our street, as if it was the only one nearby." Yun Niang recalled this period of time, he inquired about the news in the vicinity.


    Although this street is not in trouble, there are a lot of residents and people. If there is only one drugstore, isn''t the business very good?


    Chi Qingyu thinks that if business is good, he can get extra reward. He decides to buy this one.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look. If I can, I''ll order this one."


    Yunniang saw Chi Qingyu smile and narrowed her eyes. She guessed what she was thinking. She frowned and said, "Qingyu, don''t think too much. This business has always been bad. I heard aunt Qin say that the boss of this drugstore is a black heart. Everything is more expensive than other''s, and there has been no business."


    Chi Qingyu is shocked that he can do business in such a good location. How bad is the boss?


    Yun Niang''s words make Chi Qingyu hesitate, but Chi Qingyu can''t stand being close to home, and the location is good, so he decides to have a look.


    When he went there, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing with him. After all, he wanted to talk about the terms, so that people could be prepared.


    At the end of the street, there are many small businesses, and there are hawkers at the door. It looks very busy.


    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and finds the doctor in yunniang''s mouth.


    In fact, it''s very easy to find this hospital, because its location is very conspicuous, not only conspicuous, but also very spacious.


    Chi Qingyu''s first impression when he saw the hospital was that it was big enough. Then he simply glanced at the furnishings inside. The decoration was pretty good.


    After the first impression, I felt whether this big store was too cold.


    Except for the man shaking his head at the counter, Chi Qingyu didn''t see any guests.


    "Ouch!" Some people covered their stomachs and passed by Chi Qingyu. They went into the hospital with a straight cry in their mouth.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing and goes in behind him.


    The man''s cry of pain awakened the dozing man in front of the counter.


    "Aye, aye, aye!" The man woke up, glanced at the man in front of Chi Qingyu, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, that person pointed to own belly, the facial expression is ugly.


    "Oh, I''ve had a stomachache all day. Where''s Dr. Yang? Please call it to me. It''s too painful. "


    The man sneered and said, "Dr. Yang, you''ve already left. You can go to other hospitals. We don''t have any doctors here."


    No doctor? Chi Qingyu is strange in the heart, opens mouth to ask in advance, that person first she opened mouth.


    "Ah? I''m leaving again. When do you think your hospital will be able to confirm that a doctor will come down and change once a few months


    The man stood up in pain and went out.


    The man looked at the back of his leaving, innocent shriveled mouth.


    "I don''t want to change that, I has the final say, and that''s the way you told me to go faster."


    As soon as his voice fell, the man who came to see the doctor quickened his pace of departure.


    After the man left, the man seemed to have just found Chi Qingyu, and his eyes fell on her and Xiaojing.


    "See a doctor?" You are welcome to ask.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and shakes his head. "I heard you don''t have a doctor?"Smell speech, the mate also laughed, "yes, I just said, you don''t see a doctor, is it to fill medicine?"? Here''s the prescription. "


    The man reaches out his hand and signals Chi Qingyu to take out the prescription.


    Chi Qingyu spread out his hand, empty handed, said he is not to grasp the medicine.


    "It''s not medicine?" The man took back his hand and looked at her strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Qingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m here to be a doctor."


    The man was stunned and reacted. He couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Chi Qingyu and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Chi Qingyu is not angry, so he looks at the man, until the man realizes that she is not joking, slowly converges his face, and seriously asks Chi Qingyu, "is madam really not joking?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and his eyes are firm.


    The man and Chi Qingyu look at each other, half a sound. He sighs, goes around the counter and comes out.


    "Madam, don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not so easy to be a doctor here." Man, walk and talk.


    Just look at the situation of this shop, Chi Qingyu also knows that the doctor here is not easy to do, but it doesn''t matter. Chi Qingyu is so big that she hasn''t said she can''t try.


    "Well, I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll talk about it then." Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything, he kept his own modesty and said it very tactfully.


    The guy took a look at her. It''s rare that he didn''t look down on her.


    "I''m not the boss here. It''s no use talking to me about this. If you really want to be a doctor here, I''ll talk to the boss about it. Come and have a look tomorrow. Then the boss will be here. If the boss agrees, you can go to work formally."


    The man took a small bag out of the bag and handed it to Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 71

    Chi Qingyu took the bag and asked, "can''t it be today?"


    The man shook his head. "Not today. The boss goes fishing and doesn''t know when he will come back. If the situation is good, he will come back before the evening. If the situation is bad, it may be late at night, so forget today."


    Look at the tone and tone of this guy''s speech, he should know the boss very well. When he mentioned the boss, he didn''t show any respect in his tone, but he was very disdainful?


    Chi Qingyu thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    The clerk had expected that she would say so. After listening to her, he waved his hand and said, "go."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the bag in his hand and asks the man, "what''s this?"


    The man raised his eyes and looked at Xiaojing, "a small gift for the child, ma''am. Your child looks very lovely."


    Hear someone boast himself, Xiaojing no teacher, sweet smile at the man, "thank you brother!"


    A brother, called the man heart of the United States Zizi, together with the attitude of Chi Qingyu better, "there are some small candy, not hurt teeth, children like to eat."


    Chi Qingyu knows that the kind of candy he said is not worth money, but children like it very much, and Xiaojing is no exception. He takes Xiaojing to thank the guys. Chi Qingyu and them leave the hospital.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu gives the sugar bag to Xiaojing. Xiaojing takes the sugar bag and says with a smile, "Mommy, that brother is very interesting."


    Smell speech, late light feather picked pick eyebrow, see to small scene, "how to say?"


    Xiaojing put a piece of sugar in his mouth and said, "he doesn''t seem to be afraid of his boss at all. It doesn''t matter whether there is business in the shop or not. It seems that his family has a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought that Xiaojing could have any idea suitable for her. It seems that she thought too much. Chi Qingyu poked him in the head and said nothing. "You only think people have money when you see people give you such a big bag of sugar. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t think about it! Three at most


    Xiaojing''s smiling face suddenly frowned, because her expression changed too fast, and her facial muscles couldn''t keep up with her, so in Chi Qingyu''s opinion, it was like Xiaojing''s bitter expression.


    "No! Mommy, if I only eat three pieces a day, the sugar will melt, and so much more. " Xiaojing is still trying to make excuses for herself.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t eat this set at all. He takes the sugar bag in his hand, takes two out of it with a smile, and puts them on his hand with a bad smile. "This is your share today. I''ll help you eat the rest."


    Then he put the sugar bag on his waist and took it for himself.


    Xiaojing holds two pieces of sugar in both hands. Wei qubaba looks at Chi Qingyu, who ignores him and strides forward smartly.


    Let Chi Qingyu did not expect, this little guy, a home and Yun Niang complain, Yun Niang did not agree with Chi Qingyu always tease him, this time is to seize the opportunity to teach Chi Qingyu a lesson.


    And Xiaojing, holding a sugar bag, quietly looks at Chi Qingyu, the smile in his eyes, and Chi Qingyu can''t ignore it.


    Because of this, Chi Qingyu later secretly taught Yun Niang a lesson.


    If you don''t learn well at a young age, you start to complain. It''s too late. For this reason, Chi Qingyu let Xiaojing squat all afternoon, of course, is carrying yunniang squatting.


    The next day, according to what the man said, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing to the hospital.


    However, it was rare for the hospital, which was originally desolate, to have many people standing outside in a circle.


    Chi Qingyu stands on the outside and can''t see what''s going on inside, so he asks the peddler next to him about the situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asked the woman who was standing beside him.


    The woman glanced at her and said, "this black hearted hospital is finally going to close. It''s better to close as soon as possible, so as not to harm the people."


    "Close the door?" Chi Qingyu is very surprised. It was good yesterday. How could it be closed today? It''s said that things are changeable, but it''s too changeable.


    The woman saw that she was surprised, and saw that she was very surprised. She continued: "madam, are you a stranger? Did you take the medicine with him? "


    Chi Qingyu nodded hesitantly and said, "I took a little."


    Hearing the speech, the woman tut said: "this nigger, even outsiders will not let go. The government has come to say that the medicine of the hospital has killed people, so now they are coming to arrest people. In a moment, the hospital will be closed down."


    Chi Qingyu


    Although I don''t know what happened, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up when there''s a homicide.


    Seeing that there is a job to be settled soon, Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly.


    "Oh, don''t sigh. Fortunately, people are OK. You can go to other places to catch this medicine. There''s a hospital on the next street, where the medicine is good. You can go and have a look." The woman saw Chi Qingyu with a pity face and a child. She thought that she had been cheated. She was very unhappy, so she comforted her.


    Chi Qingyu laughs at his wife and accepts her comfort. She takes Xiaojing and waits for a while. She finds that the problem of the hospital can''t be solved for a while and a half. Today''s work is no longer possible, so she plans to take Xiaojing home.Xiaojing doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Chi Qingyu taking him back, he says strangely, "don''t you go in?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head, "they''re in a lawsuit. They won''t have time to pay attention to us for a while."


    Smell speech, small scene pull Chi light feather.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu wrongly and doesn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu frowns and says in secret that the child is more and more good at cute. He doesn''t know who he learned from.


    "If you have something to say, don''t make that expression." Chi Qingyu patted him on the forehead and motioned him not to be cute.


    Xiaojing touched his forehead and said bitterly, "is that brother going to jail?"


    The brother? Chi Qingyu thinks of the man who gave them the candy bag yesterday. It turns out that Xiaojing is remembering someone else''s bag of candy bag and cares about that person.


    Chi Qingyu is very satisfied with Xiaojing''s kindness. He squats down and looks down on Xiaojing.


    "Do you want to know what happened to that brother?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "that brother is a good man."


    Just because of a packet of sugar, judge people are good? Chi Qingyu laughs, but in her opinion, that guy is quite interesting.


    Since the mother and son have reached an agreement, Chi Qingyu turns back with Xiaojing and is ready to see how the man is.


    There are a group of people outside. Chi Qingyu can''t squeeze in, so they have to wait outside.


    After waiting for a long time, a passage appeared in the crowd, from which someone appeared.

 Chapter 72

    Those people were wearing dark blue robes, long knives hanging around their waists and official hats. They came out of the hospital carrying one of them. Chi Qingyu took a closer look and found that the man was not a man, but a middle-aged man with a stubble beard.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and seemed to faint. He was carried out of the hospital by them.


    As soon as they come out, Chi Qingyu hears people around him saying that he is the owner of the hospital.


    Many people who like to watch the fun and follow the Yamen leave. Chi Qingyu waits for them to leave before he goes to the hospital.


    The people in the Yamen haven''t gone out yet. Someone is holding the seal and is going to seal the hospital. Chi Qingyu looks inside and doesn''t find the man who was yesterday. He can''t help but go to ask the Yamen officer who pasted the seal.


    "Where''s the assistant in the hospital? Where have you been? "


    The officer glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "all the guys have been taken to the Yamen. Who are you looking for?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I caught a pair of medicine here before, but they haven''t given it to me. It''s the guys in the hospital who asked me to take it today."


    Smell speech, official Ye sneered a, way: "their medicine you also dare to eat, also not afraid to lose life, here now can''t make medicine, if you want to make medicine, go to other home."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and retreated.


    After walking far away, Chi Qingyu said to Xiaojing, "you heard that, too. The elder brother was caught by the Yamen people. Mommy can''t help you save them."


    Smell speech, small scene shriveled shriveled mouth, "that how to do?"? Are we going to die? "


    Chi Qingyu was amused by the idiom Xiaojing and asked, "do you know what it means to die without saving?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and nodded.


    Chi Qingyu chuckles, "do you know or don''t you know?"


    This time Xiaojing shook his head honestly, "although I don''t know, I often listen to granny Yun, so I have learned."


    It''s right to use it, but now they don''t know whether the guy is an accomplice in this matter or whether he is involved.


    Besides, Chi Qingyu is in the capital, but he has no influence. It''s difficult to help people.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu can''t find a way to both, but she doesn''t want to be obliterated in the face of Xiaojing''s kindness, so before thinking about what to do, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to the Yamen.


    Today, when the officials come to arrest people, they will have to try a case later. They might as well listen to what''s going on and make a decision.


    Taking Xiaojing for a walk towards the government, Chi Qingyu observes several other hospitals on the way. Either the place is too small or the decoration is too old, which doesn''t accord with Chi Qingyu''s mind.


    It seems that the hospital is better. I don''t know if I can keep it.


    By the time they got to the yamen, it was full of people outside.


    Chi Qingyu shakes around the crowd and finds that there is not even a gap.


    "What to do?" Xiaojing looks up at the high wall, helpless.


    Chi Qingyu is more helpless than him. He sighs and says, "why don''t you ask about the news and talk about it tomorrow?"


    Smell speech, small scene shriveled mouth.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said: "we''ll wait, even if we can''t see it, we''ll wait for a result, right?"


    In this way, Xiaojing''s face eased slightly, kept a posture of looking up, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    They were outside, only vaguely heard a voice inside. Chi Qingyu couldn''t hear exactly what they were saying.


    Two people, one big and one small, squatted beside the lion at the yamen gate.


    Xiaojing is cute, pouting and squatting there, which is even more eye-catching.


    Noticing that several passers-by are smiling at Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu can''t help asking Xiaojing, "do you think you''re growing well?"


    Xiaojing tilted his head to think about it and said, "they all say I look like a godfather."


    Well, Chi Qingyu chokes. How can Xie Qiran be a beautiful man? Xiaojing looks like him. That''s not bad.


    "Mommy." Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Xiaojing asked, "do you think godfather is good-looking?"


    Chi Qingyu thought of Xie Qiran''s face, delicate but heroic facial features. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "it''s OK."


    Xiaojing is satisfied with the smile, "I know, godfather is good-looking, even Mommy said good-looking."


    Looking at his proud appearance, it seems that he is the one who looks good. Chi Qingyu can''t help hugging his head and rubbing it hard twice.


    Xiaojing struggles out of Chi Qingyu''s arms and is very dissatisfied that Chi Qingyu has messed up his hair.


    After picking Xiaojing''s hair at will, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "eat more, grow tall, and you will look as good-looking as godfather in the future."


    Xiaojing narrowed his eyes and imagined, nodded cautiously, "then I must have a good meal."


    If you have a good-looking godfather, you can cure Xiaojing''s picky food for many years. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s not a loss. After all, his godfather looks like a rich man.After talking outside for a while, they found that the people in the Yamen did not disperse, but more and more.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and went to the crowd. Looking at the more and more noisy yamen, he wondered, "what''s the accident?"


    When the people around her heard this, they couldn''t help but explain the reason to her.


    "It''s said that the man in the shop didn''t plead guilty, but the boss said it was the man who did it. Now they are fighting in the hall."


    The guy in the shop? Is it yesterday''s one?


    When I just came to yamen, Chi Qingyu and the peddlers on the side of the road inquired about it. Although the hospital is big, there is only that man who has worked in it for the longest time.


    So the guy they are talking about now must be the one they were talking about yesterday.


    Chi Qingyu stands on tiptoe and looks in, but he can only see a crowd of people huddled together, like persuading? Chi Qingyu doesn''t know why they fight, but it''s not a good thing to fight in the hall. Even if it''s not a crime, the Yamen master can shut you up for a few days.


    After a while, a group of people separated, two people were pressed to kneel in the hall.


    Look at the clothes. The one on the left is the middle-aged man Chi Qingyu had seen before. The one on the right is wearing a coarse cloth jacket. It should be the guy.


    The man knelt askew, his right hand hanging down unnaturally.


    This situation is obviously bad for the guy. Chi Qingyu thinks about it, pulls Xiaojing out behind him, squats down and says to Xiaojing, "you are small and easy to squeeze in. If you squeeze in, I''ll follow you."


    The small scenic spot nodded, raised his sleeve, looked like he was going to do something big, and began to rush forward.


    Because there are too many people, Xiaojing''s speed is very slow. Chi Qingyu occasionally helps him twice. They rush to the front row in the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 73

    Dislike doesn''t matter, as long as people squeeze to the front, Chi Qingyu let Xiaojing stand in front of him, so as not to stand beside him, it''s not good for the little man to be squeezed away.


    Xiaojing stands in the front with the best vision, but he is not tall enough. He can only see people''s back, even his side face. He holds Chi Qingyu''s clothes and asks in the noisy crowd: "Mommy! Which is the big brother? "


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the man in the coarse cloth jacket, "that."


    Smell speech, small scene one eye stares at that person, did not leave again.


    Although in the front row, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what he can do. He can only look at the situation first.


    After the Yamen officers separated them, the county master asked people to hold them down and keep them away.


    "Dong!" The crowd quieted down.


    "There is no noise in the court!" The dignified voice of the county master sounded in the court.


    All the onlookers shut up. After all, they are outside the yamen gate. No matter how much they like to gossip, they still have to estimate the place.


    There was a moment of silence in the court, and then the county master put his eyes on the boss of the hospital, "you said you didn''t prescribe the prescription? Is there any evidence? "


    "This Our hospital has a lot of visitors every day, and many doctors have been used, so Then I can''t ask one by one, can I The boss began to stammer.


    "If you need to ask them one by one, you have to ask someone to write down the names of all the doctors, and you can check them." The county master spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, and heard the onlookers call out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This, I may need some time to think, I.... " The owner of the hospital really didn''t know how to deal with the county master''s refusal.


    "Since the opening of the hospital, I know all the doctors'' residences. If the adults allow me, the small ones can provide evidence." The guy on the side suddenly opened his mouth.


    The boss didn''t expect that there would be such a man, his face suddenly changed, "you black hearted guy, who knows if what you said is true doctor, if you find someone to wrongly me, then I''m not hard to say!"


    Smell speech, the mate sneered and said: "boss, that doctor, even if it is other people don''t know, you always know? Neighbors always know, right? Whether they are or not, adults can go to their neighbors to testify, and there is not a single lie about them. "


    The master of the county was very pleased with the speech made by the assistant. He asked the Yamen officers to bring all the doctors who worked in the hospital this year.


    Looking at this situation, it can''t be solved for a while and a half. Chi Qingyu is a bit bored. He just wants to discuss with Xiaojing. He should have a rest first and see the ending later.


    She lowered her head, trying to get close to Xiaojing''s ear to talk. When she lowered her head, her eyes were always on the court hall, so the moment she lowered her head, she saw a hand on the court hall, reaching behind the county master''s desk.


    A moment later, the hand quickly retracted, as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Qingyu raises his head and looks at the master of the county. The master of the county lowers his head and doesn''t know what he''s looking at. His face becomes ugly.


    Half ring, the county master turned to the next master said a few words, and then the master turned to leave the hall.


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu felt not right, patted Xiaojing on the shoulder and said: "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    Xiaojing will also pay attention to the news in the hall. He doesn''t know why. He looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "where are you going?"


    Chi Qingyu pursed a smile, "take you to see fun."


    The two gave up the position they tried to squeeze in and tried to squeeze out again.


    Because the court is handling a case, the vigilance of the county government is relaxed. Chi Qingyu tries to take Xiaojing to cheat the guards, enters the government and finds the master.


    It seems that the master''s pace is very fast. He should be in a hurry to do something.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the master and said to Xiaojing in a low voice: "see that man, our tracking object."


    Xiaojing looked at the man''s back and asked, "what are you following him for? We don''t know if that brother is safe yet. "


    "Oh." Chi Qingyu gave a funny smile and said, "if you follow him, your little brother may still live. If you don''t follow him, your little brother may not live."


    "So serious?" Xiaojing''s surprised eyes revolve between Chi Qingyu and the man. Although I don''t know how Mommy knows, since Mommy said it, it must be right. Xiaojing''s fighting spirit comes down and her eyes stare at the man without blinking.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu touches his head. He loves Xiaojing, who is so obedient and easy to cheat.


    There is Xiaojing staring at the man, Chi Qingyu can also observe the surrounding environment by the way, so it''s convenient to return later.


    Since they entered the county government, they have been walking along this road without turning. That is to say, they have been walking deep into the county government.


    The county government in the capital is indeed bigger than the local government, but it is not so big. After walking for a while, they found that it was at the end, and the room that the master entered was just the room at the end.Chi Qingyu thinks it strange that the room deep in the Yamen should be the bedroom of the county master instead of the study. How could the master come here?


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing quietly climb up to the roof and lift a tile in the corner.


    They don''t dare to open the tile in the middle, because the force value is low. If they are found, it will be terrible. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Chi Qingyu always takes Xiaojing to open the tile in the corner.


    "I don''t know Small Forgive me It''s the voice of the master.


    But the voice seems to be too far away from here. Chi Qingyu can only hear one or two words occasionally, and he can''t hear what he is saying at all.


    After listening to two sentences, Chi Qingyu gives up. She can''t hear the complete sentence at all. She takes Xiaojing to move to the side, moves to the position closer to the sound, and carefully takes away a tile.


    "What case is being tried in court now?" The familiar voice rings out. Chi Qingyu looks up in shock and looks at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is also full of shock, but more is the surprise in the eyes.


    Chi Qingyu resisted the impulse to knock her twice, and raised his ears, paying attention to the following conversation.


    "Back to..." As soon as the master said a word, he stopped. Chi Qingyu didn''t know. So he took a look. He couldn''t see anything except some tables and chairs.


    For a long time, I heard the voice of the master ring again.


    "If you want to thank me, it''s a homicide case outside. The medicine given by the boss of the hospital killed a person. The boss and the staff don''t admit that they took the medicine themselves, so the master has a headache now."

 Chapter 74

    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the master should have such respect for Xie Qiran, even in the tone of speaking, with respect.


    "Since it''s a homicide case, we should handle it with caution, and don''t blame anyone." Xie Qiran''s voice is still so cold.


    "Mr. Xie is right! The master is trying the case at the moment. Please wait a moment. " The master is still respectful.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xie Qiran''s cold voice was followed by the footsteps of the master and the sound of closing the door.


    Realizing that the master has left, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing and prepares to keep up with him.


    However, looking at the voice of Xie Qiran''s light face, Xiaojing does not move.


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and said in a low voice, "you go to find Godfather. Mommy will come to you later. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Xiaojing nods happily, regardless of where her mother is going.


    "By the way, remember not to tell Godfather what we are doing here, OK?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing again and again.


    Xiaojing still nods and looks sincere, like listening to Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Chi Qingyu sighs, pulls Xiaojing, climbs down and stands in front of the door. Chi Qingyu takes three deep breaths before knocking on the door.


    The person who opens the door is expected. Han Jiu stands there, looking at Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing without expression.


    Xiaojing said hello to him with a smile, "Uncle hanjiu!"


    Cold nine Chong he nodded, and then measured the body, the road out.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t have time to explain to them. He didn''t go in and pushed Xiaojing forward. "Xiaojing will be taken care of by you. I''ll come to him after half a stick of incense. Don''t run around with him!"


    With that, people like a gust of wind, ran away.


    Xie Qiran came out of the room and stood at the door, looking at the figure of the man who left. He laughed in a low voice, "it''s really fast."


    Xiaojing see godfather, sweet smile: "Godfather!"


    Smell speech, the smile on Xie Qiran''s face is deeper, bend over to embrace Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, how can you and your mother be here?"


    At the sight of beauty, Xiaojing forgot everything. She hugged Xie Qiran''s neck and said with a smile, "Mommy said that funny things would happen to that person, so we followed him in."


    "The man?" Xie Qiran doubts.


    "Yes, the one who just talked to Godfather. Godfather, what about you? Why are you here? " Xiaojing is also curious about why Xie Qiran is here.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Han Jiu with the same look. "Godfather came here to talk business with the county master. Unexpectedly, there was an adventure. I met Xiaojing."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing happy face bloom, has been intimate with Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing didn''t find out at all. Someone in the room disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu catches up with the master. Instead of going back to the front hall, he turns and goes to another room, which is far away from Xie Qiran''s room, and in two different directions.


    See the master into the house, late light feather old method on the roof, skillfully lift the tiles.


    "How''s it going?" Urgent voice, Chi Qingyu does not know.


    "Well, that guy is a smart man. He thought of inviting all the doctors to ask about the situation. The master would send people to go to the doctors. After those doctors came, I don''t know what would happen." The master sighed with regret.


    "Master!" The man''s excited voice almost penetrated the roof, "you have to help our master! Master, although he is greedy on weekdays, he has no bad intentions. Sister, is that right? Tell the master quickly


    "Master, I''m worried about my husband. I''m a little anxious, and I''m looking forward to Haihan." This so-called younger sister speaks softly, but I don''t know why. Chi Qingyu always thinks where he has heard this voice.


    When Chi Qingyu frowns and thinks, the master has repeatedly apologized to the "younger sister" and said that he would find a way to let them not worry.


    Although I don''t know what the matter is like, I can see from the anxiety of the boss''s wife that the boss is absolutely not innocent.


    "The master is also trying to find a way. Don''t worry. Just stay here at ease." The master left such a sentence and left.


    Chi Qingyu sees him leave, and doesn''t stay much. She has a premonition that it won''t end so easily.


    As the Master goes out, she almost goes to the Yamen. Chi Qingyu remembers that she still put Xiaojing in Xie Qiran''s place. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaojing is safe in Xie Qiran''s place, so she doesn''t worry about it.


    This time, there was no small scene. Chi Qingyu leaned against his thin body and squeezed into the front row. Several familiar people in the front row saw her and said with a smile, "you''re here again."


    Chi Qingyu smiles at them, "yes."


    Ignoring the scornful eyes behind him again, Chi Qingyu put his eyes on the hall. The master over there came to the county master''s ear again. He didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, the master walked away, and the county master picked up jingtangmu again."Pa!" Jingtangmu slapped on the desk and made a shocking sound, accompanied by the voice of the county master, "silence!"


    Both the people in the hall and the people in Tangxia are quiet.


    A yamen servant ran out and knelt down in the hall, "my Lord, the doctors have already brought him."


    County Master raised his hand, "Xuan."


    Then several people in long robes and green shirts came out of the inner hall and knelt down on the hall.


    On the count, there are five.


    Chi Qingyu heard Yun Niang say that the hospital has only been open for two years. How can there be so many doctors?


    "My Lord, these are the doctors of this year''s hospital." Yamen road.


    It''s only one year. That''s all? People around are talking about it. It''s too hard to change doctors in the hospital.


    There must be a reason why things go wrong. Chi Qingyu believes that if the boss is good enough, the doctor will not change one by one. He thinks that the boss must have some defects and can''t keep people.


    "So many doctors in a year?" County master can''t help but wonder, "do you still have doctors in your hospital?"


    The man shook his head and said, "if you come back, there is no doctor in the hospital recently."


    "Since the doctor has also been invited, Zhang Wei, who is the doctor who prescribed the medicine for that man?" The county master looked at the doctors on their knees and motioned them to look up and let Zhang Wei have a look.


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei straightened up, although the body is still a little crooked, but much better than before, "back to adult, it is this autumn doctor."


    All the people looked in the direction of Zhang Wei''s fingers. Among the five people, the doctor in the middle suddenly shook his arms and bowed to salute the county master.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Cao min''s prescription is absolutely correct. It''s Zhang Wei''s prescription. If there is any problem, it should be Zhang Wei''s side! "

 Chapter 75

    Zhang Wei didn''t expect that doctor Qiu would speak like this. He stood up half of his body and said, "doctor Qiu! I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do me wrong? "


    Doctor Qiu dodged back to avoid the realization of Zhang Wei, "my Lord, every sentence of the grass people is true, and there is no empty word."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei''s reaction became more excited. Everyone wanted to stand up. The Yamen servant on one side pressed him down and pushed him back. His knees touched the ground and made a thump.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but soften his knees when he hears that, but Zhang Wei kneels there straightly, even struggling to stand up.


    "My Lord, I''ve never seen doctor Qiu''s prescription before. I''ll tell you that it''s me who caught it." Zhang Wei argued.


    Doctor Qiu looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    And Zhang Wei has been glaring at doctor Qiu, hoping to see a trace of lying emotion from his face. However, lying is impossible to write on the face, Zhang Wei can''t see it.


    With the testimony of doctor Qiu, it''s really bad for Zhang Wei. The county master didn''t listen to someone''s one-sided words, but looked at the Yamen servant in the hall and said, "come and bring up the victim''s family."


    Before long, the family of the deceased was brought up. It was an old man over 50 years old, kneeling there tremblingly, with a cry in his voice.


    "Ah Liu of our family just went to catch a pair of medicine and died, leaving me alone. Wu Wu..." The old woman''s voice rang out in the silent court, causing a lot of resonance.


    Chi Qingyu heard the people around him say that the old woman is too poor.


    She saw that although the old man was crying sadly, he was in a good posture and spoke in a neutral voice, just like the voice he had just cried, and it didn''t sound like a poor man.


    However, she looked at it from the perspective of a doctor, others from the perspective of emotion, and everyone sympathized with the old woman.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Speak slowly." The county master motioned the old woman to speak slowly.


    The old woman gasped for a while before she opened her mouth.


    "That day, my family Xiao Liu went to the hospital to get the medicine. He said that it was a young man who gave him the medicine, a total of three pairs of medicine. During the period of drinking the medicine, Xiao Liu became weaker and weaker day by day. I thought it was useless and could not cure him, so I wanted to take him to another place to get the medicine when the medicine was finished."


    At this point, the old woman choked for a while, then continued: "I thought that the medicine was finished, but my little Liu''s life was gone! That day, he drank the last medicine, and then said that he was tired and wanted to have a good rest. I didn''t think much about the old woman either. This sleep was until dawn. When I went to see it again, Xiao Liu''s body was cold! My poor little Liu


    The old woman began to cry again, as if she would faint at the next moment.


    The county master couldn''t look down and motioned to the people below to send the old lady to the back to have a rest.


    After the old woman was sent away, the master of the county slapped the startled wood, "Zhang Wei! Do you plead guilty? "


    Zhang Wei straightened his back, gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t recognize it, it''s not a crime for the grassroots to introduce good people."


    Smell speech, the county master angry teeth itch, "all to this point, you are still unrepentant, your hospital a total of three people, doctor Qiu, you and your boss, the old family of young people, in addition to you who?"


    "Why must it be me?" Zhang Wei asked the county master.


    The county master was so angry that he threw down the wooden card on the table and said, "fight against the county master, fight for me!"


    With that, a few people grabbed Zhang Wei to lie down and hit the board directly at his hips.


    Zhang Wei is also a tough guy, silent, so let those people fight.


    After a while, the county master thought it was almost done, and then said, "OK, stop it."


    The Yamen officers stopped. Zhang Wei was lying on the ground motionless. He was wearing a coarse cloth jacket, and now he was tightly glued to his body. I don''t know what happened.


    "Zhang Wei, can you plead guilty if I ask you again?" The county master asked again.


    Zhang Wei raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, "no!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wei was such a hard nut to chew. The county master frowned and looked at the master.


    The master also frowned at the moment. It seemed that he was worried about something. He thought for a while before he came to the master of the county and said a few words.


    Chi Qingyu, the county master, agreed with his practice at the beginning. He thought he was good, at least fair. However, the attitude of the master of the county is not right in the subsequent trial. It''s too much for the young people in the old people''s family to want to be sentenced.


    What Lenovo heard in the backyard before, Chi Qingyu dares to believe that if things go on like this today, Zhang Wei can''t get rid of the crime.


    It looks like the master is plotting with the county master. Chi Qingyu''s eyes turn to Zhang Wei. The man is lying on the ground, motionless. After all, he is not a practitioner. After being beaten so many times, his body can''t bear it.


    Looking at the man lying there, Chi Qingyu has a rare heart of compassion. After all, he is his son''s little brother. Chi Qingyu thinks, how can he help him.


    When Chi Qingyu makes up his mind, the master over there also discusses with the county master."Zhang Wei, the evidence is solid, but you don''t plead guilty. Do you know what the crime is?" County master to Zhang Weidao.


    Zhang Wei snorted coldly, "if you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? If the county master thinks I''m guilty, then I''m guilty. Anyway, I can''t say you with one mouth. With so many people watching, my neighbors all know who I am. Even if you are convicted, what? I said I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it! "


    Chi Qingyu, seeing the right time, stood up and cried out: "my Lord! Cao min is also a witness


    She this shout, cause the public''s vision all fall on her body.


    Chi Qingyu walked forward a few steps and found that no one stopped him. He was more courageous and went on. So blatantly went to the hall, Chi Qingyu slowly knelt down and saluted the county master.


    The county master saw her coming up and asked, "who is kneeling in the hall?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says the pseudonym she has prepared. Yunniang has already brought the pseudonym when she came here, so the pseudonym is really the neighborhood of the hospital.


    "Boss Qi. Do you know this man? " The county master asked the black heart boss.


    Boss Qi looked at Chi Qingyu and shook his head. "If you go back to the adults, I don''t know you."


    Smell speech, county master asks Zhang Wei again, "Zhang Wei, you?"


    When Zhang Wei saw Chi Qingyu, he looked very complicated. He nodded, "yes."


    After hearing Zhang Wei say yes, the county master nodded and said, "why hasn''t boss Qi seen you, but this guy?"

 Chapter 76

    "My Lord, look at what you say. Boss Qi is very clever. He doesn''t even know how many of his doctors and which of them are. How can he know such a little passer-by as me?" Chi Qingyu satirizes boss Qi with a smile.


    Boss Qi turned pale and looked away.


    The master of the county realized that Chi Qingyu was not a good stubble. He said, "what evidence do you have?"


    If the doctor in front of her kneeling, there is no evidence to prove that she is innocent


    As soon as the words came out, the county master''s face was not good. His face didn''t matter. He even pretended to be very reasonable and asked with a smile, "it''s so good. You''ll hand in the prescription."


    "Hand it in?" Chi Qingyu is not a fool. How can she really take out a prescription? Even if she doesn''t have one, she can''t give it.


    The county master motioned to her to hand it in quickly, and the Yamen servant on one side was ready to come and take the prescription.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand with a smile, "I can take out the prescription, but the adult can tell me, if you get this prescription, how do you want to do it?"


    Smell speech, the county master Leng under, glanced at the master, just way: "nature is to find someone to verify whether the prescription is harmful, the truth of the matter clear."


    Chi Qingyu nodded his head and said: "to tell you the truth, CaoMing is also a doctor. It depends on the prescription. CaoMing is the best at it. If adults can trust it, CaoMing can tell you what he found from the prescription."


    "Nonsense!" The county master directly turned his face, "you are the one who provides evidence. How can you do the identification? No, you have to find someone else!"


    Chi Qingyu was waiting for this sentence. She took out a pill from her pocket with a smile and said, "this is the pill I specially prepared. If I make it into a truth pill, I will die of bleeding from my seven orifices if I tell a lie. If I tell the truth, I will be safe and sound."


    Presenting the pill, Chi Qingyu observes the look of the county master. Sure enough, the county master changes his face and sits there, not saying whether to accept it or not.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but ask, "your honor?"


    Looking back at the pill in Chi Qingyu''s hand, the county master frowned and said, "it''s not advisable to rely on a pill alone to prove whether a person is lying. We''re investigating a case, not making another case. It''s not OK!"


    When he was rejected again, Chi Qingyu was not annoyed. He put away the pills in his hand. Instead of talking about the pills, he changed the way.


    "Since my Lord says that pills are not good, I will provide evidence. I must have my own ideas about the prescription. My Lord also asked someone to come to see the prescription. Can I also make comments on the evaluation of the prescription?" Chi Qingyu asked the county master.


    The county master obviously doesn''t want Chi Qingyu to speak. With these words, he can see that Chi Qingyu''s heart is toward Zhang Wei. If she is allowed to open her mouth, it must be good for Zhang Wei.


    Chi Qingyu knows that he will refuse, so he is helpless.


    "My Lord, I have no choice but to ask for a few things. If you don''t satisfy me, then I''ll take out the evidence. Isn''t there no self serving condition?"


    Hearing the speech, the county master frowned and said, "it''s not natural for people who have been wronged to get rid of their grievances. Why is it used to bargain?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to bargain, but the master of the county clearly shows that she is partial. She can''t even bargain now.


    "It''s a matter of course for the county master, but I''m a civilian. It''s not a matter of course for me. It depends on my mood. I have the evidence, but you have also said that someone has to identify the evidence. Instead of this, I''d better take it out and let everyone remember what the prescription looks like. No matter how fair the person is, it''s not as fair as the onlookers. Is that right? "


    Chi Qingyu takes out a folded piece of paper from Yi Xiu, gets up and walks towards the people under the hall.


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers naturally did not think it was too big to watch the excitement and nodded in response.


    But the county master''s face was very blue. Now the doctor could not sit down. He also stood up and pointed to Chi Qingyu and said angrily, "you liar! You can''t have a prescription at all


    Everyone heard doctor Qiu say such a sentence. Chi Qingyu naturally heard it. She turned to doctor Qiu and asked, "do you think I have no prescription and will stand here talking nonsense?"


    Doctor Qiu was forced to stand up and talk. Everyone looked at him, and his courage went down, "I I''ve already torn up that prescription, so how can you have one! You can''t have it! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, doctor Qiu''s tone is very heavy.


    Chi Qingyu really can''t have a prescription, which she knows, but others don''t know!


    "If you say it''s ruined, it''s ruined? How do you know you''re not destroying a fake prescription? " Chi Qingyu smiles to the full.Seeing her so confident, doctor Qiu was flustered. His eyes kept glancing back. Behind him, the man standing at the moment was the master.


    The master stood behind doctor Qiu and was saying something in advance. Chi Qingyu quickly walked over and said, "my Lord, I guarantee that the prescription in my hand is true. This prescription is not only true, but also can prove that doctor Qiu has a problem!"


    She said so directly that Dr. Qiu had a problem, and Dr. Qiu couldn''t help saying, "I have no problem! My Lord, there is absolutely no problem for the grassroots. If there is a problem, it is also the boss''s problem, not mine! "


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu pick eyebrow, look to boss, ask a way: "boss, autumn doctor says you have a problem AI."


    The boss turned pale and looked at doctor Qiu, "doctor Qiu, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Doctor Qiu''s face is also not good, he just said such a sentence in a hurry, did not think, Chi Qingyu used to make a fuss.


    "That''s not what I mean! My Lord, that''s not what CaoMing means. What CaoMing means is that the boss of this prescription has seen it. There''s absolutely no problem! " Doctor Qiu explained quickly.


    The boss also nodded, two people are proving their innocence.


    Whenever you show a little bit of horsemanship, Chi Qingyu can pull the thread to pull out all the clues for you, and then slowly straighten and straighten it out. This is probably Chi Qingyu''s strength.


    "Doctor Qiu is quite reasonable. You mean that the boss knows your prescription. If there is something wrong with the prescription, the boss and you should be guilty of the same crime, right?" Chi Qingyu''s calm analysis.

 Chapter 77

    Autumn doctor Leng Leng, looking at the boss, the boss is eager to get rid of their own relationship, busy way: "I know nothing about medicine, even if I know this prescription, I can''t understand it!"


    Seeing the boss''s grievance, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but look at him in disgust. "Didn''t the boss once say that he was a unique doctor in Beijing?"


    Hearing this, the boss blushed. Chi Qingyu glanced at Zhang Wei and said with a smile, "the boss is such a well-known person. Have you ever heard of him?"


    For a moment, people talked about it, and many people had never heard of it. Even the neighbors said they didn''t know about it. Some people said they had seen the boss diagnose people, but it was a long time.


    Seeing the public opinion gradually deviated from the direction, the county master couldn''t bear it. He was shocked and said angrily, "be quiet!"


    The crowd calmed down and looked at the county master. The county master stretched out his hand and pointed to Chi Qingyu, saying, "I don''t care whether you have evidence or not. You disturb people''s hearts in the hall and say a lot of words, but you don''t give the evidence. I can judge you to delay your official business. I think you are a new criminal. I''ll drag you down to fight 20 big boards!"


    Is this beating when you get angry? Chi Qingyu was a little flustered, so when someone came to catch her, he didn''t even react.


    Just when her hand was caught, the next moment, the sound of the wind, the person who caught her suddenly let go, fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked and left her.


    The county master was also frightened. He looked around and said angrily, "who''s coming? How dare you disturb the court


    "Oh Cold laughter rang out, and a shadow fell from the air.


    Cold nine cold face standing in the hall, looking at the county master without expression.


    As soon as the master of the county saw Han Jiu, he was too scared to speak. Seeing that the master of the county didn''t speak, he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, why are you here?"


    Cold nine coldly glanced at him and said: "if I don''t come, don''t you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    The master touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Han, how can we kill innocent people indiscriminately? It''s this girl who disturbs the court. The adult just wants to teach her some lessons."


    Smell speech, the chill on cold nine face is deeper, he turns round to see to late light feather, respectful salute, way: "late doctor."


    Seeing this, the smile on the master''s face froze, and the county master sat back on the chair.


    Chi Qingyu reacts from Lengshen, looks at the back of Han Jiu''s head, and says with a smile: "don''t be polite, young master Han."


    Han Jiu got up, looked at the county master and said, "this doctor Chi is our master''s life-saving benefactor."


    Surprised, the county master quickly stood up, bypassed the case platform, walked to Chi Qingyu, saluted and said: "you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, please ask Dr. Chi! Come on, take a seat for doctor Chi


    It''s really an instant change of face. Chi Qingyu glances at Han Jiu, but Han Jiu doesn''t respond. Then she sits down on the chair brought by the Yamen servant.


    "Mr. Han, please do the same?"


    The county master asked someone to move another chair and asked Han Jiu to take a seat. Han Jiu glanced at him and stood behind Chi Qingyu, like a guard, motionless.


    The look of the county master changed again. He said nothing more.


    Everyone was surprised at the sudden appearance of Mr. Han. What''s more surprising is that the county master''s attitude towards Chi Qingyu was originally intended to play the board. How did he become a member of the audience? People don''t understand, but they also know that Chi Qingyu, who suddenly emerged, has a backstage.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei kneeling in the hall. He is secretly looking at himself. He can''t help laughing.


    "My Lord, is this case still on trial?" Chi Qingyu asked the county master.


    County Master Leng next, nod, "examine! Of course, we have to continue the trial! "


    Then he went back to his seat and sat down. He was shocked and continued to investigate the case.


    Chi Qingyu''s sitting position is just right to observe the expression of people kneeling in the hall.


    Since Chi Qingyu was given the upper position, the boss''s look is not good-looking, and so is doctor Qiu. They both lower their heads and don''t know what they are thinking. Instead, Zhang Wei has been frank and upright, and raises his head.


    This one is very similar to the temperament of her previous life, regardless, with a cavity of blood, dare to do anything.


    Maybe it''s because of this similarity that Chi Qingyu decides to help him. Of course, Xiaojing''s willingness also accounts for a part.


    The county master continues to hear the case, perhaps because Chi Qingyu is sitting here, not daring to be presumptuous. Moreover, the county master''s eyes have been drifting towards Chi Qingyu, obviously caring about her opinion.


    Chi Qingyu moves in his heart, turns his head to look at Han Jiu and waves to him.


    Cold nine cold eyes in her body turned a circle, slowly bent down.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu came up to him and said in a low voice, "is Xie Qiran powerful enough?"


    Cold nine don''t understand, doubt of see to late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu is patient and says, "I mean, if I make the county master angry, can Xie Qiran keep me?"Smell speech, cold nine facial expressionless saw a county master one eye, way: "at will offend."


    Is it so arrogant? Chi Qingyu has to reposition Xie Qiran. Is he the son of a senior official? So can we be so arrogant?


    For the time being, with the guarantee of Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu will be unscrupulous and have nothing to worry about.


    "Will you listen to me, my lord?" Chi Qingyu interrupts the county master.


    Smell speech, the county master immediately stops, flattering looking at Chi Qingyu, smile: "doctor Chi, please tell me."


    Chi Qingyu was disgusted by his tone. He shook his body and said with a smile: "the evidence in my hand is real. Don''t forget. Since none of them can give evidence now, let''s ask doctor Qiu to write the pharmacy again. I''m taking out the pharmacy in my hand. How can we compare it?"


    According to Chi Qingyu''s current situation, even if she says to arrest the boss directly, the county master can''t say no, let alone the general requirement.


    The master of the county immediately asked people to prepare the ink and said to doctor Qiu, "doctor Qiu, please write down all the prescriptions you prescribed before."


    Smell speech, autumn doctor trembled to shrink body, way: "adult, this all past how long, I also can''t remember."


    Can''t remember? Joke, as a doctor, how can you not remember the medicine you prescribed.


    The old woman said that the deceased took three pills, and after half a month''s medication, Chi Qingyu could remember the prescription a month ago, not to mention the prescription half a month ago. Doctor Qiu made it clear that he didn''t want to write.


    The county master is also very embarrassed, looking at Chi Qingyu.


    "Doctor Chi, doctor Qiu said that he can''t remember clearly. If he writes something different, he will be wronged. Why don''t we..."

 Chapter 78

    "I remember correctly. As a doctor, if you can''t remember the prescription half a month ago, doctor Qiu, are you still worthy of being a doctor? Prescriptions are used to save people. Every prescription we prescribe uses our heart. How can we forget things that use our heart? " Chi Qingyu ignores the county master''s advice and must let doctor Qiu write.


    Doctor Qiu''s face turned pale, as if he would faint at the next moment.


    The master of the county took a look at Han Jiu and found that the other party didn''t respond. That is to say, what Chi Qingyu said was agreed by him. The master of the county helplessly looked at the master and said: "go, let people prepare the ink."


    The pen and ink were soon ready and put in front of doctor Qiu. Doctor Qiu shook his hands to pick up the pen. Although it was intermittent, he was still writing.


    Chi Qingyu looks at his speed and doesn''t worry. He chats with the boss next to him.


    "I heard that your business is not very good, boss?" Chi Qingyu asked the boss.


    The boss was pale and nodded, "it''s not very good. I guess it''s because of geography. Everyone likes to go to the next street to buy medicine."


    Why not? Regardless of his own factors, if he is really an unscrupulous boss, Chi Qingyu smiles and continues: "do you plan to continue to do it?"


    The boss nodded and said, "naturally, I want to do it. After the case is over, I''ll recruit more doctors with good skills, and the person in charge''s staff to guard. Don''t let this kind of thing happen."


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow. It''s very nice. I just don''t know if he can go out after the case is over.


    "It''s very good. Speaking of it, I went to your hospital two days ago. At that time, only Zhang Wei was there. I thought that the guys were very responsible. The boss was not there, and I didn''t run around guarding the hospital by myself."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the boss meaningfully. What he says makes his face more ugly.


    Zhang Wei also hears Chi Qingyu''s words and looks at her. Obviously, Zhang Wei has accepted Chi Qingyu''s identity at the moment, and her eyes are not shocked, just with the meaning of exploration.


    Facing Zhang Wei''s sight, Chi Qingyu smiles back. Zhang Wei is stunned, turns his head, and no longer looks at her.


    But the boss didn''t notice the two people''s movements at all. He was lowering his head to figure out how to answer Chi Qingyu''s question.


    Chi Qingyu has been paying attention to her boss, but she wants to see what tricks the boss can make up.


    The boss was silent for a long time before he said: "in fact, it''s not Zhang Wei''s fault. Although he took the medicine, he didn''t know a few words. It''s very possible that he took it wrong."


    Zhang Wei is illiterate? Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei obviously heard this. He turned around and said with a sneer, "the boss is too one-sided. I, Zhang Wei, have been in school at least. Why can''t I be able to read?"


    When the boss said this, he had expected that Zhang Wei would retort, "last time I asked you to settle accounts, you told me that you were illiterate."


    "That''s because you want me to do everything and be lazy. Of course I have to find an excuse not to do it!" Zhang Wei was a little excited. He leaned to his side, as if to stand up. The Yamen servant on one side pressed him down and did not let him move.


    "You..." The boss didn''t expect this. His pale face turned red suddenly. He looked at Zhang Wei angrily, "well, you cheated the boss!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei cold hum a, didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Zhang Wei doesn''t speak, the boss starts to scold Zhang Wei for having no conscience. Chi Qingyu listens to him and stops him: "boss, this is the court. That''s enough."


    The boss glanced at her and then stopped talking, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chi Qingyu is idle and bored. He goes to see the prescription written by doctor Qiu. There are 12 kinds of herbs. It''s almost over.


    After a while, doctor Qiu stopped writing and said, "my Lord, I have finished it."


    The Yamen servant gives the prescription written by doctor Qiu to the county master. The county master takes a look at it, hands it to the master and signals him to give it to Chi Qingyu.


    In fact, just when she was reading doctor Qiu''s writing, she had already read it almost. When she took it over, she glanced at it and frowned.


    The county master saw her frown and asked carefully, "doctor Chi, what''s the difference?"


    "Yes!" Chi Qingyu nodded in affirmation, pointed to the prescription and said, "I didn''t get this medicine on the prescription I got."


    Smell speech, the master quickly walked over, took the medicine and handed it to the county master.


    The county master looked at it for a while and asked, "doctor Chi, I don''t know the medical skills. I don''t quite understand the function of this medicine."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at doctor Qiu and said with a smile: "it''s convenient to know that the disease of the dead Xiao Liu before he died should be fever and dizziness. This is damp heat. It should be Huang Cen. It''s also Huang Cen in doctor Qiu''s prescription. But this prescription I got is not. "


    County master a face is muddled, don''t understand a way: "dare to ask the prescription in the hand of doctor Chi, what is used?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles mysteriously, looks down at doctor Qiu and says, "Coptis chinensis."


    When she said this, she kept staring at Dr. Qiu. Sure enough, her words were finished, and Dr. Qiu''s face was even more ugly. Although his face was already very ugly, if he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all, but Chi Qingyu guessed it, so he saw it very carefully and realized it."Huanglian? Is this different from Huang Cen? " County Master asked Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile: "my Lord, you don''t know that both Huanglian and huangcen are heat clearing herbs. However, the nature of the two herbs is different. Therefore, when using drugs, doctors will be careful. After all, if the drugs collide, it''s not only bad medicine, but also harm people."


    The county master is also a smart man. After all, he is an official in such a place as Beijing. He still has some brains. He stared at the prescription in his hand for a while and said, "doctor Chi''s meaning is that someone is trading huangcen for Huanglian to harm people?"


    "No!" Chi Qingyu did not hesitate to refute the county master''s words, "the price of Huanglian and huangcen is more expensive. Huangcen should be replaced by Huanglian. He wants to hide the truth and earn the cost of price difference."


    If we talk about pharmacology, we may not understand it, but when it comes to price, whether it''s the county master or other onlookers, we all know it instantly.


    The county master patted the prescription on the table and said angrily, "doctor Qiu! Come from the facts. When you prescribe a prescription, do you write huangcen as Huanglian? Just for personal gain! "


    Autumn doctor looked back at the boss, found that the boss has eyes, tottering.


    Seeing that the situation had gone, he cried for mercy.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. The boss asked me to do all this! I can''t help it either. If the grass people don''t do this, the boss won''t pay me. Grass people The grassroots don''t want to either! "

 Chapter 79

    Doctor Qiu didn''t tell himself, so he saved Chi Qingyu a lot of time. Although the county master was unwilling, he solved the problem properly.


    After listening to the county master''s announcement that Zhang Wei is not guilty, Chi Qingyu is led out from behind by Han Jiu and leaves the court.


    On the way to the backyard, Chi Qingyu looks around.


    "Han Jiu, which senior official''s son is your master? Does the magistrate dare not provoke him? "


    Cold nine walk in front, silent nod, "nature, small county magistrate, how dare to offend our master."


    Yo, listen to Han Jiu''s tone, I''m a little proud. I''m really a son of an official.


    as like as two peas in the street, the people in Beijing are very complicated. They may meet with a high official in the street. This is what makes the late light yu think of their capital.


    With the cold nine went to the room before, standing at the door, heard Xiaojing excited voice, "Mommy just good handsome!"


    Smell speech, late light feather proud of Yang Qi head, head high into the room, "small scene."


    Xiaojing hears mommy''s voice and looks back. She just stands there with a high spirit.


    "Mommy Xiaojing slides down from the stool, runs to hold Chi Qingyu''s leg and says with a smile, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Listening to him calling his own name all the time, Chi Qingyu didn''t get impatient and answered it one by one.


    Until Xiaojing was tired, he raised his head and looked up at Chi Qingyu, "Mommy! You''ve just been in court. How handsome


    This is Xiaojing''s second praise. Chi Qingyu, with his pride in mind, touches his hair and says with a smile, "who makes me Xiaojing''s Mommy? If it''s not better, it won''t be worthy of this title in the future, right? "


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "yes! So Xiaojing is also very good and deserves to be mommy''s son in the future! "


    Good boy, Chi Qingyu holds up his son and kisses him.


    Xiaojing also kisses Chi Qingyu, and he and his son are tired of it. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, who is sitting in the seat of the master. He is standing there with a prominent posture and a smile on his mouth. He just looks at them.


    Chi Qingyu was numb and looked away. "Thank you, good luck."


    See late light feather partial open face, Xie Qiran tiny invisible frown, "yes, good coincidence."


    Chi Qingyu


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a time. Chi Qingyu touched Xiaojing''s head and put him down.


    As soon as Xiaojing''s feet touched the ground, he ran to find Xie Qiran.


    "Godfather, godfather, didn''t you mean to take me to eat delicious food?" Xiaojing holds Xie Qiran''s arm and swings. The lovely expression on her face makes people refuse.


    Xie Qiran nods to him with a smile. Yu Guang glimpses Chi Qingyu gently caressing his chest to exhale. The smile at the corner of his mouth blooms, "where does Xiaojing want to eat?"


    Xiaojing frowned and thought, "I don''t know. I''m not familiar here. Mommy doesn''t take me out to play."


    This just a few words, and began to complain, late light feather psychology that little proud and dissipated, eyes Sen ran looking at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing turns his back to Chi Qingyu. He feels a little chilly. Looking back, he just smiles at Chi Qingyu''s gloomy expression.


    "Didn''t Mommy take you out to play?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing shrunk his neck and nodded, laughing, "who said that! Mommy often takes me out to play! It''s fun


    For the sake of the boy''s sense of interest, Chi Qingyu smiles menacingly, sits down and doesn''t care about him any more.


    Xiaojing sees that he is safe for the time being, and secretly spits out his tongue. When he turns around, he finds that his godfather is looking at him with a smile. Xiaojing smiles at him cleverly.


    Xie Qiran touched his head and motioned him to sit down.


    Although Xiaojing likes Xie Qiran very much, sometimes, he is also afraid of him. For example, now, although Xie Qiran doesn''t say anything and has a smile in his mouth, there is no smile in his eyes. Such Xie Qiran doesn''t dare to offend him.


    Xiaojing cleverly sits down and eats the snack from the servant. Seeing that he is no longer making trouble, Xie Qiran looks away at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was sitting well. Suddenly he felt the cool wind blowing behind him. He could not help tightening his clothes and looking back.


    As soon as she looked back, she happened to have no warm eyes on Xie Qiran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless looking at Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu asked, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Xie Qiran silently looked away, poured a cup of tea for himself, and said slowly, "I never thought that doctor Chi was also a chivalrous man and would see injustice."


    Listening to his strange tone, Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing in surprise. Xiaojing lowers his head to eat without looking at himself.


    Although I don''t know what Xiaojing and Xie Qiran have said, Chi Qingyu can''t bear the injustice.


    "Although I would like to think that you are praising me, I am not such a person. If Xiaojing didn''t want to save that person, I would not mind my own business." Chi Qingyu roughly explained the reason why he stood up to speak.Xie Qiran put down the teacup, poured another cup for Chi Qingyu and put it in front of her. "In this way, Xiaojing likes me, so does doctor Chi like me?"


    Late light feather Leng next, the full face doubts of looking at Xie Qiran, "I say, you are taking the wrong medicine?"


    Xie Qiran''s hand stopped and his face suddenly began to smile, "I''m not sick, I''m just talking about the matter."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to see. The sharp eye knife is surging out.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but keep his mouth, and quietly takes a look at the cold nine standing behind Xie Qiran. Cold nine not move, still face expressionless stand.


    After watching for a while, Chi Qingyu knows that he can''t find the answer and looks at Xiaojing again.


    Xiaojing lowers his head in a hurry and eats his snacks. The whole person is almost buried in the table.


    Two unreliable guys, Chi Qingyu scolds in his heart, and arranges what she says after she comes in. It seems that there is no place to make Xie Qiran angry?


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it and finds that it doesn''t seem to be there.


    Chi Qingyu, who has no idea how to solve the problem, looks at Xie Qiran and smiles at his cold eyes.


    "Mr. Xie, excuse me today. Yunniang is still waiting for us at home. I''ll take Xiaojing with me first."


    With that, Chi Qingyu beckons to Xiaojing and signals him to come quickly.


    Xiaojing should have felt the change of atmosphere when she sits beside Xie Qiran. She will listen to Mommy say that she wants to go. She will throw down her nod and go.


    "Xiaojing." Xie Qiran suddenly called Xiaojing''s name in a flat tone.


    Xiaojing stopped and looked back with a smile, "Godfather! Granny Yun should miss me. I think I''d better hurry back. "

 Chapter 80

    Chi Qingyu said: "yes, yunniang is in a hurry. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Said Chi Qingyu to go to pull Xiaojing, but Chi Xie Qiran before her, said Xiaojing pulled to the side, said with a smile: "Xiaojing is not to eat delicious? Why do you want to go back before you eat? "


    Chi Qingyu quickly glanced at Xiaojing. Xiaojing understood, nodded and said: "no, no, godfather, we''ll see you next time!"


    Said and Chi Qingyu together, will go out.


    Did not walk two steps, a black figure blocked in the door.


    Chi Qingyu looks up and sees Han Jiu''s expressionless face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu glanced back at Xie Qiran, who was still sitting there, and asked with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    Xie Qiran smiles at her, "eat."


    Chi Qingyu can''t beat Han Jiu. It''s self-knowledge that Chi Qingyu still has some. As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back and sits down with hatred, "OK, eat, what do you say to eat?"


    After half a pillar of incense, the carriage stopped outside a famous restaurant in Beijing.


    When Xiaojing saw such a luxurious restaurant, he forgot that he was going to hide from his godfather with Mommy, and walked excitedly in front of him, "Wow! It''s so big here! "


    Chi Qingyu grabs the running child and secretly observes Xie Qiran''s Shenqing, "don''t run around!"


    Xie Qiran seems to be a frequent visitor here. As soon as he enters the door, his second brother greets him. He doesn''t need to talk much, so he takes him upstairs.


    Chi Qingyu follows closely, and Han Jiu walks at the back. Look at that posture, that''s to prevent Chi Qingyu from escaping. Chi Qingyu even if it will have this heart, also want to prevent cold nine hand, in the heart of all kinds of entanglement, or forget it.


    Small two elder brother took four people to enter the private room, Xie Qiran very natural sit down, look to Chi Qingyu, "please sit down."


    Xiaojing quickly goes to Xie Qiran and sits down. Chi Qingyu sits down beside Xiaojing. There is a Xiaojing in the middle, so the pressure is not so great.


    I don''t know why, this time Xie Qiran seems very angry, so all the way, also didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu even dare not say a word.


    Xie Qiran, who was emitting cold air all the way, glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "what do you want to eat, doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and says that he has nothing to eat. He looks at Xiaojing and says, "isn''t Xiaojing something to eat? Xiaojing, please say it quickly."


    Xiaojing didn''t notice the strange atmosphere between Godfather and mummy. He heard that he could order, but he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself! I want to eat that braised meat! And... "


    Hearing that the first dish is braised pork, Chi Qingyu basically knows what Xiaojing wants. Anyway, it''s all the same.


    When the small scenic spot is finished, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu again, "doctor Chi?"


    Seeing that his attention fell on him again, Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "I''m new here. I don''t know what''s delicious here. Why don''t you introduce it to Mr. Xie?"


    For Chi Qingyu''s answer, master Xie doesn''t pursue it any more. He looks at Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu nodded and got up to leave the private room.


    Cold nine one go out, late light feather feel more depressed in the room.


    Don''t know why, she subconsciously feel Xie Qiran more angry.


    Why are you angry? Chi Qingyu doesn''t know, so it''s impossible to persuade him.


    Xiaojing also felt the constant emission of air conditioning in the room. She couldn''t help touching her neck and looking at Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, I feel a little cold."


    Chi Qingyu swallowed his saliva, patted Xiaojing on the shoulder and said with a dry smile, "I''m wearing too little. I''ll go back to add some clothes after dinner."


    Xiaojing nods.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her faintly, and the frequency of sending out cold air became lower. Chi Qingyu also obviously felt that the pressure became smaller.


    In the heart secretly relaxed a breath, didn''t pass for a while, cold nine came back, the room restored the original appearance again.


    After a meal, Chi Qingyu nearly vomited blood and finally survived. Looking at Xie Qiran putting down his chopsticks, Chi Qingyu quickly put them down and said with a smile: "ah! I''m so full. Are you all full? "


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing looks up from the bowl and innocently looks at Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, I haven''t had enough!"


    Chi Qingyu patted his head and said, "you can''t eat enough every day."


    Then he looked at Xie Qiran and said, "young master Xie, have you finished eating?"


    All honorifics are used. It can be seen that Chi Qingyu is paying homage to Mr. Xie at the moment.


    Xie Qiran looked at her and nodded in silence.


    Chi Qingyu''s secret way is not good. Sure enough, he hears the cold voice at the next moment, "Xiaojing hasn''t eaten well, cold nine."


    Han Jiu stands up again and goes out.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xiaojing with hatred. However, Xiaojing is eating with her head down. She doesn''t see Chi Qingyu''s look at all.


    After finishing the meal, the four went out of the restaurant.


    Xie Qiran got on the carriage with an air of self-confidence. Chi Qingyu glanced at Han Jiu secretly, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, we have been disturbing for a long time. After the meal, Xiaojing and I will go back first."He said that he was about to pull Xiaojing away. However, when he took two steps, he heard the voice in the carriage, "come up."


    There was an imperceptible voice of anger.


    Chi Qingyu explores why the young master is angry. Whether he wants to stay or find a chance to slip away, he finds that Han Jiu is standing behind them.


    Chi Qingyu


    Han Jiu raised his hand, "doctor Chi, please."


    In the face of force, what else can we do? We can only admit defeat.


    Helpless on the car, continue to face the cold air maker, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    It''s half a fragrant time again. Chi Qingyu looks at the alley and finally arrives. He is very happy in his heart.


    The carriage stops at the entrance of the lane. Xie Qiran grabs Chi Qingyu and says, "Han Jiu, send the young master back first."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said, "no, no! Let''s go back by ourselves! "


    She said that she was going to hold Xiaojing. Before she caught Xiaojing, she grabbed it with one hand.


    "Cold nine!" Accentuated the tone of the voice.


    When the curtain was lifted, Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu and godfather, and suddenly grinned, "Mommy, I''ll go back first!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Watching Xiaojing freely leave the carriage and follow hanjiu. Chi Qingyu watches Xiaojing go, and his hand is caught by Xie Qiran.


    The curtain is put down. Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is also looking at her. They look at each other.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are very beautiful. If they don''t match the heroic eyebrows, they are even more beautiful than girls'' eyebrows.


    Maybe the light is too soft, Chi Qingyu saw a trace of worry in his beautiful eyes?


    Chi Qingyu shakes his mind and is surprised at his idea. He can''t help shaking his head.


    Xie Qiran saw her so inexplicable action, asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 81

    "Nothing!"


    Must be she read wrong, Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, crazy hint himself, absolutely wrong, will let her see that kind of emotion from that pair of cold eyes.


    Xie Qiran see her mood is not very stable, frown, "nothing, then you closed your eyes to do?"


    Chi Qingyu shouts in his heart. If he doesn''t close his eyes, is he looking at you!?


    Usually secretly look at his face and feel very handsome, this will be close, in a closer look, let Chi Qingyu think of that sentence, but far view can''t play.


    Sure enough, good-looking people are still better to watch from a distance, so close to watch, easy to heartbeat.


    "Cough" Chi Qingyu calms his mood by coughing, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xie?"


    See her a second recovery, Xie Qiran somehow, suddenly lost his temper, silent looked at her for a while, and then let go, "nothing."


    Having nothing to do, he left himself in the carriage. Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes, got up and went out.


    This time Xie Qiran didn''t stop and got out of the carriage. Chi Qingyu looked back and found that Xie Qiran also came out.


    Xiaojing and hanjiu have already disappeared. This meeting should be home.


    Thinking about the dark and long lane, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    She sighed in a small voice, but she was heard by Xie Qiran.


    "Sigh what?" Xie Qiran asked her.


    Chi Qingyu looks up, and it will be dark. He can only see the curved moon above his head. Looking at such a moon, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers the place where he used to live. In that city, there is absolutely no such starry sky.


    "Does Mr. Xie like to see the stars?" Chi Qingyu suddenly asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran along her line of sight to see, although I don''t know its meaning, but still hook the corner of the mouth, "don''t like, don''t hate."


    Don''t like it? Chi Qingyu looks back at him in surprise. In Chi Qingyu''s impression, few people will say that they don''t like the moon. This young master Xie really wants to be different from others.


    "It''s changing every day this month. It''s out of control. There are too many variables." See her surprised, Xie Qiran explained again.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu understood that this is the desire to control. He wants to control everything, so he doesn''t like the moon.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "young master Xie is really a sincere man."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran face rare distortion, he estimated that he can''t let himself and the real sincere these two words, Chi Qingyu is also the first to use these two words to describe him.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t see Xie Qiran''s face. She raised her hand to catch the moon in the sky. Naturally, she couldn''t catch it. However, this action made her laugh. She took back her hand and looked at Xie Qiran, "Mr. Xie, I''ll leave first."


    Then he jumped out of the carriage and was about to leave.


    However, Xie Qiran took a few steps to the side and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you off."


    Late light feather Leng next, want to refuse, words to the mouth has not said out, Xie Qiran has already walked to the front. In this way, Chi Qingyu is too lazy to speak and keeps up with Xie Qiran.


    Two people walk in the deep alley, can only rely on the neighbor''s Lantern and moonlight to see the road in front of them.


    It rained last night. The lane was wet and not easy to walk. Chi Qingyu took a few steps and didn''t know how many times he stepped on his skirt.


    Xie Qiran walked quietly next to Chi Qingyu, walking very smoothly, as if this road in his eyes, also peace road.


    After two more steps, Chi Qingyu stepped on the concave place, and the whole person fell to the wall. Xie Qiran''s eyes were quick, and he held her, "OK?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a helpless smile: "you talk about a good capital, there is such a bad road, really should be scolded!"


    Xie Qiran was silent for a while, then said with a smile: "yes, it''s time to scold."


    Holding Chi Qingyu to stand up straight, Xie Qiran grabs Chi Qingyu''s wrist across his sleeve and says, "I''ll take you away."


    Without waiting for Chi Qingyu to speak, he pulled her forward.


    Chi Qingyu staggers two steps to catch up with Xie Qiran. She lowers her head and looks at the man holding her hand.


    In the moonlight, Xie Qiran''s hand glowed faintly, just like the Buddha, which made Chi Qingyu crazy.


    Xie Qiran''s palm is very hot, and the heat, through the cloth, spreads to Chi Qingyu.


    Two people maintain this posture, also don''t know how long to walk, Xie Qiran suddenly stops.


    Chi Qingyu nearly hit him. Fortunately, he stopped in time and said, "here we are?"


    Xie Qiran''s height blocks Chi Qingyu''s sight. She moves aside to see the road in front of her. They are still in the alley. Not far ahead is Chi Qingyu''s home.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chi Qingyu doubts.


    Just preparing to step forward, Chi Qingyu was easily pulled back.


    Xie Qiran is facing her and bows his head.He turned his back to the moonlight. Chi Qingyu couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. He just felt that this man was holding his hand more and more tightly.


    Chi Qingyu was in pain and exclaimed, "Hello! What are you thinking about? Let it go. "


    After struggling for a long time, Xie Qiran didn''t let go, but his strength was smaller.


    "I said, what are you mad about?" Chi Qingyu rubbed his hand and asked unhappily.


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He just sighed and leaned forward.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that, so he pressed him down, and his body fell back with Xie Qiran''s weight. Before she lost her weight, warm temperature came from her back.


    It''s Xie Qiran''s hand. She and Xie Qiran are very close. She can even hear the breath coming from the top of her head. Chi Qingyu is shocked by this scene and doesn''t know what to say.


    And Xie Qiran kept this posture, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Waiting for Chi Qingyu to react, he reaches out to push ahead. Xie Qiran steps back from her. Chi Qingyu is another faltering, the whole person back, against the wall.


    Xie Qiran stood opposite her, raised his hand, pointed to her deeply, and took a step forward. Under the lantern, he showed his innocent face. "Just my hand accidentally helped me to the mast. It was dirty."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned, remembering where he put his hand before, all the beautiful things in his heart turn into anger, "Xie Qiran!"


    "Yes Xie Qiran returned with a smile on his face.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and is ready to grab his neck. However, Xie Qiran is a martial arts practitioner. How can Chi Qingyu catch it easily and quickly step back to avoid Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    They were like children, chasing each other in the alley.


    "Xie Qiran! Don''t let me catch you Chi Qingyu shouts as he pursues.


    This kind of threat, he did not put in mind, after all, one can not catch up with their own people, what is he afraid of?

 Chapter 82

    Chi Qingyu tries hard to catch up with her, and Xie Qiran stands beside her, his face is not red and his heart is not beating, waiting for her calmly.


    "I I can''t run you! But I always have There''s always a way to control you! You wait! " Chi Qingyu breathes and threatens Xie Qiran.


    For her threat, Xie Qiran sniffed, glanced at the door, "home."


    Chi Qingyu bent over to gasp, unable to speak for a moment.


    Like the sound of a bullfight panting, Xie Qiran''s mouth rises. He looks at the door beside him, but instead of knocking, he walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu sees him coming leisurely, forgetting that he was chasing him before, and takes a step back reflexively.


    "What do you want?" Looking at the man in front of you, you can see that this kind of silent person has a lot of heart.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you." Xie Qiran innocently stopped one meter away, not near the front.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Chi Qingyu didn''t retreat. He hummed coldly and said, "if you have something to say, just let it go. Don''t waste my time."


    Xie Qiran frowned, "girls speak more elegant."


    More elegant? Chi Qingyu thought about what he had just said. He was really a bit indecent. He coughed awkwardly and said: "cough! Cut the crap and say it


    It''s true


    Xie Qiran disguised his smile and said solemnly, "have you ever thought that if Han Jiu is not here, what should you do?"


    This words asks late light feather to be puzzled, a face doubts of looking at him, "what cold nine not?"? Isn''t Han Jiu here? If it wasn''t for cold nine today, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to solve. "


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t understand what he said, Xie Qiran couldn''t help feeling discouraged. "You should know I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Chi Qingyu didn''t even think about it, but asked.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are just like the stars in the night. There are too many things hidden in the light. She can''t understand them.


    Chi Qingyu is a lazy person, especially in guessing other people''s thoughts. If it''s not necessary, she doesn''t like guessing other people''s thoughts.


    Just like now, looking at such a pair of eyes, Chi Qingyu thinks that he only needs to appreciate the beauty. Why spend all those thoughts to speculate?


    If you let Xie Qiran know Chi Qingyu''s mind at the moment, I''m afraid he''s too lazy to be angry.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t know. He looked at Chi Qingyu and approached her little by little. "If Han Jiu is not here, the county magistrate will order you to hit your board. Are you ready to bear it?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect Xie Qiran to say this. Because Han Jiu appeared in time, Chi Qingyu didn''t think about it. However, it''s true to hear him say this. Although she has the ability to protect herself, she can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu quietly grabbed his clothes and said with a smile, "it''s really true. I have to thank Han Jiu for that!"


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran coldly looked away, "why don''t you thank me?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looks at him in surprise, and then reacts, "yes, Han Jiu can come. It must be your order. Thank you. It''s true. How do you want me to thank you?"


    The four words are choked in his throat. Xie Qiran stares at a place in the dark, but he can''t say it. He can only wait in silence.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Chi Qingyu said strangely, "Mr. Xie? Why not


    Xie Qiran took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Chi Qingyu, "no thanks, just don''t want this kind of thing to happen next time."


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu is very confident, confident look up, "don''t worry, this is because of the sudden incident, I''m not prepared, certainly not next time."


    In the moonlight, Chi Qingyu''s face glows. Xie Qiran stares at it for a while and says with a smile, "you are really confident."


    "That''s natural. You can see if you don''t believe it." Chi Qingyu is not modest and continues to boast.


    Xie Qiran also cooperated with her and nodded: "OK, then I''ll watch."


    He promised. In fact, he had already begun to plan to find someone to follow Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, so that he didn''t know where they were causing trouble and didn''t have time to rescue them.


    "Don''t worry!" Chi Qingyu is not stingy even though he is bold and ambitious.


    Look at her like that, and then continue to say will float, Xie Qiran just want to say two words to pressure her prestige, ear heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Xie Qiran looked to the corner, where it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Chi Qingyu saw that he suddenly looked serious. He followed his realization and looked into the dark. He was curious: "what are you looking at?"


    "Someone''s coming." Xie Qiran did not look back, staring at that direction.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t see anything or hear any sound. After staring at the place for a while, he said, "are you hallucinating? No one


    Xie Qiran ignored her, but took her into the corner of the dark, two people hiding in the dark, Xie Qiran continued to observe there.Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are very close. When they are close to each other, Chi Qingyu breathes gently. The smell of ambergris on Xie Qiran''s nose is a very strange smell.


    Don''t open your face. Chi Qingyu breathes the air beside him and asks Xie Qiran, "who is it?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. Chi Qingyu asked for no interest and didn''t speak.


    She stares at her front door and is silent for a while. She wants to ask Xie Qiran why she doesn''t hide in the room and has to be here? However, the next moment, ear heard the rapid footsteps.


    Chi Qingyu dare not speak, nervous looking at the direction of the corner.


    With the approaching of the footstep, Chi Qingyu''s breathing became smaller.


    A shadow flashed around the corner and ran this way. The man''s running speed is not fast, Chi Qingyu watched it run, gradually exposed to the light in front of the door.


    The familiar figure appears in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes. Chi Qingyu is surprised. Isn''t this aunt Qin who disappeared recently or who?


    "Aunt Qin?" Qiran pulled the sleeve of thanks, and motioned him to get out of the way.


    Xie Qiran did not get out of the way, but together with Chi Qingyu, walked out of the corner and was exposed to the light.


    "Light feather!" Aunt Qin was not surprised to see Chi Qingyu come out of the darkness, but she was very excited.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect aunt Qin to see me so excited. Is there anything good about it?"


    Aunt Qin shook her head.


    "Light feather!" When Aunt Qin spoke, she came close with a cry. Chi Qingyu found that Aunt Qin''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    "Aunt Qin, are you crying? What happened? Don''t worry! Take your time. If you can help me, you will help me! "


    Chi Qingyu quickly helps aunt Qin. Her body is shaking all the time, as if she is afraid.

 Chapter 83

    What is aunt Qin afraid of? Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    Wiping away the tears in her eyes, aunt Qin took a deep breath and said, "light feather, my miss is gone!"


    "Gone?"


    Chi Qingyu recalls the young lady in aunt Qin''s family. She has a bad character. This is probably her only impression of that young lady.


    Just by her appearance, the young lady is not young, so she should not deliberately go missing to attract people''s attention, right?


    Chi Qingyu patiently said to Aunt Qin, "aunt Qin, do you think about it carefully? Did she go to a friend''s house and forget to talk to you?"


    Aunt Qin shook her head desperately and said, "no! I''ve been with miss all this time, no matter where I go. Miss has never been in touch with any outsider or any friend


    No wonder aunt Qin didn''t see anyone during this period. She was taking care of her children at home. Chi Qingyu thought about it and guessed again: "maybe it''s hidden somewhere? I don''t want you to know? "


    Smell speech, the tears in aunt Qin''s eyes can''t be prevented and fall down again.


    "That''s what I''m afraid of. During this period, she tried to hurt herself several times and was stopped by me. If she was left alone, I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    Chi Qingyu frowned and hurt himself, which was a little serious.


    At the beginning of the diagnosis and treatment for the young lady, Chi Qingyu knew that she had a heart disease. Unexpectedly, it was so serious that it was her fault. Since she helped, why not help her to the end.


    "Light feather! What do you say I should do, where do I go Where can I find her? "


    Chi Qingyu patted aunt Qin on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, aunt Qin. I''ll help you find it. First of all, think about what your young lady likes to do and watch recently."


    "She She can''t do anything. If I didn''t call her, she would be in a daze all the time! " Aunt Qin couldn''t think of it and was worried.


    Chi Qingyu thought and continued: "what does she like to see when she is in a daze? Or is it often in a daze? "


    This time aunt Qin thought for a while, then she said, "just for the small pond in our yard, she often dazes there, and from time to time she will go to play for a while, right! There it is


    Little pond? Chi Qingyu frowned and suddenly remembered something. His face changed greatly. "Oh, she wants to jump into the river to commit suicide!"


    Smell speech, Qin aunt face evil white, body also keep shaking up.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly comforted her shoulder and said, "aunt Qin, don''t panic. There''s still time. We''ll find it now. We''ll find all the places with water in Beijing."


    Aunt Qin clenched her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the south side of the city to look for it. There are many small rivers, light feathers, and the north side of the city will trouble you!"


    The place they live is not close to the south of the city, so aunt Qin runs there, afraid that she has lost half her life. But Chi Qingyu knows that Aunt Qin can''t persuade her, so she can only nod her head and promise: "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "Good!" Then Aunt Qin ran away.


    Looking at her back, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    Xie Qiran had been looking at it silently. Seeing that Aunt Qin had left, he asked, "do you want to find it?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said helplessly, "what else can I do? Aunt Qin thinks this young lady is more important than anything. If she doesn''t go to help, she doesn''t know how much she will toss herself. "


    Xie Qiran nodded and raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    "Shua Shua!" Chi Qingyu suddenly has a few more shadows in front of him. The shadows kneel neatly in front of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "describe the woman''s appearance."


    Chi Qingyu returns to his senses, smiles and gives Xie Qiran a thumbs up, "or do you have a way, ha ha ha, that young lady, she looks pretty, she is about this tall, come to me..."


    After Chi Qingyu finished, Xie Qiran waved his hand and said, "let''s go, let''s hurry up."


    "Yes After a neat voice, those people disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned. "I said your family is really rich and powerful!"


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "they just protect me."


    Are so many people with excellent martial arts just protecting him? Chi Qingyu is surprised and looks at the young master Xie again.


    It goes without saying that Chi Qingyu has never seen anything more beautiful than him. As for his figure The last time he took a bath, Chi Qingyu looked at it, and the six abdominal muscles didn''t blow. Then there was his family background, and there was a special dark guard around him when he was traveling in a luxury carriage.


    After all, isn''t this the typical Gao Fu Shuai?


    Suddenly, Chi Qingyu''s eyes changed when he looked at Xie Qiran. His eyes brightened, making Xie Qiran''s heart straight.


    Xie Qiran straightened his sleeves and said, "what are your eyes?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t answer his question, but asked: "is the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum that you promised me still true?"Xie Qiran didn''t expect her to ask this. She nodded and said, "it''s natural."


    Originally, Chi Qingyu had no hope. Now he found that Xie Qiran was a well-known Gao fushai, so he asked with hope. Unexpectedly, he thought that he would soon have a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Chi Qingyu was so happy that he wanted to jump up.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu knocking on the door, Xie Qiran only feels funny, a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, so happy.


    When Yun Niang comes to open the door, she sees Chi Qingyu''s cheeks are scarlet and his face is giggling.


    She looked at the person behind Chi Qingyu and couldn''t help laughing: "young master Xie is coming, too!"


    Xie Qiran smiles politely at Yun Niang. Yun Niang quickly gets out of the way and signals Xie Qiran to enter.


    Chi Qingyu came into the door and thought of something. He turned to yunniang and said, "yunniang, aunt Qin has just been here."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang closes the door of hand stop, surprised of see to late light feather, ask a way: "that she how didn''t come in?"


    Chi Qingyu repeats what happened just now to yunniang. Yunniang''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. She turns and enters the room. She doesn''t know what she has done. She quickly comes out and says to Chi Qingyu who is still standing in the yard, "I''ll go to see Aunt Qin. You have a rest early."


    Chi Qingyu did not stop her, nodded, indicating that she was relieved.


    After Yun Niang left, Chi Qingyu went to close the door and sighed, "ah, you don''t have to sleep tonight."


    Xie Qiran does not understand, "why?"


    Chi Qingyu took him into the room and patiently explained: "if this man is found back, it will be a toss. If he can''t find back, aunt Qin will be dragged back by yunniang with many scars. What I fear most is that people will find a corpse, which is even more difficult. So, can I have a rest? "

 Chapter 84

    Xie Qiran takes a look at Chi Qingyu and wants to say nothing.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t notice his expression, and has already pushed the door in. In the room, Xiaojing is playing with things. He hears the sound of pushing the door. He turns his head and looks at Chi Qingyu. He is so happy that he rushes over, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu still resents the way that Xiaojing left him, hugs him and slaps his ass twice.


    Xiaojing also knows that she was sorry for Mommy just now, so she didn''t resist. Instead, she looks at Chi Qingyu with a flattering smile on her face.


    After two blows, Chi Qingyu put him down, looked at the empty room, and asked, "where''s Han Jiu?"


    Smell speech, small scene grabs to answer a way: "cold nine uncles say, godfather has something to order, so go first."


    What can I do for you? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran stands there casually. Seeing Chi Qingyu looking at him, he says with a smile, "help find someone."


    This person''s action is quite fast, Chi Qingyu nodded his head satisfied, also to Xie Qiran smile, "thanks to the help of young master Xie, this should be very fast to find people."


    If Xie Qiran really wants to find someone, he must be quick. The reason why he is so active this time is that he doesn''t want to go out and run around late in the middle of the night.


    Looking for a place to sit down, Xie Qiran said: "everyone has been sent out. I''ll be here to accompany you and wait for news. I''m bothering you tonight."


    "Ah As soon as Xiaojing heard that Xie Qiran was going to stay, she jumped with excitement. Then she ran to Xie Qiran and put her hands on his legs, "Godfather! Will you sleep with Xiaojing tonight? "


    Xie Qiran glances at Chi Qingyu. The man seems to be calmed by his words, but he doesn''t respond.


    "Good." Anyway, I''m not going to have a rest. It''s good to accompany Xiaojing.


    Got Godfather promised, Xiaojing holding him around two times, looks really happy.


    After discussing, Chi Qingyu reacts. While he is in a daze, Xiaojing says something.


    "Thank you." Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran and said with a dry smile, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable?"


    It''s hard to hear from the lonely men and women. Although most of their neighbors don''t open the door, what if? There is always a just in case.


    However, Xie Qiran doesn''t think so. He just looks at Chi Qingyu, "what''s wrong?"


    "Look at us..." Chi Qingyu euphemistically said things clearly, "I don''t want to climb up to you, but if you let others see it, it''s not pleasant to hear, so it''s not suitable!"


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran did not respond. Instead, he looked down at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing thinks that Godfather and you are a family?"


    Hearing this, Xiaojing nodded and said, "yes! Besides mummy and yunniang, godfather is the closest person to me! "


    As for Xiaojing''s answer, Xie Qiran smiles back, touches his head, then looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "as Xiaojing said, we are a family. Is there any problem living together?"


    Truth seems to be such a truth, but who and you are a family! Chi Qingyu is so angry that he wants to drop the table. Xie Qiran is really clever. He can bring out any wrong ideas.


    The key is that it seems that this truth can not be refuted. Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran for a while, and then says, "Xiaojing, take godfather to your room."


    "Good!" Happily with Xie Qiran went to his room, Xiaojing happy straight hum song.


    Xiaojing has been sleeping alone for a long time, so she has her own independent room.


    Yun Niang is not here, many things have to rely on Chi Qingyu himself, such as boiling water.


    Chi Qingyu tossed in the kitchen for a long time before he cooked the water and let Xiaojing take a bath.


    After they have taken a bath, Chi Qingyu goes to take a bath by himself, and then clean up the mess.


    After taking a bath, Chi Qingyu spread his hair and lay on the table, counting the account of the two days.


    The hair is so wet that it always falls forward. Chi Qingyu sits upright to prevent it from falling onto the paper and wetting it.


    When Chi Qingyu''s neck was stiff, he was about to change his posture. Suddenly, it was dark and something fell on his head.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu is ready to reach for it, his hand is caught by others.


    "Don''t dry your hair when it''s wet like this." Xie Qiran''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Tardy light feather Leng next, put to wave a hand, way: "how do you still have no rest?"


    Xie Qiran released her hand, took a dry cloth, wrapped Chi Qingyu''s hair, bit by bit, soaked, "don''t you say that tonight is a sleepless night? How can I rest? "


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu said nothing.


    In addition to yunniang and Xiaojing, no one is so close to her. She can feel that Xie Qiran''s beautiful hands are gently lifting his hair, slowly putting it down, and so on.


    "I''ll do it myself." Chi Qingyu can''t help but say that she always feels uncomfortable. The feeling that her hair is in other people''s hands makes her uncomfortable.


    Xie Qiran avoided her outstretched hand and said with a smile, "it''s almost ready. Wait a minute."Chi Qingyu can''t help but withdraw his hand. Bai Nai looks at the window and depicts the carved texture on the window with his eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xie Qiran released his hand and put his hair gently on his back, "OK."


    Chi Qingyu turns around and sees that the dry cloth Xie Qiran brings has become wet. She reaches for the wet cloth and says, "give it to me. I''ll wash it."


    Xie Qiran did not refute, because he had never done such things, and even refutation was useless. Sitting down beside Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran glanced at the things placed in front of her and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the messy account book and nodded, "account book, the recent expenses are a little big, so count it."


    She is so unscrupulous, is to expect Xie Qiran can''t understand, because she accounts with numbers, not Xie Qiran they like to use capital.


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran frowned, turned two pages, and said, "are you doing it? It''s such a mess. "


    Chaos on the right, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "do not understand it?"


    Xie Qiran nodded. He really didn''t understand.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, he was very interested in what Chi Qingyu had done. He was just about to ask how it was calculated when he knocked on the door.


    At this time, the only people who knock at the door are those in black. Xie Qiran glances at Chi Qingyu, who is sitting there and carefully looking at the door.


    Xie Qiran is funny, way: "come in."


    The door opened, and sure enough, a man in black came in. Seeing that it was a man in black, Chi Qingyu was relieved and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The man in black didn''t answer Chi Qingyu''s question, but looked at Xie Qiran, who nodded and motioned to him.


    The man in black just opened his mouth, "back to the master, I found him."

 Chapter 85

    Did anyone find it? Chi Qingyu is surprised at the speed. He has a better understanding of Xie Qiran''s ability to handle affairs.


    "Did you bring it back?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "man was fished out of the river. When we found her, she was short of breath and her life was not long. We had given her the medicine to protect her life, and we were speeding up the journey to bring her back."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu''s face became serious and said, "where are they now?"


    The man in black continued, "it will be a quarter of an hour."


    A quarter of an hour is late enough for Qingyu to prepare some things. She looks at Xie Qiran and says, "young master Xie, let them directly take people back to the courtyard at the entrance of the alley. We''ll go there right away."


    Xie Qiran nodded and looked at the man in black. With one look in his eyes, the man in black left.


    Chi Qingyu goes to his pharmacy, takes some herbs, and then takes some refined pills, and goes out in a hurry.


    Xie Qiran is waiting for Chi Qingyu at the door. Seeing her coming out, he says, "don''t worry, they haven''t arrived yet."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and his speed dropped.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the alley, they happened to meet them and bring them back. Aunt Qin left in a hurry, but the door was not closed. The door was open, and Chi Qingyu didn''t care so much. She asked them to carry people in quickly.


    Xie Qiran took the last man in black and whispered a few words in his ear. The man in black nodded, then turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    According to the route in memory, Chi Qingyu takes a group of people to the lady''s boudoir.


    They put the person on the bed, and Chi Qingyu went through the crowd to see the young lady''s present state.


    The young lady didn''t know how long she had been in the water. Her skin turned white. Chi Qingyu reached out and touched it. Her whole body was cold and her breath was weak. She seemed to be dying.


    Xie Qiran''s staff should have done emergency treatment for her, which makes Xie Qiran very satisfied, otherwise she will be in a lot of trouble.


    Chi Qingyu reached out and put down the curtain of the bed, saying: "go to help prepare the hot water and light the lamp."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone went out. Chi Qingyu couldn''t care who was going. He smeared in the bed curtain and took off the lady''s coat. Soon, the light in the room was on, so Chi Qingyu could move easily.


    After throwing away the wet clothes, Chi Qingyu finds a clean inner garment for her to put on, and then uses the quilt to wrap her up.


    After a while, the hot water came. Chi Qingyu wiped her body with a towel, and her cold skin was warmer. Chi Qingyu asked the man in black to cook medicine for her, and then fed her the pills.


    Looking at this young lady''s temperature rising slowly, Chi Qingyu was relieved.


    This young lady''s life is picked up. Chi Qingyu looks at several people who are still standing in the room and says with a smile, "you''ve worked so hard today."


    Several people in black did not reply, but looked at the front without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about your master? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    Standing next to the screen, the man in black raised his hand, pointed to the outer room and said, "doctor Chi, the master is waiting for you in the outer room."


    The one size fits all style of work is somewhat like some organizations. Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly and goes out.


    Around the screen, as expected, see Xie Qiran sitting in the outer room, holding something, is carefully studying.


    Chi Qingyu walked over and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Xie Qiran raised his head, looked at Chi Qingyu, and said, "the one he picked up, the one who was the lady, was still in his hands after jumping into the river."


    Do you want to catch suicide? Chi Qingyu is curious. Take it.


    It was a piece of cloth, a handkerchief to be exact, but it was soaked by water and looked like a piece of cloth. There are two birds embroidered on the handkerchief. If Chi Qingyu guesses right, it should be called a bipedal bird.


    It''s just that one of the two birds'' eyes was removed. The messy stitches should have been removed in a very angry way.


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu throws the handkerchief on the table and laughs, "hurt by love, trapped by love."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Chi Qingyu sighed and sat down. "I don''t know. I''m just a doctor. I need heart medicine for my heart disease."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran also don''t say what, since late light feather all don''t care, he won''t tube more.


    Chi Qingyu sat there and didn''t want to move. He sat there and didn''t know what to do.


    Xie Qiran saw her in a daze and said with a smile: "since people are OK, why don''t you go back to rest?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, thought of something, and stood up abruptly, "no! Forget to inform Yun Niang them


    He said that he was about to go out. Xie Qiran quickly grabbed the man and said, "I''ve sent someone to look for him. He should come back soon. Don''t worry."


    Chi Qingyu nods and goes back to sit down.


    Once sitting down, Chi Qingyu returns to that kind of appearance. Xie Qiran takes the windbreaker and puts it on Chi Qingyu.His action makes Chi Qingyu move his head. When I see him later, he turns his head again and continues to be in a daze.


    In Xie Qiran''s opinion, this kind of Chi Qingyu is very clever. Tie the belt for her. Xie Qiran sits down beside her.


    As Xie Qiran said, yunniang and aunt Qin soon came back. When Aunt Qin came back, she saw the young lady lying on the bed and began to cry silently.


    Chi Qingyu can''t see past, let Yun Niang drag people out, and then left a person there to look at the patient.


    Aunt Qin moved to the next room, Chi Qingyu also followed in.


    "I said Aunt Qin, this time your young lady was rescued, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no next time. Do you think about what to do in the future?" Chi Qingyu stepped into the room and said straight to the point.


    Aunt Qin wiped away her tears and said helplessly, "what else can I do? The young lady never listens to my words. She can only give it to the master and his wife. Thinking about the master and his wife''s words, maybe she can still listen to them."


    After making trouble together for such a long time, the young lady''s parents still don''t know? Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what to say about Aunt Qin.


    "Aunt Qin, you are really mischievous. If something happens to this young lady, don''t you tell your master and wife that it''s not for scolding?"


    Don''t talk about scolding. There''s something wrong. I''m afraid I''ll fight for my life.


    Aunt Qin was obviously aware of this, and tears welled up in her eyes. "I can''t help it. Miss didn''t let me say that she was guarding miss for several days. She was worried about her accident, but she didn''t expect to be able to defend her."


    "If a person wants to die, you can''t stop her. She will try her best to find a chance." Chi Qingyu doesn''t agree with aunt Qin''s method at all.

 Chapter 86

    In this regard, yunniang also agreed with Chi Qingyu''s idea, and said: "Qingyu is right. If you continue to indulge in this way, what we will find is not a human, but a corpse."


    Aunt Qin knew what they meant. She nodded and cried, "I know. Tomorrow I''ll go to inform the master and his wife."


    It''s no use just to inform the master and his wife. Chi Qingyu looks at Aunt Qin''s tears and says, "if you really want to save your young lady, you''d better find out who the man is as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing."


    Smell speech, Qin aunt stopped wipe tears action, in the eyes of the original love into hate, "if really let me know who that person is, I will not let him go!"


    She is also a brainless girl. Aunt Qin has been with her for such a long time. She knows who the man is with a little heart. However, it seems that Aunt Qin has never thought about that aspect.


    Pacify aunt Qin, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go out first, let yunniang accompany aunt Qin.


    In the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu glanced at the closed door next door. In this case, she could not leave the patient alone. She could only make do with her grievance for one night.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "thank you for your help tonight. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, see to late light feather, "this is used up to throw?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have to say that, I have nothing to do with it. " Chi Qingyu only feels that Xie Qiran and the cold person he just started to know are more and more different.


    Anyway, he said it himself. Xie Qiran didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "if it''s you, I''ll be happy."


    Chi Qingyu thought he had heard wrong, patted his ear and asked, "what did you just say?"


    When Xie Qiran saw her look, he said with a smile, "if you don''t hear me, I can say it in a loud voice."


    Chi Qingyu I hear you


    To this, Xie Qiran is very satisfied, smile: "heard good."


    Since the parties have said so, it''s hard for Chi Qingyu to say more. Anyway, the yard is so big that it''s not impossible to find a room to live in.


    Chi Qingyu in aunt Qin''s default, in the next room to live, so if the young lady wake up, what''s the matter, she can know the first time.


    And Xie Qiran also chose a room very close to her to live in.


    In the middle of the night, when Chi Qingyu fell down, he still felt his head was very clear, but soon he fell asleep.


    This sleep, sleep to the next day.


    No one bothered her during this period. When she woke up, she felt a little confused. How could she sleep until dawn.


    Because he slept late, he would get up. Chi Qingyu felt dizzy, so he shook his head and got up.


    There was no one in the lady''s yard. Chi Qingyu pushed the door and suddenly heard a sob.


    Started crying so early? Chi Qingyu slows down and goes in. He hides behind the screen quietly. He sees that he should still be resting. He is leaning against the bed bar and has no love.


    And the side of aunt Qin, eyes are swollen into walnut, do not know how long to cry.


    Aunt Qin sobbed in a low voice, while her young lady just leaned there and said nothing. This atmosphere lasted for a long time. Chi Qingyu thought that if aunt Qin continued to cry, she would be blind. She couldn''t help but walk out.


    Hearing the footsteps, aunt Qin immediately wiped her tears and looked back.


    Seeing that it was Chi Qingyu, aunt Qin was relieved and said with a smile, "Qingyu got up so early?"


    Aunt Qin didn''t know. At the moment, the tears on her cheek were still wet. She wanted to squeeze out a smile on her face. She looked very funny. Chi Qingyu was uncomfortable. She turned to the patient and said, "well, let''s see how she is."


    Smell speech, that young lady is to move, but just raised eyelid, glanced at late light feather, that empty eyes, what emotion all have no.


    Dying people, see such eyes, Chi Qingyu only think of these four words.


    "I can cure her illness, but now she has no business in her heart. Even if I save her, it won''t be long." Chi Qingyu looked at the man''s side face and said helplessly.


    This was said by Chi Qingyu last night, and now again, just to make aunt Qin psychologically prepared.


    Sure enough, aunt Qin''s eyes became dim. "I''ve sent someone to inform the master and his wife."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "if you need any help, aunt Qin can come to me. Your lady has nothing to do now, so I''ll go back."


    Aunt Qin nodded and got up to send Chi Qingyu out in advance.


    Chi Qingyu and aunt Qin walked out side by side. As soon as they were ready to bypass the screen, they heard a hoarse voice, "wait!"


    Aunt Qin was stunned. She turned her head and looked at her young lady. She looked excited, "young lady! You are finally willing to speak! "


    Wake up together and never say a word? No wonder aunt Qin has been washing her face with tears. She is really a master who does not let people rest assured.Chi Qingyu turns around and looks at the man coldly.


    The man glanced at Aunt Qin and motioned her not to make any noise. Then he looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "what''s your name?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "the dying don''t need to know my name."


    The man choked by Chi Qingyu''s words, and his eyes wanted to pierce a hole in Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu still stood there without any expression.


    I don''t know how long after that, the man was first discouraged and said, "I don''t want to die."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu looks loose, came to interest, "then what do you want to do?"


    The man lowered his head, put on the side of the hand gradually clenched, "I want revenge."


    A few words were almost squeezed out of her teeth. Because she was weak, her voice was very low, but it didn''t prevent Chi Qingyu from hearing the hatred.


    Clap, clap for Chiyu, and you want to live.


    "OK, I can''t go on looking for life and death, but if you say you want revenge, I must save you. Come on, what do you want to know my name for?"


    The man raised his head and looked at Chi Qingyu. His eyes were no longer empty and hateful. When Chi Qingyu thought of something, there was not only hatred in her eyes, but also firmness, the firmness that she would never stop until she reached her goal.


    "I want to know if you''re from there." The man said bluntly.


    "The people over there?" Chi Qingyu smiles, "I''m me. I don''t belong to any side. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Hearing the speech, aunt Qin added: "Qingyu is from other places. It''s only more than a month since he came to the capital. It must have nothing to do with those people in Beijing."

 Chapter 87

    Chi Qingyu glances at Aunt Qin. She doesn''t cry in silence. She is probably calmed by her tough attitude.


    "Well, since you are not from the capital, I see you are good at medicine. I want to ask you for some medicine." Determined the identity of Chi Qingyu, aunt Qin''s miss is no longer polite.


    "What medicine?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t talk too much.


    "The medicine that makes men unable to carry on the family line!" She said with hatred in her eyes.


    Smell speech, not only is Qin aunt, late light feather all surprised, two people shocked of looking at her.


    Aware of their expressions, aunt Qin sneered and said, "he made me suffer such humiliation. How can I pay it back one day and one night? My life is ruined in his hands. If I can, I''d like to cut him to pieces. But I can''t, even if I can''t, I won''t make him feel better."


    With that, she hammered the bed hard. Chi Qingyu looked at her and shook her goose bumps.


    As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a woman.


    Chi Qingyu touched his bag and said, "there is some medicine, but it has great stamina. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    The young lady nodded without hesitation. Seeing that her attitude was so firm, Chi Qingyu didn''t bother to persuade her. Anyway, even if she was in trouble, she couldn''t find her, so she simply gave her the medicine.


    Get the medicine, the young lady''s eyes, become hot, see late light feather creepy, find an excuse, left.


    Go out just meet Yun Niang, Yun Niang is carrying medicine to come over, see Chi Qingyu, smile to ask: "little ni how?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Yun Niang suspiciously, "who is Xiao Ni?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Niang''s incomparable dislike glanced at her and said, "Xiao Ni is aunt Qin, the lady in their family, Qin Ni."


    It turns out that the young lady''s name is this. Chi Qingyu suddenly realized it and nodded: "it''s called this. I remember it."


    See her that pair of fuzzy appearance, Yun Niang helpless way: "all give others diagnosis and treatment so many times, you just remember, also not easy."


    Chi Qingyu laughs foolishly. Every time she comes here, she''s treating a disease. She hasn''t asked her name. It''s not too late to know.


    Tell the general situation of Qin Ni to Yun Niang. Chi Qingyu asks Yun Niang to stay. These days, she looks at Qin Ni, lest she do anything to hurt herself.


    Although it''s impossible to see Qin Ni''s expression just now, there''s a contingency in fact. They must take precautions.


    Finish saying the thing on hand, late light feather just think of a thing, small scene?


    "Xiaojing went out for breakfast with his godfather." Yun Niang indicates that Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to worry.


    It''s said that she went out with Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu is not worried, but this time she is also hungry. Yunniang is busy with the decoction, so she must have no time to take care of her. After thinking about it, she should go out for breakfast.


    And Yun Niang said goodbye, late light feather out of the courtyard, they this courtyard, go out a few steps distance, is the alley.


    When Chi Qingyu comes to the entrance of the alley, he finds a man squatting there. I noticed him because he looked familiar.


    When he got closer, Chi Qingyu found that the man was also looking at himself.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu coming, Zhang Wei gets up and waves to her.


    Chi Qingyu picked an eyebrow, walked over and asked with a smile, "do you want me?"


    Zhang Wei nodded and said, "has madam had breakfast yet?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I just came out to find something to eat. I don''t know what''s good around here."


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can treat your wife to breakfast." Zhang Wei offered to invite him.


    Yo! This is to repay his kindness. Chi Qingyu thinks about it. Anyway, breakfast is not expensive. It''s good to make him feel better, so he agrees.


    Zhang Wei takes Chi Qingyu to a stall near the hospital. There are people sitting at the table beside the stall. It''s good to see the business.


    "The breakfast here is very popular with people in the city. People in the next street like to come here to eat, and many people come from the south of the city every day." Zhang Wei introduced the food on the stall to her.


    All the people from the south of the city come here. It sounds really good. Chi Qingyu orders two kinds of signs casually, and then he and Zhang Wei find a place to sit down.


    The table here is not high, but the stool is quite high. Zhang Weiren is high. It''s a bit restrained to sit down. Chi Qingyu looks at it for fun and jokes: "if you are as high as me, you can sit well."


    "This is a man, ma''am," she said with a bitter smile


    Chi Qingyu laughs and says nothing. They wait for a while, and the store delivers the food.


    One cake and two noodles are delicious. Chi Qingyu picks up chopsticks to eat them. They taste delicious and delicious.


    Chi Qingyu takes a bite and looks at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei is holding chopsticks with his left hand. The technique is stiff, so it doesn''t look like a familiar hand. She glanced at Zhang Wei''s right hand, which had been hanging on her side without moving.She still remembers that in the court yesterday, Zhang Wei''s right hand was the same.


    "What happened to your hand?" Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei.


    Smell speech, Zhang Weishun her line of sight looked at his right hand, indifferent smile: "nothing, just by the dog bite, after a period of time."


    However, Chi Qingyu looks at the range of his hand hanging. I''m afraid it can''t be done in a day or two.


    Chi Qingyu looks at his face in front of him. After looking at Zhang Wei, who is slow in action, he finally lowers his head and finishes eating the noodles first.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei contentedly, "is your drugstore still open?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m not the guy there any more, and the boss has been locked up. I don''t think I can drive any more."


    Yeah, the owners are all locked up. I''m afraid this shop can''t be opened any more. It''s just a pity that this shop


    Chi Qingyu sat up straight, his eyes shining.


    Zhang Wei was startled by her. Seeing that her eyes were clear, he carefully asked, "how What''s the matter? "


    Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei and says, "I have an idea! Let''s go. Let''s go to the hospital


    No matter what Zhang Wei thought, he took people to the hospital.


    The seal of the hospital was pasted yesterday. Today, the seal has been removed. However, the hospital did not open the door. Instead, a piece of paper was pasted on the door.


    Chi Qingyu sees the content on the paper and smiles.


    Zhang Wei looked at his hospital, which had been working for many years, and could not help sighing: "it''s finally going to close."


    Smell speech, late light feather clapped clap good that hand, way: "don''t worry, can''t close."


    "Ah?" Zhang Wei looked at her inexplicably and asked, "do you mean the boss will come out?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says nothing. He looks at him unfathomably and lets him guess.

 Chapter 88

    Chi Qingyu has his own idea about the hospital. Instead of staying, he is ready to solve Zhang Wei''s problem.


    Taking Zhang Wei to another hospital, Chi Qingyu asks the doctor to take a look for Zhang Wei.


    At first, Zhang Wei didn''t let the doctor look for him. Finally, under the coercion and inducement of Chi Qingyu, he dragged his coat and pulled up his inner coat, revealing his scarred right hand.


    In fact, in addition to his right hand, there are many red and swollen scars on his body, but compared with his right hand, other scars are much better looking.


    "Tut, young master, where did you get such a serious injury?" The doctor couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Weiyu glanced at Chi Qingyu and said in a thick voice, "you don''t care how much you do. Just give me a hand!"


    Smell speech, late light feather walked over to his head mercilessly knock.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Zhang Wei glares at Chi Qingyu. Instead of being frightened by his momentum, Chi Qingyu frowns and looks at him with disapproval.


    Zhang Wei''s angry words came to his mouth, and he was choked back. At least he was his benefactor. He couldn''t hurt her. So he silently read it in his heart. Zhang Wei turned his head again and looked at Chi Qingyu pitifully, "can you take it easy?"


    The doctor watching the play at the same time said:.... "


    Chi Qingyu can''t manage so much. From seeing those wounds, Chi Qingyu probably guessed what happened. The red and swollen marks, the everted flesh and blood, Zhang Wei''s right hand was beaten and scratched by a knife.


    That knife can see the bone deeply. If it''s not handled properly, her right hand will be useless in the future. She didn''t expect that Zhang Wei was such a tolerant person. She didn''t see the doctor, but simply applied some medicine herself.


    The doctor must have seen such a serious injury for the first time. When he applied the medicine, he kept sighing. Chi Qingyu saw that his movements were not smooth enough. After a long time, he finally could not help it. He lifted the man away and went to battle by himself.


    The doctor had been pushed away, and he was very dissatisfied. He wanted to see Chi Qingyu''s joke, but he saw that she was more skilled than her own movements. Not only that, many details were not noticed by the doctor, including the medicine.


    When Chi Qingyu finishes treating Zhang Wei''s hand, Chi Qingyu looks at the doctor and says, "according to the medicine I just took, go and prepare three copies."


    Smell speech, the doctor says with a smile: "good le."


    He is a doctor, but he looks like his second brother. Zhang Wei is stunned.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t notice this. She picked up the residual medicine. It''s a habit for her to put the medicine according to her position.


    After finishing, Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei and says, "what''s the matter with your injuries?"


    Zhang Wei Leng next, did not expect Chi Qingyu will ask this, smile, "nothing, with those little gangsters fight."


    It''s not as simple as a fight. Chi Qingyu snorted and asked, "do you think I look stupid?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "my wife is very smart. I really admire her performance in court yesterday."


    Listening to flattery, Chi Qingyu felt more comfortable, but he still didn''t forget the main thing, "since you know I''m not stupid, you still use that excuse to treat me, and then think of other excuses to answer me."


    Zhang Wei said with a wry smile, "madam, since she knows I am an excuse, why should she pursue me too much?"


    Yeah, anyway, it''s not her who got hurt. Why think so much? Chi Qingyu also asked himself.


    Zhang Wei seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. At that age, it was a good time for her to be in full bloom and wanton youth.


    She has seen a lot of poor people, but most of them like self pity and never think about their own problems. It''s rare for Zhang Wei to carry everything on his own.


    Perhaps, in Chi Qingyu''s heart, he has been regarded as himself, because Zhang Wei''s character is very much like her.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him for a while and suddenly says, "do you want to do things with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei is stunned and looks at Chi Qingyu incredulously.


    Chi Qingyu was amused by his reaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, what are you doing when I ask you?"


    Zhang Wei looked at his bandaged hand and looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously. "You''re not teasing me, are you?"


    is wearing light eyebrows and picking eyebrows. "Do I look idle?"


    Zhang Weiben wanted to nod, but looking at Chi Qingyu''s expression, he finally chose to shake his head.


    Seeing that he was so obedient, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "in that case, you should know that I didn''t tease you. Let me tell you something. I''m going to go to the hospital where your boss used to work. The hospital is short of staff. If you want to work with me, I''ll ask you, "are you willing?"


    Yes, of course he is. Zhang Wei never thought that one day he could go back to work in the hospital. He looked at Chi Qingyu with burning eyes. The next moment, he stood up.


    Chi Qingyu had a hunch about what he would do. He took a step first, held his shoulder and said, "don''t kneel!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang Wei had already used his strength, and the strength of the whole person fell on Chi Qingyu. Although Zhang Wei is young, his physique is not small. With such pressure, Chi Qingyu only feels that his old waist is about to break.Aware of what he had done, Zhang Wei stood up and reached out to help Chi Qingyu. His eyes were full of apologies. "I didn''t mean to..."


    Chi Qingyu naturally knows that he didn''t mean it, but it''s hard for her waist. She can only stand on Zhang Wei''s shoulder.


    "Mommy! What are you doing? " The young voice came suddenly.


    Chi Qingyu looks along the voice, and sees Xie Qiran holding Xiaojing at the door of the hospital, standing there, cold eyes, shooting straight.


    Xiaojing even opened his eyes wide, with an incredible expression.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at the movements of himself and Zhang Wei.


    One of her hands was on Zhang Wei''s left hand, and her back was arched forward. Zhang Wei leaned forward with his left hand open, as if to hold her in his arms.


    I have to say that this posture, from some angles, is really ambiguous.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t figured out how to explain the gesture, Xiaojing has already cried.


    "Mommy! You abandon me! You don''t want Xiaojing and Godfather! You''re fooling around with a wild man! Wuwuwu... "


    Xiaojing weeps and wipes his tears. Xie Qiran just hugs him without saying a word, but Chi Qingyu can feel that the temperature of his eyes is getting lower and lower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looks back at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei is frightened by the scene and is at a loss.


    Chi Qingyu released his hand and said, "step back first."


    Zhang Wei stepped back two steps and gave up his chair. Chi Qingyu slowly supported his waist and sat down.

 Chapter 89

    Sitting, Chi Qingyu felt his waist come back to life.


    Zhang Wei wanted to reach out to help her, just a sharp line of vision, let his hand stiff in the air, and then dare not stretch forward.


    After sitting down, Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and looks at Xiaojing, who is still crying, "Why are you crying! You annoy me every day. I didn''t say I would throw you away. I''m worthy of you. "


    Hearing this, Xiaojing wails and holds Xie Qiran''s neck, "Godfather! Mommy doesn''t want us! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Chi Qingyu


    Xie Qiran looked at her without expression, raised his hand and patted Xiaojing on the back to comfort her.


    I don''t know why, although Xie Qiran has no expression, Chi Qingyu read the smell of condemnation from his eyes. It seems that Chi Qingyu is really the woman who abandoned her husband and son.


    Stop! Chi Qingyu stops the fantasy in his mind and doesn''t let himself think about it, so as not to be influenced by Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is more than distressed. Chi Qingyu sits there and can''t move. Xie Qiran doesn''t come over with Xiaojing in his arms. The three of them are so deadlocked.


    Zhang Wei looked around for a while, carefully opening his mouth, "or, I''ll go out first?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "how can I make it clear if you want to go out? Don''t go out


    Zhang Wei doesn''t move either. After all, Chi Qingyu''s current status is not only his benefactor, but also his future boss. It''s always right to listen to the boss.


    Their voice is not small, naturally fell in Xie Qiran''s ears, Xie Qiran eyes flashed countless emotions, finally returned to calm.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cold voice, with an unquestionable dignity, Chi Qingyu is the first time to hear him call himself, can''t help but be stunned.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on Zhang Wei, looked him up and down, thin lips gently, "who is this?"


    As soon as the words were over, Zhang Wei felt a cold wind blowing, which made him cold all over.


    Zhang Wei can''t help but step back a few steps. He is not a martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t know that this feeling is called murderous. He just feels that the man holding the child in front of him is too terrible.


    Xie Qiran''s whole body sends out air-conditioning, which makes Xiaojing''s wailing turn into sobbing in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Zhang Wei, who is scared. He looks at Xie Qiran, who keeps releasing air-conditioning. He is dejected and speechless.


    "This is Zhang Wei, my manager in the future." Chi Qingyu helplessly introduces to Xie Qiran.


    "Shopkeeper?" Xie Qiran tilted his head and didn''t seem to understand the word. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, he was puzzled.


    "You don''t know what shopkeeper means, do you?" She now knows that Xie Qiran is the son of a senior official, but the son of a senior official doesn''t know what the shopkeeper is, does she?


    Xie Qiran lightly moved his sight and said: "shopkeeper, I naturally know what it means, but you let him be the shopkeeper?"


    The distrust in his eyes stimulated Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei summoned up his courage and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Can''t I be a shopkeeper? I think I can! "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, way: "voice is quite good, other I don''t know to be OK."


    Zhang Wei looked at Chi Qingyu wrongly.


    In front of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu didn''t meet many people who could not be counselled, so he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "just get used to it."


    Zhang Wei wants to cry a lot. He wanted to show his strength in front of his new boss, but he lost face after saying a word. His boss still let him get used to it. How can he get used to it?


    Zhang Wei was aggrieved and had to sit in the corner. He didn''t interrupt any more. Let them explain by themselves.


    Because of these words, Xie Qiran''s facial expression is not so cold, holding Xiaojing came, looked at Chi Qingyu condescending, "do not go?"


    Chi Qingyu held his waist and said with a bitter smile, "it''s flashing."


    As soon as Xie Qiran thought of the posture he had just seen, his face was not good-looking. He put Xiaojing down and said, "hold? Back? Choose one. "


    In the daytime, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to choose any of them, but she knows Xie Qiran''s character. If he doesn''t choose, he will choose one by himself. It''s too late for Chi Qingyu to regret.


    In order to prevent Xie Qiran from directly choosing, Chi Qingyu snatches ahead of him and shouts: "I can''t move here. Let the doctor give me some medicine first, and I''ll cure myself!"


    Chi Qingyu''s attitude is firm, but Xie Qiran can''t, so he has to ask the doctor to follow Chi Qingyu''s instructions and get some medicine.


    When the doctor went to get the medicine, Xie Qiran wanted to go with him. Zhang Wei asked him to have a rest, and he ran to help him.


    "What about cold nine?" At ordinary times, these things are done by Han Jiu. Xie Qiran has always been able to move his mouth instead of doing it. How can he do it himself today.


    Xie Qiran sat down next to her, frowned and looked at the tea on the table. He said, "I was busy all night last night. Let him go back to rest."


    As a considerate boss, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "no one will follow you. Don''t you feel insecure?"Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her one eye, smile, "do you think cold nine Kung Fu will be higher than me?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Although he has never seen Xie Qiran do it, he has heard from Han Jiu that Xie Qiran can conquer Han Jiu with only five successful forces, so you can imagine how powerful Xie Qiran''s Kung Fu is.


    Qiran realized that he was embarrassed and said nothing.


    She doesn''t look at Xie Qiran, which doesn''t mean Xie Qiran doesn''t look at her. Sitting in this position, Xie Qiran remembers the scene he saw at the door before. Although he now believes that Chi Qingyu and Zhang Wei are nothing, but


    "Why are you so close?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu turned around and said to Xie Qiran, "what''s so close?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at Xiaojing. Xiaojing understood, climbed up Xie Qiran''s leg, and asked seriously, "when Godfather and I just saw you, Mommy, why are you so close to that wild man?"


    Chi Qingyu claps his hand and directly pats Xiaojing''s head. He holds his head and spins it vigorously. Xiaojing holds Chi Qingyu''s hand and asks for mercy, "Ouch! Mommy, I''m wrong! It hurts! I''m wrong


    Chi Qingyu''s anger is still there. He gritted his teeth and said, "who taught you to be a wild man? You''re itching, aren''t you? "


    Said to start on the strength of the increase, Xiaojing can not, had to reach out to Xie Qiran for help.


    Xie Qiran glances at Chi Qingyu and thinks that it''s almost done. He raises his hand to caress Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu''s whole body strength is so underestimated by him.


    "Xiaojing is still growing. Don''t use too much pressure."

 Chapter 90

    Chi Qingyu took a look at his hand, and then looked at Xiaojing, who was about to cry. He snorted and said, "next time let me hear these words, I''ll smash my ass."


    Xiaojing sits pitifully in Xie Qiran''s arms. She doesn''t retort after hearing this. After all, it''s her who says the wrong thing first. She is wronged.


    Xie Qiran touched his head to appease him.


    After bullying Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is fresh and fresh. He wanted to ask when he would take the medicine. Yu Guang catches Xie Qiran''s eyes.


    The man is looking at himself with a smile. Chi Qingyu is surprised and smiles at him.


    "It seems that Qingyu hasn''t told me anything else." Xie Qiran smiles even more.


    Think of that problem before, Chi Qingyu is very helpless, can only twist his waist, how they see things again.


    After Chi Qingyu finished explaining, Xie Qiran didn''t say much. He just glanced at Chi Qingyu''s waist and said, "be careful in the future."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "naturally, it''s hard to feel like I''ve twisted my waist. I didn''t expect that I would have twisted my waist. It''s a mistake."


    Once there is no sense of oppression, Chi Qingyu begins to talk nonsense again. No matter what she says, Xie Qiran just pats Xiaojing''s back.


    Before long, Zhang Wei came back and took his own medicine and Chi Qingyu''s medicine.


    Chi Qingyu took the medicine and asked the doctor, "is there a separate room in the back?"


    The doctor nodded and pointed to the door behind him


    Chi Qingyu stands up with the chair and is ready to apply the medicine. She is not easy to walk. Zhang Wei is watching, and is ready to reach out to help him. One hand grabs in front of him and helps him up.


    Xie Qiran carefully supported Chi Qingyu and said in a low voice, "be careful."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and let him walk in.


    Zhang Wei took a look at his frozen hand in the air and awkwardly took it back.


    Not long after they went in, Chi Qingyu came out by himself. It looked like his waist was OK.


    Zhang Wei circled her and said curiously, "that''s good?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, way: "how, don''t believe my medical skill?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "it''s not. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Chi Qingyu hums and laughs. He walks over and teases Xiaojing, who has been rejuvenated. "Xiaojing, what do you want to eat? It''s Mommy''s treat."


    Smell speech, small scene quickly exposed a few dish name, late light feather in a good mood, without hesitation agreed.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing out.


    Xie Qiran naturally followed them out, but Zhang Wei didn''t know whether to keep up or leave. He stood in the same place and hesitated.


    Chi Qingyu took two steps and found Shaoren. Looking back, he saw that Zhang Wei was still standing there, shouting, "what are you doing? Hurry up. "


    Zhang Wei just keeps up.


    I don''t know why. After taking the medicine, Zhang Wei found that he couldn''t feel the hostility from Xie Qiran. Maybe the boss explained it to him clearly?


    Zhang Wei followed them anxiously for fear that Xie Qiran would be dissatisfied and release the air conditioner again.


    Fortunately, the meal was finished safely. After the meal, Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei to contact his former owner''s wife and talk about the shop. Zhang Wei also took the job.


    After saying goodbye at the entrance of the alley, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and Xie Qiran back.


    When passing by Qin Ni''s gate, Chi Qingyu wanted to go in and see what happened. When he took it, he found that the gate was closed and didn''t bother to knock, so he went on. Anyway, people can''t run here. He''ll come back when he has a chance.


    "Bang!" The three walked forward with a smile, and there was a loud noise behind them.


    Chi Qingyu looked back and saw that there was a pile of things in the empty alley, including chairs and bedding.


    All the bedding? Chi Qingyu is a little surprised.


    A moment later, something was thrown out, and then there was a cry.


    In recent days, Chi Qingyu is very familiar with the voice of aunt Qin, so he almost instantly recognizes the cry of aunt Qin.


    Chi Qingyu runs back quickly. Now the door of Qin Ni''s house has been opened, and several people are pulling together.


    Aunt Qin is holding a servant''s hand with tears on her face. One hand of the servant is held by someone, but the other hand is carrying a person. The person''s clothes are just the inner clothes that Chi Qingyu personally changed for Qin Ni last night.


    However, aunt Qin had no strength to let go.


    From Chi Qingyu''s point of view, aunt Qin''s face has turned blue. How much effort did it take to fight?


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu can''t help but scold loudly.


    In the stalemate, they took time to look at her. An empty servant let go of aunt Qin and came up to her, "where did you come from? Don''t meddle in your family affairsChi Qingyu glances at him, but doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He looks away at Aunt Qin.


    At this time, aunt Qin also found Chi Qingyu, gritted her teeth and said, "Qingyu! Help Miss


    Chi Qingyu looks at the man on the servant''s shoulder. He doesn''t respond to such a big movement. I don''t know whether he fainted or what. After parturition, Qin Ni falls into the water. She is not in good health now. She is wearing a single coat outside at this time. If she gets cold, she will be in trouble again.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu lowers his head and takes out his bag for a while.


    When Xie Qiran saw her, she couldn''t remember her standing beside her. She couldn''t help sighing. When she sighed, she still had to help.


    Holding Chi Qingyu''s hand, Xie Qiran''s tone is unpredictable, "you don''t need to do it."


    As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow rushed out of the alley, entered the door flexibly, and quickly solved several servants at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    When the servant fell to the ground, Qin Ni naturally fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, aunt Qin rushed over, picked up Qin Ni and patted her face, "are you OK, miss?"


    Qin Ni doesn''t respond. Chi Qingyu quickly walks over and reaches for her breath. It''s still very weak, but it''s also very stable. Chi Qingyu takes out a pill and feeds it to Qin Ni.


    To make sure that Qin Ni''s life is not in danger, Chi Qingyu glances at the servant lying on the ground and asks aunt Qin, "aunt Qin, can you stay here?"


    Aunt Qin cries and shakes her head. Chi Qingyu understands the meaning, beckons the man in black and says, "brother, please help me carry it back to my home."


    The man in black nodded, gently carried Qin Ni on his back, then went up and down several times, and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Chi Qingyu took aunt Qin and said, "let''s go, aunt Qin."


    With all the people, he quickly fled from the scene. Chi Qingyu just looked at it. The man in black didn''t have a heavy hand, and the servants just had skin injuries. It would be better to have a few days of pain.

 Chapter 91

    Several people quickly back home, Qin Ni has been put on the bed of the guest room, this guest room Yun Niang day by day clean up, it is no strange taste.


    Chi Qingyu cleans up two quilts and comes out to cover Qin Ni. Then he has the heart to ask aunt Qin what''s going on.


    As soon as aunt Qin said it, she couldn''t help crying.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help sighing: "I said Aunt Qin, you really should have a good look at your eyes. They are all swollen like this, still crying?"


    Aunt Qin wiped away her tears and said, "aunt Qin doesn''t want to, but I can''t help it, my poor lady!"


    Chi Qingyu handed her a handkerchief, chuckled, "don''t say poor Miss, tell us what''s going on."


    Smell speech, Qin aunt deep breath, will be about to flow out of tears back.


    "I sent for the master and his wife this morning. I thought that the master and his wife must be deeply distressed to see the young lady like this. How could they ever think that when they saw the young lady today, they were so angry that they wanted to drive the young lady out and never recognize her again."


    At this point, aunt Qin choked and continued: "I don''t think the master''s wife will be so cruel, but after they left, servants came to throw out all the things of the young lady, and then as you can see, the young lady''s body has not recovered, why the master is so cruel!"


    No wonder, in this era, the thought is still so conservative, such things must be unacceptable, think of Qin Ni''s suicide, Chi Qingyu now suddenly can understand.


    In this most difficult time, even her parents do not support her, how can she survive.


    Pity to see a person lying on the bed, Chi Qingyu said: "aunt Qin, you live here for the time being, guest room is limited, can only aggrieve you and Qin Ni live together."


    Aunt Qin quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s us who have bothered you, Qingyu. Thanks to your help, if it wasn''t for you, miss and I, we really don''t know what to do..."


    Chi Qingyu patted her on the shoulder comfortingly and said with a smile, "we are all neighbors. We should help each other. Don''t say those polite words."


    Aunt Qin nodded tearfully. Before going out, Chi Qingyu looked back again at the man lying on the bed. Her chest didn''t fluctuate much. She looked like a newborn child. It was really pitiful.


    Standing in the yard, Chi Qingyu thought for a while, then looked at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran saw her looking at herself and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t know, so Xu is guilty and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said he didn''t laugh at anything.


    Chi light feather light cough a, way: "have a matter, want to ask you."


    Xie Qiran''s smile deepened, but the tone was still calm, "you say."


    "For you It shouldn''t be hard to find out who that man is, right? " Chi Qingyu said tentatively.


    Xie Qiran didn''t think about it, nodded, "it''s not difficult."


    Smell speech, late light feather relaxed tone, on the face take smile, "that can trouble you, help check."


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrows. Seeing him picking eyebrows, Chi Qingyu can''t help but get nervous. I don''t know why, when he sees Xie Qiran''s expression, Chi Qingyu will be nervous.


    "Since you''re the one to talk, it''s no problem." Xie Qiran didn''t embarrass her.


    "It''s so easy to say yes?" Chi Qingyu can''t believe it.


    Xie Qiran asked, "what do you want me to offer?"


    "No!" Chi Qingyu naturally doesn''t want to. Xie Qiran is not bad at anything. What if he comes up with some abnormal conditions? Although it doesn''t look like an abnormal person, Chi Qingyu can''t erase the possibility.


    Seeing her quick reply, Xie Qiran laughed, bowed his head and coughed, and said, "today I''ll go back first. If there''s news, I''ll let Han Jiu come."


    "Good!"


    Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran off, and is relieved. Although Xie Qiran has a sense of security around him, he also has a lot of prestige. This feeling makes Chi Qingyu very nervous, so it''s better to go.


    The lack of a Buddha at home, a lot more comfortable, but Xiaojing, for Xie Qiran did not say goodbye to him, he secretly left things, regret.


    Chi Qingyu is trying to separate the relationship between them. Naturally, he won''t explain to Xiaojing why Xie Qiran wants to leave, and let himself slowly sulk.


    It is urgent for Chi Qingyu to cure the patient at home.


    Fortunately, he cheated a lot of good things before, otherwise Qin Ni''s sickly body, Chi Qingyu really didn''t have the confidence to cure her.


    After Qin Ni wakes up, she is always listless and doesn''t speak. The firm eyes that Chi Qingyu saw that day have never been seen on her face again.


    Chi Qingyu knows that it''s hard for her to come out during this period of time, so she doesn''t disturb her and lets herself figure it out.


    Only three or four days later, Qin Ni''s condition is not good. Aunt Qin worries that she is still like before, so she keeps watching her day and night.


    This lasted for a day, Chi Qingyu couldn''t look down and pushed open the door of the guest room.Qin Ni is lying on the bed and has no response to the door being pushed open.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and lifts her quilt.


    Qin Ni looked back, raised her eyelids, looked at her, then turned back and continued to lie.


    Chi Qingyu


    That kind of feeling of being ignored is really too hard.


    Chi Qingyu shouts at the door: "aunt Qin!"


    "Ah Aunt Qin has been guarding at the door. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, she runs in quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu points to Qin Ni lying down and says, "change her clothes and let''s go out."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni sits up body, pulled quilt, "I don''t go out."


    Leave such a sentence, and again to cover their own quilt, into their own world.


    Aunt Qin looks at Chi Qingyu, and her face is full of helplessness.


    Chi Qingyu snorts and pulls the quilt away again. This time, she doesn''t give Qin ni the chance to lie down again. She shouts Yun Niang out of the bed and gets people off the bed.


    Qin Ni angrily looked at three people, "I said I don''t go out!"


    Chi Qingyu ignored her and told aunt Qin, "go and bring her that pink dress."


    Aunt Qin Ma Liu went to get clothes, Qin Ni saw them put clothes on themselves, shouting: "I don''t wear pink."


    Wen Yan, aunt Qin said with a smile: "Miss, don''t you like pink best on weekdays?"


    He said that his strength was increased and his clothes were put on directly.


    Qin Ni knew that it would be useless to say anything, and looked at them in silence.


    After half the incense, Qin Ni is pushed out of the door by Chi Qingyu.


    There is a layer of gauze on her face. In Qin Ni''s words, this is her last insistence.


    Although I don''t know what she is insisting on, Chi Qingyu is still accurate. Let yunniang accompany Xiaojing at home, Chi Qingyu and aunt Qin accompany qinni out of the door.

 Chapter 92

    After these days of recuperation, Qin Ni''s body is much better, but her face is still a little pale. When they passed by the yard, Qin Ni resisted very much and lowered her head as much as possible.


    Aunt Qin also frequently turned back and wanted to have a look at the yard.


    Knowing their feelings, Chi Qingyu just pressed aunt Qin''s shoulder and motioned her to calm down.


    This time Chi Qingyu takes Qin Ni out, mainly to take her to see her own hospital.


    Yes, it''s her hospital. A few days ago, Zhang Wei made an appointment with his old boss''s wife. Chi Qingyu thought it would take some time to talk about it. Unexpectedly, that lady was very straightforward and offered Chi Qingyu the lowest price. Then he made a deal.


    Chi Qingyu is naturally happy when he picks up a bargain. He wants to spend all his mind on the shop when he takes it down. However, the patient at home makes people feel uneasy, so Chi Qingyu only delays for a few days.


    Standing in front of the hospital, aunt Qin looked around strangely and asked, "isn''t the hospital closed? What are we doing here? "


    Chi Qingyu smiles mysteriously, walks forward and knocks on the door of the hospital.


    Soon, someone opened the door from inside, and a young man with a pretty face came out. When he saw Chi Qingyu, he called respectfully: "boss!"


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, turned to look at Qin Ni and aunt Qin, "come on."


    Aunt Qin''s eyes are full of surprise, but she still helps Qin Ni to follow Chi Qingyu and enter the hospital.


    The hospital is still being renovated. Chi Qingyu plans to improve it a little according to his favorite style. Zhang Wei supervises the work here.


    When they entered the hospital, they heard the sound of dry ears coming from inside. Chi Qingyu looked at the stairs and asked Zhang Wei, "are they still doing it?"


    Zhang Wei nodded and said, "it''s expected to be finished today. The boss will check the results later."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "I''ll go out with Qin Ni. You can do it. I believe you."


    A letter to you enlarges the smile on Zhang Wei''s face. He nods heavily to Chi Qingyu and says, "don''t worry, boss! I won''t let you down


    Chi Qingyu nodded, took Qin Ni for a walk, and then said, "go out for a walk?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni frown, way: "still want to stroll?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at her feet in a funny way, "you just walk a few steps, you feel tired?"


    Qin Ni shakes her head. "It''s not that I''m tired. I just don''t want to walk outside."


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly and said, "OK, then we will continue to walk."


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    Under the push of Chi Qingyu and aunt Qin, Qin Ni has to follow them.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t take her to the street next door. Instead, he wandered in the street outside their lane. Many people who knew aunt Qin said hello to her with a smile.


    Although no one publicized the incident, how many people have heard of it and tried to inquire about it, but they couldn''t find out anything.


    Whenever someone greets aunt Qin, Qin Ni''s body shakes. Aunt Qin feels it and can''t help reaching out to support her.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Qin Ni''s side face. Yu Guang sees someone coming in front of him, and he is in a hurry. Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at the man. When he comes to his side, Chi Qingyu secretly reaches out his hand and pokes his waist. The man can''t touch and falls to the side.


    "Miss!" Aunt Qin was shocked.


    Because of her strength, the man bumped into Qin Ni, and the veil on Qin Ni''s face fell. She didn''t have time to look for the veil.


    But the veil is very light. There are many people in the street. The wind brought by walking blows the veil to the distance. Chi Qingyu walks over and picks up the veil.


    Looking back, Qin Ni is covering half of her face with her hand.


    The man bumped Qin Ni into her and got up while apologizing. "I''m really sorry, miss. Xiaosheng didn''t see it. Aren''t you hurt?"


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Ni up, but aunt Qin glared at him and withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    Qin Ni side to him, don''t let him see his face, pressure voice way: "nothing."


    That person is also a dull scholar. In order to make sure that Qin Ni is OK, he has to take Qin Ni to the hospital.


    Qin Ni is not very impatient to go shopping. She can''t help listening to him nagging, "are you finished! I don''t want to go! "


    The stupid scholar was startled by her fierce posture and was stunned.


    Qin Ni is probably frightened by her own behavior and looks at the student in shock.


    They just stood there like geese. Chi Qingyu couldn''t see it. He walked over and threw the veil to Qin Ni. Instead, he said to the stupid scholar, "don''t blame me, young master. My sister is not very good. Please forgive me."


    The dull scholar looked back, scratched his head and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. It''s Xiaosheng who is abrupt. If the girl is OK, Xiaosheng will leave."


    Chi Qingyu returns with a smile, "please."


    After the dead scholar leaves, Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni. Qin Ni doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s carrying a veil in her hand and constantly trampling.


    Chi Qingyu reached for her veil and said with a smile, "what is more important than covering your face? I''ve been thinking about it for so longHearing the words, Qin Ni reaches out to block her face and grabs the veil back from Chi Qingyu. However, Chi Qingyu nimbly avoids her hand.


    "Give it back to me!" Qin Ni''s voice was filled with anger.


    Chi Qingyu is not afraid. He wraps the veil around his hand and asks casually, "you haven''t been standing here so long with the veil. Does anyone know you?"


    Qin Ni Leng next, the facial expression is cold come down, looking at late light feather, speechless.


    "No one in the world will look at you, except yourself," Chi Qingyu said, removing the veil from his hand. "Everyone has their own things to be busy. They don''t stay for your things at all, only you."


    Handed the veil to Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu looked at her sharply, "life is only a few decades, what do you enjoy? Do you think it''s worth giving up now? "


    Qin Ni is silenced by the application in Chi Qingyu''s eyes and doesn''t reach for the veil.


    Chi Qingyu waited for a while. Seeing that she didn''t reach out her hand, she said with a smile, "if you want to, there are thousands of ways to go. If you don''t go to the extreme, you don''t want to give up."


    Then he raised his hand and threw away the veil.


    That thin veil, with the breeze, slowly fly away.


    Qin Ni looked at the veil floating away, with a surging look. A tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing this, aunt Qin couldn''t bear it and said in a low voice, "Miss..."


    Qin Ni raised her hand, wiped away the tear and laughed.


    Her cheeks are scarlet, but her face is very pale. Her sudden smile is as beautiful as Epiphyllum in the night.


    "It''s me..." Qin Ni''s low mouth.


    Aunt Qin didn''t hear clearly. She approached and asked, "what did you say, miss?"


    Qin Ni shakes her head, looks at Chi Qingyu and says nothing.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at her without saying anything. He stops aunt Qin''s shoulder and says with a smile, "go, aunt Qin. Don''t worry about everything. Qin Ni is not a child."

 Chapter 93

    Compared with Qin Mian''s spirit, Qin Mian''s glance was not fast.


    It''s really immediate. Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and laughs.


    It seems that Qin Ni is not a rotten wood. She can be easily carved.


    After going out that day, Qin Ni went home and locked herself in her room. For a whole day, aunt Qin was so worried that she kept watch at the door. Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s anything. After persuading aunt Qin several times, aunt Qin doesn''t listen, so she gives up.


    At breakfast the next day, Qin Ni''s room door opened.


    Aunt Qin always pays attention to the movement there. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she puts down her chopsticks and rushes over. Then Chi Qingyu hears a scream.


    "Ah! miss! How can you do this! " Aunt Qin''s voice penetration is particularly strong, directly to this side.


    Yun Niang stands up curiously and is ready to see the situation. Xiaojing can''t bear curiosity.


    Chi Qingyu wanted to go after eating, but everyone left. She was not busy eating alone, so she also stood up to see what happened.


    She didn''t go far. Standing at the door, she saw Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni, whom Chi Qingyu saw before, was all dressed in the clothes of a lady from a big family. She looks very gentle. Today, Qin Ni, who doesn''t know where to find a coarse cloth short dress, is just like the daughter of an ordinary family. Her hair is all up and she simply wears a circle in the back of her head. Her fresh temperament comes out at once.


    No wonder aunt Qin would scream. It''s not like a lady from a big family.


    This meeting Qin Ni is a face helpless and Qin aunt explanation, aware that Chi Qingyu they came out, to their shy smile.


    Chi Qingyu sees aunt Qin''s eloquence. He is afraid that he can''t finish it for a while. He can only interrupt, "aunt Qin! You must not be ready for breakfast


    Hearing this, aunt Qin said angrily, "no! What kind of breakfast would you like to have, miss


    It can be seen that Aunt Qin is really anxious.


    Qin Ni said helplessly: "aunt Qin, I''m so good, really don''t worry!"


    Aunt Qin cried, "what''s better for you? Look at your dress. Where''s my gentle and decent lady? "


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said: "aunt Qin, Qin Ni is very fierce to me every time she sees me. I haven''t seen her gentle and decent appearance."


    Aunt Qin choked on her words and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni quickly added: "aunt Qin, don''t forget that Xiao Ni is a soft loser. Does aunt Qin want Xiao Ni to be like she was a few days ago?"


    Aunt Qin was silent. If she had a choice, she naturally hoped that Miss Qin would return to the way she had not met that person, but it was obviously impossible.


    Looking up again, aunt Qin looked at the young lady carefully. Except for her dress style, her face was no longer as lifeless as before.


    Just, aunt Qin sighed, "aunt Qin doesn''t want anything. If you can live a good life, it''s the only thing aunt Qin wants."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni smile, bend over to embrace Qin Yi, way: "Qin Yi rest assured, I will be good."


    Aunt Qin gently patted her on the back, sobbed, and then laughed, "OK, OK, let''s go and have dinner."


    Qin Ni loosened her and nodded.


    Two people talk and smile to come over, late light feather block in the door, pick eyebrow looking at two people, joking: "aunt Qin said not to eat?"


    Remembering what she said just now, aunt Qin laughs, "light feather, that''s what I joked about. You believe it, ha ha ha."


    Have fun with her? Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and was just about to say two more words. Suddenly, a strong force came from the collar and pulled her back, "OK, OK, hurry to eat. After a while, the food is cold."


    Yun Niang pulls Chi Qingyu''s collar, pulls her back to the table, hands her chopsticks, signals her to seal her mouth, and says to Qin Ni with a smile: "Xiao Ni, sit down quickly. Don''t be polite. You can tell Yun Niang what you want to eat in the future."


    After hearing this, aunt Qin said, "yes! Yun Niang''s craft is unique. Don''t be polite. "


    "Tut!" Yun Niang glared at her and said, "you know how to use me so quickly. Aunt Qin, you are really..."


    Aunt Qin laughed twice and said, "I''ve been bothering you for such a long time, so I don''t mind more troubles, right?"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Chi Qingyu ate leisurely and did not speak.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu wanted to help yunniang clean up the dishes, but was pushed aside by Aunt Qin.


    "Light feather, you go to do your work. We are responsible for things at home." Aunt Qin made a promise to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks at yunniang. Yunniang nods to her.


    Since there is nothing to be busy at home, Chi Qingyu claps her hands and is ready to be busy outside.


    He orders Xiaojing to change clothes. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and goes out in advance.


    "Light feather!" The gentle voice rings out behind him. Chi Qingyu turns around and sees Qin Ni standing in the yard in a cramped way.Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ni said with a smile, "are you going out?"


    Chi Qingyu nods and doesn''t speak. He just looks at her.


    Qin Ni is really embarrassed. She hesitates for a long time. After waiting patiently for Chi Qingyu, she finally says, "can I join you?"


    This is beyond Chi Qingyu''s expectation. She looks at Qin Ni in surprise and asks, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Qin Ni took a deep breath and continued: "I have nothing to do now. I want to go out with you and have a look. If I can Can I work in your hospital? "


    Chi Qingyu was not only surprised, but also shocked. Shocked by this young lady''s intelligence and savvy.


    "I know that your hospital has not opened yet, so it is necessary to recruit people. Aunt Qin and I owe you a lot these days. I don''t need any money. Just let me help." Qin Ni is worried that Chi Qingyu doesn''t agree. She boldly says what she thinks. She knows that Chi Qingyu is a person who values emotion and righteousness.


    Qin Ni''s words really stirred Chi Qingyu, but it''s not because she doesn''t want to pay, it''s Qin Ni''s idea. No matter what she wants to do, it proves that Qin Ni is not the one who is looking for life and death.


    People who have experienced life and death disasters are always more determined. Chi Qingyu likes to associate with them.


    She smiles and reaches out, "let''s go."


    Qin Ni didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu agreed so easily. She was surprised and frightened. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Qingyu saw that her face was going to be distorted, and said with a smile, "I promise you, are you still not happy? What''s that look like? "


    Qin Ni couldn''t control her expression. She reached out and patted her face and finally showed a smile.


    "No! I''m just so happy. "

 Chapter 94

    Originally Chi Qingyu thought that it would be very difficult for a young lady like Qin Ni to adapt to the working life of the hospital. It turned out that she was wrong.


    Qin Ni adapts very quickly. Although her hands are red every day, she never shouts bitterness. For this, Chi Qingyu takes Qin Ni seriously.


    The renovation process of the hospital is very fast. Chi Qingyu goes to supervise every day and discusses with Zhang Wei about the source of medicinal materials in the future.


    In the past, Chi Qingyu used to treat people with what kind of medicine he had. Now he can''t. He has to ensure that some medicinal materials are available in the hospital.


    For this reason, Chi Qingyu and Zhang Wei broke their legs. Qin Ni doesn''t understand these, so she stays in the hospital and helps to pack up. By the way, she helps Chi Qingyu to look at Xiaojing.


    After a few days together, Xiaojing and Qin Ni have become one. Qin Ni also likes Xiaojing very much and wants to take people with her all the time.


    After running for half a month, Chi Qingyu is a dragon. Even yunniang seldom sees her. He is finally busy after half a month.


    Looking at the brand new hospital, Chi Qingyu has a full sense of achievement.


    Zhang Wei was so tired that he couldn''t sleep well. At this time, he was very satisfied with his achievements.


    "All right! Everything is ready, only the east wind Chi Qingyu claps his hand and decides to open on the right day.


    There is a metaphysical factor in this election day. Chi Qingyu has never understood this, so he invited yunniang and aunt Qin over.


    Yun Niang didn''t know about this before, but aunt Qin did, but she could only see the wedding day. This meeting also can''t find other people, simply dead horse as live horse doctor, Chi Qingyu let aunt Qin choose.


    A few people shut the door of the hospital, slowly pondering over the days in the hospital.


    "Dong Dong Dong --" the knock on the door rang out.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked at the crowd, "did you call someone over?"


    They all shook their heads together. Chi Qingyu frowned and said to Zhang Wei, "open the door."


    Zhang Wei got up to open the door, half ring, a person followed Zhang Wei came in.


    The man was dressed in black, and Chi Qingyu was very familiar with it.


    "Cold nine? Why are you here? " Chi Qingyu looks behind him and doesn''t see another one.


    Her action fell in Han Jiu''s eyes, and the frost in her eyes slowly faded. "The master knows that doctor Chi''s hospital is choosing a day, so he specially orders his subordinates to go down to fanyin temple to ask for a good day and send it to doctor Chi."


    Hearing the speech, aunt Qin was shocked, "fanyin Temple seeks the day? Oh, my God! But master Sanskrit chose it? "


    Cold nine nods, "exactly!"


    "Great, great! The master of Sanskrit is a living Bodhisattva, which is well known to all people in the capital. Many dignitaries begged him to choose a day, but they failed. How did this little brother do it? But when he chooses, it''s right. " Aunt Qin has a happy face, but she doesn''t have the same sad face as before.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Qin here, Chi Qingyu didn''t know that this day was so precious?


    Han Jiu didn''t answer aunt Qin''s words. He reached out and took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Chi Qingyu. "Doctor Chi, it''s the letter from the master and the date of the Sanskrit music master''s selection."


    Chi Qingyu took the letter and raised his eyebrows. "Why didn''t he come by himself?"


    "As the master said, it''s not convenient to come because of the busy business recently. On the day when the hospital opens, I will congratulate you personally." Cold nine ways.


    OK, quite intentional, Chi Qingyu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you for me, your master."


    Han Jiu nodded, "if nothing else, Han Jiu will go first."


    "Take your time, I won''t send you." Chi Qingyu sits on the seat and watches Han Jiu leave.


    When Han Jiu left, aunt Qin looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "who is this?"


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t answered yet. Yunniang has already pulled aunt Qin''s collar and pulled the person away. "No matter what, it''s almost time. Let''s go back to cook first."


    With that, they left.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xiaojing and finds that Xiaojing is looking at herself wrongly.


    Chi Qingyu beckons to him. Xiaojing hums and turns his head.


    Yo, I have a little temper with her. Chi Qingyu smiles. He stands up and walks over to her. "How? Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    Xiaojing glanced at him and hummed: "I knew Godfather first. He thought of mommy and couldn''t think of me! Hum


    Chi Qingyu was stunned. He reacted, pinched his face and said, "what are you eating? Are you jealous when your Godfather sends you a day


    Xiaojing was pinched face, also want to maintain angry look, is a burst of hum, "Godfather wrote to you, did not write to me!"


    Chi Qingyu looks at the letter in his hand, but he doesn''t think about it. He hands it to Xiaojing, "isn''t that what I wrote to you? See for yourself. "


    Smell speech, small scene finally no longer hum, suspicious of looking at her, "really show me?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, indicating that he was in a hurry.


    Xiaojing took the letter, angry expression also did not, happily open.There are two pieces of paper in the envelope. One is written with the date. Chi Qingyu glances at it and quickly takes it away. The other is full of one, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    The reason why he dares to show it to Xiaojing is that Chi Qingyu is clear that he can recognize ten words in terms of Xiaojing''s current literacy level, so he is not afraid to show it to him.


    Chi Qingyu sits next to Xiaojing, slowly pouring tea, waiting for Xiaojing to ask him what this letter means.


    However, Xiaojing frowned, stared at the letter, looked down from the top, and suddenly said, "I..."


    Chi Qingyu taught him the word, and he should know it. Chi Qingyu took a sip of tea and asked, "go on, what else did you write?"


    Xiaojing frowned more tightly. Her little finger pointed to the letter. She opened her mouth and said nothing. Qin Ni and Zhang Wei looked at it interestingly. They also came to ask, "what else do you write? Read it to us."


    Smell speech, small scene very despise of looked at them one eye, way: "don''t want to talk, I''m serious look."


    It''s funny to see the appearance of that little adult.


    Chi Qingyu finished a cup of tea and added another one to himself.


    Xiaojing struggled there for a long time before he spoke slowly, "I Like it? You


    "Poof --" Chi Qingyu''s mouthful of tea burst out.


    Zhang Wei and Qin Ni also look at Chi Qingyu in shock. Chi Qingyu calmly takes a handkerchief, wipes the tea stains on his face, and calmly says, "he can''t read."


    "Illiterate?" Xiaojing said, "Mommy, you cheat! You taught me these words! I''m sure I do! "


    Chi Qingyu reaches out to cover his mouth and smiles at Zhang Wei and Qin Ni, "he only knows these words."


    Zhang Wei secretly caught a glimpse of the boss''s red ears. He turned away his surprised expression and said with a smile, "yes, Xiaojing is only a few years old. He must have been confused. OK, I''ll go to work. Xiaoni, are you going?"

 Chapter 95

    Qin Ni is also a person who can look at the color of her eyes. Seeing that Zhang Wei frequently sends messages to her, she nods and goes upstairs with Zhang Wei.


    Seeing that they had gone, Chi Qingyu turned back and glared at Xiaojing. He let go, "what are you reading?"


    Xiaojing handed the letter to Chi Qingyu innocently, and said wrongly, "I didn''t read it blindly. Look at it for yourself."


    Chi Qingyu looked at the letter in front of him. His heart beat fast for two times. He quickly took it and glanced at it in a hurry.


    There was a lot of content in the letter, but when it was swept away, there were no words mentioned by Xiaojing at all. Chi Qingyu was so angry that he patted him on the head and said angrily, "just say you''re talking nonsense. Where are these words? Nonsense!"


    Smell speech, small scene poked a head to see one eye, point to the first row, way: "this is not my word?"


    Chi Qingyu fixed his eyes and saw that it was really me, but there was only one word for me, "I''m right, but where do you like it?"


    Xiaojing''s finger flickered, pointing to the third line below, "here! That''s what I like! "


    Chi Qingyu understood that the so-called four words were actually taken apart and reorganized?


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse to hit people, puts the letter in his hand aside, and takes out a book from the cupboard behind him. "Go back tonight and finish reading this book for me."


    Xiaojing looked at the book in front of him in surprise, "Mommy! I don''t know the words! How can we see it all! "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care whether he can watch it or not. He just wanted to punish him. If he can watch it, it''s not punishment.


    "I''m not thinking about it. I''ll figure it out myself." Chi Qingyu dropped such a sentence, then took the letter and left arrogantly.


    Xiaojing holds a book and wants to cry.


    Chi Qingyu makes a special room for herself in the hospital, so that when she can''t go back to rest on weekdays, she can take advantage of her spare time to be lazy.


    After entering the small room, Chi Qingyu takes out the letter again. This time, she no longer looks at it in a hurry, but reads it carefully.


    It''s all home talk. It doesn''t matter whether you read it or not, but Chi Qingyu finished it.


    After reading it, Chi Qingyu folded the letter and sighed, "it''s wrong to send any letter."


    Put the letter back in the envelope and put it in the bookcase again. Chi Qingyu stretched out and prepared to have a rest.


    Today, she went out very early. She has been busy until now, and she has no rest. When she is free, she feels tired, so she is ready to lie down and have a rest.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, I hear a knock at the door. Chi Qingyu thinks that he heard it wrong and turns over to sleep.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door is still going on. Chi Qingyu is upset by the sound. He opens the quilt and shouts, "do you want to die?"


    As soon as the words fell, the knock on the door stopped, and Chi Qingyu woke up.


    It was a warm-up cry, which made Chi Qingyu''s head hot. She sat up faintly and recalled what she had just done.


    "Mommy Xiaojing''s voice suddenly comes. Chi Qingyu is stunned and gets up.


    Open the door, Chi Qingyu will see Xiaojing hands trumpet shape, ready to start.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing was stunned. She reacted and quickly put down her hands, "Mommy! You wake up at last


    Chi Qingyu looks around, but there is no one else except Xiaojing, "you were knocking at the door just now?"


    Xiaojing nodded, "yes! I''ve been calling for a long time, and you can''t hear me! "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "why don''t you read well and knock on the door?"


    "Granny Qin asked me to come! She said there was a burglar at home. Let me tell you Xiaojing innocently looks at Chi Qingyu and explains why he knocked on the door.


    "What did you say?" Chi Qingyu thinks he heard wrong and asks again.


    "It''s just that the house is frequented by thieves! Mommy, why are you so stupid Xiaojing repeated.


    Chi Qingyu is not stupid. She just can''t believe that there are thieves in her family.


    "Come on, go back and have a look." Chi Qingyu brings the door and pulls Xiaojing downstairs.


    There is no one in the hospital. Xiaojing says they all go back first to see what''s going on. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back.


    When they rush back, their home is almost finished. Chi Qingyu is very dissatisfied with this.


    "How did you clean up the house?" Chi Qingyu asks yunniang that yunniang is busy cooking, and there is no sense of tension that the family has been robbed.


    Yun Niang and Chi Qingyu talk, and they don''t forget what they are doing. "If they don''t clean up, the thief just comes into your house. Go and have a look. Have you lost anything?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu surprised, "only into my room?"


    Yun Niang nodded, "yes, our house has been checked, nothing has been lost, and no one has ever gone in, except your house."


    "Does my room look richer?" Chi Qingyu laughs."I''m afraid you''ll have to ask the thief about this. Hurry up. I''m going to make a fire and cook." Yun Niang dislikes that Chi Qingyu is in the way here and drives her out.


    Chi Qingyu is very helpless to check his room to see if he has lost anything.


    Push open the door, late light feather Leng next, then close the door.


    Xiaojing stood behind her and said strangely, "Mommy? Why did you close it? Won''t you go in? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and looked at the door in front of him hesitantly. "Xiaojing, are you sure this is Mommy''s room?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "you still came out of here this morning. Did you forget so soon? Mommy, your memory is really bad! "


    With that, Xiaojing goes around to the front of Chi Qingyu and pushes open the door in front of him.


    When he saw the situation in the house, Xiaojing regretted it. He secretly glanced at Chi Qingyu''s face. Sure enough, Mommy''s face looked very ugly.


    When Chi Qingyu went out in the morning, he cleaned up the room very well. Now the room is in a mess except for the tables and chairs.


    Chi Qingyu is nourishing his teeth and wants to bite the thief to death.


    Aunt Qin knew that Chi Qingyu went to see if he had lost anything, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t move. When she came, she found Chi Qingyu standing at the door and didn''t go in. She said strangely, "Qingyu, how can you stand at the door? Have you seen it? Have you lost anything?


    she said. She went to the door, bypassed Chi Qingyu, and was stunned when she saw the situation in the house.


    "This..." Aunt Qin pondered over the wording, how to say to make Chi Qingyu not so sad, but he finally found that, no matter how to say, it seems not appropriate.


    Chi Qingyu helps his forehead and shouts with hatred.


    "Don''t let me catch you, dog thief!"

 Chapter 96

    Xiaojing wanted to say that you can''t catch mummy, but after careful thinking, she still choked that sentence back to avoid being punished again.


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and walks into the room to pick up the things on the ground.


    what mat, tea cup, all fell on the ground, a lot of things are broken, and need to buy again, the dog thief, late light Yu while tidy up things, make complaints about the heart.


    When cleaning up the room, Chi Qingyu found that although the dog thief made a mess in the room, nothing was lost. Her most valuable things for a hundred years are those pills. In addition, there are only a few clothes to be changed. It''s really nothing to steal.


    Because there are few things, it''s very convenient to clean them up. Aunt Qin is also helping Chi Qingyu to clean up the broken things, so it''s finished soon.


    But after finishing cleaning up, Chi Qingyu also feels sad. Looking at the new house, Chi Qingyu sighs, "it''s finally done."


    Aunt Qin was cleaning the table. When she heard this, she said with a smile, "yes, these thieves, even if they steal things, they still smash things. They are more and more courageous."


    I dare to steal everything. Don''t you dare to smash it? Chi Qingyu didn''t explain it to Aunt Qin, but just laughed it off.


    After they have finished packing, Yun Niang has almost finished cooking. There is no Qin Ni on the table. Chi Qingyu is very strange.


    "Where''s Qin Ni?" Chi Qingyu asks aunt Qin.


    Aunt Qin knows that Qin Ni is no longer the little girl. After half a month''s follow-up, she is very relieved that Qin Ni is going out, so when she goes out, she doesn''t ask. After hearing Chi Qingyu''s question, she remembers that the little girl has been out for some time.


    She stood up and looked into the yard. "I don''t know. She''s been out for a while. Why hasn''t she come back?"


    Said she walked towards the yard, should be ready to go to the hospital to see.


    Anyway, the hospital is not far away. Chi Qingyu thought that he might as well go by himself to see if Zhang Wei was in the hospital. He called to have dinner together and said, "aunt Qin, I''ll go and have a look. Please ask yunniang not to bring out the dishes until we come back."


    "Yes Some people run errands, aunt Qin is naturally happy, "then you come back quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Because it must be a lot of trouble to take Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu didn''t take Xiaojing this time. He went to the hospital alone.


    Walking in the alley, Chi Qingyu thinks about whether to buy some delicious food for a while. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of two people entangled in front of him.


    One of them, Chi Qingyu, is very familiar.


    Subconsciously, Chi Qingyu will walk around the corner and hide secretly.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Ni''s voice came.


    The man who tugged at her kept reaching out to her, "the master said, let me take you back!"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni cold hum a, force to shake off his hand, "I have already said with your master son, don''t come to me."


    The man is not discouraged, continue to grab, Qin Ni was annoyed by him, turned to go.


    But she is a girl after all, the strength is not as big as a man, that person grabs her hand to drag out.


    Qin Ni had no choice but to reach out and grab something nearby, hoping to catch something to stop her body.


    However, there are masts all around. What can stop them?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni to be dragged away, clears her throat and stands up, "ah! Over there, what are you doing! "


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Qin Ni turns back in surprise and stares at Chi Qingyu with hopeful eyes.


    That person also turns head, see Chi light feather, light smile a, sneer a way: "don''t concern your business, madam still don''t want to meddle in business of good."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile: "you hold this man. He is from our hospital. Now it''s time to be on duty. Xiao Ni, why don''t you go to the hospital and stand here?"


    Qin Ni said with a wry smile: "boss, I want to go too, but this person has been pestering me, I can''t go."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu frowned and looked at the man holding Qin Ni''s hand, "brother, do you want to talk well, or do I go to report to the official now? Xiaoni is unmarried. Are you robbing the people''s daughter now


    The man didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu would pull the government out. He just wanted to pull Xiaoni back and didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he thought for a moment and released his hand.


    "You can think about what the master said." Before the man left, he left such a sentence to Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni eyebrows a wrinkly, cold voice way: "roll."


    The man glanced at Chi Qingyu and left.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to him. He walked over and looked at Qin Ni with concern, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Qin Ni shook her head, rubbed her wrist, and said to Chi Qingyu with a smile, "thank you, Qingyu."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "you have too many things to thank me. Don''t just say thank you every time. I''m tired of hearing that."


    Qin Ni understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning and said with a smile, "I know! I will work hard in the hospital. ""That''s about the same." Chi Qingyu nods with satisfaction and takes a look at the alley behind him. In order to avoid another unknown person harassing Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu asks with a smile, "come with me to the hospital?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni face dew doubt, "now go to the hospital to do what?"


    "Let''s see if Zhang Wei is here and let him have dinner with us." Chi Qingyu explained.


    "That''s it Qin Ni suddenly said with a smile, "then don''t go. He''s not in the hospital. It''s said that he has an appointment with a friend. What do you want to do today?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, "since he''s not here, let''s go back. Yunniang has prepared the dishes."


    Qin Ni nods and they go back.


    Along the way, Chi Qingyu didn''t ask Qin Ni who that person was, and Qin Ni didn''t explain. They both knew it by heart and left it behind.


    However, Chi Qingyu has a long mind. In order to prevent Qin Ni from being blocked again, every time he goes to the hospital, he takes her with him. In this way, Qin Ni is not harassed in the next few days.


    It''s getting closer to the opening day of the hospital, and Chi Qingyu is more leisurely. Maybe he has done a good job in the early stage, so after that, nothing is bad, just thinking of ways to add things.


    However, Zhang Wei and Qin Ni think about it, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t think about it any more.


    Therefore, Chi Qingyu has nothing to do, so he set up a small stall next to the hospital to practice medicine for free.


    At first, passers-by did not believe it. They questioned Chi Qingyu one after another. Chi Qingyu did not explain. This is Jiang Taigong fishing. She wants to take the bait.


    The stall was empty all day, and Chi Qingyu was not discouraged. The next day, after three days, he became familiar with the woman selling vegetables. Chi Qingyu had another chat partner.

 Chapter 97

    If there are more people to talk to, life will be less difficult.


    This day, Chi Qingyu picks up her props and goes out. Since she was robbed at home last time, Chi Qingyu has locked the house. No matter who goes out, she has to lock the door, and she is no exception.


    Because there was a small accident when locking the door, when Chi Qingyu arrived at the booth, it was a little late.


    When the woman saw her coming, she showed a kind smile on her face. "Xiaoyu, here you are. Why are you so late today?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded to her with a smile, "it''s not a good day. I''m sleepy, so I sleep a little more."


    Smell speech, the woman who sells vegetables can''t help laughing a little louder, "you young people, even if you are sleepy, when I was young, just like you, I thought about how to sleep more..."


    As soon as her chatterbox opened, she could talk for a long time. Chi Qingyu didn''t hate it either. She was packing up and listening to her.


    When the stall is set up, Chi Qingyu feels urgent again. She asks her mother to help her look at the stall. She slips into the hospital through the back door and solves the problem.


    After solving the internal emergency, he came out and met Zhang Wei. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s early!"


    Zhang Wei was stunned when he saw Chi Qingyu. He reacted and looked back, but there was no one behind her.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Wei turned his head and said with a bitter smile, "I thought you were outside. I went to look for you specially. How did you come back?"


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the toilet, "people have three urgent, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head. "I''m not looking for you. It''s your stall."


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu doubts, "what''s the matter? Don''t I ask my aunt to watch for me? "


    "I''m looking after it for you. Just now some guests came. I said you had something to do. After walking away for a while, the man began to make trouble." Zhang Wei tells Chi Qingyu why.


    Chi Qingyu stepped out and went out through the back door. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Wei shriveled his mouth, "I can''t stand it anyway. I haven''t paid any attention to them, but those people are still reluctant. Several stalls nearby can''t stand it."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu frowns. She set up a stall there to give her neighbors a good impression. If they screw it up, she won''t have to pay for it.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu''s pace accelerated a lot.


    By the time they arrived, Chi Qingyu''s stall had collapsed in half. I think the troublemakers couldn''t wait to come. They were ready to smash the stall directly.


    Seeing the man throwing the flag specially prepared by Chi Qingyu on the ground, Zhang Wei could not help but yell: "Hello! What are you doing? "


    The man with the flag, tall and big, with a round beard and long fingers, is not easy to offend.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business The man glanced at them viciously and turned back to continue to smash them.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and said with a smile, "I''m the owner of this stall. I''m afraid I''m not nosy, am I? Why do you smash my stuff? "


    Smell speech, that tall squint to see to come over, will late light feather up and down look for a while, issue the voice of query, "are you a doctor? You don''t look like a doctor. "


    The smile on Chi Qingyu''s face does not change. He looks at Gao Da with the same posture and says with a smile: "you don''t look like a doctor, who smashes the court?"


    The tall man suddenly changed color, and he was about to rush over when he left what he was holding.


    "Arthur!" I don''t know where the sound came from, stopped Arthur''s action.


    Chi Qingyu looks along the voice, not far from the corridor, there is a person sitting.


    Speaking of it, the man was not sitting, but leaning against the pillar on the porch. Although the voice of calling Arthur was full of breath, it was not hard to recognize the pain in the voice.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the man named Arthur, picked up the chair and put it down. He sat down and looked at the man in the corridor. "Since you are here for a doctor, please come here."


    "Oh With a smile, the young master got up, walked around the corridor and came straight.


    The man''s hair was tied with a red Hosta, and his black suit was inlaid with gold, which made his temperament more noble. He was supposed to be a noble childe, but the unbridled ruthlessness in his eyes made him look very dangerous.


    Watching him walk in, Chi Qingyu hooks the corner of his mouth and looks at Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei understood, went to the opposite table, pulled up the chair opposite, respectfully asked the man in black to take a seat.


    Arthur was watching. He wanted to push Zhang Wei away, but the man in black glanced at him, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Chi Qingyu carefully observed the man in black, and found that although the man in black didn''t say a word, his behavior revealed nobility everywhere, and he was also a high official?


    It seems that there are rich people everywhere in Beijing. Chi Qingyu, with a smile on his face, swallows all the curse words in his heart.


    "This young master, can you stretch out your hand?" This person sits there and doesn''t move. Chi qingyuquan takes the initiative to speak when he doesn''t know the process of seeing a doctor.That person hears Chi light feather to say so, have no any objection, stretch out a hand, thin lips light open, "my surname is Xie."


    Another Xie? It seems that I haven''t seen a certain young master Xie for a long time. Chi Qingyu is distracted for a moment, but he quickly reacts and puts his hand on the pulse of young master Xie to feel his pulse.


    The pulse is strong, and there is nothing wrong with it. Chi Qingyu looks at it quietly for a long time and asks Mr. Xie, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Master Xie nodded and pointed to his leg.


    Leg discomfort? Chi Qingyu stood up in doubt, went around the table, went to the place where he was sitting, and said, "Mr. Xie, lift your legs up and have a look."


    Master Xie raises his leg. Chi Qingyu pays attention to his action. There is only a short pause. If you don''t watch carefully, you won''t notice it.


    Chi Qingyu concluded that the man was injured in the knee. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and knocks master Xie''s knee carefully.


    Young master Xie looked at her as usual, but Arthur couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and said, "what kind of doctor are you, someone knocked on the patient''s wound? I''m afraid I''m a quack! "


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "Oh? Is there a wound here? Why don''t you tell me? I''m a doctor, but I don''t have a thousand li eye. If the patient doesn''t tell me where I''ve been injured, I can only grope for it myself. Do you think so, Mr. Xie? "


    Mr. Xie took a look at Arthur. Arthur closed his mouth and looked away.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu squatted down and said, "thank you for offending me."


    With that, Chi Qingyu cuts the cloth on his knee with his knife to expose his bloody skin.


    At the first moment when he saw the wound, Chi Qingyu decided that it was a knife wound, but it was not serious, and depending on the degree of the wound, it should have been applied with medicine, because some meat had begun to whiten.


    Chi Qingyu silently glances at this young master Xie. He is not angry because of her weakness. Instead, he looks at her with great interest. Although Arthur is angry, he is pressed by young master Xie and doesn''t say anything.


    Looking down for a long time, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "young master Xie, your wound looks very serious!"


    "Is that right?" he asked


    "Yes Chi Qingyu smiles and nods. He goes back to his position and quickly writes down a prescription. "Mr. Xie is looking for me right. I''ll tell you, I''m sure I can cure the wound in seven days. This is the prescription. Zhang Wei, go and fill the prescription for Mr. Xie."


    Glancing at Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu hands the prescription to Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei catches it quickly, and the smile on his face becomes flattering


    Watching Zhang Wei disappear from behind, master Xie finally couldn''t hold back and said, "don''t you show me the prescription?"


    Smell speech, late light feather innocently looking at to thank childe, "childe you can see prescription?"


    Master Xie choked and shook his head. "No way."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. Our medicine is absolutely good. You can''t eat it."


    Young master Xie glanced at her and didn''t speak. Chi Qingyu saw that he didn''t speak, so he had nothing to say. Anyway, he wanted to activate the atmosphere.


    After listening for a while, Mr. Xie probably felt that Chi Qingyu was talking nonsense and didn''t like to hear it. He slightly tilted his head, looked away, and refused.


    Chi Qingyu understood, but pretended not to understand, and continued to talk about Kuo.


    After a while, Zhang Wei came back with the prescription and the medicine. Chi Qingyu handed the prescription to Mr. Xie and said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Xie, have a look."


    Master Xie glanced at the prescription and threw it to Arthur


    Then he put down his clothes and left without looking back. Arthur glared at Chi Qingyu and asked, "how much?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes narrowed with laughter and stretched out a finger.


    Arthur took out some broken silver, put it on the table and said, "keep the change."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed him and laughed very well.


    But Arthur didn''t feel good. He shook his hand and said, "what are you doing? It''s all said, don''t change. Let go. "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t let go as he said. Instead, he grabbed the silver on the table and said with a smile, "I don''t want to change money, but you don''t have enough money."


    "Not enough?" Arthur opened his eyes and looked at the broken silver in Chi Qingyu''s hand. "How can these broken silver not be enough? How wonderful


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the pharmacy in Arthur''s hand, with a smile on his face. "Objectively, what can I do for you? Take a look at the prescription by yourself. It''s all valuable medicinal materials. We give them to you according to the market price. We haven''t taken any advantage of them!"


    As expected, Arthur took out the prescription, looked at it carefully, and said angrily, "you are a quack! My master is injured. Why do you get angelica for him? "


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "to mend your body, don''t you know that you need to mend too much blood loss?"


    Arthur: --


    Although he was dissatisfied, he had already got the medicine. Arthur could not return it. If it was spread out, not only he but also the master would lose his face.With a black face, he put the prescription away. Arthur said in a cold voice, "what''s the difference?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu held out a hand with a smile and said: "a total of ten Liang, my guest, you have paid these. I''ll count them, one..."


    Arthur impatiently dropped ten liang of silver and said, "don''t change it."


    After that, Chi Qingyu turns to follow the steps of Mr. Xie. He picks up the ten Liang silver on the table and waves with a smile.


    "My guest! This medicine is only for seven days. If the wound is healed after seven days, come to me and continue to prescribe it! The medicine in the back is much cheaper! "


    Arthur heard Chi Qingyu''s words and quickened his steps again. Like a gust of wind, he soon disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Arthur''s disappearing figure, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly fades down.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei came over and asked in a low voice, "boss, what''s the problem?"


    Chi Qingyu lowered his head, played with the silver on his hands, and asked Zhang Wei, "do you see any problem?"


    Zhang Wei frowned and said, "gorgeous clothes and noble manners are not like the guests who will see a doctor in our place."


    Yes, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what does the drunkard want from me


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei suddenly changed his face and looked at Chi Qingyu in horror. "Boss, you won''t be the daughter of a rich family. Now your family is going to catch you and go back?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Resist the impulse to beat him hard, Chi Qingyu put the silver in his hand, "your head, think about some business day by day, don''t think about it blindly, go and make a clear account."


    Zhang Wei glanced at the extra silver in his hand and said, "boss, why do you charge so much money? Although the herbs in your prescription are really precious, it''s not worth so much if you add them up in pieces!"


    Seeing that he was very puzzled, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "since he came with a purpose in mind, I can''t waste my time. There are also group acting fees for acting. Besides, I''m accompanying him as a leading actor, so the fees are higher."


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he felt more confused, "what''s the leading role? What group show? Boss, what are you talking about? "


    Chi Qingyu raised his head, patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "you''ll understand this later. Go ahead and keep a good account according to what I taught you."


    In order not to let others have a chance to take advantage of it, Chi Qingyu uses her own accounting method. She only teaches Zhang Wei the part. Zhang Wei can''t understand the rest. It''s very difficult to do it. Chi Qingyu can only do it by herself.


    Chi Qingyu made a fortune here. He was very happy. On the other side, Mr. Xie had a bad temper.


    Young master Xie is sitting on the carriage, his eyes are staring at his ragged trousers, and the old man on one side is submissive to deal with the wound for him.


    "Master!" Arthur''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    "How?" Master Xie closed his eyes and lay down on the soft silk behind him.


    "No exception." Arthur was silent for a while and continued, "young master, are we looking for the wrong one?"


    "Well?" A languid voice beckoned Arthur to go on.


    Although Arthur didn''t know what the master would be doing, he seemed to be in a bad mood and had to think carefully.


    "I don''t think that woman is virtuous and incompetent. There''s no place to attract the one over there."

 Chapter 98

    At the first moment when he saw the wound, Chi Qingyu decided that it was a knife wound, but it was not serious, and depending on the degree of the wound, it should have been applied with medicine, because some meat had begun to whiten.


    Chi Qingyu silently glances at this young master Xie. He is not angry because of her weakness. Instead, he looks at her with great interest. Although Arthur is angry, he is pressed by young master Xie and doesn''t say anything.


    Looking down for a long time, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "young master Xie, your wound looks very serious!"


    "Is that right?" he asked


    "Yes Chi Qingyu smiles and nods. He goes back to his position and quickly writes down a prescription. "Mr. Xie is looking for me right. I''ll tell you, I''m sure I can cure the wound in seven days. This is the prescription. Zhang Wei, go and fill the prescription for Mr. Xie."


    Glancing at Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu hands the prescription to Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei catches it quickly, and the smile on his face becomes flattering


    Watching Zhang Wei disappear from behind, master Xie finally couldn''t hold back and said, "don''t you show me the prescription?"


    Smell speech, late light feather innocently looking at to thank childe, "childe you can see prescription?"


    Master Xie choked and shook his head. "No way."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. Our medicine is absolutely good. You can''t eat it."


    Young master Xie glanced at her and didn''t speak. Chi Qingyu saw that he didn''t speak, so he had nothing to say. Anyway, he wanted to activate the atmosphere.


    After listening for a while, Mr. Xie probably felt that Chi Qingyu was talking nonsense and didn''t like to hear it. He slightly tilted his head, looked away, and refused.


    Chi Qingyu understood, but pretended not to understand, and continued to talk about Kuo.


    After a while, Zhang Wei came back with the prescription and the medicine. Chi Qingyu handed the prescription to Mr. Xie and said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Xie, have a look."


    Master Xie glanced at the prescription and threw it to Arthur


    Then he put down his clothes and left without looking back. Arthur glared at Chi Qingyu and asked, "how much?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes narrowed with laughter and stretched out a finger.


    Arthur took out some broken silver, put it on the table and said, "keep the change."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed him and laughed very well.


    But Arthur didn''t feel good. He shook his hand and said, "what are you doing? It''s all said, don''t change. Let go. "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t let go as he said. Instead, he grabbed the silver on the table and said with a smile, "I don''t want to change money, but you don''t have enough money."


    "Not enough?" Arthur opened his eyes and looked at the broken silver in Chi Qingyu''s hand. "How can these broken silver not be enough? How wonderful


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the pharmacy in Arthur''s hand, with a smile on his face. "Objectively, what can I do for you? Take a look at the prescription by yourself. It''s all valuable medicinal materials. We give them to you according to the market price. We haven''t taken any advantage of them!"


    As expected, Arthur took out the prescription, looked at it carefully, and said angrily, "you are a quack! My master is injured. Why do you get angelica for him? "


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "to mend your body, don''t you know that you need to mend too much blood loss?"


    Arthur: --


    Although he was dissatisfied, he had already got the medicine. Arthur could not return it. If it was spread out, not only he but also the master would lose his face.


    With a black face, he put the prescription away. Arthur said in a cold voice, "what''s the difference?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu held out a hand with a smile and said: "a total of ten Liang, my guest, you have paid these. I''ll count them, one..."


    Arthur impatiently dropped ten liang of silver and said, "don''t change it."


    After that, Chi Qingyu turns to follow the steps of Mr. Xie. He picks up the ten Liang silver on the table and waves with a smile.


    "My guest! This medicine is only for seven days. If the wound is healed after seven days, come to me and continue to prescribe it! The medicine in the back is much cheaper! "


    Arthur heard Chi Qingyu''s words and quickened his steps again. Like a gust of wind, he soon disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Arthur''s disappearing figure, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly fades down.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei came over and asked in a low voice, "boss, what''s the problem?"


    Chi Qingyu lowered his head, played with the silver on his hands, and asked Zhang Wei, "do you see any problem?"


    Zhang Wei frowned and said, "gorgeous clothes and noble manners are not like the guests who will see a doctor in our place."


    Yes, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what does the drunkard want from me


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei suddenly changed his face and looked at Chi Qingyu in horror. "Boss, you won''t be the daughter of a rich family. Now your family is going to catch you and go back?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Resist the impulse to beat him hard, Chi Qingyu put the silver in his hand, "your head, think about some business day by day, don''t think about it blindly, go and make a clear account."Zhang Wei glanced at the extra silver in his hand and said, "boss, why do you charge so much money? Although the herbs in your prescription are really precious, it''s not worth so much if you add them up in pieces!"


    Seeing that he was very puzzled, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "since he came with a purpose in mind, I can''t waste my time. There are also group acting fees for acting. Besides, I''m accompanying him as a leading actor, so the fees are higher."


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he felt more confused, "what''s the leading role? What group show? Boss, what are you talking about? "


    Chi Qingyu raised his head, patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "you''ll understand this later. Go ahead and keep a good account according to what I taught you."


    In order not to let others have a chance to take advantage of it, Chi Qingyu uses her own accounting method. She only teaches Zhang Wei the part. Zhang Wei can''t understand the rest. It''s very difficult to do it. Chi Qingyu can only do it by herself.


    Chi Qingyu made a fortune here. He was very happy. On the other side, Mr. Xie had a bad temper.


    Young master Xie is sitting on the carriage, his eyes are staring at his ragged trousers, and the old man on one side is submissive to deal with the wound for him.


    "Master!" Arthur''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    "How?" Master Xie closed his eyes and lay down on the soft silk behind him.


    "No exception." Arthur was silent for a while and continued, "young master, are we looking for the wrong one?"


    "Well?" A languid voice beckoned Arthur to go on.


    Although Arthur didn''t know what the master would be doing, he seemed to be in a bad mood and had to think carefully.


    "I don''t think that woman is virtuous and incompetent. There''s no place to attract the one over there."

 Chapter 99

    There''s no big attraction? When he heard this, Mr. Xie casually raised his mouth and said, "maybe he just likes such a featureless one?"


    Hearing the speech, Arthur was silent. According to his understanding of the one over there, this may not happen. But now the master mentioned it, Arthur did not dare to deny it casually.


    With that, Mr. Xie was amused by his own thoughts. He waved his hand and motioned the old man to get out of the way. The old man shook his hand and stepped aside.


    "Where''s the medicine?" Mr. Xie asked Arthur outside the carriage.


    Arthur quickly hands in the medicine, the old man took the medicine.


    Mr. Xie glanced and said, "see if this medicine will kill people."


    The old man opened the medicine bag, checked the medicine carefully, and shook his head, "back to the master, this medicine is just some blood tonic medicine, but there is no big problem."


    "No big problem?" Xie childe acutely caught the key words and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    The old man picked up one of the herbs and said, "this herb has the effect of treating insomnia. When you add several other herbs in the prescription and mix them together, it''s similar to sleeping. I think the doctor wants you to take good care of your injury."


    If he is really a good doctor, Mr. Xie doesn''t know whether the doctor is intentional or not, but in his opinion, it is intentional.


    "Arthur!" Young master Xie shouts, "find someone to stare at. If there is any trouble, report it immediately."


    "Yes


    The luxurious carriage started slowly, leaving the chaotic downtown.


    Chi Qingyu, a man on purpose, will lie in the hospital and enjoy his unique lunch break.


    Qin Ni passes by Chi Qingyu''s rest room. Seeing that the door is not closed, she walks in directly.


    See Chi Qingyu half lying on the couch, hand a stack of snacks, a pot of tea, day is not leisurely.


    "The boss is very leisurely." Qin Ni walks over with a smile and teases Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu turned his eyes and saw Qin Ni. He pointed to the snack on hand and said, "try it. Zhang Weifang bought it. I think it tastes good."


    Qin Ni is not polite. She sits down and has a taste. It''s really delicious. No wonder Chi Qingyu wants to recommend it.


    After eating the snack, Qin Ni hands the things to Chi Qingyu. "This is the details of the nearby medical center. Have a look?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu sat up and said with a smile, "it''s really a right-hand man. Let me have a look."


    Qin Ni sorted out a lot of information. Generally speaking, she knows about it.


    There is only one hospital in this street. Apart from this street, there are many hospitals in the next few streets. The reason why there is only one in this street is that this street is a dead end. In Zhang Wei''s words, other hospitals can also go to other places on the way. When they come, they have to go back the same way.


    If let Chi Qingyu choose, he will not choose here. Coupled with the previous boss to do those dirty things, their top priority is to solve the problem of reputation.


    The last time that young master Xie came, Chi Qingyu had a reputation in several shops nearby. They all said that she had some ability to deal with such difficult people.


    What''s more, it''s obvious to all that Xie''s clothes are dressed. Later, Xie didn''t come to trouble, so he still agrees with her medical skills.


    But now it''s not enough to just agree. They need to be recognized by others.


    Chi Qingyu slapped the table, stood up abruptly and said, "I''ve decided!"


    Qin Ni sat on the chair and looked up at her, "what do you decide?"


    "After we open, we will see a doctor for three days free of charge!" Chi Qingyu said confidently.


    Hearing this, Qin Ni stood up and said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know what free clinic means? If there are too many people coming, are we going to die? "


    Chi Qingyu smiles and looks at Qin Ni, "who told you that we would lose?"


    Qin Ni was stunned. She looked at Chi Qingyu with a confused face. Chi Qingyu picked up a piece of paper and continued: "I just said free medical treatment, but I didn''t say free medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that Qin Ni was silent for a while, and then said, "but usually other doctors don''t want to see a doctor."


    Smell speech, late light feather picked to pick eyebrow, way: "yes, but they don''t discount."


    "Discount?" Qin Ni can''t understand it again. She doesn''t understand how Chi Qingyu got so many new words.


    "Yes, there is a discount. Mark all the medicinal materials, and then sell them at half the price of other hospitals. They can only open for three days." Chi Qingyu thinks that she can earn three days'' flow of people. She believes that with her own medical skills, there will be repeat customers.


    After hearing Chi Qingyu''s meaning, Qin Ni agrees with it. After they come to Zhang Wei for discussion, they decide to do it.


    Because there must have been a lot of people in those three days, Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei to find a temporary worker who was tall and big. He could not only pretend to be a thug, but also help him.On the opening day, Chi Qingyu got up early, prepared many things, and took his family to the hospital.


    They thought they were early enough, but when they got to the hospital, they found that there were people earlier than them.


    Zhang Wei has already hung the red cloth outside. When Chi Qingyu and his wife arrive, Zhang Wei is standing outside the door enjoying his masterpiece.


    "Zhang Wei, so early?" Chi Qingyu stood behind him and called for him.


    Zhang Wei probably didn''t expect that he would meet people when he came so early. Looking back, he saw Chi Qingyu and them. He couldn''t help scratching his head and laughing, "I can''t sleep. I thought I would get up anyway, so I came earlier."


    Chi Qingyu walked over and looked at the red flowers and plaques hanging for a while. He said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    Zhang Wei waved his hand with a smile, "it''s not hard! It should be


    They opened the door of the hospital and entered the hospital, waiting for today''s grand ceremony.


    In order to make the opening of the hospital more lively, Chi Qingyu specially invited a few young men to warm up.


    When they are busy, time always passes quickly. They are busy, and it''s the auspicious time to start business.


    Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei to get ready for the firecrackers, which will be set off later.


    Ready for these, Chi Qingyu turns back and just sees Xiaojing standing at the door, looking around.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu shouts.


    "Ah?" Xiaojing looks back with an inexplicable face.


    Chi Qingyu beckons to him and signals him to come. Xiaojing turns to look outside the door again. Then he comes and stands in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing that he was not in high spirits, Chi Qingyu squatted down and asked with a smile, "why not? This will be Xiaojing''s and mummy''s home in the future. Isn''t Xiaojing happy? "


    Xiaojing nodded, "happy!"


    "What''s your expression?" Chi Qingyu pinched his face, "what do you think? Talk to Mommy? "


    Xiaojing wronged shriveled mouth, said: "Mommy, didn''t Godfather say today will come? I didn''t see him

 Chapter 100

    Chi Qingyu is stunned. She has been running since she came in. She really hasn''t noticed it. Now when Xiao Jing mentions it, she remembers that Xie Qiran really said that if the hospital opens, he will come.


    Think of here, late light feather eye color dark dark, comfort small scene, "Godfather said to come, naturally will come, if not, also too busy, small scene think?"


    Xiaojing looked at the door again and said, "but Xiaojing wants to be a godfather. "


    It''s been a month since Xie Qiran left. No wonder Xiaojing missed her so much. In those days, I stuck together every day. I''m afraid I''ve formed a habit. It''s only a month since I left. I began to miss you.


    Understanding touched Xiaojing''s head, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "nothing. If Godfather doesn''t come, how about Mommy taking you to Godfather when Mommy is busy?"


    Smell speech, the eyes of small scene, just show a glimmer of joy finally, "really?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "nature is true."


    With Chi Qingyu''s promise, Xiaojing''s mood seems to be better. Chi Qingyu is really busy and can''t take care of him. He pulls him to the stairs and says, "there will be a lot of people below, so you go upstairs. Remember, strangers talk to you and ignore him. Remember?"


    Xiaojing nodded cautiously, "remember!"


    "Good boy He patted Xiaojing on the back and motioned him to go up.


    Watching Xiaojing go upstairs, Chi Qingyu is busy with his own business.


    Chi Qingyu goes to the backyard. When he comes back, he finds that the door is full of people. Not only yunniang and aunt Qin, but also Xiaojing, who originally asked Chi Qingyu to send him upstairs, is standing there. It''s noisy outside, and there''s the sound of a loudspeaker.


    He went over doubtfully. Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei, who was standing at the back, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Wei''s face was full of excitement. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, he turned his head and said, "boss! When did you invite them? "


    "Me? Who did you invite? " Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Wei Leng next, looked outside one eye, way: "is not you invite?"


    Chi Qingyu just felt puzzled and walked forward a few steps, looking out through the shoulder of Yu Niang.


    Originally empty street, this will stand full of people, in front of their shop, a lion, is dancing, look at the vigorous action, can not help but amazing.


    At a glance, the lion recognized that it was a man disguised. Chi Qingyu had heard about it before, but he didn''t really see it. This time, he would see it. At a strange interval, he was also curious.


    She doesn''t have the spare money to invite these people to perform. Who invited them?


    The lion jumped left and right to see how lively they were. As a result, the atmosphere of the whole street became lively, and many other streets came to watch.


    The more people there are, the more joyful the lion is.


    In the most lively time, the lion suddenly stopped, Chi Qingyu side of Zhang Wei suddenly said: "lucky time."


    With that, Zhang Wei ran out, holding a candle in his hand, ready to light firecrackers.


    When they saw it, they moved aside.


    Zhang Wei looked at the people who had moved away and laughed. "Today, the Jingguan is officially opened. Please take care of the villagers."


    With that, he reached out and the crackling of firecrackers rang out. With the sound of firecrackers, the lion danced again.


    After the firecrackers were set off, many people went to the hospital. Zhang Wei yelled out in the name of half price, as Chi Qingyu said before.


    It has to be said that this method is really effective. Many people who are not ill have to come in and have a look. After they are diagnosed as not ill, they go away with a smile.


    Because Chi Qingyu is the only doctor, Chi Qingyu has to be a doctor. She can''t go anywhere. Zhang Wei is in charge of all the excitement outside. She just sits in the doctor''s seat and waits for the patients to see a doctor.


    At the end of the day, there are not many people who are really sick, but some come to see the excitement.


    Chi Qingyu smiles all day, and his face aches. After seeing the last patient, Chi Qingyu closes his smile, and the whole person is lying on the table.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni said with a smile: "boss, it''s hard today."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and didn''t want to talk.


    When she had a rest, she felt that she had come back to life again. She stood up and cried, "let''s go, let''s eat!"


    After a busy day, everyone didn''t have a good meal. When they heard that they wanted to have a meal, they were all overjoyed.


    Chi Qingyu looks around downstairs and is about to ask where Xiaojing is. Then he hears someone coming downstairs. It doesn''t sound like Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni in doubt and says, "are there any more guests?"


    Qin Ni shook her head and said, "the last guest has just left."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu looked at the stairway and said, "what''s going down there..."


    A pair of snow-white boots fall into Chi Qingyu''s eyes, and she closes her mouth.


    This pair of shoes is known by Chi Qingyu. She has seen them in a foreign land long ago.


    When did this man come? At this time, Chi Qingyu no longer thinks about who this person is, but when he came."Mommy Before the man came down, Chi Qingyu heard Xiaojing''s voice.


    Xiaojing is held by the man and goes down the stairs. Xiaojing doesn''t look like a day''s negativity at all, and his face is full of excitement.


    It''s said that the married daughter, the water poured out, how can she raise a son as well as a daughter? Chi Qingyu is puzzled.


    When Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu looking at them, he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and asked, "are you finished?"


    Chi Qingyu looks back. Seeing Qin Ni''s ambiguous eyes, he looks away awkwardly and says, "well, when did you come?"


    "Godfather has been here for a long time! He said, "Mommy, you are busy, so he didn''t tell you that he has been playing with me upstairs all the time!" Xiaojing answers this question.


    "It''s really busy today." Chi Qingyu turned around and looked at Zhang Wei, saying, "let''s go, let''s go, pack up, let''s eat."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran says with a smile: "I ordered a room in drunk month building, go together?"


    When Zhang Wei heard zuiyue Lou, he took a breath. Chi Qingyu had no impression of zuiyue Lou. He thought it was just an ordinary restaurant and didn''t think much about it, so he said, "OK, let''s go."


    After that, Zhang Wei looks at Chi Qingyu with a complicated look. Until Xie Qiran gives him a light glance, he moves his eyes away and no longer dares to look at his boss.


    Among them, Chi Qingyu was the first to arrive in Jingzhong, so she didn''t know the meaning of zuiyue building. Qin Ni often came here for some reasons, so it''s not surprising, only Zhang Wei.


    Zuiyue Lou is a place that people who spend a lot of money like to visit. It''s Zhang Wei''s first time to visit. He looks left and right curiously.


    Chi Qingyu sees that he is looking around all the time and can''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei took a look at Xie Qiran, found to Fang Zheng smile at himself, Zhang Wei not only cold sweat.


    "Ask you," Chi Qingyu asked again, wondering why Zhang Wei didn''t reply.

 Chapter 101

    Zhang Wei shook his head. "I''ve never had dinner outside, so I''m curious!"


    "Never eaten outside?" Chi Qingyu thinks that Zhang Wei is looking down on her intelligence. How can she not have dinner outside.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu looking at himself suspiciously, Zhang Wei said with a wry smile, "no, I want to eat outside. I have to have money! Boss, you said it


    Chi Qingyu naturally wants to say no, but this kind of small things, nothing to tangle with, Chi Qingyu also when he heard a joke, no longer tube.


    Chi Qingyu was very surprised when they entered the restaurant and were served by special people, whether they were serving tea or serving dishes, or even playing the piano in their private room. He did not expect that people in this era should have such advanced ideas. What happened in those high-class suites, Chi Qingyu enjoyed in this era.


    At the same time, Chi Qingyu also realized that this kind of service, their consumption tonight must not be cheap.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu finds an opportunity to pull Xie Qiran out and hide him at the corner of the corridor.


    Chi Qingyu looks around, but finds no one. Then he turns to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is looking down at her, Chi Qingyu this turn, just two people look at each other.


    There are red lanterns hanging on the corridor of the restaurant. The red light dye into Xie Qiran''s eyes. He stares at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, which seems to contain thousands of customs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold voice with a smile came into the ear. Chi Qingyu fixed his eyes to see what kind of amorous feelings there were in that person''s eyes, only a tiny smile.


    In each other''s eyes to see the eyes of their own, Chi Qingyu back, embarrassed cough, said: "what, here must be very expensive to eat it?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, ask: "you still worry about this?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him, "of course I''m worried! Today is the opening day of our store. Naturally, my boss should invite me to dinner. "


    "Oh." Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if you want to pay, it''s OK. Three hundred Liang, give me money."


    Then Xie Qiran stretched out his hand and spread it out in front of Chi Qingyu, just waiting for Chi Qingyu to give him money.


    Chi Qingyu touched his empty purse and swallowed his saliva What? I think it''s hot here. I''d better go first! "


    Then he turned around and left, but Xie Qiran''s hand was long and stretched out his hand to pull the person back directly. "OK, don''t pretend. I know you don''t have any money. You don''t have to pay for this meal."


    This is a reassurance for Chi Qingyu. Chi changed his face and looked at Xie Qiran with a smile.


    "Thank you so much! We will remember your kindness. I''ll treat you next time. But a meal of three hundred Liang, isn''t it too expensive? "


    Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran from the bottom of her heart that her concept of money is still based on tens of taels. It seems too much to eat a meal with three hundred taels.


    However, Xie Qiran did not have this kind of feeling, his vision fell behind Chi Qingyu, casual appearance, "OK, are you full?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "almost."


    Xie Qiran raised his hand suddenly with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu Leng next, reflexively raised his hand to block, but Xie Qiran''s hand did not fall on her body, but stopped on the head.


    Xie Qiran''s smile deepened. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s action, he asked with a smile, "are you worried that I will hit you?"


    Chi Qingyu No, "he said


    Along with the gesture, Chi Qingyu scratched his temples and said with a smile, "no, I just feel a little itchy here. Scratch it."


    Xie Qiran takes back his hand and spreads it out in front of Chi Qingyu. It turns out that it is a medicinal material. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and touches it along his hair.


    "Don''t touch it. No more." Throwing the medicine away, Xie Qiran looked at her and laughed with profound meaning.


    Chi Qingyu thought it was not very funny. He giggled twice, "thank you! Let''s go in. They''re waiting for us! "


    Xie Qiran did not retort, but moved aside and said, "let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu walked past him with his head down. He walked through the corridor and stood at the door of the room. Looking back, he found that there was no one behind him.


    What about people? Chi Qingyu looks at the place where they stood before. Xie Qiran is still standing there, with his back to her.


    "Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu calls his name.


    Xie Qiran turned back, still smiling, "there''s an old friend over there. You go first, I''ll go back."


    "All right." Xie Qiran is always surrounded by protective people, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry and pushes the door in.


    The people in the room are happy to eat, but they don''t notice that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are not there. When Chi Qingyu goes in, Xiaojing naively asks when Mommy went out. She is totally attracted by the performances.


    Chi Qingyu poked his head two times helplessly and said: "when you find out, mommy has been taken away long ago."


    Xiaojing duzui said: "no! I''ve been watching Mommy! "


    Speaking without conscience, Chi Qingyu motioned him to continue eating and stop talking nonsense.I don''t know how long later, Xie Qiran came back. Although there was no change on his face, Chi Qingyu just felt that he was not very happy.


    Didn''t you just say to meet old friends? How to see old friends are not happy, Chi Qingyu is very strange.


    Xie Qiran sat down and noticed Chi Qingyu''s eyes. He raised a smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and looked away, "nothing."


    Don''t want to smile, Chi Qingyu always think Xie Qiran good-looking, see such a smile, unexpectedly strange ugly.


    Xie Qiran stares at her side face for a while, also removes his eyes. After that, there is not too much intersection between them.


    Everyone had a good time this evening. After leaving zuiyue building, Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei to go back to rest earlier. Tomorrow, he was busy. After Zhang Wei left, Chi Qingyu took yunniang and they walked back slowly.


    Dinner too much, not far from home, a few people as a walk, a little bit back.


    Xiaojing is the most energetic. After running in front for a while, he runs back and forth.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran walk at the back. Looking at the voice of yunniang and aunt Qin, Chi Qingyu can''t help thinking of a long time ago.


    At that time, after dinner, they would go out and walk around like this. Every time Chi Qingyu didn''t like to come out, because he always felt troublesome and just stood around at home. Now, the main purpose of coming here is not to disappear, but to accompany.


    Company? Chi Qingyu tilts his head and looks at Xie Qiran walking beside him.


    Xie Qiran is not a peaceful person. Such a leisurely day of walking should not belong to him, just as he is dressed in gorgeous clothes, but walking in the dark, wasting his face and clothes.

 Chapter 102

    "What are you looking at?" Xie Qiran didn''t turn his head, can also find Chi Qingyu this will be looking at him.


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just strange that you are so free today."


    "Leisure?" Xie Qiran laughed and said, "I have not come to sleep without sleeping for a few days. Why do you still think I am too idle?"


    Sleepless? Chi Qingyu Leng next, look at Xie Qiran again, just don''t think, this will look, Xie Qiran''s eyes with the emotion of Wanyi, think is because didn''t rest well.


    "Why don''t you go back and rest first?" Chi Qingyu said carefully.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked at her with a smile, "this is money to pay, will throw people away?"


    Although she knew that Xie Qiran didn''t mean that, this really made her think of another meaning. Chi Qingyu said with an embarrassed smile, "you know I didn''t mean that. I don''t think you''re tired. I want you to go back and have a rest earlier."


    Xie Qiran ignored her and went on, "you just have this heart. Since it''s a special time, you can''t waste it."


    Chi Qingyu touches his nose and follows.


    The party slowly back home, Xie Qiran told Chi Qingyu, he will stay here tonight.


    Then regardless of Chi Qingyu''s face, he followed Xiaojing to Xiaojing''s room.


    When Chi Qingyu responds, she''s the only one left in the yard.


    Yun Niang and aunt Qin have long gone to wash and rest, but Qin Ni is too tired to say anything and runs in quietly.


    Chi Qingyu is facing the empty yard, silent for a while, suddenly smiles, helplessly swings his head and goes back to the room.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up very early. Knowing that she had to be busy today, she specially asked yunniang to get up early to prepare breakfast. Of course, she was not spared and got up to help yunniang.


    When they were busy in the kitchen, a figure leaned against the door frame. Chi Qingyu caught a glimpse of the man and stopped his action. "Why did you get up so early?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "ready to go back."


    "Ah?" Leng Yu asked so early? Yun Niang is already making breakfast. Why don''t you go back after breakfast


    Xie Qiran shakes his head and politely refuses Chi Qingyu''s kindness. "There will be some things that I need to deal with myself later. I can''t delay it."


    Smell speech, late light feather also no longer detain, signal Xie Qiran at will.


    See her take chopsticks again, don''t know where to put what, Xie Qiran helpless smile, "light feather."


    Chi Qingyu looks up at him suspiciously.


    Xie Qiran stood up straight and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Chi Qingyu frowns and glances at her greasy hand. As soon as she is ready to speak, Yun Niang takes the things from her hand and pushes her.


    "Go on, go on. I''m busy here. It''s rare for Mr. Xie to come here. Go and see him off."


    Can''t, Chi Qingyu had to wash hands, to send Xie Qiran.


    "Let''s go." Passing by Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu said.


    They walked out side by side. Chi Qingyu walked in front of them. Thinking of the little boy sleeping in the room, he sighed: "if Xiaojing knows you''re leaving without saying goodbye, it''s going to be noisy again."


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "I left a letter in my room. When he wakes up, read it to him."


    Chi Qingyu turned around and glanced at him, "I''ll show you again, right?"


    After being exposed, Xie Qiran didn''t feel embarrassed, but laughed more happily, "yes, you know Xiaojing best, don''t you? If you didn''t say it, how could Xiaojing believe it? "


    That''s the truth, but Chi Qingyu always feels that he has been calculated.


    At the thought of calculation, a person''s shadow appears in Chi Qingyu''s mind. She takes a look at Xie Qiran and thinks it shouldn''t be, so she doesn''t say it.


    "Well, it''s here. I have to go back." Chi Qingyu stands at the corner of the alley and says to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded, "well, I may not be able to come over these days and take care of myself."


    Listening to this, Chi Qingyu always feels uncomfortable and doesn''t dare to look at Xie Qiran directly. "How old am I? How can I take care of myself? Go quickly."


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s evasive eyes. It''s very strange that he suddenly doesn''t want to leave. However, things don''t allow him to be willful. He resists his reluctance. Xie Qiran says goodbye to Chi Qingyu and leaves.


    After he left, Chi Qingyu went back alone, empty alley, no one to accompany, as if there was a trace of loneliness.


    After a few steps, Chi Qingyu shakes off his inexplicable thoughts and runs back.


    Opening three days, is the busiest three days, a few people at home, busy feet do not touch, even Xiaojing from time to time to help run errands.


    In recent days, many of those who deliberately came to embarrass Chi Qingyu were subdued by her one by one, which not only solved the crisis, but also proved her strength.


    The neighbor near the hospital has been with Chi Qingyu for many days, and knows her temperament, so they have come to support her these days, and they also bring some of their friends and relatives to see her for free.Although Chi Qingyu is very tired every day, he is very happy to see more people coming and going.


    Three days later, Chi Qingyu and the three of them added up all the money they made in the three days and estimated that they not only didn''t owe, but made money instead.


    Although he didn''t make much money, he gained fame and money.


    On the fourth day, a lot fewer people came, but some people came to the hospital to buy medicine. At first, they were worried that their medicine was very expensive. Later, when they got the medicine, they thought it was affordable. They talked with Chi Qingyu for a long time before they left.


    Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei to chat with the guests often. If the guests have any good suggestions, they should pay attention to them. At that time, the three of them are discussing whether to correct them.


    Chi Qingyu''s medical skills were unique, and soon spread all over the street.


    After people in this street know Chi Qingyu''s Hospital, they all come to her to have a look at any serious or minor illness. Sometimes Chi Qingyu wants to have a rest and is called up to see a doctor. It''s just common cold. Chi Qingyu is so angry that he wants to drop the table.


    This day, Chi Qingyu wakes up and is lazy all over. Realizing that this is not good, he goes downstairs to gather Zhang Wei and Qin Ni together to discuss important matters.


    Qin Ni still has a list in her hand. She hasn''t sorted and stored the herbs she just brought in today. She is very busy, "what''s the matter, boss? Make a long story short


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the account book in her hand and said helplessly, "you stop first. I have something to announce."


    Qin Ni stops her work, looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "you say, I''ll listen."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said excitedly, "I''m going to take an apprentice!"


    "Apprentices?" Zhang Wei looks at Chi Qingyu in surprise and asks, "do you need me to help you find it? How old are you? Many of the apprentices our boss found before are all free labor. Do we want to do the same? "

 Chapter 103

    Chi Qingyu glared at Zhang Wei and said angrily, "I''m that kind of person! I mean, I really want to accept apprentices! "


    Zhang Wei was glared at and became more honest. However, his understanding of the apprentice was still under the education of his previous boss. Chi Qingyu said that he didn''t mean that, and he didn''t dare to say more, lest he would be scolded again.


    Qin Ni sees Zhang Wei eat shriveled, smile, "do you want to accept a few apprentices?"


    How many apprentices are there? Chi Qingyu thinks about it and thinks that he can patiently bring out an apprentice.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes turn around in the room, and finally fall on Qin Ni. The color of her eyes twinkles.


    "Xiao Ni?" Chi Qingyu cried with a smile.


    Qin Ni cold hair upright, vigilant looking at her.


    Chi Qingyu reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Her voice was extremely gentle. "Don''t be so afraid. I won''t eat you."


    It''s because people who don''t know how to eat are afraid. After spending a long time with Chi Qingyu, the more you know this person and see her smile so warmly, the more scared you will be.


    Qin Ni shakes her hand and says, "if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    Chi Qingyu''s hand was shaken off by her, but she was not angry. She changed her hand and continued to pat her. "I said," have you ever thought about learning medicine with me? "


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Leng next, afterward surprised of looking at late light feather, "are you serious?"


    Chi Qingyu kept a smile on his face and asked, "do you think I''m joking?"


    It''s not like that, but it''s just like this that Qin Ni can''t believe it.


    Don''t say it''s Qin Ni. Zhang Wei, who was listening beside, was also very surprised. "Boss, why don''t you teach me?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "do you have Qin Ni who looks good?"


    Zhang Wei


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    They didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu''s standard of choosing apprentices was good-looking?


    Qin Ni pondered: "I listen to them, don''t you still need talent to accept apprentices?"


    "Talent?" Chi Qingyu sneered, "three points of talent, seven points of sweat, talent is said to outsiders."


    Hearing this, Qin Ni couldn''t help cheering up, "then I Do I need to prepare a ceremony to worship teachers? "


    "No Chi Qingyu waved his hand and lined up on Qin Ni''s shoulder. He said cautiously, "from today on, you will be my eldest disciple. Work hard!"


    Finish saying the head also don''t return of go upstairs, Qin Ni looking at her to leave of back figure, some trance.


    Zhang Wei glanced at Qin Ni''s look and said carefully, "do you feel like you are dreaming?"


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "I thought..."


    Zhang Wei chuckled twice and said, "when she decided to use me, she told me to make me a shopkeeper. I''m just like you. I''m so dizzy that I can''t find anywhere."


    Qin Ni looked back at him and said, "don''t you hurry to do something."


    Zhang Wei knew that Qin Ni was shy and didn''t tease him. He got up to do his own business. After all, although the boss had a good temper and didn''t do a good job, he still had to be scolded.


    After going home in the evening, aunt Qin knows about it and takes Qin Ni to kowtow to Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu can''t bear it and keeps pulling her. However, aunt Qin says that even if she doesn''t kowtow, she still wants to drink teacher worship tea.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t, so he had to answer aunt Qin''s request.


    They held a simple teacher worship banquet at home, and Qin Ni became Chi Qingyu''s first disciple.


    The first thing Chi Qingyu teaches Qin Ni is how to feel her pulse.


    On weekdays, when there are not many guests, Chi Qingyu will ask Qin Ni to diagnose the patient''s pulse first, and then make her own comparison.


    In less than seven days, Qin Ni was able to diagnose the wind cold by herself.


    This day, there are not many guests in the hospital. Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni to read the medical books first. If she has any questions, she will go upstairs to have a rest.


    As soon as she lay down, she heard a cry from downstairs.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and knows that this nap is not going to work. He gets up and puts on his shoes. Put on your shoes and the door rings.


    Chi Qingyu goes to open the door. When he sees Qin Ni, he feels strange. It''s always Zhang Wei who knocks on the door. How did he change to Qin Ni this time?


    Seeing Chi Qingyu open the door, Qin Ni bit her lip and said, "boss, can I go in?"


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu pick eyebrow, not to call her down?


    To the side let a step, late light feather way: "come in."


    Qin Ni enters the room and walks toward the innermost part. Chi Qingyu follows her in. She finds a seat in the innermost part and sits down. Then she doesn''t move. She puts her hands on her legs and holds them tightly.


    Who''s here? Qin Ni was so scared.


    Estimating this meeting, Qin Ni can''t listen to anything. Chi Qingyu wants to go downstairs and have a look at what''s going on.


    Chi Qingyu was still walking on the stairs when he heard the sound from downstairs.


    "Where is your doctor? Let her out quickly The bright sound comes into Chi Qingyu''s ear.The voice sounds familiar. Chi Qingyu''s steps down the stairs are fast. Go to see who he knows.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhang Wei looked to the stairs and saw Chi Qingyu come down with a smile, "here comes the doctor! This is our doctor. Madam, if you have any questions, please tell our doctor


    Zhang Wei''s opposite stood two people, two people dressed extraordinary, want to come to a good family.


    The two heard Zhang Wei''s words and turned to look at the stairs. This meeting is late. Qingyu has gone to the end and stopped.


    Fang Hua glanced at Chi Qingyu, took a step forward and said, "are you the doctor in this hospital?"


    Chi Qingyu nods and glances at Wang Yingying behind her. Wang Yingying doesn''t find her. This meeting is looking at Chi Qingyu up and down.


    "It''s said that your medical skill is very good. Please take a look for our wife." Fang Hua is not polite at all, but Chi Qingyu is amused.


    "It''s all the support of the neighbors. I''m not good at medicine. If my wife doesn''t mind, this way, please. I''ll feel for her first." Chi Qingyu is very modest.


    Wang Yingying seems to be very satisfied with Chi Qingyu''s attitude, nodding slightly, indicating that she is leading the way.


    Chi Qingyu and Wang Yingying go to the room where they usually see a patient. He signals Wang Yingying to sit down. After seeing her sit down, Chi Qingyu returns to her position and sits down calmly.


    "Ma''am, please put out your hand." Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    Wang Yingying stretched out her hand, glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "I''m always dizzy these days, not just for some reason."


    Chi Qingyu listens to her carefully, and doesn''t stop in his hand. His pulse is disordered and he is not weak. Chi Qingyu looks up at her and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter with your wife recently?"


    Smell speech, Wang Ying Ying frowns, way: "have a few vexed matters."


    Chi Qingyu let go of his hand and said with a smile, "there''s no big problem with your wife''s health. I''m afraid it''s caused by her mind. I''m just the eldest lady. I can cure you, but I can''t cure you."


    After saying a lot of great things, Chi Qingyu ended up with a sentence that he couldn''t cure.


    Wang Yingying''s face was very ugly. Fanghua stood up behind her and said, "they all say that the doctor needs to look, hear and ask. You haven''t done it. How can you not cure it?"


    Looking at her anxious appearance, I''m afraid that Chi Qingyu will say that she can''t leave the next moment.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her lightly and said with a smile, "if my wife doesn''t want to say it, I don''t ask much about seeing a doctor. It''s just that you love me. If my wife doesn''t cooperate, how can I see a doctor?"


    All the responsibilities are put on Wang Yingying. Chi Qingyu looks at the master and servant happily.

 Chapter 104

    Fanghua is very dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s attitude, but Wang Yingying doesn''t say anything, and she can''t say anything. She can only wait and see for a while.


    "Fanghua, go first." Wang Yingying said suddenly.


    To be expected, Chi Qingyu glanced at Fanghua and said with a smile, "I just asked the people in the store to prepare some snacks. Please wait for me, my guest."


    Fanghua ignored her, bowed her head, said a few words in Wang Yingying''s ear, and went out.


    Chi Qingyu is not angry either. Seeing her go, he sits down again and waits for Wang Yingying to speak.


    Wang Yingying stares at Chi Qingyu for a while. Seeing that she doesn''t have any extra expression, he says, "in fact, there are so many people in Beijing who are better than you."


    Smell speech, late light feather pick eyebrow, neither humble nor overbearing, "that madam choose my reason is what?"


    "Because you are a woman." Wang Yingying is not taboo, frankly.


    Sure enough, at the moment of seeing Wang Yingying, Chi Qingyu knew what she was doing here. Although her hospital has gained some fame around these days, Luo''s house is not near here at all. Wang Yingying came here after half a city. It must be because of something difficult, such as her illness


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it. It''s been a while since she left there. Yunniang says that this person has been looking for her, and it''s almost crazy. I''m afraid I can''t bear it these days?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Chi Qingyu''s face deepened, "what madam said is very true. What can I do for you as a female doctor?"


    Wang Yingying''s face changed and his voice became smaller. "You don''t mean that I''m upset recently, so I''m depressed."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu does not deny that he said so.


    "I recently..." Wang Yingying summoned up the courage to say, "there is something wrong with the husband and wife."


    Chi Qingyu is holding a smile in his heart. The secret way finally comes out. He pretends to be surprised and looks Wang Yingying up and down.


    Wang Yingying was a proud person. She looked at him like this and wanted to turn his face. But when he thought about his problems, he held back.


    After struggling to resist the impulse to leave, Wang Yingying saw Chi Qingyu still looking at her and gritted his teeth and said, "have you seen enough?"


    Smell speech, late light feather dry cough, draw back line of sight, way: "madam, please say more detailed."


    Wang Yingying couldn''t, so he had to tell his own situation. He didn''t stick to it several times in the middle of the way, and continued after a long time.


    Chi Qingyu had known her situation for a long time. After listening to her description, he pretended to be ignorant and frowned, "madam, I have never heard of this kind of disease, but I just look at her pulse, and it''s no different. Has she ever had this kind of disease before?"


    Wang Yingying shook his head and said, "never, ever since I got a strange disease. Xianggong asked a poison doctor for me. After the poison doctor cured me, I got this strange disease."


    Chi Qingyu thought and said: "can it be the sequela left by the poison doctor''s medicine?"


    Wang Yingying didn''t deny it, and his face was ugly. "I think so too, but the poison doctor has come and gone. I''ve sent someone to look for him, but I haven''t found him yet."


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure how to cure my wife''s illness. I can only say I''ll do my best."


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s tone, Wang Yingying''s ugly face became more ugly. Chi Qingyu looked at her face, as if she was going to lose her temper next moment, but she didn''t.


    Wang Yingying thought for a while with a black face, and then said, "well, what if the blind cat meets the dead mouse and you do? I always try when I have a chance. "


    I''m afraid you won''t try! Chi Qingyu hides the little 99 in his heart and looks at Wang Yingying solemnly. "Well, I''ll give you a prescription. During the dressing period, don''t be greedy. I''ll make a list of what you need to give up. Then I''ll give it to the maid beside my wife. Remember, don''t be greedy for a while."


    Wang Yingying nodded and said, "if you really cure me, I can''t do without you."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, madam. I''ll do my best!"


    After confirming Chi Qingyu''s prescription, Wang Yingying takes his servant girl and tells Chi Qingyu to get everything ready. Later, someone will come to take it. Chi Qingyu nods with a smile.


    Watching Wang Yingying leave, Chi Qingyu is very happy. Seeing the uncontrollable smile on his boss''s face, Zhang Wei said, "the boss is really powerful. It''s done so soon."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, and the smile on his face faded. "Don''t talk nonsense. I found a regular customer in the shop. I''ll tell you what good herbs I have in the future and send them to their home."


    As soon as he heard about the regular guests, Zhang Wei knew that he was making money, but he was very curious, "what disease should be treated all the time?"


    What''s wrong? Chi Qingyu naturally can''t talk to him. After patting Zhang Wei on the shoulder, Chi Qingyu said with a mysterious smile, "I will tell you when I have a chance."


    Leaving Zhang Wei with a confused face, Chi Qingyu goes upstairs.The following guests have solved the problem. Chi Qingyu has to go upstairs to find Qin Ni. What''s the matter with this little girl? She is so scared when she sees Wang Yingying. What''s the grudge between her and Wang Yingying? But looking at Wang Yingying''s appearance, there is no special concern about the existence of Qin Ni, which is really strange.


    Chi Qingyu pushes open the door of the room, but she doesn''t see Qin Ni. She shouts softly: "Xiao Ni?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came out of the inner room.


    Qin Ni has recovered her calm, but her face is still pale.


    These days, aunt Qin and yunniang try their best to make qinni look better. When they are scared, they go back to the pale little girl.


    "Sit down." Chi Qingyu points to the stool in front of him and asks Qin Ni to come.


    Qin Ni also knew that she couldn''t get rid of it this time, so she had to walk over and sit down obediently.


    Chi Qingyu poured a cup of tea for her and put it in front of her with a smile on her face, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ni stares at the teacup in her hand and looks embarrassed. "I May I not say it? "


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "of course it''s OK. Next time they come, you''ll receive them yourself."


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    Isn''t that what she said in disguise?


    Qin Ni can''t, can only slowly tell the truth.


    "Light feather can still remember, last time you see a doctor for me is for what." Qin Ni thought of her own appearance before, and her face became more pale. Chi Qingyu was close to her, and she could even see the blood under her skin.


    "I remember." How can I not remember? I''m very impressed. If aunt Qin didn''t come for help, I''m afraid the little girl would die.


    "It''s because I ate the food that my servant gave her by mistake that I became like that." Qin Ni trembled and said this.


    "By mistake?" Chi Qingyu''s expression can be described as shock, "how can you eat her food? And isn''t she sick? How could someone give her the medicine of Luohong? "


    A series of question marks appear in Chi Qingyu''s mind. However, Qin Ni refuses to say any more. She just says that she doesn''t know how to face Wang Yingying, so she will avoid Wang YingYing and let Chi Qingyu forgive her.


    Finish saying these, no matter how late light feather is pressing to ask, Qin Ni is not talking.


    Chi Qingyu can''t, can only let her go out first, he will just get the information in his mind.


    What is the relationship between Qin Ni and Wang Yingying? Why did you eat the food for Wang Yingying? These are all questions.


    In thinking, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers that he once saw a scene in the deserted courtyard of Luo mansion. Is that man


    No! incorrect! Time is not right, although time is not right, but also does not rule out another possibility, Chi Qingyu heart has a bold guess, the next is to confirm.


    In fact, if Qin Ni can take the initiative to speak, Chi Qingyu can save a lot of effort, but now look at Qin Ni''s appearance, she seems to have not completely come out, it is difficult for her to take the initiative to speak.


    Chi Qingyu helps the forehead, constantly pondering whether there is a better way to find out who is the man who has harmed Qin Ni.

 Chapter 105

    After going back in the evening, Chi Qingyu and aunt Qin ask about the man in disguise, but aunt Qin says that she doesn''t know anything except that she is a scholar, because the young lady giggles at a pile of letters every day. Although aunt Qin doesn''t understand, she can read.


    After saying one or two words to Chi Qingyu, it''s nothing more than some romantic things.


    The person who wrote the letter was regarded as the key suspect by Chi Qingyu. The investigation also started from this person.


    "Can you find a way to get those letters?" Chi Qingyu asks aunt Qin.


    Aunt Qin thought about it and shook her head. "After we were driven out, the yard was sealed. I don''t know if the things in it are still there."


    That is to say, if things are there, they are still in the yard before.


    Chi Qingyu looked up and said, "thank you, aunt Qin. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Smell speech, Qin Yi doubts of looking at her, ask a way: "you?"


    She? Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "naturally, I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Yes! You see, I''m old and confused. If you ask such a question, go and have a rest. " Aunt Qin pushes Chi Qingyu to the room. She looks at her and closes the door before turning back to her room.


    Although Chi Qingyu entered the room, she didn''t plan to rest. She hid behind the door and made sure that Aunt Qin entered the room. After waiting for a while, she saw that the light in the room went out and continued to wait. After half a quarter of an hour, she gently opened the door.


    The yard is very dark. Chi Qingyu comes out of the yard by the light of night. During this time, they often pass by the courtyard where Aunt Qin lived before.


    The door of the yard is locked. I don''t know what''s going on inside. But so far, no one has come to move things. I think the yard will be idle.


    Chi Qingyu remembers that there is a very tall tree in aunt Qin''s yard, and the branches extend to the outside of the yard. Chi Qingyu walked around the wall of the yard, and finally saw the branch of the tree at a corner.


    Before going out, Chi Qingyu went to the pharmacy and took a rope. Throw one end of the rope on the branch, then fall down, buckle and tighten it.


    Chi Qingyu tries his best, but he can still bear a person. Pulling the rope, Chi Qingyu easily turns over the wall, then jumps to the tree and enters the yard along the branch.


    The yard is very quiet, not only quiet, but also clean. There are no fallen leaves, let alone weeds.


    Such a clean, let Chi Qingyu heart doubt, this yard also has more than a month no one came in, how can be so clean? Are there people living here?


    This idea shocked Chi Qingyu and made her behave more carefully.


    She still remembers the room Qin Ni used to live in. She blackened it and found that there were lights in the dark room.


    Is there anyone living in this? Chi Qingyu becomes more alert. They come and go every day, and no one goes in and out. They thought it was deserted, but there were still people living here.


    Aunt Qin has always been well-informed about the neighborhood around her, and she has never heard anyone say that someone has come in. It''s really strange.


    There is only one light in the room. Chi Qingyu thinks about it and hides under the door and window.


    She quietly lurked under the door and window, listening to the sound of the room.


    The room was very quiet, and no one was moving. Chi Qingyu waited for a while, and was preparing to evacuate. He suddenly heard a light call.


    "What are you doing?" A lazy voice sounded.


    Chi Qingyu was familiar with the sound, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. He listened carefully.


    "I want to take a bath." The Coquettish female voice excites Chi Qingyu into goose bumps.


    "There is no one in the yard now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." After removing the lazy smell, Chi Qingyu recognized whose voice it was.


    No wonder she always feels very familiar with him!


    Chi Qingyu suppresses his inner impulse and keeps quiet.


    "It''s all your fault! Every time I come here, I have to dismiss those servants. Is our relationship so shady? " The Coquettish female voice is full of complaints.


    "I''m doing it for the good of both of us, and you don''t want to be found out, do you?" The male voice becomes soft, obviously very confident in mastering his own tone.


    Chi Qingyu is amused and angry.


    "What else can I say after all that you''ve said? But they are really uncomfortable. " The coquetry began again.


    "Well? where are you not feeling well? Let me show you... "


    Chi Qingyu listens to the movement inside and dislikes it.


    It is estimated that he will not hear anything useful any more. Chi Qingyu chooses to leave this place.


    Since someone lives here, Qin Ni''s letters can''t be found. Even if they haven''t been lost, people living here won''t leave them in the house.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu kept thinking, why are they here?


    However, he couldn''t figure it out. Since he couldn''t figure it out, Chi Qingyu decided to ask directly.Now that you know who the man is, go directly to ask Qin Ni.


    Although Qin Ni has some careful thoughts of her own, according to Chi Qingyu''s observation, she is also a straight hearted person. What she has to say is that compared with some people who have no brains, Qin Ni needs to know how to control herself a lot.


    Chi Qingyu thought and went back. He came out of the yard from the tree trunk. Chi Qingyu fell in the familiar alley.


    It''s very quiet in the alley. Chi Qingyu can even hear his own footsteps.


    When he got home, Chi Qingyu pushed open the door of the yard and went in. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    She clearly remembers that when she went out, she closed the door of the yard. How could it be


    Is there another thief in my family?


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and looked up at the door.


    It''s intact. It''s not like it''s been damaged.


    If it''s really a thief, it seems that this man has some Kung Fu. Chi Qingyu looks around the door in the moonlight for a long time, but he can''t find out how the door was opened.


    "What are you doing?" Just as Chi Qingyu was studying hard, a voice came from behind him.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back in fright, covered his chest with his hand, and his heart beat like thunder.


    A person standing in the middle of the yard, moonlight shining on his charming face, there is a kind of strange beauty.


    Chi Qingyu took a deep breath, "you''re in the middle of the night! I want to scare people to death! "


    Xie Qiran didn''t say anything. He took a few steps forward and got closer to Chi Qingyu. "I''ve been standing here for a long time."


    It means that he made a sound when he saw that she hadn''t paid any attention to him.


    Chi Qingyu caressed his chest helplessly and sighed, "OK, I''m blind. What are you doing at this late time?"


    In fact, this can not be called late, it should be called midnight.

 Chapter 106

    Xie Qiran looked at her with a smile. "I should ask you this. It''s so late. You don''t have a rest. What are you wandering about?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at Qin Ni''s room, make sure they didn''t wake up, just look to Xie Qiran, "in a good mood, want to hang out, you know."


    If Xie Qiran was a fool, he would have believed it, but he was not.


    "I think yunniang is very busy on weekdays. If you know you don''t rest in the middle of the night, run to..." Chi Qingyu runs to cover Xie Qiran''s mouth and takes a wary look at yunniang''s room.


    "Do you want to die?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran with threat.


    Xie Qiran raises his eyebrows and opens his mouth. However, his mouth is covered by Chi Qingyu and he can''t speak. He can only look down at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu sees that he has been staring at himself, inexplicably flustered, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and pointed to her hand, saying that he could not speak.


    Chi Qingyu then reacts and draws back his hand to indicate that he is talking.


    "I don''t want to die, and do you think you can beat me in terms of fighting?" Xie Qiran''s mouth regained its freedom and could not help beating Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t, glared at him, and then walked towards his room.


    Xie Qiran followed her and said, "so where did you go so late? I''ve been here for half an hour. I haven''t seen you. "


    Chi Qingyu can''t really tell him where he has gone. He can only reply perfunctorily: "I can''t sleep. I went out for a turn."


    Xie Qiran obviously doesn''t believe it, but he can see that Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to say more. Xie Qiran and others, how can not see through Chi Qingyu''s mind, so no more questions.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me where I went, I''ll tell you why I came so late." After entering the room, Xie Qiran sat down and said the first sentence, which was to show his intention.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "do you need me to light a lamp for you? Let''s talk at night with a candle?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "in a few simple words, I''ll leave with that."


    "No tea? By the way, it''s not good to drink tea in the evening. I can''t sleep. " Chi Qingyu continues to sneer.


    It seems that she is still angry. She just teases her. Since Xie Qiran met Chi Qingyu, he has never seen her really lose her temper, and there is no such situation that her words are prickly. At this time, he feels fresh.


    "Tea is not bad, so please give me a cup of tea?" Xie Qiran joked.


    Chi Qingyu did not speak, put a cup in front of Xie Qiran, sneer, "still want to drink tea? If you have white water to drink, thank God. If you have something to say, don''t waste my time. I''ll go to bed later. "


    Listening to her obviously impatient tone, Xie Qiran was not angry either. He took out a letter from his sleeve and put it on the table.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him casually, but he didn''t mention the word, "what''s this?"


    Xie Qiran raised her eyebrows and motioned for her to open it.


    Chi Qingyu opens the letter. The words on it are very simple, and Chi Qingyu can see them clearly.


    "Can you see?" Xie Qiran asked her.


    Chi Qingyu was silent for a while. He put the letter away and said, "before you came, I had this conjecture. Now it''s confirmed."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran''s eyes are full of fun, "did you find it?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and tells Xie Qiran about his going to the yard. Of course, some things Chi Qingyu doesn''t want him to know are excluded.


    After listening, Xie Qiran didn''t feel much. He just observed Chi Qingyu''s face and asked, "what do you think?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say what he had seen in Luo''s house before, so Xie Qiran probably didn''t know what was going on.


    Chi Qingyu will receive too many messages, so he needs to think about it. The woman she met in Luofu is not Qin Ni, which Chi Qingyu can confirm.


    When Aunt Qin first asked Chi Qingyu for help, Qin Ni had already had a small production. That is to say, Luo Yunshu was still in contact with Qin Ni at that time. So Luo Yunshu wandered among three women at that time?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    Xie Qiran saw her smile, strange way: "smile what?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with emotion: "Mr. Xie, you said you are a good-looking man and have a good family, but how can I hear that you don''t even have a family member?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran Mou color a change, looking at the eyes of Chi Qingyu some strange, "you are very curious?"


    Chi Qingyu wakes up in an instant and scolds himself secretly. He just wants to make fun of Xie Qiran. He is really stunned.


    "Ha ha ha," Chi Qingyu said with a dry smile, "not curious, not curious. Let''s get down to business."


    Xie Qiran looked at her with a smile, "what else do you want to know?"


    Chi Qingyu thinks that his eyes are strange. I don''t know why, so he wants to avoid them. She not only thought, but also did so, looking down at the ears on her belt. "What else do you find? Besides Qin Ni, does Luo Yunshu raise other women outside? "Seeing this, Xie Qiran''s smile deepened, "yes."


    Unexpectedly, it seems that Luo Yunshu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With so many women, Wang Yingying still thinks that he loves himself most. Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help feeling sorry for Wang Yingying.


    "Thank you for that. I''ll have a chance to invite you to dinner some other day." Chi Qingyu ponders that it''s time to make some progress, so he says to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "if you really want to thank me, when can you take Xiaojing to my house? I''m very busy these days. I can''t spare time to accompany Xiaojing."


    Busy and running in the middle of the night? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran dubiously.


    Xie Qiran wry smile, innocent way: "because there is no time during the day, can only take advantage of sleep time to have a look."


    This person, no matter how tired or busy, can''t look tired unless he wants to let you see.


    It''s just like when Qingyu saw him just now, he was in high spirits and could not see any tiredness. However, after a few words, the atmosphere around Xie Qiran began to change.


    Late light feather speechless half ring, way: "since busy, hurry back to rest."


    Xie Qiran nodded silently and turned to go.


    Chi Qingyu looks at his back, but somehow he looks sad.


    "Hello Chi Qingyu failed to control his mouth and called the man.


    Xie Qiran looks back at Chi Qingyu, and his eyes are full of hope. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what he''s looking forward to, but he still honestly says what he thinks.


    "After these days, I''ll stay with Xiaojing and go to your house for a few days."


    Chi Qingyu said that he would play for a few days instead of going to see him.


    Xie Qiran''s face restored the wanton smile before, "OK, then I''ll let Han Jiu come to meet you."

 Chapter 107

    Xie Qiran leaves, but Chi Qingyu is confused. Thinking of the cheerful figure of the man, Chi Qingyu doubts whether he has made any wrong decision.


    But think about Xiaojing. If she knows that she is going to live with Godfather for a while, she will be very happy.


    For the sake of the hospital, Chi Qingyu is too busy to touch the ground and neglects Xiaojing. He just takes this opportunity to make him happy.


    After thinking about this, Chi Qingyu feels that there is nothing to tangle with.


    Not long after lying in bed, I heard the voices of yunniang and aunt Qin coming from outside. They always get up early. They prepare breakfast for Chi Qingyu and clean up their home. In their spare time, they go to the hospital to help.


    So no matter from which point of view, Chi Qingyu is actually grateful to Aunt Qin and Qin Ni. Their arrival saves Chi Qingyu a lot of trouble.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t fall asleep either. She thought about Qin Ni and Luo Yunshu all night, as well as her own problems.


    From the emotional level, Chi Qingyu wants Luo Yunshu to lose her reputation, but she has to deal with it carefully. If not, not only Luo Yunshu but also Qin Ni will suffer.


    For this matter, Chi Qingyu has been worrying.


    She listened to the sound outside, her head was clear, but she didn''t want to get up.


    I don''t know how long after that, her door was knocked gently.


    This way of knocking on the door, you don''t have to guess who it is.


    Xiaojing and yunniang were all in a hurry to knock on the door, as if someone were chasing them. Aunt Qin was shouting while clapping. The rest of them spoke and did things in a gentle voice, just like the sound of knocking on the door now.


    Chi Qingyu knows that although Qin Ni looks gentle on the outside, in fact, Chi Qingyu can''t match her toughness.


    "Light feather?" The door was pushed open, and Qin Ni''s soft voice came.


    Chi Qingyu sat up from the bed and asked with a smile, "I''m up."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni relieved a breath, said with a smile: "aunt Qin, they have already prepared the meal, hurry out."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the screen full of decorative patterns and called Qin Ni, who was about to leave. "Xiao Ni, I have something to talk to you about."


    Qin Ni stands behind the screen. Chi Qingyu can''t see her expression.


    The atmosphere is a little dull. I don''t know if Qin Ni feels anything, but she doesn''t answer Chi Qingyu immediately. Chi Qingyu is not worried, just waiting quietly.


    After a long time, Qin Ni finally said, "does light feather want to ask about that person?"


    Chi Qingyu did not cover up, and said frankly: "en."


    "Oh." Qin Ni chuckled and said, "I know I can''t hide it sooner or later, but I didn''t expect you to find it so soon."


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "since I know I will find out, why didn''t I say it earlier?"


    Qin Ni walked in around the screen. Her face was very calm. "If it wasn''t for the lady yesterday, Qingyu wouldn''t have asked about it."


    It''s true. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "if she doesn''t show up, maybe we''ll all forget it."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni eyes flashed a trace of hate, "I now pour is some hate that woman."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak. No matter who Qin Ni hates, she has no right to speak about it.


    Qin Ni took a deep breath and said: "that day, when I was thrown out of the yard by my servants, I thought it would be a good thing if I could leave so quietly. However, God pitied me and let me meet you and aunt Qin. I thought a lot about that night, including my later days and the hate. "


    At this point, the pain in Qin Ni''s eyes is gradually aggravating, which makes Chi Qingyu think of the pain left by the original owner in her body when she first came here, which also makes Chi Qingyu unbearable.


    "If I can, I will cut that man to pieces, but not now. I don''t have that ability. Light feather, you believe me, I don''t tell you, it''s for your own good, there''s no other meaning Qin Ni sincerely looks at Chi Qingyu, hoping that she can believe in herself.


    Chi Qingyu naturally believes her, because what she said is true. Qin Ni is just the daughter of a businessman, while Luo Yunshu is a new comer in officialdom. What does she take to fight with Luo Yunshu?


    However, Qin Ni doesn''t want to tell Chi Qingyu the name of that person. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to beat around the bush with her and says frankly, "is that person Luo Yunshu?"


    Hearing Luo Yunshu''s three words, Qin Ni''s face was shocked. Some emotion in her eyes came up unconsciously. Chi Qingyu watched her change. Although she had known it for a long time, she was still sad to see Qin Ni''s reaction.


    "You know, the house you used to live in is still inhabited by people. That person is Luo Yunshu." Chi Qingyu''s character has always been straightforward and decisive. If you want to say it, you should make it clear at one time, so that Qin Ni can bear the blow once, so as to avoid the follow-up trouble.


    Before Qin Ni can react to the news that Chi Qingyu knows who the man is, she hears Chi Qingyu throw out another shocking news."He..." Qin Ni opened her mouth and wanted to ask the man what he was doing in the house. However, she found that she could not mention the man with normal emotions. She said a word and choked.


    Chi Qingyu sees her mind and says, "he doesn''t live alone. There is a woman."


    Smell speech, the anger in Qin Ni''s eyes is more very, late light feather secretly sighed a tone, get up.


    "Xiao Ni, if you were given a chance to revenge Luo Yunshu, would you go?" Chi Qingyu asked softly.


    Qin Ni suddenly raises her head and stares at Chi Qingyu with red eyes. "Naturally, she is willing."


    The deeper you love, the deeper you hate.


    How much Qin Ni hates Luo Yunshu now, how much she loved him at the beginning.


    Chi Qingyu pressed her shoulder and said helplessly, "I know how much you hate, but listen to me. Don''t be impulsive. I have a way to deal with him."


    "You?" Qin Ni looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "what can you do?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "in order to protect your reputation, you must not stand out. Just cooperate with me to do a few things, OK?"


    Qin Ni naturally felt good, but she was afraid that Chi Qingyu would do something dangerous, so she said, "but you have to promise me that you can''t do anything to hurt yourself."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "For that kind of scum, how can I ignore my own life? Don''t worry."


    After getting Chi Qingyu''s confirmation, Qin Ni puts her heart down. At the same time, she can''t stand curiosity and wants to know what Chi Qingyu is going to do.


    However, Chi Qingyu, who usually looks casual, has a tight tongue. No matter what, he doesn''t want to tell Qin Ni a little.

 Chapter 108

    Just as Qin Ni saw, Chi Qingyu stayed in the hospital every day, and didn''t go anywhere. He seemed to be fooling around.


    Qin Ni came to test her several times, but Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say that she already has several plans about Luo Yunshu, but she hasn''t chosen which one to implement.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s idea, it''s natural that any one is good, but now she''s choosing a better scheme to satisfy everyone.


    Except the time of seeing a doctor, Chi Qingyu is thinking about this problem.


    Wang Yingying''s side, since she began to take the medicine given by Chi Qingyu, Fanghua has been running here frequently. Chi Qingyu has been used to it, waiting for Fanghua to come every day, and then fooling her.


    One day, an unexpected guest came to the hospital. Chi Qingyu only saw him once in a while. He thought he was just a passer-by. He never thought that he could see him again.


    The so-called young master Xie sat opposite Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Zhang Wei behind him and said with a smile, "young master Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I look much better."


    Mr. Xie nodded, looked up at her hospital, and said with a smile, "it''s said that if we don''t see each other for three days, we must look at each other with new eyes. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it after seeing doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why did you say that, young master Xie?"


    "Think about the last time I met doctor Chi, a doctor who set up a stall on the side of the road. Today, I''m a doctor in a famous hospital in the city. Isn''t that a new look?" Mr. Xie joked.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and replies solemnly, "Mr. Xie is joking. I''m also under the influence of my relatives."


    We all know that there is no need for Mr. Xie to shirk. He doesn''t come here today for this.


    "Doctor Chi, do you remember the medicine you prescribed for me last time?" Mr. Xie changed the subject and did not mention it.


    Chi Qingyu is also an interesting person. Since people have bypassed this topic, she will not mention it again, "remember, but what''s wrong with the medicine?"


    Mr. Xie shook his head and said, "it''s not a problem. I just think your medicine works well, so I want to ask you for one."


    Good to use? If she remembers correctly, she gave him the medicine with a bad attitude at that time. If she took it according to Chi Qingyu''s formula, young master Xie would have suffered a lot.


    Is it not that he wants to use this list to punish someone? Chi Qingyu left a heart and said with a smile: "since master Xie said it''s easy to use, naturally it''s OK, but can you let me have a look at your wound, and I''ll improve the dosage."


    Smell speech, thank childe to shake head, way: "before of medicine quantity is very good."


    If it''s really not simple, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "it''s better for you to let me have a look, if it''s good for you."


    Mr. Xie insisted all the time, but Chi Qingyu couldn''t, so he had to let Zhang Wei catch the medicine for him.


    At the time of dispensing, Chi Qingyu said a few words to Zhang Wei, asking him to add two kinds of herbs in it, but Chi Qingyu didn''t write them on the prescription.


    Seeing off Mr. Xie, Zhang Weicai comes to ask Chi Qingyu, "why add those two herbs?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "speaking of this, I forgot to ask you. I knew that we had cheated people and brought people in to show me?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Wei looked at Chi Qingyu innocently and explained, "I''m really wronged. When I found him, he was already standing in the hospital, and I didn''t want to bring him in."


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Chi Qingyu didn''t ask, but he didn''t explain Zhang Wei''s question.


    Zhang Wei asked twice and found that Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything, so he gave up.


    Later, Chi Qingyu goes home and finds that Han Jiu is at the door of his home. Seeing Chi Qingyu, he stands up respectfully.


    Seeing that he was empty handed, Chi Qingyu stood at the door of his house and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Cold nine indifferent eyes looking at the front, "master let me help small master move things."


    "Moving things?" Chi Qingyu didn''t understand, "what to move?"


    Smell speech, cold nine take back line of sight, see to late light feather, "master son said, late doctor said to take small master son to live in the house for a period of time, let the subordinate down to help move things."


    How many days? Chi Qingyu is dull. She did say so last night, but she also said to choose a day to pass! How can today be the past?


    Chi Qingyu laughed angrily, "your master is very anxious."


    Cold nine looked at her one eye, way: "Lord son said, if it is not because there is an important thing in the body, must personally come to pick up."


    Chi Qingyu


    Compared with Chi Qingyu''s anger, Xiaojing''s reaction is quite the opposite.


    "Yes! We can go and live with godfather, Mommy. Let''s go and pack up quickly! " Then he ran in bouncing.


    Whenever I see such a scene, Chi Qingyu will sigh that she is helping others to raise a son, right?No, Xiaojing was born in October. No one can change that.


    Watching Xiaojing run into his room, Chi Qingyu didn''t stop him. He was so happy to see him, but it was no big deal to go there.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu would not refuse.


    Yun Niang sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, so she knows that she is acquiescent. She says with a smile, "I''ll help Xiaojing clean up."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "I''ll be back soon. There''s no need to pack up."


    Aunt Qin has discussed these things with yunniang for a long time. Seeing yunniang''s look, she will know what yunniang wants to do and stand up to make peace.


    "Ouch, since you are going to play, just play a few more days and come back. Yunniang and I are watching at home. What else do you have to worry about? Go ahead, yunniang. Let''s go. I''ll clean up with you."


    Yun Niang smiles to squint an eye, way: "good."


    Looking at two people embracing to leave of person, late light feather already don''t know to say what.


    Chi Qingyu thought yunniang and aunt Qin were going to help Xiaojing pack things, but when she saw yunniang come out with two bags, she was puzzled, "do you make so many?"


    Yun Niang looked at the burden in her hand and said solemnly, "where is it?"


    Two big burdens, full, not too much?


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "don''t take so much. Xiaojing doesn''t go to play for a few days. In a few days, we''ll pick him up."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang sees to cold nine, ask a way: "your master son is to let you connect small scene to pass?"


    Han Jiu glanced at Yun Niang and said: "Master said, little master can''t do without doctor Chi. If you take little master, you must take doctor Chi back together."


    Can''t do without it? I''m kidding. Xiaojing doesn''t seem to be inseparable at all.

 Chapter 109

    "Yes, yes! I can''t do without Mommy! Mommy, let''s go together. Godfather has said that he will take you with him. " Xiaojing holding his small pot, in the side of the coax.


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said: "stand well. After a while, you will not want to go anywhere."


    Smell speech, small scene quickly stand good, also dare not jump.


    Let Xiaojing calm down. Chi Qingyu is here to solve his own problems.


    "Take Xiaojing back and tell your master that I have something to do these days. Let him take good care of Xiaojing. I''ll pick him up in a few days." Chi Qingyu to Han Jiudao.


    Han Jiu frowned and did not speak or move.


    Seeing this, yunniang came over and pressed Chi Qingyu''s shoulders from behind. She said with a smile, "Qingyu, it''s time for you to rest for a day. Xiaojing will go by herself. I don''t trust you. Go and watch for me. Let''s go."


    With that, yunniang pushes Chi Qingyu out. Xiaojing sees yunniang coming out and follows her.


    "Hello, Hello! Yunniang Chi Qingyu''s strength can''t match Yun Niang''s, so she can only push her to go out, and can''t do anything.


    Yun Niang didn''t pay attention to her and pushed her all the time.


    Chi Qingyu struggled all the time, but her fists were hard to beat. Later, aunt Qin joined in, half holding her up and out of the alley.


    After being pushed into the carriage, Chi Qingyu made a final struggle, "Qin Ni! Come and help me! Or I''ll deduct your salary! "


    Smell speech, Yun Niang light in her ear way: "small Ni, the money of the hospital belongs to me."


    Qin Ni watched the excitement and said, "OK, yunniang, can I help you?"


    Chi Qingyu


    She suddenly regretted that she had let yunniang take care of her belongings before. Originally, she felt that she always liked to spend money indiscriminately. If she didn''t have a bookkeeper, she would let yunniang take care of it. Without money, even the staff couldn''t control it. Chi Qingyu wanted to cry.


    Being pushed into the carriage, Chi Qingyu pulls back the curtain and looks at yunniang Sanhe standing outside: "although I went there, I..."


    Yun Niang covers Chi Qingyu''s mouth and says with a smile to Han Jiu, "then our family''s Qingyu and Xiaojing will trouble you."


    Cold nine facial expression unexpectedly rare many a silk temperature, he Dynasty Yun Niang nods, mounted carriage.


    Yunniang chuckles at Chi Qingyu and pushes him into the curtain. Seeing this, Han jiumaliu drives away.


    Chi Qingyu falls on the carriage, sits up and immediately goes to lift the curtain. As a result, Yun Niang and they have turned to walk in the alley. Chi Qingyu''s teeth itch with hatred, and he can''t help showing his teeth.


    Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu''s horrible expression and said carefully, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Chi Qingyu turns his head and looks at Xiaojing with pity, "what do you think?"


    Xiaojing


    Grandma Yun, help! I don''t want such a mommy!


    Xiaojing was so scared that her tears kept spinning in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to flow out.


    Until the carriage stopped, Xiaojing felt that mommy''s eyes were turning around all the time, which made him afraid to speak more.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Xiaojing quickly lifted the curtain and ran out.


    Cold nine see him run out, just ready to speak, Xiaojing has sharp eyes to see standing in front of the house Xie Qiran.


    "Godfather!" This will see godfather, it is the Savior, very excited.


    Xie Qiran saw Xiaojing, his face was also full of smile, "Xiaojing, finally came."


    Xiaojing ran over, hugged Xie Qiran''s hand and said with a smile, "godfather, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Xie Qiran shakes his head and looks at the carriage behind him. Chi Qingyu is walking down from the carriage. His face is not very good.


    Xiaojing looked along his line of sight, shook his body, and said in a low voice, "Mommy is in a very bad mood today. You should be careful."


    "In a bad mood?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing looks back and finds that Chi Qingyu has come. He waves his hand and signals Xie Qiran not to speak.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu, not talking.


    "What are you talking about?" Chi Qingyu came over and asked, his expression didn''t look very good.


    Just Chi Qingyu''s tone, Xie Qiran recognized her displeasure. Fortunately, Xiaojing had already reminded her, and Xie Qiran didn''t tease her. He replied solemnly: "Xiaojing asked me how long I''ve been waiting here, I said not long."


    Such a serious reply made Chi Qingyu look at him more and said, "what''s the good thing to wait for?"


    Xie Qiran bent down, holding Xiaojing, said with a smile: "I miss Xiaojing, so I come out to have a look. It''s not a special place to wait."


    Smell speech, late light feather just want to talk, Xie Qiran preemptive opening way: "we go first, it''s late, the room has been ready for you, go to rest."


    Finish saying also no matter what Chi light feather says, embrace Chi light feather to go inside.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu reaction, Xie Qiran they have already walked to the door.Xiaojing lies on Xie Qiran''s shoulder and waves to Chi Qingyu, "Mommy! Come on


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and looked at Han Jiu behind him. "Take down the things in the carriage."


    Since it''s free labor, Chi Qingyu is not polite. He left such a sentence and went inside.


    Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran and Xiaojing inside. Last time he came here, he just looked outside and didn''t go in. Now when he enters the mansion, Chi Qingyu finds out that there is a cave in the mansion.


    Outside, it looks like an ordinary mansion, but when you enter the mansion, it''s green mountains and flowing water. If it wasn''t for the outer wall, Chi Qingyu would think that he was going for an outing somewhere, but it seems that this season is not suitable for an outing.


    Chi Qingyu is observing the surrounding environment while walking.


    After walking for a while, she found that Xie Qiran in front of her had disappeared. Was she walking so fast?


    Chi Qingyu doubts in his heart and goes on the way ahead.


    However, Xie Qiran''s residence is too big. After walking for a while, she meets three branches of the road. Chi Qingyu hesitates for a while, and just sits beside her waiting for someone to come to her. After a while, she wanders around and has to find her own way when she gets lost. It''s better to wait for Xie Qiran to find that she hasn''t followed and is coming to find herself.


    The waiting time is always long. After sitting for a while, Chi Qingyu can''t sit still. He stands up and is ready to look for it. Maybe he will find it with good luck?


    Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu chose a road at will and was ready to move on.


    "What do you do?" Sharp voice came from behind. Chi Qingyu looked back and saw a group of people coming here.


    Do they walk soundlessly? Why didn''t Chi Qingyu find out just now.


    Those people see that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak. A man at the head comes quickly, looks Chi Qingyu up and down, and asks, "who are you? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 110

    Chi Qingyu glances at him. The man''s voice is very sharp, not as low as ordinary men''s, and his behavior is a little bit like a woman, which makes Chi Qingyu think of someone.


    But Xie Qiran, how can there be such a person here? Chi Qingyu was puzzled, but respectfully said, "Hello, are you from here? I''m lost. I don''t know where it is


    Smell speech, that person frowns, way: "how can you get lost here?"? And the man who brought you in? "


    Who brought her in? Thinking of that man, Chi Qingyu snorted, "he''s walking too fast, and I can''t keep up."


    "Nonsense!" The man looked very angry and said, "you wait here. I''ll find someone to ask what''s going on."


    Chi Qingyu longed for someone to take her to find her way, so he didn''t refute the man''s request and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu side head look, talking about a little girl, but 28 years old, standing there, excellent posture, face with the right smile, let people feel happy, eyebrows picturesque, what a beautiful embryo!


    The little girl saw Chi Qingyu looking at her and said with a gentle smile, "who is this?"


    Xiao Li quickly explained: "master, this is a guest in the house. He said that he was lost. I''ll find someone to take her away."


    Smell speech, the little girl raised her hand, stopped that person''s movement, said with a smile: "no harm, just we are familiar with here, take her."


    "This..." Xiao Li took a look at Chi Qingyu, immediately turned his expression and said with high ambition: "what are you looking at! I dare not thank you soon. "


    Shane? Chi Qingyu understands. I''m afraid this girl is from the palace.


    Chi Qingyu bends down and salutes the little girl.


    "Don''t be polite. Since you''re here, I think you''re also my brother''s guest. Keep it simple." The little girl is very polite. She is not superior to the superior.


    Chi Qingyu likes this very much.


    Ask the person Chi Qingyu is looking for. The little girl asks her to follow and take her.


    Chi Qingyu said that he was looking for children, but she didn''t say that the girl asked someone to help him find them. When he found them, he brought them to her. Since someone helped him, Chi Qingyu happily followed them, waiting for Xiaojing to be found.


    The little girl took her all the way forward, around a rockery, revealing the house hidden behind the rockery.


    Resplendent is not, but the room looks from the outside, unique shape, particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu staring at the room, the little servant girl beside him said with a smile: "madam, I don''t know. This courtyard is designed by the elder brother of the master. The master likes it here."


    Design by hand? If Chi Qingyu is not wrong, the little girl''s brother should be Xie Qiran. Although their eyebrows are quite different, some small movements are very similar.


    After entering the room, the servant girls scattered and stood in their respective posts. Chi Qingyu stood in the middle and didn''t know what to do.


    After the little girl sat down, she saw Chi Qingyu standing there and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, madam. Please sit down."


    Chi Qingyu glances at the position on his right side, thanks and goes to sit down.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the little girl, she has a good personality.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve sent someone to find it for you. I think you can find it if you are in the mansion." The little girl comforts Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    But it''s not too late for Qingyu to lie down. She should be busy today.


    They sat speechless. The little girl looked at Chi Qingyu several times, trying to find some topics, but found that Chi Qingyu was sitting there with dull eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The little girl asked the servant to make tea for her, and she just took it, then said thanks, and didn''t drink it.


    I don''t know how long after that, the little girl was looking over and found that the lady had fallen asleep against the chair?


    The little girl got up and approached Chi Qingyu. Seeing this, Xiao Li quickly walked over and said in a low voice, "master, no!"


    The little girl waved and whispered, "don''t wake people up. Go and get the blanket."


    Xiao Li doesn''t agree with the girl''s way of doing this. However, whatever the master says, they will do it as servants.


    After taking the blanket, the little girl covered Chi Qingyu''s body with the blanket herself, and then told her servants to go out with Xiao Li.


    After leaving the door, she motioned Xiao Li to close the door. The little girl took a deep breath and felt the cool wind at night.


    "Master, it''s your house. Why should we give it to her?" Xiao Li asked discontentedly.


    The little girl glanced at him and asked with a smile, "what do you think of my brother?"


    Xiao Li thought about it, shook his body, and said, "I dare not. It''s a big crime to behead my master."The little girl laughs and doesn''t take this seriously at all. "My brother is indifferent, difficult to get along with others, and even more cruel. If someone makes a mistake in the mansion, it must be a heavy responsibility. It''s hard for everyone in the family to see a few of them. Besides, don''t you think it''s very interesting that he is such a lost man?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Li understood, "master, what do you mean Isn''t this lady normal? "


    "I don''t know if she is an ordinary person. I only know that this lady''s position in the elder brother''s heart should be more than just a lost person." The little girl looked up at the moon in the sky with a bright smile.


    Xiao Li suddenly said with a smile: "in terms of wit, after all, the smile is not as good as the master."


    The little girl glanced at him and asked with a smile, "did the elder brother send someone to inform him?"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "I''ve told that one as you told me."


    The little girl nodded, not talking.


    They walked around the rockery in the yard for a while. Then they heard the rapid footsteps outside the yard. The little girl stopped, looked at the gate and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Sure enough, after a while, someone was standing at the gate of the yard with a lantern.


    Xiao Li''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized that the man with the lantern was Han Jiu.


    "Master, it''s Han Jiu." Xiao Li said gallantly in the little girl''s ear.


    Little girl pick eyebrows, heart surprise is cold nine, never thought, cold nine just walked in not long, another person in plain white clothes also walked in.


    Seeing him, the little girl was surprised at first, and then a soft smile appeared on her face, "brother."


    When Xie Qiran came in, his face was still very cold. When he saw his sister, he couldn''t help softening down, "rouer."

 Chapter 111

    Xie Rou went over, took Xie Qiran''s hand, and said with a smile, "brother, I''m very busy these days. It''s hard for rouer to see you!"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "is elder brother ignored rouer, elder brother''s fault, after these days, elder brother take you out to play?"


    "You said it Xie Rou stretched out and said with a smile, "come and pull the hook."


    "How old is it? It''s still hooked." Although the mouth despises Xie Rou''s childishness, Xie Qiran''s hand still lifts up and pulls the hook with Xie rou.


    After pulling the hook, Xie Qiran looked at the closed room and asked, "where are the people?"


    Xie Rou points to the room to show that people are inside.


    Xie Qiran raises his foot to go, but is stopped by Xie Rou, "brother, who is this lady? Should you tell my sister? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, smile way: "want to know?"


    Xie Rou nodded.


    Xie Qiran hooks up her lips and quickly points her hand on Xie rou. Xie Rou is stunned. She opens her mouth to talk, but she can''t say anything. She looks at Xie Qiran in shock.


    Ignoring her shocked expression, Xie Qiran looked at Han Jiu and said, "Han Jiu, take rouer to the next room to have a rest."


    Smell speech, Xie Rou pulls Xie Qiran''s sleeve, points to his mouth, and points to cold nine.


    Xie Qiran opened Xie Rou''s hand with a smile. "I told you earlier that we should not pick up people casually. This time we picked them up in the government. Let''s make it a little lighter, Han Jiu!"


    Cold nine a few steps forward, toward Xie Rou line ceremony, "offended."


    Then he picked Xie Rou up and went to the next room.


    Xiao Li was watching, but he didn''t dare to say more, so he had to follow Xie rou.


    "Where to?" Xie Qiran looks at the room, but it''s Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li quickly stopped, flattering looking at Xie Qiran, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Xie Qiran pointed to the room and said, "open the door."


    "All right." Xiao Li went to open the door, gently, opened the door, and then stood at the door, facing Xie Qiran made a please gesture.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "guard."


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "good."


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and entered the room.


    There is no lamp in the room. It''s very dark. However, the moonlight tonight is surprisingly bright. When Xie Qiran walks into the door, he sees the man sitting on the chair, huddled together.


    Chi Qingyu''s brows are wrinkled, and his whole body is buried in the blanket. It seems that he doesn''t sleep well.


    Xie Qiran walks up to Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu doesn''t wake up. I think he is too tired, otherwise he won''t fall asleep sitting here.


    Xie Qiran bends down and holds Chi Qingyu with the blanket.


    During this period, Chi Qingyu feels uncomfortable and struggles for a few times. Seeing this, Xie Qiran keeps holding her. He doesn''t move until Chi Qingyu finds a stable position and doesn''t move any more.


    Xiao Li was at the door. He didn''t wait long before he heard the voice calling to open the door. Xiao Li opened the door.


    Open the door to see Xie Qiran actually hold the man in his arms, heart shocked.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Xiao Li and said, "what to say and what not to say, don''t I need to teach you?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Li quickly kneel down and kowtow, "master don''t worry, Xiao Li will after all this stinky mouth."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu out of the room, walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, and said: "go to take care of rouer, let Han Jiu relieve her dumb acupoints."


    "Yes." Xiao Li was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to look up at Xie Qiran.


    Listening to the footsteps, Xiao Li took a deep breath and stood up, only to find that his back was completely wet.


    Sure enough, the master''s pressure is so unbearable.


    Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu and returns to the room specially prepared for her and Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is lying on the bed and jumping around. He hears the sound of opening the door and shouts: "Godfather! Is that you? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran walked in quickly, bypassed the screen and said in a low voice, "be quiet."


    Seeing the person in Xie Qiran''s arms, Xiaojing lowered her voice and asked, "Mommy is asleep?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "when you are free, godfather will put mummy on the bed."


    Xiaojing gets out of bed and looks at Xie Qiran carefully putting Chi Qingyu on the bed.


    This is the first time that Xiaojing takes a serious look at Chi Qingyu''s sleeping face. On weekdays, either his mother coaxes him to sleep, or he pushes the door of his mother''s room and goes straight to the bed to wake her up.


    After Xie Qiran put Chi Qingyu away, he saw Xiaojing staring at his mother without blinking. He couldn''t help laughing, "what is Xiaojing looking at?"


    Xiaojing tilts her head and looks at Xie Qiran, "Xiaojing never really sees Mommy sleeping."


    "Never?" Xie Qiran squatted down and looked at Chi Qingyu like Xiaojing, "do you think Mommy is sleeping quietly?"Xiaojing nodded and grinned: "it''s much better than waking up."


    If Chi Qingyu hears this, I''m afraid Xiaojing will be taught again. Xie Qiran says with a helpless smile, "Xiaojing doesn''t think mommy''s appearance is good when she''s awake?"


    Xiaojing shakes her head and frowns: "Mommy is good-looking no matter what, but she always likes to hit me when she is awake."


    Because of this, Xie Qiran said with a smile, "isn''t it for your own good that mommy taught you a lesson?"


    "I know, so I don''t fight back when I''m hit!" Xiaojing said with pride.


    That also needs you to be able to fight. Xie Qiran touched his head and said with a smile, "Xiaojing is so good. Since we are so good, we should have a rest, right?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "I want to sleep with Godfather!"


    "Yes Will pick up the small scene, Xie Qiran holding him out of the door.


    That night, Chi Qingyu didn''t know that he was sleeping from one place to another.


    When she woke up and looked at the totally strange environment, she was a little flustered.


    After a moment of panic, I thought of last night.


    Chagrined patted head, late light feather how all didn''t expect, oneself unexpectedly so sit to fall asleep. But where is she now? How did she get back here last night?


    Everything makes Chi Qingyu feel confused.


    The clothes she was wearing last night. No one had changed her clothes for her. Chi Qingyu got out of bed and walked around the room to make sure that she was not familiar with the room at all. Then she went to open the door.


    A gust of wind blowing, Chi Qingyu partial beginning, was the wind blowing squint.


    "Up?" The sound coming from the wind awakens Chi Qingyu''s memory.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and looks at the man in short clothes, fresh and clean.


    Xie Qiran took the handkerchief handed by Han Jiu, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Chi Qingyu returns to his senses, don''t open his face. He coughs and says, "it''s OK. Where''s Xiaojing?"

 Chapter 112

    Smell speech, Xie Qiran look at cold nine, cold nine immediately interface way: "little master is still resting."


    Chi Qingyu looks up at the sky. It''s already this hour. Are you still resting?


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu raise his eyebrows and said: "it''s all this time. Why are you still resting? Go and wake him up


    Chi Qingyu picks her eyebrows and looks at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran smiles at her kindly.


    Where does Chi Yu look away from breakfast? I''m going to the hospital later. "


    "Doctor Chi, breakfast is ready. This way, please." Han Jiu respectfully leads the way.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran raises her hand and signals her to follow first.


    In this case, Chi Qingyu is not polite, follow hanjiu forward.


    By the time they arrived, the table was full of food. There are many things that Chi Qingyu can''t name when he looks at them.


    After a while, Xiaojing and Xie Qiran came.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu, and runs to him bouncing. He rubs Chi Qingyu twice to show his happiness.


    Chi Qingyu pushed his head away and asked, "have you washed yet?"


    Xiaojing Dudu mouth, said: "of course, wash."


    "Then eat quickly. Don''t be cute here. Mommy will go to the hospital later." Chi Qingyu points to the position beside him and asks Xiaojing not to disturb him.


    It is said that Chi Qingyu will go to the hospital later. Xiaojing is not happy and asks, "yunniang said that mummy has been playing with Xiaojing these days?"


    Don''t say Yun Niang is OK. As soon as Yun Niang is mentioned, Chi Qingyu thinks of yesterday''s things and looks at Xiaojing''s eyes.


    Xiaojing''s secret way is not good. He turns his head quickly and looks at the bowl in front of him attentively. He is not talking.


    Chi Qingyu''s displeased attitude turns to Xie Qiran.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly looked at the cold nine behind him and said, "how can there be no porridge to relieve the fire?"


    Solution of the fire porridge, cold nine doubt to see Chi light feather, then understand, bow way: "subordinate this to life people to prepare."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "go ahead."


    Chi Qingyu Wait a minute. "


    After shouting at Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran and said, "young master Xie has a lot of money. Luxury and waste can be seen everywhere, but we civilians can see that we can''t waste it. We don''t need to use the jiehuo porridge. Just don''t wander in front of me."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, smile way: "that is afraid not too good."


    Chi Qingyu, who has just taken a sip of porridge, looks at Xie Qiran in doubt.


    Xie Qiran gave him a bright smile and said, "just now you came out of that yard, which is also my yard."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    Xie Qiran continued: "although my mansion is big, there are not many places for people to live in. Most of them are occupied by people to put things. So I can only aggrieve doctor chi that you and I live in the same yard."


    One side of the cold nine listen to his master face unchanged lie, shame, also don''t know north point there row of guest rooms is used to do what.


    Chi Qingyu thinks of the little girl last night and says that she is Xie Qiran''s sister, but the place she lives in seems to be quite remote, and along the way, she really doesn''t see any empty room. Chi Qingyu thinks for a while and chooses to believe this.


    "Well, are you free today? Will Xiaojing come with me to the hospital or accompany you? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    She didn''t realize that when she said this, it was like a lady asking the owner how to arrange for their children. Xie Qiran wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    "Xiaojing, come with me today. You can help yourself." Xie Qiran gladly took the task, and said he was very happy.


    Looking at the smile in Xie Qiran''s eyes, Chi Qingyu feels very inexplicable. Although Xiaojing is very cute, he is a child after all. He takes it with him when he is busy. Even if he is his own, Chi Qingyu also feels very annoyed.


    Well, since Xie Qiran likes it, let him take it. Anyway, he will be annoyed.


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu is very happy to finish eating, then leaves Xiaojing behind and goes to the hospital.


    Because it was late today, when Chi Qingyu arrived at the hospital, the hospital was already open and there were patients waiting.


    "My boss! You are here at last. These people have been waiting for a long time! " As soon as Zhang Wei saw Chi Qingyu, he began to complain.


    Chi Qingyu sat down in his position and motioned to Zhang Wei to call the patient over, "stop talking nonsense, let people come here quickly, and I''ll tell you later."


    After a busy morning, Chi Qingyu finished seeing all the patients in the hospital, and then he was able to take a breath.


    As soon as she was free, everyone was free. Zhang Wei came over and laughed vaguely. "Boss, I heard you didn''t go home last night?"


    Qin Ni, who is cleaning the table, shakes her hands. Then she silently takes things and goes to the back yard.


    Zhang Wei doesn''t know that he has hit Chi Qingyu''s pain. He is looking at Chi Qingyu and waiting for her answer.Late light Yu looked at the paper in his hand for a while, then looked up and looked at Zhang Wei and laughed, "is it very idle?"


    Zhang Wei Leng next, way: "OK, isn''t busy?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles very friendly, points to the medicine cabinet and says, "I suddenly remember that the cabinet has not been sorted out for a long time. You can get it out today."


    "ah?" Zhang Wei is stunned, that thing is he and Qin Ni calculate the day to sort out, how of today suddenly want to sort out? And he was alone?


    Looking at Zhang Wei''s stupefied expression, Chi Qingyu smiles more happily. He pats a piece of paper in front of him and says with a smile, "sort it out in this order. By the way, you can sort it out by yourself. It''s limited to today!"


    Zhang Wei


    I don''t know how I provoked Chi Qingyu, so I caused such a disaster.


    Zhang Wei pesters Chi Qingyu to beg for mercy for a while, hoping to get lenient treatment. However, it''s no use. Chi Qingyu, a hard hearted man, has to finish his tough request.


    Obediently to tidy up the cabinet, Qin Ni in the side looking funny.


    "I told you not to offend her today. You still have to go. You don''t deserve it." Qin Ni said gloating.


    "Then how do I know? I was still thinking about gossip. I didn''t expect that, ah, it would affect the fish pond." Zhang Wei sighed as he packed up.


    Qin Ni blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "you''re not bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. You''re asking for trouble."


    "Yes, yes! I asked for it all. You can either help or go to the side to play. I look at your leisure and feel uncomfortable. " Zhang Wei glanced at her with a look of disgust.


    "OK, I''ll go. You work slowly." Finish saying, Qin Ni head also didn''t return of walk.


    Zhang Wei looked at Qin Ni without looking back and sighed: "ah! Women! Don''t provoke, don''t provoke! "

 Chapter 113

    After realizing this, Zhang Wei vowed in his heart that he would never dare to gossip with women again.


    It took a long time to clean up half of it. Looking at the remaining half, Zhang Wei felt that he was going to run away. Once again, I feel that I will never gossip again.


    "Excuse me..." Careful to explore the figure appeared at the door, Zhang Wei looked back, found that the guests, quickly put down the things.


    "My guest, are you a doctor?" Zhang Weiying went up and asked.


    The man was a small boy, submissive, and pointed inside without opening his mouth.


    Zhang Weishun looked in the direction of his finger and found that this man was referring to Chi Qingyu''s general position. He thought he was asking the doctor where he had gone.


    "The doctor is in the back. Just a moment. I''ll call the doctor for you." With that, Zhang Wei was about to go inside.


    Smell speech, that person rushes in to pull Zhang Wei, small voice way: "no It''s not me


    "What?" He spoke too quietly, Zhang Wei did not hear what he said clearly, he lowered his head, want to hear clearly, but the man did not say.


    Zhang Wei frowned and said, "what do you want to say? Can you tell me directly, if you don''t see the doctor, you''re here for medicine? "


    The man shook his head, looked at the doctor''s position again, and then ran away without looking back. No matter how fast Zhang Wei reacted, he couldn''t catch the man.


    "Strange..." Zhang Wei takes a look at Chi Qingyu''s empty position and doesn''t understand what the man wants to do.


    Zhang Wei reconfirmed that after the man left, he went back to the cabinet and continued his work.


    But when the incense was half full, the man came again. This time, he did not come alone, but with one person. The man wore a white scholar''s robe and behaved gracefully.


    As soon as Zhang Wei saw what the man was wearing, he knew that he was not rich but expensive. He quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "my guest, are you here to see a doctor?"


    The man in White''s gentle eyes fell on Zhang Wei and said with a smile, "no, I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    There are only three of them in this hospital. Who is this man looking for? Chi Qingyu is the first one to appear in Zhang Wei''s mind.


    "Are you looking for doctor Chi?"


    "Doctor Chi?" Hearing this surname, Luo Yunshu frowned uncomfortably and said, "do you have only one doctor here?"


    "Yes, there is only one doctor Chi." Zhang Wei said very definitely.


    Wen Yan, the man in white looked at the man behind him and asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Zhang Wei was very impressed by the man who poked his head at the door in front of banzhuxiang. When he met him, he nodded and asked, "what do you do?"


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Wei''s tone of voice is not good. This person was furtive at the beginning, and now he brings another person. It''s better to say that he is looking for someone, but when he hears doctor Chi''s three words, his attitude makes Zhang Wei very dissatisfied.


    Luo Yunshu saw that Zhang Wei''s tone was a little bit bad, and his face quickly began to smile, "this little brother, I''m really sorry. I''m not sure if the person I''m looking for is here, so I let people inquire. Don''t be angry. I have no other meaning."


    It sounds good. Zhang Wei glanced at the door and said, "we have only one doctor Chi here. If you are not looking for her, there is no need to waste time here."


    Luo Yunshu looked at the man again. Although the man was timid, he nodded firmly in the face of Luo Yunshu.


    Now that the man has confirmed this, Luo Yunshu is not so good at doubting. He says with a smile to Zhang Wei, "don''t be angry, brother. The person I''m looking for is really in it. Please invite the doctor out of the hospital and let me see him."


    Zhang Wei looked at him with disgust, pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit and wait."


    Although he didn''t want to, Zhang Wei was not sure whether he was looking for Chi Qingyu. If so, what should he do? Think of these, Zhang Wei also dare not risk, or to find Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu hears that someone is looking for him. He is very strange, "who is it?"


    "A young man in a white robe looks very kind. He just works hard and makes me feel very uncomfortable." Zhang Wei frowned.


    Smell speech, Chi light feather laughed, "still have you to look at uncomfortable guest?"? I always thought that no matter who they are, you can only see their value, not their character. "


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s evaluation of himself, Zhang Wei glared at her discontentedly and said, "I can''t say that. Although I like money, there are still some basic principles."


    "I know. I''m just joking." Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, "OK, go out and see who it is. It makes Zhang Wei feel uncomfortable."


    Seeing that she didn''t take her words to heart, Zhang Wei couldn''t help but remind her again: "don''t treat me as rubbish. I really think that person has a problem!"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and laughed, "I know. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Zhang Wei


    Obviously still didn''t put on the heart, Zhang Wei sighed a tone, helplessly follow behind in late light feather to go out.After going downstairs, Chi Qingyu sees the man in the white robe and knows why Zhang Wei is uncomfortable, and she is also uncomfortable.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Luo Yunshu salutes with a smile, "I think this is doctor Chi?"


    With a few different faces, see Luo Yunshu is like this, also don''t know whether he is tired.


    Chi Qingyu throws his things on the table, showing great dissatisfaction, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Yunshu didn''t expect that doctor Chi''s attitude was so obstinate, and his smile froze. But he soon adjusted it and said with a smile, "well, listen to my wife, I''ve caught a few pairs of medicine here, and the effect is very good, so I want to catch a few more, and adjust it for my wife."


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "I see so many patients every day. I don''t know who you are talking about, madam?"


    Luo Yunshu specifically described Wang Yingying''s face and posture. Chi Qingyu knew clearly and suddenly realized, "that lady! Didn''t she say no more medicine? "


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu some embarrassment, smile a way: "probably is a servant girl to spread a word in disorder, the madam is still taking medicine now, didn''t want to stop medicine."


    Chi Qingyu is also talking nonsense. Just two days ago, Fanghua came to take medicine, which is half a month''s weight. How can Luo Yunshu take medicine again? I think it''s the man''s other purpose.


    If you put it in the past, Chi Qingyu will not doubt Luo Yunshu''s deep love for Wang Yingying, and will believe what he is doing now. He just finds out so many secrets about him that it is impossible to believe them now.

 Chapter 114

    "So..." Chi Qingyu pretends to hesitate to take a look at Zhang Wei. Luo Yunshu follows Chi Qingyu''s line of sight and sees Zhang Wei standing not far away.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Zhang Wei understood and ran to the cupboard for a while. Then he said, "doctor Chi, I''m afraid we can''t do it. We''ve run out of the medicinal materials that the lady wants to use. We''ll buy them next time. They won''t be delivered until half a month later."


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at Luo Yunshu regretfully. "I''m very sorry. Please go for nothing."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu is not angry, smile way: "if so, can you trouble doctor Chi, give me that prescription, I go to other medical school to apply for medicine?"


    Chi Qingyu''s face immediately changed when she said this. She looked at Luo Yunshu sternly, "this prescription is the unique secret of our hospital. How can we let it out? Master, please go back."


    Luo Yunshu realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly added: "I''m rude. Please don''t be angry with doctor Chi."


    Not angry? How can you not be angry? Chi Qingyu thinks that even if you don''t say the wrong thing, she also wants to be angry with FA, so it''s impossible not to be angry.


    "Well, sir, I have other patients who need to be treated outside. If nothing happens, please come back." Chi Qingyu cold face under the order, Luo Yunshu face some ugly, glanced at the people behind, did not speak.


    The man behind him stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Then Luo Yunshu stretched his brow, looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll disturb doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "go ahead. Next time if you really want to take the medicine, let your wife come by herself. I always prescribe the medicine after feeling the pulse."


    Luo Yunshu is silent half ring, just way: "good."


    Zhang Wei looked at the man in white and came over and asked Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, who is that man talking about?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, "cabinet tidied up?"


    Zhang Wei


    Good scar forget pain, mouth how so cheap, but also to ask, Zhang Wei patted his mouth twice, tightly closed, smiling at Chi Qingyu, motioned her to continue, he stepped back, no longer speak.


    Seeing Zhang Wei go away, Chi Qingyu pulls the corner of his mouth and smiles.


    This time Luo Yunshu came, she didn''t know what the purpose was, but she felt that there were some things and the time was almost right.


    Wang Yingying''s medicine is usually taken by Fanghua. Sometimes in special circumstances, Chi Qingyu will ask Zhang Wei to send it. It seems that Zhang Wei will have to take a trip this time.


    Chi Qingyu wrote a letter, indicating that Zhang Wei, who was working there, would come and give the letter to him, and let him have a rest after sending the letter.


    Zhang Wei is very satisfied with this. He can not clean up the cabinet at last. Of course, he is very happy.


    Take the letter happy to leave the hospital, Chi Qingyu called Qin Ni, let her pack things, ready to go home.


    When they get out of the hospital, Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni walk together in the direction of the alley. When they get to the entrance of the alley, Qin Ni stops. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu also stops, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ni took a look at her, then looked back and said with a smile, "light feather, do you want to go home?"


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "where can I go if I don''t go home?"


    See her a pair of amnesia appearance, Qin Ni funny way: "you are afraid to forget last night?"


    After her so a remind, late light feather nature is remember, not happy tut a, way: "really want to throw that kid."


    Smelling speech, Qin Ni looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s nice to say. If you really want to throw it away, I''m afraid you are the first one to say no


    Chi Qingyu is not afraid of being torn down either. He glances at her and says, "you''re the only one who talks a lot. Go back quickly. I''ll go."


    "Go ahead." Qin Ni watched Chi Qingyu leave, then she turned and went back.


    To say this alley, she has walked many times. Every time she comes to the entrance of the alley, it is her home. However, now the room no longer belongs to her. Thinking of this, Qin Ni stops and stands in front of the gate, staring at the door in a daze.


    She didn''t think of anything in her mind, so she stood in a daze until the door creaked and someone pushed it open from inside.


    Qin Ni looks back at the man coming out of the door.


    It was a little servant girl. She came out and saw Qin Ni standing at the door in a daze. She wondered, "who are you looking for?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Leng next, toward the crack in the door to see one eye, what all can''t see.


    During this period of time, she developed a habit in the hospital, which made her smile for the first time. "No, I just passed by. I heard that people have moved here recently, so I want to have a look."


    The servant girl moved a little time, where did you stop us


    Qin Ni pointed to the end of the alley and said, "I live there. When did you move here?"


    Little servant girl thought next, way: "last month."


    Last month? Isn''t it not long after she moved away that they moved in?Her parents bought the yard for her. At the beginning, her father said that her name was written on the land lease like this. At that time, Qin Ni also cared about it. She only thought that her parents loved her, so she treated her parents better.


    However, now that she has moved away for only a few days, her parents sell the house, which really hurts Qin Ni''s heart.


    She grinned bitterly and nodded to the little servant girl, saying: "we come and go here on weekdays, and we don''t see you, but we ignore you."


    The little servant girl saw that she behaved well and spoke well, and her attitude was better than before. "It''s OK. Our lady said that the neighbors around here are all busy people, so let me not disturb others when I have nothing to do."


    At first, it sounds very appropriate, but it seems that this young lady doesn''t look up to the people around her, so she asked her little servant girl not to contact them.


    Thinking that this young lady is also a person with high eyes, Qin Ni said with a low smile: "yes, in that case, I''ll leave first."


    The little servant girl didn''t understand how she was going to leave. Although she was strange, she didn''t ask her to stay, "OK, go slowly."


    Qin Ni turns around and wants to go.


    "Xiaotong! Who are you talking to? " Familiar voice into Qin Ni''s ears, she Leng Leng, stop.


    There was a little maid standing at the door. She looked back at the voice master and said with a smile, "master, it''s a neighbor. She said she didn''t know we had moved here, so she''s here to have a look."


    "Oh? A neighbor? Where do you live? " The voice asked again.


    Xiaotong opened the door, half of it was opened, clearly showing the back of Qin Ni standing outside.


    "That''s the girl. She said they lived at the end of the alley." Xiao Tong points to Qin Ni''s back.

 Chapter 115

    Luo Yunshu saw a woman in plain clothes standing at the door. He glanced at Xiaotong and said, "since everyone is here, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Tong innocent way: "Miss said, can''t let stranger come in, so I dare not ask her to come in."


    It can be seen that Xiaotong is not satisfied with Miss''s decision, but miss is miss. How can she refute it?


    Luo Yunshu is not comfortable with this. Xiaotong is still young after all. He doesn''t know what to say and what not to say. For example, now, when you say this kind of thing in front of an outsider, you are not beating yourself in the face.


    Luo Yunshu took a look at her and motioned her not to speak. Then he turned to the man standing at the door and said with a smile, "this girl, we are all neighbors. Since we are predestined friends, why don''t we come in and sit down?"


    Qin Ni clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, restrained the fierce hatred in her eyes, and calmly said, "no, since the hostess is not welcome at home, we don''t ask for nothing."


    With that, no matter what the expressions of Luo Yunshu and Xiao Tong were, they went straight ahead.


    Luo Yunshu looked at the figure she left, as if thinking.


    It was not until the man left that Xiaotong took back his sight, spat out his tongue, and whispered, "that elder sister has a really big spleen."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu knocked her head, way: "who let you not separate the field of chaos talk, you this mouth ah, really should let your miss good education."


    Xiaotong wrongly looking at Luo Yunshu, do not understand what he said wrong.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu is not good. Besides, he is just a civilian. Even if he offends, what can he do?


    Thinking of this, Luo Yunshu waved his hand and said, "it''s just that. It''s just that I won''t touch you in the future. Close the door."


    The door slowly closed, and not far away, at the corner of the alley, Qin Ni stood in the shadow, staring at the closed door.


    She never thought it would be such an occasion to meet again.


    Qin Ni thought about the scene of reuniting with that person many times. It''s just how beautiful she is, and that person fell into the dust.


    However, there was no such scene. The man was already talking and laughing and living his own comfortable life. Thinking of what the little servant girl said and the reason why Luo Yunshu appeared here, Qin Ni couldn''t help hating it.


    She hates it! I hate it very much!


    Even just now, when Luo Yunshu talked to her, she almost couldn''t face it calmly. Instead, she rushed up and tried to fight with him.


    Fortunately, Qin Ni can''t help it. She must. If she can''t help it now, she will only get more trouble.


    It''s a good thing that Luo Yunshu didn''t recognize her. He knows that she is active in this area, but he doesn''t know where she lives. Don''t expose yourself. There is always a chance. Now what she has to do is calm down.


    Qin Ni clenches her teeth and puts her hand on the wall beside her. Because of the excessive force, the white powder on the wall has been left in her nails. However, Qin Ni still keeps that posture without noticing.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Ni finally let go of her hand, patted the traces left on her hand, and then went back.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Qingyu walks back to the mansion and finds that Xie Qiran and Xiaojing haven''t come back yet, and they don''t know where to go. When they came back, it was time for dinner.


    The first thing Xiaojing does when she comes back is to see if mummy is there. Then Chi Qingyu sees a child like a clay figurine.


    Chi Qingyu looked him over and asked, "are you rolling in the mud?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said cleverly, "I''ve been fighting with people."


    Fighting with people? Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and looks at Xie Qiran behind him.


    Xie Qiran quickly explained: "it''s not a fight, it''s a duel. I have a boy who is about the same age as Xiaojing. The two of them are fighting for a duel, so they let them have a try."


    It doesn''t look like Xiaojing is injured, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry. He only cares about one thing, "did you win?"


    Smell speech, small scene shriveled shriveled mouth, way: "lost."


    Lost? This surprised Chi Qingyu. Xiaojing has been fighting with others since he grew up. He has always been the only one who has suffered losses. This time, he said sadly that he lost?


    "It''s good. Go wash and get ready for dinner." In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, it''s nothing to lose. It can teach Xiaojing a lesson about what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside.


    Xiaojing didn''t say anything. She went to take a bath.


    But Xie Qiran is very interested in Chi Qingyu''s attitude.


    After Xiaojing left, Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "Xiaojing lost. Don''t you comfort him?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, ask a way: "did you comfort?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "you have no comfort yourself. Why do you come to ask me?"


    Xie Qiran sat down calmly and said, "I want to see if our ideas are the same."


    "Tut, that''s troublesome." Chi Qingyu said that he was in trouble, but he still opened his mouth to explain, "Xiaojing is a man with strong temperament. It''s not bad for him to understand more about losing. Besides, children don''t need the comfort of adults when they fight. He has concerns in his heart."Both of them are in educating children. Although their ideas are slightly biased, they are almost the same. Xie Qiran said with a smile, "they are not far from me."


    Chi Qingyu hums and laughs all his life and doesn''t speak any more.


    She didn''t ask them where they went today, because Chi Qingyu knew that just because of Xiaojing''s temperament, he estimated that when he had a meal, he would tell them all.


    Sure enough, at the dinner table, Xiaojing happily talks with Chi Qingyu about what he saw today. Except that he is a little lost when it comes to the final contest, he is very happy at other times.


    Chi Qingyu listened to him and ate. He corrected his statement from time to time. After a meal, he was still happy.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing out for a tour. Xie Qiran doesn''t join them because he has something to deal with. Then they finish the tour of the whole mansion.


    It''s strange to say that Chi Qingyu didn''t see the little girl yesterday. He wanted to ask Xie Qiran, but when he thought about it, it was someone else''s business. It had nothing to do with her. When the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak.


    To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, she and the little girl met again soon.


    It was in the early morning of the second day, Chi Qingyu was awakened by Xiaojing, and then he went to wash and eat.


    When sitting at the dinner table, Chi Qingyu really woke up. She looked at the little beauty sitting opposite her and the big beauty beside her, wondering, "what is this?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at Xie Rou and said, "she Mei, Xie rou."


    Xie Rou took the initiative to add: "sister Chi can call me rouer."


    Chi Qingyu just wanted to call Miss rouer. She said so and shut up.

 Chapter 116

    Because of the addition of rou''er, the breakfast was lively. Rou''er was the kind of person who loved to make a fuss. She was totally different from the gentle way Chi Qingyu saw her for the first time. She would laugh and laugh without fear.


    She likes Xiaojing very much, and Xiaojing''s character can also get together, the table is full of two people''s laughter.


    "Xiaojing, look, you call my brother Godfather. What should you call me?" Listening to Xiaojing calling her sister, Xie Rou expresses her dissatisfaction and raises questions.


    This problem really baffles Xiaojing. He doesn''t have many relatives to visit, so he is unfamiliar with these names. After thinking about it, Xiaojing looks to Chi Qingyu for help.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Rou and says with a smile, "it''s just a name. Isn''t it younger to call your sister Xianrou er?"


    Xie Rou shook her head and said, "I''m already very young, but my elder brother is so old that he doesn''t even have a wife. I''ll tell you a joke. Sister Chi, don''t you think so?"


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and sees the latter looking at him with a smile. Chi Qingyu chokes and moves his eyes down and says, "young master Xie is a good-looking man. It''s just a matter of taking a wife by hand. The reason depends on whether young master Xie says he is willing."


    "No!" Xie Rou deeply agrees with Chi Qingyu''s words. She looks at Xie Qiran helplessly and complains, "brother, what kind of woman do you like? If you say it, we can find it for you. "


    Xie Qiran looked away and glanced at her faintly. Xie Rou shook her body and turned away with a smile. "But that''s secondary. My primary task is to let Xiaojing learn what to call me. Xiaojing! I''m your godfather''s sister. You should call me aunt, you know? "


    Xiaojing nodded knowingly and repeated Xie Rou''s words, "I understand, aunt?"


    "Ouch!" Xie Rou holds Xiaojing in her arms, touches his little face and says, "good boy, what do you want to play for a while? My aunt will accompany you


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing''s eyes lit up and looked at Xie Rou, "really? I want to ride a horse. Mommy and Godfather won''t let me go! "


    Xie Rou clapped her hand and said, "no problem. I''ll send someone to prepare a pony for you."


    Chi Qingyu frowns and just wants to refuse Xie Rou''s kindness. Xie Qiran says, "no, Xiaojing is still small. We''ll talk about it in two years."


    Xie Rou is also overjoyed, so she agrees. After careful consideration, Xiaojing is really not suitable for doing this. She quickly follows Xie Qiran''s words.


    "Well, why don''t you wait for Xiaojing? When you grow up to this height, my aunt will take you to ride a horse. How long do you want to play at that time, and we won''t stop you? "


    Xiaojing was not happy. When she heard that she could play at will, she showed her face again. "That aunt has to keep her word!"


    Xie Rou nodded and said with a smile, "my aunt''s words count."


    This is the way to coax Xiaojing. The brother and sister pinch Xiaojing to death. Chi Qingyu looks at it and is worried.


    Originally, there was an extra cheap godfather, but Chi Qingyu was worried about it. This is a good thing, and there was an extra cheap aunt.


    Fortunately, in consideration of his livelihood, he opened the hospital. When Luo Yunshu''s affairs were solved, he just continued to live in the capital. Xiaojing would not be separated from his brother and sister, so he would not be so sad.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help praising his wit.


    After breakfast, this time Chi Qingyu didn''t have to ask, Xiaojing was taken away. It is estimated that when she wants to take Xiaojing, she has to wait in line. Looking at Xiaojing''s smile, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    "Sigh what?" The neglected Xie Qiran looks at her sad side face and feels funny.


    chi Qingyu looks back, glances at him and doesn''t speak.


    Xie Qiran knew that she didn''t want to speak, so he hurriedly said, "well, don''t look at me, I don''t ask."


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and says, "let''s go to the hospital."


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "be careful on the way."


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu nodded.


    They are just like old husband and old wife. They are shocked by the servants behind Xie Qiran and also by Han Jiu. But Han Jiu''s face, even if there is any major event, will not be moved, so even if the heart is surprised, it will not show.


    Arriving at the hospital, Chi Qingyu only feels that the atmosphere in the hospital is strange. There are only three people in the hospital, but Chi Qingyu just doesn''t think it''s right.


    Zhang Wei is cleaning up the cabinet. It should be that he didn''t finish it yesterday. Chi Qingyu walks over and pats the table. Zhang Wei turns back and sees Chi Qingyu with a happy face. "I say boss, you''re here at last!"


    Seeing his face like a savior, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I don''t think the atmosphere is weird. "


    Zhang Wei sighed, "it''s not that you think the atmosphere is strange. It''s really strange. Look over there."


    Chi Qingyu looks in the direction of Zhang Wei''s fingers and sees Qin nizheng sitting in Chi Qingyu''s position with a smile on her face to see the patient.


    "What''s the matter with her? I don''t think it''s a problem. " Chi Qingyu stares at Qin Ni for a while, but he doesn''t see what Zhang Wei wants to say.Zhang Wei tut said, "do you know how many guests she scolded today?"


    Scold the guests? That''s great. Chi Qingyu is going to educate Qin Ni.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei quickly grabbed the person and explained, "what I said is not the curse you thought, but sarcasm. Do you understand? It''s ridicule. "


    Smell speech, late light feather frown, ask a way: "she has nothing to sneer at a patient to do what?"


    Zhang Wei looked at Qin Ni with an expression of how I knew, and said, "she must have been stimulated by something. Just now I had a few words with her, and she sneered at me and poked her heart every sentence..."


    You know, Qin Ni is the most gentle on weekdays. Sometimes Zhang Wei conflicts with her guests, and she comes out to adjust. Chi Qingyu has never seen her really quarrel with anyone.


    "I didn''t expect that." Chi Qingyu stares at Qin Ni and thinks, "it seems that Xiao Ni is a little dignified to lose her temper. Even you are afraid of her."


    At this time, Chi Qingyu was thinking about it, but Zhang Wei said, "now that''s not the point, OK?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "what do you say is the key point?"


    "It''s a guest! She''s going on like this. It''s estimated that the guests at the back of the line are afraid to come in! "


    In this way, it''s really a problem. Chi Qingyu thought for a while and said, "go and ask her to wait for me upstairs. I''ll solve these patients first."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to get close to Qin Ni, Zhang Wei resisted, but he couldn''t resist his boss. He had to obey the order, walk over and drag Qin Ni away.

 Chapter 117

    Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni''s black face being pulled, and predicts that Zhang Wei will be scolded again.


    Sure enough, after half a pillar of incense, Chi Qingyu is seeing a doctor downstairs. Zhang Wei runs down and stays on one side with a dispirited look.


    Chi Qingyu looks funny, but it''s busy and hard to say anything. It''s not until noon that he can say a word with Zhang Wei.


    "What have you been scolded for? How is this so depressed? " Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei curiously.


    Zhang Wei lay on the counter, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I don''t want to talk to Qin Ni any more."


    So serious? Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows, looked up and said, "OK, look at you like this. I guess I can''t ask you anything. I''ll go up and have a look myself."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei raised his head and gave Chi Qingyu a deep look, saying: "boss, take care!"


    Chi Qingyu


    In view of Zhang Wei''s serious frustration, Chi Qingyu decided to believe 50% of his words. However, Zhang Wei said those words as a cushion, Chi Qingyu really upstairs, still feel a little uneasy.


    Chi Qingyu pushes open the door of the room and sees Qin Ni sitting there alone, looking at the direction of the window. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Xiao Ni." Chi Qingyu calls her.


    Qin Ni looks back at Chi Qingyu. At that moment, Chi Qingyu saw a trace of vulnerability in her eyes, but in the blink of an eye, Qin Ni''s eyes changed again.


    "Zhang Wei said you asked me to come up and have a rest?" Qin Ni asked directly.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, sat down opposite her and asked with a smile, "do you think you don''t need a rest?"


    "Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with it." Qin Ni said confidently.


    With this sentence alone, Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that it''s not bad for her. In the past, Qin Ni didn''t talk to her like this, especially after she entered the hospital.


    When she talks like this, let Chi Qingyu think about it carefully. It seems that Qin Ni talks like this only when she meets for the first time.


    "I think you need to rest." Chi Qingyu claps with a smile. Although he has a smile on his face, the tone of his speech makes people unable to refuse.


    Qin Ni hesitates to look at Chi Qingyu and doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t listen to Chi Qingyu to have a rest.


    Chi Qingyu naturally doesn''t lag behind, so he stares at her, until Qin Ni can''t stand it first and moves away. "I don''t want to rest now."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu pick eyebrow, way: "with tired let oneself tired, is not the best way to solve things, you understand?"


    Qin Ni is silent.


    It seems so. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what happened to Qin Ni, but her current state is obviously troubled by something, so she can''t control her emotions.


    Chi Qingyu sits down and is ready to have a good talk with Qin Ni.


    "If you have something unhappy, you can tell me." Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni sincerely.


    Qin Ni side head, glanced at her one eye, way: "nothing unhappy."


    Nothing? That''s it. Nothing? Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Qin Ni shook her head and said, "I just don''t know how to say it."


    "What should I say? If you think something can let me know, just tell me. If you think something can''t let me know, don''t tell me. Isn''t that simple? " Chi Qingyu tries to persuade Qin Ni with reason and emotion.


    However, Qin Ni''s oil and salt did not enter, so she was deadlocked and did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu advised a few words, and found it useless. He thought that he couldn''t do it. Maybe aunt Qin had to do it.


    At Chi Qingyu''s stall, a knock on the door rings.


    "Boss, someone''s looking downstairs." Zhang Wei''s voice rushed out.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and went to the door, "who is that?"


    "Last time, Mrs. Wang came with her maid." Zhang Wei saw the door open and looked in. He found that Qin Ni was sitting there, and then her voice became smaller. "That''s it. It''s very impolite. That''s what you should know, isn''t it?"


    Heard that Mrs. Wang three words, Chi Qingyu already guessed who it was, he did not need to describe so clearly, but later Zhang Wei''s tone, Chi Qingyu understood what he meant.


    It seems that Qin Ni''s harm to him has not been completely eliminated. Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "come on, come down with me."


    "Good." Zhang Wei got the order and went down quickly without hesitation.


    Seeing that he was running fast, Chi Qingyu only thought it funny.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at Qin Ni and asked with a smile, "together?"


    Qin Ni stared at her for a while and then said, "I have something to say to you."


    Chi Qingyu raises eyebrows, "now?"


    Qin Ni nodded.


    Chi Qingyu said so many times before, but Qin Ni didn''t want to speak. As soon as she heard that Mrs. Wang was coming, she would say?


    So the reason of Qin Ni''s abnormality, Chi Qingyu''s heart also has a conclusion, I''m afraid it has something to do with Luo Yunshu.Chi Qingyu thinks about it in his heart and decides to put the one downstairs down first and solve the problem in front of him.


    Chi Qingyu retreated, closed the door and said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Ni stares at her hand, rubs it around and hesitates: "the house I used to live in, now someone is living in."


    Chi Qingyu picks her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Qin Ni would know so soon. She wanted to hide it. Now that people already know, there''s no need to hide it.


    "You see that?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "yesterday I met the owner of the house. It''s Luo Yunshu."


    "Luo Yunshu?" Chi Qingyu thinks that she just knows where people live, but she doesn''t know who even lives. No wonder.


    Chi Qingyu, with such an expression, asked with a smile, "what do you want to do now?"


    It''s not surprising that Chi Qingyu asked so directly, because Qin Ni''s strange performance has shown that she can''t sit and wait peacefully now. Since she can''t wait to die, she must want to do something to ease her restless mood.


    Sure enough, listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, Qin Ni''s eyes were more shining. She looked at the tea set on the table and said coldly, "no matter what happened to me, it doesn''t matter to him. As long as he lives his life well, either I or others, I can''t let him live so well."


    Oh? Don''t make him feel better? Chi Qingyu glanced at Qin Ni and said, "so what do you want to do? I''ll help you as long as it doesn''t kill you. "


    Qin Ni Leng next, smile: "thank you."


    Chi Qingyu replied with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. Who let you live in my house? If you live in my house, it''s my people. If you don''t help yourself, how can I help outsiders?"


    Qin Ni couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 118

    Seeing her smile, Chi Qingyu is not so worried. As long as people have seven emotions and six desires, she will not be upset. Therefore, Qin Ni will laugh, which means that she only has hatred in her heart and is very motivated to live.


    "After saying so much, you want to get revenge. How can you do that?" Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni.


    This question asked Qin Ni. She frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I remember asking you that last time. " Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers a previous picture.


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "I seem to have asked..."


    Chi Qingyu


    They were speechless and looked at each other half loud. Qin Ni said, "I remember you said you had a way."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "I have a way now, do you want to listen?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni nods repeatedly, way: "think."


    If you want to, she won''t say it. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "have a good rest. Now is not the time to tell you. When the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Ni Let me just wait. I''m in a hurry


    "I''m very anxious, but I can''t help it. If I don''t have time, I''ll bear it." Chi Qingyu said and stood up, "I''ll go down to meet Mrs. Wang first, together?"


    Qin Ni didn''t want to see Mrs. Wang, but Chi Qingyu buried a deep hole for herself. She had already fallen in. If she wanted to get some information, she had to take the initiative. So Qin Ni gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, together."


    When Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni go downstairs, they find that Zhang Weizheng is so anxious that they walk around.


    "Zhang Wei." Chi Qingyu stands on the stairs and shouts.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Zhang Wei turned around and said, "Ouch! My ancestor, you finally came down. You didn''t come down with me just now. Why did you stay so long? Hurry up, the guests are waiting over there. "


    With that, Zhang Wei takes Chi Qingyu to the room in the backyard.


    Chi Qingyu specially ordered people to stay in the room for the patients to rest. After all, with the rise of their reputation, some patients came from far away. Chi Qingyu could not drive them away. It was good for them to have a rest.


    "They didn''t show anything unusual, did they?" Chi Qingyu asked as he walked.


    Zhang Wei shook his head, "no abnormal performance, impatience is very obvious."


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Depending on Wang Yingying''s status, Chi Qingyu believes that even if she is impatient, she will wait there and have no regrets.


    When Chi Qingyu opened the door, he saw Wang Yingying sitting there. Although his face was full of displeasure, he still sat quietly.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu pushing the door in, Wang Yingying frowned and said, "why so slow?"


    Chi light feather toward her embarrassed smile, way: "upstairs there is a patient need emergency treatment, I busy just come over, sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    Fanghua opened her mouth as if to say something, but she opened it several times and closed it again.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the master and servant and suppresses their emotions secretly, laughing in his heart.


    Wang Yingying took a deep breath, put aside the unhappiness to Chi Qingyu, and asked directly, "did you say my husband came yesterday?"


    She was so direct that Chi Qingyu didn''t talk to her and nodded, "yes, yesterday a young man who claimed to be your husband came to our hospital and said that he wanted to apply for medicine, which is what I usually give you."


    Smell speech, Wang Ying Ying facial expression is very white, she calm face continues to ask a way: "that he has said other?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything else, and I didn''t give him a prescription."


    Hearing this, Wang Yingying was relieved and looked at Chi Qingyu kindly.


    Wang Yingying hesitated and said, "my husband and I..."


    Looking at Wang Yingying''s appearance, it seems that he wants to explain something. Chi Qingyu quickly raises his hand to stop Wang Yingying''s words, "madam, needless to say, I''m a doctor. Everything I do is for the interests of patients. You don''t have to think too much."


    Wang Yingying was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome," Chi Qingyu said again. "I sent a letter to you yesterday, and you''ll come here today. I think it''s very important for you. Your illness has been delayed for some time. Otherwise, from tomorrow on, you''ll come to the hospital every day. I''ll give you acupuncture and cure your illness as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Wang Yingying was overjoyed, "really? Is needling useful?


    "Useful or not, just try." Chi Qingyu answers with a smile.


    On second thought, Wang Ying Ying thought that there was no problem, so he agreed. Later, Wang Yingying asked for some details of yesterday, and Chi Qingyu told her everything.


    After half a pillar of incense, Wang Yingying gets up and leaves. Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni send her to the door.


    During this period, Wang Yingying glanced at Qin Ni and asked Chi Qingyu, "is this your apprentice?"


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu look at Qin Ni, see Qin Ni white face standing behind her, dark pupil, can''t see any emotion."It''s not an apprentice, it''s a big disciple. If you have any minor illness in the future, you can let Xiaoni help you. The charge is much cheaper." Chi Qingyu introduces his first disciple with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Ni takes a deep look at Chi Qingyu.


    Wang Yingying chuckled and said, "OK, your master''s medical skills are good. Follow me and study hard."


    With that, the master and servant got into the carriage and left the hospital.


    Looking at their carriage leaving, Qin Ni asked Chi Qingyu, "why do you let them come to the hospital every day?"


    Chi Qingyu put away the smile on his face and said faintly, "cure the disease."


    How can it be so simple to treat a disease? After spending so long with Chi Qingyu, she knows that she is the most troublesome. If she can, she would like to push all her patients to Qin Ni. But Qin Ni has not yet learned. This is not feasible.


    To ask Wang Yingying to give the needle every day is just asking for trouble. It''s absolutely something Chi Qingyu can''t do. So Qin Ni thinks that Chi Qingyu must have a plan.


    Chi Qingyu really has a plan. She asks Qin Ni to follow her upstairs, and then arranges a very important task for Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni after hearing, a face dull, "are you sure?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "these days you don''t have to run to the hospital every day. Go to the door and squat. When you squat, tell me."


    Qin Ni thought for a while and agreed.


    After that day, Wang Yingying really went to the hospital every day. Chi Qingyu said that she wanted to treat her. It''s not a lie. It''s been a long time, and the drug effect is almost due. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to make her owe her a favor?


    So Zhang Wei had to meet the master and servant every day, and complained in Chi Qingyu''s ear every day.


    However, Chi Qingyu only sees a doctor. He doesn''t take Zhang Wei''s words seriously.

 Chapter 119

    The most discontented thing for Zhang Wei is the disappearance of Qin Ni these days.


    Originally, most of the things that Qin Ni was doing fell into Zhang Wei''s hands. He was so busy that he couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south.


    Sometimes, Chi Qingyu can''t bear to look at it and helps, but he is still very busy.


    It''s just that someone has to do something about Qin Ni, so Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei to bear it.


    Zhang Wei is not a person who can''t bear hardships, otherwise Chi Qingyu would not have liked him at the beginning. Though busy as a top, he was still cautious and conscientious. He didn''t make complaints about what he said. The only thing he could say was that Qin ran out alone and did not bring his friends.


    Chi Qingyu can only smile and keep silent.


    After three days, Wang Yingying''s illness was obviously better. On this day, Wang Yingying''s face was smiling when he entered the door.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Chi Qingyu asked with a smile, "is madam in a good mood today?"


    Wang Yingying nodded and said, "it''s really good. My illness has been alleviated a lot. I dare to ask doctor Chi, when can I get a radical cure for my illness?"


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu said with a false smile, "so it seems that the acupuncture is effective. Since it is effective, it should be cured in ten days."


    Smell speech, Wang Yingying face smile even more, "ten days, so good, very good."


    As a doctor, it''s hard for Chi Qingyu to ask her about her privacy. He just tries out a few words in disguise, but they are all blocked by Wang Yingying. In this way, Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask any more.


    Chi Qingyu observed Wang Yingying''s face and asked, "do you think there is something in your abdomen..."


    "Bang!"


    Chi Qingyu''s voice is interrupted, and the door is pushed open. Qin Ni stands at the door, panting.


    Seeing her, Chi Qingyu knew what was going on and said with a smile, "Xiao Ni, why are you in such a hurry? There are some things on my side. When I''m finished, you go out first."


    Qin Ni glanced at Wang Yingying''s back, nodded and walked away.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Wang YingYing and said with a smile, "let''s continue."


    Wang Yingying did not think much and nodded.


    After seeing, hearing and questioning, Chi Qingyu gave Wang Yingying a needle again. Because of a long time of needling, Wang Yingying''s skin was a little red and swollen.


    After finishing the needling, he said to Wang Yingying, "I don''t need to come here for the next two days. I''ll give you some medicine to take back. When the medicine is finished, I''ll come here to continue the needling."


    Smell speech, Wang Ying Ying frowns to ask a way: "do not strike while the iron is hot, continue to cast needle?"


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "madam, even if you feel pain, you should consider whether your skin can bear it or not. If you look at it yourself, it''s all red and swollen. If you stick it for several days in a row, you''re afraid it''s going to be shameful."


    Wang Yingying looked in the direction of Chi Qingyu''s fingers, and sure enough, it was already red.


    Since it was the doctor''s idea, Wang Yingying was sorry, but he didn''t say anything more. He put on his clothes and waited for Chi Qingyu to prescribe medicine.


    When filling in the prescription, Chi Qingyu suddenly frowns and calls Qin Ni outside the door.


    "There''s no medicine in the medical school?" Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni doesn''t know why. She seldom dispenses medicine these days, so she doesn''t know how much medicine is in stock. She goes to see Chi Qingyu''s words on the paper.


    There''s no light taste at all.


    But there was no medicine in the hospital. There was another place. Qin Ni looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "master, I forgot that we still have some medicine at home."


    "What else do you have at home?" Chi Qingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "look at my memory. Go, take your wife''s little servant girl and go home to get the medicine."


    Fang Hua stood up and asked, "she went alone. Why did she take me?"


    Chi Qingyu turned his eyes, looked at her with a smile, and asked: "give your master some medicine, are you sure you don''t want to have a look? Is it true or false?"


    Fanghua chokes and looks at Wang Yingying. Wang Yingying nods and signals her to go.


    Got the order, Fanghua can''t, had to turn to Qin Ni, way: "go, far not far?"


    The corner of Qin Ni''s mouth also stirred up a smile, she looked at Chi Qingyu meaningfully, and said: "not far."


    Qin Ni leaves the hospital with Fanghua and goes home. Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei to make tea for Mrs. Wang and asks her to wait in the room.


    After about half an hour of incense, Wang Yingying couldn''t wait for Fanghua to come back. He walked out of the room impatiently and asked Chi Qingyu, "do you live far away?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s only a quarter of an hour for them to come here. They should have met something on the way to delay them."


    Wang Yingying looks really impatient. He lingers at the door for a while and then goes back to the room to sit.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei asked Chi Qingyu, "what did you ask Qin Ni and that servant girl to do?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "is the cabinet not clean yet?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei face back eyes, said: "clean up, I remember the back of the room has not been cleaned, I go to clean the room."Then he turns around and walks away. He doesn''t give chi Qingyu a chance to speak at all. Looking at the figure that he runs away in a hurry, Chi Qingyu smiles with satisfaction.


    After half a fragrant hour, Qin Ni and Fang Hua came back.


    Qin Ni''s expression didn''t change, but Fanghua''s face became very bad.


    Chi Qingyu asked Qin Ni, "where''s the medicine?"


    Qin Ni raised her hand, revealing the cloth bag hanging on her hand, and said, "here."


    "Give it to me." Chi Qingyu calmly let Qin Ni come over, and Fanghua has already run into the room.


    Seeing that the door of the room is closed, Chi Qingyu asks, "see?"


    Qin Ni said with a smile, "I see it."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and asks, "what''s the reaction?"


    Qin Ni thought about it and shook her head. "There''s no response. It''s probably scared."


    Also, even if there is a reaction, she can''t do anything. Chi Qingyu looks at the closed door with great interest, waiting for the next good play.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the door was opened and Fanghua hurried out. Wang Yingying followed her with a gloomy face.


    "Ah! Mrs. Wang, you haven''t taken your medicine yet. Where are you going? " Chi Qingyu looks like he''s going to stop them and raises the volume.


    However, Wang Yingying didn''t put his mind on this side at all, so Chi Qingyu didn''t miss what she said.


    Watching the master and servant run out in a hurry, Chi Qingyu calls Qin Ni and runs out.


    Fanghua is really a good servant girl. She takes Wang Yingying to the entrance of the alley and stops in front of the house.


    Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni quietly hide behind, waiting to see the play.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Wang Yingying asked Fanghua.


    Fang Hua nodded and looked dignified. "Yes, it''s here. I specially stayed for a while to make sure I didn''t read it wrong."

 Chapter 120

    Wang Yingying straightened his hair, looked at the closed door and said, "go, open the door."


    Fang Hua nodded, went to the door and rang.


    Five rings, the door opened from inside, a small head out, looking at Fanghua standing outside, strange way: "who are you looking for?"


    Fang Hua restrained her temper and said politely, "Hello, is Mr. Luo in?"


    "Lord Luo?" Xiaotong frowned and thought, "are you looking for the master?"


    As expected, Wang Fanghua was afraid to look back at Wang Fangying.


    "Yes Is your master here? " Fang Hua asked again.


    Xiaotong also saw Wang Yingying behind Fanghua. Seeing her face so embarrassed, she nodded and hesitated: "yes, you wait. I''ll ask the master."


    Then he closed the door and saw that Fanghua had no time to stop him, so he had to look back at Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying didn''t speak and motioned her to wait.


    After a long time, the door was opened again. Xiaotong poked out his head and looked at Fanghua and Wang Yingying with round eyes. Then he said, "the master has said that he is infected with the disease. We can''t see the guests. Please go back."


    With that, she was about to close the door. This time Fanghua was ready to close the door. She threw herself at it and pushed it open.


    Xiaotong was unable to prevent, so he was pushed away.


    "You Looking at the Fanghua in the entrance, Xiaotong is impatient.


    Fanghua doesn''t care about her either. She pushes the door open and looks at Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying raised his foot and hurried into the door, asking, "where are the people?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hua looks to small Tung, ask a way: "ask you words, where is your master?"


    Xiaotong does not speak, a pair of eyes, hate staring at Fanghua.


    Seeing this, Fang Hua went over and pushed her again, and asked, "can you talk? Where is your master? "


    Xiaotong knew that she was not as good as Fanghua physically, so she stepped back and left the range of Fanghua''s hand. "You''re breaking into a private house. I''m going to report to an official!"


    Smell speech, Fang Hua sneers, "that you go, we wait here."


    Jatropha gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    Wang Yingying glanced at Xiaotong and said, "the yard is not big. Let''s go and look for it ourselves."


    Fang Hua nodded, took a step and went inside. Seeing this, Xiao Tong couldn''t bear it. She went to her front and stopped her way. "You can''t go in! This is a trespass! "


    Fanghua pushes people away and doesn''t put the little servant girl in her eyes at all. They just walk in.


    Although Xiaotong couldn''t stop it, he tried his best to stop it. The three of them pulled into the yard.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni looks at Chi Qingyu, "go in?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "why not? The play has just begun. "


    So they followed them and sneaked into the yard.


    "You can''t go in!" Xiaotong side was pushed away, while standing up, desperate to shout.


    As Wang Yingying said, although the courtyard is big, it can''t compare with their Luo mansion. People in the courtyard will hear about this kind of toss sooner or later.


    After Xiaotong didn''t know how many times she was pushed away, a man appeared on the road in front of them.


    The man was wearing a long blue skirt with white skin and simple hair ornaments, showing his most beautiful posture.


    Xiaotong saw the man and ran to him, "miss!"


    Tone with a cry, it seems to be a long time to endure.


    The woman in Biyi took a look at Xiaotong and said, "what''s the matter? Being bullied in your own home? "


    Xiaotong nodded and said, "I said I can''t come in here. They have to break in. I can''t stop them."


    Hearing this, the woman in Biyi frowned, looked at Wang Yingying, looked her up and down, and said with a smile, "this lady doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t know the rules. Why did she break into my house?"


    Wang Yingying has been repressing herself ever since she saw this woman. Now she wants to go up and tear this woman to pieces. However, reason tells her that she can''t do it. She can only keep her reason.


    "Where is Luo Yunshu?" These words were almost pressed out of her mouth by Wang Yingying. She didn''t know what kind of tone she used to say these words. She only knew that she was very angry now and she was in a very good mood.


    Bi Yi woman heard Luo Yunshu three words, Leng Xia, eyes full of doubt, "Madam know Luo Yunshu?"


    Wang Yingying snorted a smile, way: "not only know, I''m still his wife."


    Smell speech, Bi Yi woman Sha of white facial expression, her lips slightly tremble, a pair of can''t believe of appearance.


    Seeing this, Wang Yingying said with a smile: "how? Don''t believe it? Do you need to go to our Luo mansion and ask? "


    The woman in Biyi trembled her lips and asked, "Luofu?"


    "You don''t even know Luo Fu, do you? That is... " Wang Yingying''s remaining light glimpses a familiar figure, and all the words he wants to say are frozen in his mouth.Luo Yunshu always preferred white clothes, so most of the clothes in the wardrobe are white, and today is no exception.


    The white robe, with gold wire and cloud rims on the cuffs, is simple but decent. Wang Yingying remembers that she made this dress herself. That year, on Luo Yunshu''s birthday, Wang Yingying stayed up all night to show his heart.


    Now, Luo Yunshu even wears this dress and has a private meeting with a woman outside?


    Wang Yingying looks at Luo Yunshu''s figure, but he can''t speak.


    Luo Yunshu also noticed Wang Yingying, with a smile on his face, "Yingying, how can you be here?"


    Hearing the words, Wang Yingying came back from his stupor and asked in a cold voice, "if I didn''t find out today, how long are you going to hide it from me?"


    Luo Yunshu looked at the woman in Biyi beside him and sighed helplessly, "it''s probably as long as you can hide it. You know, I don''t want you to be angry."


    Wang Yingying is dumb. She and Luo Yunshu have been together for so many years. At this moment, she suddenly can''t understand Luo Yunshu.


    Is all the love in the past few years just floating clouds?


    Why could he say such a thing in front of her?


    There are thousands of reasons in Wang Yingying''s heart, and there is no one to answer them. She just stands there quietly, with waves flowing in her eyes, hatred, love and resentment.


    Fang Hua was looking at her heart and couldn''t help saying, "Madam..."


    Wang Yingying raised her hand and motioned to her not to speak. Looking at Luo Yunshu, she said, "Luo Yunshu, today I''ll ask you one more question. Please answer me truthfully."


    Luo Yunshu nodded and said, "you ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You and I have been husband and wife for many years, but you really treat me? " Wang Yingying is looking at Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu did not hesitate, nodded: "nature is sincere, you are my wife, I promise to marry."


    Smell speech, the face of the woman in Biyi is more ugly, white face stand there, just like a piece of paper, wind blow namely fall.

 Chapter 121

    Luo Yunshu saw that the woman beside him was about to fall. He held her double swords anxiously and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    The woman in blue glanced at him, waved his hand and said, "nothing."


    Looking at his waved hand, Luo Yunshu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Unexpectedly, she asked her what was wrong. The woman in Biyi glanced at Wang YingYing and said with a smile, "since master Luo and Mrs. Luo are very affectionate, why bother me with a weak woman? Master Luo, are you just a joke these days with me?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu brow stretch open, smile way: "green don''t want to think more, since with you together, nature is to you intentionally, otherwise how can I spend so much effort, bring you here."


    Chi Qingyu, who is hiding in the corner, can''t help hammering down the wall. She always knows that Luo Yunshu is a jerk, but she didn''t expect that Luo Yunshu is such a jerk that she can even say such words.


    Looking at Qin Ni''s face beside her, she finds that Qin Ni''s face is also very ugly. She remembers Qin Ni''s strange eyes when she mentioned Wang Yingying before and asks, "did Luo Yunshu say the same thing to you?"


    Qin Ni looks back and nods in silence.


    Sure enough, all the scum men in the world are the same. They can say several women in one sentence, but every woman still believes her lies. Thinking about the later ending of Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu is sure that the woman named Biyi will also believe this.


    Sure enough, just as she thought so, the woman named Biyi over there opened her mouth, "is Luo Lang telling the truth?"


    When Chi Qingyu sees her saying this, he looks on her face. He clearly hopes that this is true. Luo Yunshu is worthy of his name and nods to Biyi.


    Such a picture, in Wang Yingying''s eyes, is naturally a combination of dogs and men. She looks at the woman in blue and almost bites her silver teeth.


    Fang Hua couldn''t see it, so she stood up and yelled, "master! How can you do that! It''s said that the wife of the scurf doesn''t go to the hall. How can you build a yard outside with the young lady on your back? "


    Luo Yunshu is very dissatisfied with Fanghua''s behavior of not knowing etiquette and law. However, seeing that Wang Yingying''s state is not right at the moment, he can only slow down and say: "I don''t want to build a yard outside alone. Yingying''s health is not good these days. I don''t want to disturb her, so I let Biyi live here for a while. I''ll take it with me when Yingying''s better Biyi, go back. "


    Even thinking of taking people back? Fanghua''s eyes widened. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    And Wang Yingying, desperate closed his eyes, half ring, just opened his eyes, "husband, if you still have feelings for me, you can''t take this person back."


    Can''t you take it back? Luo Yunshu looks at BI Yi. When Bi Yi hears this, she also looks at Luo Yunshu wrongly.


    This makes Luo Yunshu very difficult. One is his wife and the other is his new favorite. Luo Yunshu hesitates.


    However, his hesitation deeply hurt Wang Yingying''s heart. Yesterday''s sweet words are still in my ears. Today, I have to face such a cruel reality. Wang Yingying is not willing to.


    "My husband has forgotten how we came here? Forget about that man? " Wang Yingying had to come up with a trump card. Since the emotional card was useless, Wang Yingying used a threat.


    Since the matter has been spread out, she can''t let this woman into the door of Luo''s house.


    For many years, she was the only lady in Luofu. Luo Yunshu never mentioned the concubine. Wang Yingying also thought that he loved himself in his life. There would be no one else except himself. She never thought that one day, she would face this scene.


    The feelings between her and Luo Yunshu and the attitude of Luo Yunshu towards her make Wang Yingying hold her head high in front of other official ladies. If she really lets this woman enter the mansion, how can she keep Luo Yunshu''s heart?


    In this way, Wang Yingying once again affirmed that Biyi must not enter the mansion.


    "My husband! Do you really want to put this woman back in the house? " Wang Yingying asks again, her eyes are full of sadness, hoping Luo Yunshu can see her heart.


    However, who is Luo Yunshu?


    A wife who can abandon without psychological burden, such a person, you talk to him about feelings, I''m afraid you can only let you down.


    Luo Yunshu looked at Wang Yingying with affectionate eyes and said, "madam, why don''t you let me take Biyi back to the mansion? Even if Biyi enters the mansion, she won''t threaten you. You are still my only wife. "


    Wang Yingying hates Luo Yunshu. She doesn''t understand what she''s thinking. What she''s afraid of is not Biyi''s threat to Mrs. Luo''s status, but Biyi''s threat to her status in Luo Yunshu''s heart.


    In front of Biyi, Wang Yingying can''t say this. He can only look at him affectionately, hoping that Luo Yunshu can understand his mind. However, it turns out that Luo Yunshu doesn''t understand himself at all.


    Wang Yingying''s thoughts turned into flowing water and never came back.


    Fang Hua couldn''t see it. She was just about to say it again. She was held by Wang Yingying. "Forget it, since my husband''s mind has been decided, let''s not say it again. Fang Hua, let''s go back."Fanghua doesn''t understand. In her impression, her master is not cowardly. How could she let this go so easily this time, "madam, are we going to leave like this? My Lord, I''m not ashamed of you. "


    Wang Yingying shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. The lost heart can''t be forced to come back."


    With that, Wang Yingying left the yard with Fanghua on her face.


    Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni find a place to hide when they turn around. After seeing them go, Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu, "what do we do now?"


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the front and said, "let''s have a look again. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Qin Ni nodded, and they squatted down again, watching the situation over there.


    There Luo Yunshu saw Wang Yingying left so lost. The expression on his face made him feel very guilty, and he didn''t have the heart to comfort Biyi.


    "Biyi, you go to have a rest first. I''ll go back." Luo Yunshu said to Biyi,


    as soon as Wang Yingying left, Luo Yunshu said that he wanted to go back. How could Biyi accept it? He took Luo Yunshu''s sleeve and said with a bitter smile, "is Luo Lang going to give up my meaning?"


    Luo Yunshu frowned and said helplessly: "how can it be? Don''t you think I want to take you back to the mansion? How can this be called abandonment? Besides, you are my woman. How can I abandon you? "


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu looks back at Qin Ni. Maybe there are too many blows today. Qin Ni can''t see any other expression on her face, so she squats behind her with a pale face.

 Chapter 122

    Luo Yunshu in front is still comforting the woman. Chi Qingyu listens carelessly and thinks it''s meaningless. He says to Qin Ni, "there''s nothing good to hear. Let''s go back first."


    Because of Luo Yunshu''s cooperation, today''s work is quite smooth. Chi Qingyu is in a good mood and is ready to have an early rest. He takes the two people from the hospital to the restaurant to have a good meal.


    Zhang Wei is very excited about this.


    No matter what reason Chi Qingyu invited him to dinner, he felt happy, because in order to clean up the cabinet these two days, he worked hard from morning to afternoon, which was the reward.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know Zhang Wei''s idea at all. If you let her know, I''m afraid the meal won''t work.


    After eating in the restaurant, Chi Qingyu and the two go in the other direction. On the way to Xiefu, they always pass by many snack vendors. Chi Qingyu thinks that Xiaojing should have dinner at this moment, so he buys some snacks to reward him for his recent cleverness.


    When Chi Qingyu arrives at Xie''s house, he finds that the atmosphere in the house is strange. Every servant who passed by her bowed his head and said hello to her. Although Chi Qingyu was not a good person to get along with, he was not afraid of others.


    Along the way, Chi Qingyu really has no one to ask. Even if they hold one person, they will find all kinds of reasons to go away. Chi Qingyu feels very strange and returns to his house to find that Xiaojing is not there.


    When asked the servants who were in the courtyard, they only said that the little master had gone out with him, but they could not tell where he had gone.


    Since he went out with Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu didn''t ask specifically. Anyway, Xie Qiran''s appearance of hurting Xiaojing won''t let anything happen to him.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. When Xie Qiran comes back with injured and unconscious Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu wants to slap himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the little scene with blood all over her legs, Chi Qingyu is deeply distressed.


    Xie Qiran''s face is not good-looking, but now is not the time to explain, "you first show Xiaojing how the injury is, and I''ll explain the specific things to you later."


    Chi Qingyu nods. In fact, even if Xie Qiran wants to say it now, she doesn''t have the heart to listen to it.


    Xiaojing''s pants are all stained with blood. When Chi Qingyu takes back his robe, he doesn''t know where to start.


    Finally, all the robes stained with blood are removed. Chi Qingyu asks people to prepare hot water.


    The injury on Xiaojing''s leg is not serious. The reason why he is in a coma should be pain. It''s just that Chi Qingyu looks at the wound for a while and feels strange. It''s not like a knife cut, but rather like something sharp. But because the surface is uneven, the wound is uneven.


    Xiaojing was afraid of pain when he was young. He was sick. Even if he took medicine, he didn''t want Chi Qingyu to give him a needle. Such a person who was afraid of pain didn''t know what kind of pain it was, so he fainted. Chi Qingyu thought of this, and only felt heartbreaking pain in his chest.


    Take care of Xiaojing''s wound. Chi Qingyu asks what happened?


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu finally asked, Xie Qiran sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Xiaojing."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "I''m not here to ask for a crime. I just want to know what happened and what happened?"


    "Rouer went out with Xiaojing in Japan today, but someone sent Xiaojing back when something happened. I stayed at home and thought I would come back soon, but I didn''t come back after waiting for a long time. Several dark guards who followed Xiaojing were injured when they were found, and they are still lying in it, unconscious..."


    Xie Qiran personally sent the dark guards, which must not be too weak. Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand whether these people are coming for Xiaojing or Xie rou.


    "What enemies do you have, brother and sister?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s face some not good-looking, he hesitated to say: "you should not ask me what enemy, but should ask me how many have no enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and looks at him for half a sound. Then he says, "I suddenly have some regrets. Let Xiaojing worship you as godfather."


    Xie Qiran changed his face. This time, he didn''t do it well. Chi Qingyu blamed him anyway.


    This is to be a godfather, which means a lot to him. According to Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran doesn''t deserve to be a godfather at all.


    Chi Qingyu, who doesn''t know what Xie Qiran is thinking, just looks at Xie Qiran''s face changing again and again, and finally turns black completely.


    Chi Qingyu''s original intention is to make Xie Qiran realize that he, as a godfather, should take good care of Xiaojing. Unexpectedly, things turn into big things in Xie Qiran''s mind.


    "I''ll find a way to solve this. No one who hurt Xiaojing can run away." Xie Qiran left with a calm face.


    Although those who hurt Xiaojing should be taught, Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand what Xie Qiran''s attitude is. She just said a word. How did she run away?


    Chi Qingyu feels that Xie Qiran is baffled. She looks back at Xiaojing lying on the bed, sighs and touches Xiaojing''s pale cheek painfully.If she can, Chi Qingyu certainly doesn''t want to get hurt, but it has happened. What she should think about now is how to comfort Xiaojing. This kind of injury is different from fighting between friends.


    Chi Qingyu is thinking about this, and suddenly a voice comes from his ear. When he looks back, he sees Xiaojing half open his eyes and staring at himself dimly. It looks like an injured animal. Chi Qingyu is distressed and speechless.


    Chi Qingyu bent down, got close to Xiaojing''s head and said in a soft voice: "is it still painful?"


    Xiaojing nodded. His pale face made him look very weak. Chi Qingyu kissed his forehead and said with a smile, "we are big children. If it hurts, shall we treat it well?"


    Xiaojing opens his mouth. It seems that he wants to speak, but he is weak due to too much blood loss. He even has no strength to speak. Chi Qingyu presses his mouth and says, "it doesn''t matter. What do you want to say? We''ll talk when the wound is healed, OK?"


    Xiaojing''s eyes turn around, not as smart as usual, and the speed is very slow, but it is because of this that Chi Qingyu knows that his brain should not be injured.


    "Well, don''t turn your eyes. Have a rest. Mommy will prepare something delicious for you. You can eat something delicious when you wake up, OK?" You tempt Xiaojing to have a rest with delicious food.


    Although now the brain is still a little confused, but hear delicious scenery will not turn your eyes, close your eyes Clever rest.

 Chapter 123

    Chi Qingyu waited for a while until he confirmed that Xiaojing was really asleep. He picked up his things and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two more people in black. Chi Qingyu didn''t know what was going on, so he asked, "what are you doing at the door?"


    One of them, a man in black, turned to salute Chi Qingyu respectfully and said, "the master told us to stay here and not let anyone in."


    "Does anyone include me? Do I want to see that my son can''t come in? " Chi Qingyu scolds angrily.


    "Another black man can''t come in and out of his clothes, but he can''t help laughing


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the man in black and said, "Xiaojing is resting now. Don''t let the people around him disturb him."


    "Yes." Humanity in black.


    Chi Qingyu went out of the house and really went to prepare delicious food for Xiaojing, but he couldn''t eat too greasy food, otherwise it would be counterproductive and bad.


    It is said that he prepared things, but in fact, she ordered the kitchen to prepare things, but they are all Xiaojing''s favorite food, so she prepared them.


    In order to prevent Xiaojing from having a fever at night, Chi Qingyu stayed with Xiaojing all night and didn''t have a rest.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. Although Xiaojing didn''t sleep very well at night, he didn''t have a fever.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu brought the delicious food prepared yesterday, waiting for Xiaojing to wake up.


    When Xiaojing wakes up, he sees the food on the table. No matter whether it hurts or not, he acts like a coquetry to Chi Qingyu and wants to eat. He is really a snack.


    His legs are not suitable to move, so Chi Qingyu holds him and puts him on his legs. He seldom patiently attends to Xiaojing for a meal. Xiaojing enjoys it very much.


    Seeing that Xiaojing had enough to eat and drink, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "how about it? Are you satisfied with mommy''s service? "


    Xiaojing nodded, "it''s OK."


    Looking at his appearance, for the sake of being a patient, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about him.


    "Well, now that you''ve eaten, I think you''re almost recovered. Let''s talk to Mommy about what happened yesterday." Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back to bed and lies down, ready to study what''s going on.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "I don''t know, but suddenly an uncle came out and said that he would take me to Mommy. Am I that stupid? Mommy, you know that when I''m with godfather, how can someone come to me? Even if someone comes to me, it must be uncle hanjiu. How can he send an obscene uncle? So I think that person must be a liar. Since he is a liar, I won''t agree. "


    "And then?" Chi Qingyu said curiously, "I know it''s a liar. How did you do it?"


    "Then I''ll run! I turned around and ran. I didn''t care about anything. I ran hard anyway. Mommy, you know, once this man started running, he didn''t care about the front and back. I didn''t see a carriage in front of him at that time. Of course, he couldn''t catch up after seeing it, so he was hit. "


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, ask a way: "you mean you can become like this, completely is you make?"


    "Ah! What do you mean I made it by myself, Mommy? You don''t know. The owner of that carriage was also cruel. Seeing that I was hit, he left like this, which made me lie on the cold floor for such a long time. If my godfather hadn''t arrived in time, I might not have seen you. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Xiaojing said while crying, but also pulling the late light feather sleeve rub.


    Later, Chi Qingyu''s face was cold. At first, she thought it was Xie Qiran''s enemy who hurt Xiaojing. Now it seems that she thought too much.


    Also, Xiaojing is so smart, and she has her special medicine on her body. How can she suffer losses! How can you suffer losses!


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu took a look at Xiaojing and said, "well, come back with me and ban it for a month."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing did not expect that he, a patient, suddenly got such treatment, "Mommy? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? "


    You haven''t done anything wrong? Chi Qingyu was so angry that he patted him on the head and said, "look at you now. What''s the purpose of running away? Isn''t it just to protect yourself? Do you look like you''re protecting yourself? Like you, I''d rather you were caught waiting for me to save you


    Hearing this, Xiaojing shriveled and said, "Mommy They don''t want to... "


    Who wants to? Realizing that his tone was serious, Chi Qingyu took a breath. When his mood calmed down, he said, "forget it, Mommy doesn''t want to teach you a lesson, but this time you must remember that you can''t have less than one day for a month."


    Xiaojing


    Chi Qingyu, no matter how wronged Xiaojing is, let him have a good rest, and then he left.


    Out of the door, Chi Qingyu leans on the door, and suddenly he has no strength.


    She shook the shaking hand, but said: "it''s really a little kid."Because of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu misunderstands Xie Qiran. Now she has to find Xie Qiran and apologize to him.


    However, asked the people in the house, no one knows where Xie Qiran has gone. Chi Qingyu is very strange. He turns around and goes back to Xiaojing''s room.


    Xiaojing has fallen asleep. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and probes his forehead. It''s no different.


    The child''s body is still very fragile. With such a serious wound, Chi Qingyu is still worried about the sequelae of Xiaojing, so he asked his servant to send a letter to the hospital. He won''t go to the hospital these days, so he takes good care of Xiaojing in his family.


    When Zhang Wei saw the letter, they specially came to visit Xiaojing, but the people who stopped them outside didn''t let them in. Chi Qingyu accepted the food they sent, and asked them to go back first. When Xiaojing was ready, they were looking for them.


    Although they are sorry, Zhang Wei also understand Chi Qingyu''s mood at the moment and ask her to take good care of Xiaojing. They will take good care of the hospital.


    Under the care of Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing''s wound slowly heals.


    To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, he didn''t see Xie Qiran for several days. On this day, Chi Qingyu asked Xiaojing, "has your Godfather ever been here?"


    Xiaojing held something in his mouth and nodded, "yes."


    "When?" She hasn''t seen her once. Did she come behind her back?


    "Just in the morning, you went out to get me food. My godfather came to see me and asked me if I still hurt..." Listening to Xiaojing chanting over there, Chi Qingyu realized that Xie Qiran really came behind his back.


    Why? Did she dare not come to see her after she said a few words last time? No, Xie Qiran doesn''t look like that kind of person.

 Chapter 124

    Xiaojing saw mummy frowning and asked, "mummy? Do you want to be a godfather? "


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glared at him and said: "what do I want him to do? Eat your food. "


    "Oh." Chi Qingyu has been very fierce to him during this period of time. Xiaojing is almost used to this kind of ferocity and focuses on eating.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu lets Xiaojing lie down on the bed and can''t walk down. He goes outside to find Xie Qiran.


    After all, Xie Qiran is the master here. He won''t let him say. It''s useless for Xie Qiran to ask anyone.


    In these days, the road is almost clear. Chi Qingyu thinks, if Xie Qiran is still at home, should he be in the study?


    Chi Qingyu decided to go to the study to try his luck, but he didn''t know that he would find it once.


    It turns out that Chi Qingyu''s luck is very good. Before she enters the study, she hears a loud voice coming from it. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and glances at the room. Xie Qiran is sitting in front of his desk, frowning. In front of him stands Han Jiu. He doesn''t know what to say. Han Jiu suddenly kneels down and looks guilty.


    "This matter can''t be left alone. Has someone found it?" Xie Qiran looks up at Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu shook his head. "The carriage has been found, but people have abandoned it. His subordinates have investigated. The carriage was bought by outsiders and bought in a shop in the city. But for three days, no one can be found."


    "No one?" Xie Qiran raises eyebrows, "come prepared?"


    Han Jiu is silent. It''s obvious that although Xiaojing ran away by himself, the carriage obviously has a different purpose, but it''s not clear whether they are aiming at Xiaojing or other people.


    Xie Qiran put his right hand on the table, patted the table twice, and said: "continue to investigate, thoroughly investigate."


    "Yes


    Cold nine get up, go out, just see the late light feather standing at the door, stunned.


    "What? Anything else? " Xie Qiran in the room sees Han Jiu standing at the door and looking at him strangely.


    Cold nine looked back, still cold face, "master, late doctor came."


    Xie Qiran was also stunned. He looked down at the things on his desk, quickly put them away, and said with a smile, "doctor Chi is here."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Han Jiu. He took a look at the man in the room and asked, "go out?"


    Han Jiu nods, salutes Chi Qingyu, then goes around Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu leaving, then turns around and enters the room.


    Xie Qiran sits there solemnly, looking at Chi Qingyu with his usual smile,


    chi Qingyu stares at him, goes to the next chair and sits down, opens the door to the mountain and says, "are you avoiding me?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, but soon, as if nothing had happened back: "no, ah, how can you think so?"


    "Listen to Xiaojing, you''ve been to see him all this time? Then why haven''t I met you? Are you avoiding me? " Chi Qingyu doesn''t talk to him. He throws out a bunch of problems and kills Xie Qiran by surprise.


    Xie Qiran did not expect that Chi Qingyu would be so direct and so many problems would come. Xie Qiran said helplessly: "can I apply for an explanation?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, you can explain it slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    Xie Qiran


    Two people look at each other. Xie Qiran''s eyes are too beautiful. Looking at them like this, Chi Qingyu naturally can''t stand it. He moves his eyes away in a hurry. Chi Qingyu says in a cold voice: "you say it!"


    He was yelled again. Xie Qiran was very innocent. "I was thinking about what I should say. Last time what you said to me, I came back and thought about it carefully. It was really my fault. I chose to avoid you, not to avoid you, but I felt that I didn''t deserve to see you before I caught those people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu really didn''t expect that Xie Qiran should have such an idea. If she knew, she would have come a few days earlier to wake him up.


    "I just want you to remember that you are Xiaojing''s godfather and you should be responsible for him, not for yourself. Besides, Xiaojing has a lot of responsibility for this. I don''t blame you. You don''t have to Chi Qingyu said hatefully.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran lowered his head and sighed: "it''s not Xiaojing''s responsibility. At first, rouer took Xiaojing out. When rouer finished the work there, I asked her to come back and thank you personally."


    "Thank you?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "this is really not necessary. Don''t care so much. Xiaojing''s injury just looks serious. In fact, it''s not as miserable as we think. Boys who are injured just exercise. Don''t blame yourself so much."


    She can see that Xie Qiran is really interested in Xiaojing. She thinks that what she said before is quite heavy. Maybe it''s because of those words that Xie Qiran feels sorry for him.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s eyes, full of gratification.


    "Seriously, this matter needs to be investigated, but don''t go behind my back. Xiaojing is my child. What''s the situation with my child? I, as a mother, should understand it at the first time, shouldn''t I?"Xie Qiran thought about it, nodded and said, "OK."


    In a few words, Chi Qingyu, who thought he had made sense of Xie Qiran, was complacent and continued: "also, don''t hide from me. Xiaojing''s wound is getting better soon. I won''t guard him tomorrow. There are a lot of things in the hospital. I have to deal with them first."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaojing."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran with a smile and said, "you have to take good care of me this time."


    Xie Qiran carefully looks at Chi Qingyu, raises his hand, and looks at the posture. Chi Qingyu anticipates what he will do, and stands up to stop him: "don''t! It''s OK to be sincere. Let''s not be interested in it. Well, I''ve said all that I have to say. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Chi Qingyu runs out like a ghost chasing behind him. Xie Qiran looks at the figure of the man running away and can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, part of the reason why he avoided Chi Qingyu was that he didn''t have the face to see Chi Qingyu, and part of the reason was the secret in his heart.


    Xie Qiran bowed his head and put his hand on the table. There was a picture of a girl with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. There was a shrewd and flexible look in her eyes, which made people feel like real.


    Xie Qiran put his hand on the cheek of the girl in the picture, and his mouth was filled with endless smile, "do you know?"


    No response.


    However, Xie Qiran does not need an answer. He holds his chin and stares at the person in the painting thoughtfully, as if the person in the painting can come out of the painting.

 Chapter 125

    The next day, Xie Qiran came very early. Chi Qingyu gave Xiaojing to him, and then went to the hospital with ease.


    Just to the hospital, Chi Qingyu found that she was not easy.


    Looking at the patients in line, Chi Qingyu swallowed and asked Zhang Wei in a low voice, "is this all?"


    Zhang Wei waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come back tomorrow for another part."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t Chi Qingyu find that there were so many patients before? Did all the patients in the city come here? When did their hospital become so famous?


    "Don''t look at the boss, come on!" Zhang Wei showed a schadenfreude smile and Shi ran walked away.


    Qin Ni, sitting on the other side, also said that she couldn''t do anything about it. "What I can solve has been solved, which I can''t solve. Light feather, come on!"


    With that, Qin Ni also retreated. Chi Qingyu looked at the crowd at the door, took a deep breath, and then smile, "OK, I''ll try my best today."


    One day hard down, Chi Qingyu decadent lying on the table. Zhang Wei saw off the last guest, walked over with a smile and asked, "boss, how do you feel today?"


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "don''t talk to me. My face is stiff now."


    Adhering to the principle of "guests first", Chi Qingyu is always gentle and always answers questions when seeing a doctor, which leads to her laughing all day.


    Even the woman in Hualou couldn''t smile like this for a day, but Chi Qingyu did it.


    Zhang Wei clapped his hands in admiration, "the boss deserves to be the boss. He is really powerful!"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t even have the strength to stare at him. He didn''t move.


    Zhang Wei saw that she was really depressed, so he went to the back and made a refreshing tea for her. He brought it up with a smile, "come on, boss, there will be another day tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu screamed.


    At night, Chi Qingyu returns to Xie''s house with a pale face. No one dares to provoke him. Even when Xiaojing sees it, he only dares to shout Mommy. Chi Qingyu looks at him expressionless to make sure that his wound is not split. Then he goes back to his room to sleep.


    During this period, someone knocked on the door to invite her out for dinner, and she was thrown away.


    Originally, Chi Qingyu thought that only two days would be enough. What Chi Qingyu didn''t expect was that as soon as the news of her continuing to see a doctor came out, people who came out of nowhere had been busy for four days. Later, he learned that many people came from other streets, because people who went out to see a doctor here all said that the medicine was cheap and effective. This spread from one to another The name of the hospital is very famous in Beijing.


    After several days of hard work, Chi Qingyu has been in such a state. No one dares to provoke Xie''s family. Only Xie Qiran can talk to Chi Qingyu once in a while. This is when she doesn''t lose her temper. If she loses her temper, she won''t say a word to you and let you shut up.


    So these days, no one dares to bother her.


    This day, after solving the last patient, Chi Qingyu quickly picked up her things. Zhang Wei saw her in a hurry and went over, "boss, will you go back?"


    Chi Qingyu turns his head. Zhang Wei is startled and steps back.


    At the moment, Chi Qingyu, where there is the kindness in the face of patients, the murderous air in his eyes, enough to cut Zhang Weiqian to pieces.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Zhang Wei for a while, then turns his head and continues to pack up his things.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei quickly walked away.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni joked with Zhang Wei with a smile: "are you flat?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei patted chest, way: "too terrible."


    "Tut! You don''t see anything more terrifying. " Qin Ni said with a meaningful smile, "I heard yunniang say that when they were in their hometown, there was a childe who took a fancy to our boss and wanted to be a bully. As a result, it backfired. They were made inhumane by our boss. It is said that they are still seeking medical treatment everywhere."


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei opened wide eyes, secretly took a look at Chi Qingyu, there Chi Qingyu is still packing things, didn''t notice them at all.


    "True or false?" Zhang Wei''s voice became smaller, and he was afraid that Chi Qingyu would hear him.


    Qin Ni glanced at him and said, "is it good for me to cheat you?"


    Zhang Wei shakes his head. Thinking of what Qin Ni said, he can''t help swallowing his saliva and says, "the boss is really terrible."


    Qin Ni nods. At first, when she hears about it, she is also very surprised. Moreover, yunniang''s version is much more rude than what she said. Qin Ni omits the details and just tells Zhang Wei the cause and effect, but does not describe the details in the middle. Otherwise, Zhang Wei will certainly look at the boss with new eyes.


    But when you think about the details, Qin Ni thinks it''s better to keep her boss''s good image and don''t say it.


    Chi Qingyu finishes packing and leaves without saying a word. Qin Ni and Zhang Wei watch her go out, but no one dares to ask.


    Chi Qingyu just left. A girl came in in a hurry.


    Zhang Wei is an old acquaintance.


    "Miss Fang Hua, why are you here at this time?" And I didn''t come with Mrs. Wang.Fang Hua''s face was full of impatience. When she heard Zhang Wei speak, she ignored him. She looked around the hospital and didn''t find the person she was looking for. Then she asked, "where''s doctor Chi?"


    Smelling speech, Zhang Wei pointed to the door with a smile and said: "just left, just before you entered the door."


    "Bad!" Fanghua turns around and runs out.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni shriveled and said, "don''t you talk to her?"


    Zhang Wei turned his head, looked at Qin Ni innocently and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Doctor Chi''s going home is not the one in the alley. Don''t you tell her that?" Qin Ni glanced at him lightly, ignoring the innocent smile on his face.


    Zhang Wei suddenly, as if to think of something, just said: "it seems like this, I forgot."


    Qin Ni looked at him like that. She didn''t seem to forget it. She just shook her head on purpose and said, "on purpose?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Wei hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t you hate them?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Leng next, touched to touch own face, doubt a way: "very obvious?"


    Zhang Wei nodded, "I just wrote those words on my face. I hate them."


    Qin Ni a strange smile, way: "I see you are looking for beat."


    Zhang Wei hummed and walked away.


    After Zhang wei walked away, Qin Ni stopped her hand and touched her face again, wondering, "is it really obvious?"


    She always felt that she was hiding well. It seemed that her self-consciousness was too strong and she didn''t pay attention to other people''s feelings. Qin Ni sighed and picked up something to continue her own business.


    Slowly, Qin Ni put a smile on her mouth. I don''t know why, but she felt very happy. Maybe it was because of her friends?

 Chapter 126

    Zhang Chengyu doesn''t want to go back to the alley to clean up things.


    Chi Qingyu is still walking in the alley. He suddenly hears someone calling him behind him. Looking back, he sees Fanghua gasping in the distance. She was stunned and stopped to look at people.


    Fanghua saw that she stopped and ran over, panting, "late Doctor Chi


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu looked at her faintly and asked, "how?"


    "I My wife, please Please go through the house Fanghua road.


    Smell speech, late light feather frowned, way: "I don''t go out to see a doctor, if the madam has anything important, let her come to the medical school to look for me."


    With that, Chi Qingyu turned around and was about to leave. Fanghua grabbed her and cried, "doctor Chi! Please, madam, I''m waiting for your help


    Late light feather Leng next, "so serious?"


    Fanghua nods and desperately pulls Chi Qingyu out of the alley. Chi Qingyu breaks free and says sternly, "wait a minute, I''ll go back and put things first."


    Smell speech, Fang Hua urgent way: "late doctor! What else do you put at this time! Come with me


    Seeing her hand stretched out again, Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "I not only want to put things, but also take things. Are you sure you don''t want me to go back? What I take may be very important to your wife?"


    Fanghua Leng, quickly pushed Chi Qingyu to the alley, "go, hurry, doctor Chi."


    Pushed by her, she took two steps, stopped and said, "if you''re here, wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Fang Hua also wants to say that Chi Qingyu said in advance: "listen to me, or nothing."


    Fanghua


    Although unwilling to wait, Fanghua finally said nothing and watched Chi Qingyu leave.


    Chi Qingyu said that he was not worried, but he could not help but quicken his pace. Looking at Fanghua, it seems that Wang Yingying is really suffering from something terrible. That''s why Fanghua is so worried.


    Is Wang Yingying ill? That''s not a good thing. Chi Qingyu is in a hurry to watch the fun. Naturally, he should be faster.


    Put things home, and then take the special pills in the pharmacy, Chi Qingyu went out with ease.


    Fanghua walks around in the alley, her eyes are always staring at the direction Chi Qingyu left, it can be said that she is eager to see through!


    In her eyes, time passed quickly. When she saw Chi Qingyu coming out of the alley slowly, she couldn''t help it.


    "Doctor Chi, we need to hurry up!" While talking, he pulls Chi Qingyu out.


    This time Chi Qingyu didn''t resist. She let her pull her away, which saved a lot of energy.


    Luo''s house is quite far away from here. Fang Hua takes Chi Qingyu all the way. Chi Qingyu is out of breath. When she finally gets to Luo''s house, she doesn''t even let her breathe. She takes Chi Qingyu and runs to Wang Yingying''s room.


    chi Qingyu doesn''t say a word in order to maintain the image of an ordinary doctor. In fact, she doesn''t dare to say it. She''s afraid that she will speak You''ll scold Fanghua directly.


    If you really scold, the consequences will be unimaginable, so Chi Qingyu forbade.


    Finally standing in Wang Yingying''s yard, Fanghua stops and gasps, "late Go in, doctor Chi


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu waved his hands, put his hands on his knees and bent over to adjust his breathing.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak or move, Fanghua couldn''t help urging him: "Chi Doctor Chi? You Please hurry up Go in quickly


    Chi Qingyu helplessly straightens up, she can speak a little smoothly now, "can''t you let me take a breath? Knock knock, you speak clearly yourself first


    Finish saying, the head also does not return of walk toward the house.


    Fanghua looks at her walking away with a dull face. Later, she finds that Chi Qingyu has spoken to her loudly. You should know that doctor Chi is polite to anyone, especially in front of his wife.


    Before Chi Qingyu entered the room, he heard the sobbing inside and the voice of a man.


    Chi Qingyu''s steps stop. She doesn''t know if she should continue to walk in. How can she be so unlucky? Every time she comes, she meets this kind of thing. Standing at the door, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    Fanghua came near and saw Chi Qingyu not move. Instead, she stood at the door and sighed. She said curiously, "doctor Chi? Why don''t you go in? "


    Her words startled the people in the room. For a moment, there was no more sobbing, no more comforting voice from the man.


    Luo Yunshu walked out around the screen and saw Chi Qingyu standing at the door. He said with a smile, "doctor Chi, we meet again."


    Seeing Luo Yunshu, Chi Qingyu laughs meaningfully, "yes, we meet again."


    Luo Yunshu looked at her smile, I do not know why, always feel strange, but can not say where strange, can only ignore this strange feeling, smile: "sorry to trouble you again, this way please."


    Chi Qingyu politely talks to him and goes inside,There was a strange smell in the room. Chi Qingyu didn''t know what it was. He walked in and saw Wang Yingying lying on the bed weakly.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu frowned discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Mrs. Wang still well a few days ago? Why is it so unbearable to see this face today? "


    Smell speech, Wang Yingying this pale face become more ugly, one side of Luo Yunshu face smile also disappeared.


    Fanghua is very discerning. Seeing that the two masters don''t speak, she quickly pushes Chi Qingyu forward and says with a smile, "doctor Chi, please show my wife how she is. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Chi Qingyu glances at her and says nothing. Instead, he gives Wang Yingying his pulse as they wish.


    his pulse is weak, but he doesn''t worry about his life, but he looks miserable. Speaking of the illness, Chi Qingyu feels guilty when he sees Luo Yunshu''s face.


    Guilt? That day, in front of two women, this man did not feel guilty at all. How can he feel guilty now?


    Wang Yingying has been languid, from Chi Qingyu into the house to now, did not say a word, even heard Chi Qingyu said she was weak, but also just light looking at one side, what expression is not.


    This state reminds Chi Qingyu of the same state when Qin Ni just arrived at her home. However, compared with Qin Ni, Wang Yingying looks much better. At least he can see emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Mrs. Wang has a poor appetite today?" Chi Qingyu asks Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying nodded, "I don''t want to eat much."


    This is not the result of depression. Chi Qingyu looks at Luo Yunshu and says, "master Luo, madam, this is a heart disease. Heart disease still needs heart medicine. I can only prescribe some tonics for madam."

 Chapter 127

    Luo Yunshu gave a hum and turned to walk out.


    When he moved, Wang Yingying''s eyes moved with him. Looking at Luo Yunshu disappearing behind the screen, Wang Yingying was disappointed.


    Chi Qingyu right when not see, let Fanghua prepare ink, she wants to write prescription.


    Write a prescription and give it to Fanghua. Chi Qingyu picks up his things and is ready to leave. However, Luo Yunshu comes back with some servant girls and arranges them. Luo Yunshu notices Chi Qingyu standing in the room.


    "Doctor Chi, I''m sorry to trouble you today. I''ll send someone to take you back." Luo Yunshu is as polite as ever.


    Chi Qingyu refuses his kindness and says that he can go back and ask him not to bother.


    Luo Yunshu can''t beat Chi Qingyu, so he can only let Fanghua send her out of the house.


    Fanghua receives the order and takes Chi Qingyu out. In the middle of the walk, a little servant girl came and said a lot to Fanghua. She asked Fanghua to help with something. Fanghua couldn''t, so she had to let Chi Qingyu wait here for a while, and she came back immediately.


    Chi Qingyu nods indifferently, thinking that Fanghua has gone for a while, and then he goes out. Anyway, he knows the way.


    After Fanghua left, Chi Qingyu waited for a meeting. Fanghua didn''t come back, but a stranger came.


    "Are you doctor Chi?" It''s also a little servant girl. The servant girl''s attitude is somehow, inexplicably arrogant.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The little servant girl looked doctor chi up and down and said, "my old lady, please come and have a pulse."


    Old lady? She hasn''t left Luo''s house yet. This so-called old lady should be Luo Yunshu''s mother.


    She just got out of Wang Yingying''s house, the old lady sent someone over there?


    It seems that Wang Yingying''s position in Luo''s mansion has been shaken!


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu stood up and said with a smile, "please lead the way."


    The little servant girl saw that she suddenly laughed, which was very inexplicable. However, since Chi Qingyu wanted to go on her own initiative, she didn''t waste her time and took Chi Qingyu to the old lady''s yard.


    The old woman is still like that, and has not changed because of the lessons she received before. When Chi Qingyu meets her again, she is still like that.


    Chi Qingyu is funny in his heart, and he is very careful. He looks like a civilian doctor who is newly rich.


    "Sit down!" The old lady glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "that little girl of Fanghua has specially invited you to come to see a doctor. I think the doctor''s skill is trustworthy."


    Chi Qingyu heard this last time, but he listened to it with another identity. Now when I listen to it again, I feel different.


    At that time, she didn''t think of any way to revenge them. Now the plan is in progress, and Chi Qingyu looks at the old lady more agreeable.


    "The old lady is serious. She just knows a little bit about the art of deviance. She just praises me." Chi Qingyu said with a modest smile.


    The old lady snorted and said, "do you want to give it a try? I''ll ask you what''s wrong with your wife?"


    Here we go! Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "madam is not sick, but she is a little weak. I''ll prescribe some tonics."


    Hearing this, the old lady frowned and asked, "why did you faint in the hall? Is there something wrong that hasn''t been diagnosed? "


    And fainting? Although Wang Yingying''s body is indeed a little weak, but also not to faint, right? Is it


    Chi Qingyu looked innocently at the old lady and said, "the lady didn''t tell me that she fainted."


    The doctor''s most taboo is not to tell the doctor the truth. Wang Yingying just made this taboo. When he said this, Chi Qingyu''s face became ugly.


    The old lady frowned and looked at the little servant girl beside her. The little servant girl understood and lowered herself to the old lady''s mouth to listen to her whispering.


    She explained a few words, that small servant girl went out of the door, also don''t know why to go.


    During this period, Chi Qingyu kept his head down and frowned. Seeing that the little servant girl went out, Chi Qingyu stood up and saluted: "old lady, if there is nothing else important, I will leave first."


    Smell speech, the old lady light glanced at her one eye, way: "wait a minute."


    Chi Qingyu stops, ten thousand unhappy in his heart, and shows great respect on his face. "What''s the matter with the old lady?"


    "I''d like to ask Dr. Chi about something." The old lady looked at the chair behind Chi Qingyu and motioned her to sit down. They talked slowly.


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to stand and talk to her. Since the old lady wants to talk, please sit down.


    When Chi Qingyu sits down, the old lady is sick and leaves the people around her, leaving only one old lady. Speaking of Mammy, Chi Qingyu didn''t see the one before and didn''t know where he went.


    "Doctor Chi." After everyone stepped down, the old lady finally said, "I have a problem. What''s the difference between you and your daughter-in-law today?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said: "there is no vision, but the body is weak."


    "Just weak?" The old lady looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "doctor Chi, you are also a woman. My daughter-in-law has been married for five years, but now she has no son. I want to ask..."Originally thinking about this, Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "don''t worry about the old lady. She doesn''t have that problem."


    Hearing this, the old lady frowned, "then why hasn''t it been so long? It''s not easy for me to find a male doctor to show my daughter-in-law this kind of thing. It happens that you are a woman, doctor Chi. Just help me to have a careful look today. "


    With that, the old lady stood up and looked like she was going to take chi Qingyu to Wang Yingying''s bedroom again to feel his pulse.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and dodged the old lady. "Old lady, I just diagnosed her. Now I''ll go there again. Is there something wrong?"


    The old lady glanced at her and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Just say I took you there."


    Since the old lady has opened her mouth, Chi Qingyu euphemistically says that she is not very good, but the old lady insists that Chi Qingyu doesn''t say anything. He follows the old lady and goes to Wang Yingying''s room again.


    Wang Yingying is in love with Luo Yunshu. He never thought that the old lady was coming. She not only came, but also brought Chi Qingyu.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Yingying, seeing the old lady coming, quickly propped up and prepared to get out of bed to salute. Luo Yunshu stopped her and said to the old lady with a smile: "why is mother free?"


    The old lady glanced at Wang YingYing and said, "since I''m sick, I don''t need to get up to salute."


    Wang Yingying nodded and lay back again.


    Seeing Wang Yingying lie back again, Luo Yunshu sat up straight, looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "mother."


    The old lady nodded and said, "let me see how Yingying is."

 Chapter 128

    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu helpless way: "rest assured, Ying Ying''s body has no problem, just need to take good care of it."


    Wang Yingying nodded with Luo Yunshu and looked at each other with a smile.


    In the old lady''s eyes, they were just indifferent. She pushed Chi Qingyu to the front and said, "now that the doctor has come, let her give Yingying a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Yingying looks at the old lady.


    The old lady''s eyes fell on Wang Yingying''s stomach, "check for her."


    In an instant, Wang Yingying understood her meaning and turned white.


    Luo Yunshu also frowned, stretched out his hand, gently put it on Wang Yingying''s hand, and his tone was firm. "Mother, let''s talk about it later. The doctor has diagnosed Yingying just now. There''s no big problem. Let''s make a diagnosis next time."


    Chi Qingyu quickly nodded, "yes, yes, next time I''ll come. It''s just that I can observe my wife''s reaction after taking the medicine."


    Smell speech, Wang Ying Ying glanced at her one eye, that look in the eyes, seem to be saying to count you to know a face.


    Chi light feather heart irony, but did not show on the face, let her what expression, Chi light feather''s task is to play silly.


    "Next time! It''s been many years. I always said that there was no female doctor, so I refused to see a doctor. Now it''s still a virtue to have a female doctor! You''re going to piss me off! " The old lady said, suddenly holding her chest, a pair of breathless appearance.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu quickly went to support the old lady and worried: "are you ok? Ouch! What are you worried about? Now you just need to take good care of yourself. You don''t need to worry about that. "


    The old lady waved her hand, took a breath and said, "no! If I don''t care about it any more, I don''t know if I can see my grandson before I leave. I have to watch it today! "


    Old lady is like this, still insist must give Wang Yingying check-up, Luo Yunshu also bad in refuse, look at Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying has a knot in his heart. Seeing Luo Yunshu looking at him, he snorts and turns his head.


    This makes Luo Yunshu in a dilemma. However, Bai shanxiao is the first. Luo Yunshu still chooses his mother''s idea. He holds the old lady up and sits down. Then he goes to Wang YingYing and comforts him in a low voice: "you know, I don''t care about this."


    Wang Yingying didn''t speak. He just tilted his head and said nothing and did nothing.


    Luo Yunshu sighed, went around to her and continued to persuade her, "did you sleep? You know Dr. Chi''s technique. It''s fast. "


    It''s really fast. I just checked it. Now I check it again. Chi Qingyu just needs to follow the process and tell them the same ending.


    However, Wang Yingying didn''t have Chi Qingyu''s mind to open up. He was entangled in this matter and never let go.


    Luo Yunshi couldn''t help it. He had to make a decision by himself. He looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "then please check with doctor Chi."


    Doctor Chi nodded and said, "go out first."


    "And going out?" The old lady wondered.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "the thing you asked me to check for your wife is very private. Please avoid it."


    Smell speech, old lady this just relaxed mouth, take Luo Yunshu to go out.


    After the two of them left, Chi Qingyu walked towards Wang Yingying. Wang Yingying saw Chi Qingyu standing in front of his bed and said, "I won''t let you touch me."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "I know, so I didn''t touch you."


    "Then you..." Wang Yingying looks at her with suspicion.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly spread out his hand and said: "I was brought back to the house by her when I entered the yard, and I''m not allowed to go anywhere. Until now, I''ve become like this. I''m sorry."


    To this, Wang Ying Ying expressed excusable, straightened his body and asked: "since you are not going to give me a pulse, how can you explain to the old lady later?"


    Chi Qingyu pick eyebrows, "I have just given his wife a diagnosis, is not a big problem, as long as careful care can."


    "That''s it?" Wang Yingying looks at Chi Qingyu and asks.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and looked innocent. "Yes, that''s it. What else does madam think?"


    Wang Yingying laughed and was very happy. "No, nothing else."


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s action, Wang Yingying''s face is not so ugly. They stay in the room quietly for a while. Chi Qingyu goes out, opens the door and faces them.


    The old lady''s fingers were outside the door. Seeing Chi Qingyu open the door, she quickly gathered up and asked, "doctor Chi, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said, "don''t worry, old lady. There''s no problem."


    Hearing this, I was happy. Then I frowned and asked, "what can I do..."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help frowning after hearing the old lady''s request.


    "I''m not very proficient in this aspect. Well, I''ll go back to check the classics. If I can find a way, it''s good. If I can''t, please don''t blame me." Chi Qingyu is respectful on the surface, but in fact, he has spoken ill of this man many times in his heart."All right, please, doctor." The old lady''s eyes brightened with a smile, but she was very happy.


    Let them go in to see Wang Yingying. Chi Qingyu sneaks out quietly while they don''t notice him.


    Chi Qingyu has a hunch that the longer she stays here, the more things will happen. It''s better to run before things come.


    She is very familiar with this place, so she can go out smoothly without Fanghua''s guidance.


    Out of Luofu, Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, but the air outside is still fresh.


    This time, if you go out again, it will be night.


    Chi Qingyu just walked out of the gate of Luofu, and found a man standing on the steps of the gate.


    The man stood in the dark and could see only one outline. Chi Qingyu took a few steps outside, and the man was exposed to the candlelight.


    "Doctor Chi." Cold nine cold voice sounded in the ear.


    Chi Qingyu looks at him suspiciously, and his eyes are also turning around, "Why are you here? Did Xie Qiran send you? "


    Han Jiu nodded. After nodding his head, he realized that Chi Qingyu couldn''t see it. Then he said, "master, I''m worried that doctor Chi will come back too late, so I''ll pick you up."


    Chi Qingyu noticed that he said that the master came to pick her up instead of sending him to pick her up, so Chi Qingyu had an imagination. She looked at the empty Lane behind Han Jiu and asked, "where is your master?"


    Han Jiu glanced at the candlelight in the distance and said, "wait there. The carriage can''t pass, and the little master can''t get cold. So I''m waiting here alone."


    Xiaojing is here, too?


    Chi Qingyu thought of Xiaojing and Xie Qiran. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t let them wait for a long time."

 Chapter 129

    Chi Qingyu thought that their carriage was far away, but after walking a few steps, he found that it was not far, because it was only a short distance away. In the moonlight, Chi Qingyu could see the carriage there.


    Before they came near, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing Xiaojing''s lovely face, "Mommy!"


    After a day''s hard work, Chi Qingyu will see Xiaojing''s smile. All the tiredness in his heart disappears. He can''t help but smile, "how do you want to pick me up?"


    Xiaojing beckons to her to get on the carriage. Chi Qingyu climbs up, and then sees Xie Qiran holding Xiaojing.


    "You''re here, too." Chi Qingyu greets Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile and said, "you haven''t come home so late. We don''t trust you. Xiaojing said that he would come out to look for you, so I took him out."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you. I was stopped by the patient, so I was delayed for some time."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s line of sight floats out the curtain outside, fix frame in the courtyard wall of Luo Fu, ask a way: "is this the patient of this family?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and saw that Xie Qiran''s sight had been falling on it. He asked, "do you know him?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He didn''t lie, he didn''t know.


    However, he followed the owner of the house, but there was some resentment. Thinking of this, Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on Chi Qingyu again.


    In principle, if Chi Qingyu is really that person, would she not feel uncomfortable when she went in and out of the house like this? After all, that person used to do that to her.


    Now Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s expression. It''s really no different. Is he wrong?


    No way! Almost instantaneously, Xie Qiran denied this conjecture. From Xiaojing''s point of view, no matter his appearance or personality, it''s more or less with him. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that Xie Qiran had been staring at him. He glanced at him unadaptedly and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran took back his sight and said with a smile, "I didn''t see anything. It''s just strange that such a family shouldn''t have a family doctor. How could they want to invite you here?"


    I didn''t expect that Xie Qiran''s eyes were so fierce. He just looked at the family''s appearance and knew how the family was. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "yes, what do you think is the reason why they didn''t invite their own doctor, but found me?"


    Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu also looks at Xie Qiran. They look at each other and smile.


    "Master, are you going?" Cold nine''s voice sounded outside.


    Xie Qiran looked away at the wall not far away and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t understand his meaningful smile. He turned to Xiaojing and stretched out his hand, "come here."


    Seeing this, Xiaojing patted godfather''s leg and motioned him to put himself down. However, with his uninjured foot, he jumped in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu catches Xiaojing, makes him sit beside him and asks with a smile, "how do your legs feel?"


    Xiaojing glanced at his bandaged leg and said, "it''s much better. It still hurts when you touch it."


    "Of course it hurts! If it''s not all right, it will hurt naturally, "Chi Qingyu helplessly holds Xiaojing and is ready to press the wound''s hand." you say why you are so insecure. Since you feel pain, you still press it. "


    Smell speech, small scene takes back a hand, smile a way: "in fact also is not particularly painful."


    If it hurts, he won''t come out to pick her up. Chi Qingyu has a deep understanding of Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing talk for a while. The carriage is wobbly. It''s not big. Instead, it''s like a cradle. Chi Qingyu wants to sleep.


    Xiaojing was beside her. Seeing her head a little bit, she said with a smile, "is Mommy sleepy?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t hear what Xiaojing said clearly, just a vague grace, and then he couldn''t hear any more.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran laughs, gets up and sits beside Chi Qingyu, leaning her head on her shoulder.


    Fuzzy between, Chi Qingyu opened his eyes, looked at him, and then closed his eyes, sleep in the past.


    Xie Qiran was stunned. Looking back at her eyes, I don''t know whether people are really awake or confused.


    But looking at the speed at which she fell asleep later, she should have really fallen asleep.


    After the carriage arrives at the gate of Xie''s house, Xie Qiran wakes Chi Qingyu.


    This time, because Xiaojing is still there, Xie Qiran doesn''t take the person back directly. Instead, he wakes the person up first and leaves the carriage with Xiaojing in his arms.


    Chi Qingyu was still sleepy, and then got out of the car and was completely awakened by a cold wind.


    "My God, why is it so cold?" Chi Qingyu jumps in with his arm.


    Xiaojing is hugged by Xie Qiran. She can''t feel it on her body, but her face is shivering with the cold wind.


    "Hurry in." Xie Qiran urges Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nods and goes inside without saying a word. Xie Qiran also follows Xiaojing.Three people live in the same yard, naturally is the same way, will Xie Qiran and Xiaojing back to the house, Xie Qiran around out, to the study.


    At the door of the study, there was a little boy waiting there. He looked up and saw Xie Qiran, who was facing the wind and frost. He quickly knelt down to salute.


    "Get up and have you got everything ready?" Xie Qiran said as he walked.


    Small Si gets up to follow behind Xie Qiran, return a way: "return the words of Lord son, ready."


    "All right, go down and have a rest." Xie Qiran waved to indicate that he could step down.


    The boy nodded, saluted again, and then stepped back.


    Into the study, Xie Qiran did not sit down, then called: "cold nine."


    "Yes." Han Jiu, who followed closely, took a step forward.


    "Is there a follow-up to what I asked you to look up?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Han Jiu nodded and said: "although the carriage was customized by an outsider, someone has seen the outsider go to Qingyu gambling house. According to the investigation, when the outsider went to the city, he was penniless and even had a fight with a beggar because of money. It''s reasonable that he couldn''t have so much money to prepare the carriage, but after he went to Qingyu gambling house, he seemed to get rich overnight It''s a bit strange to start spending money lavishly. "


    "Green jade gambling house?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked, "have you checked?"


    "yes." To this, Han Jiu had been prepared. When Xie Qiran asked him, he immediately answered, "the master of the sapphire gambling shop is a famous dandy in Beijing - Qifang."


    "Together?" Xie Qiran laughed, looked at Han Jiu and said, "do you think that''s what that means?"


    Cold nine bowed, "subordinates dare not speak in vain."


    Now that he has found it here, Xie Qiran believes that with Han Jiu''s ability, he can find more.

 Chapter 130

    "Go on." Xie Qiran said.


    Cold nine quietly looked at the expression of Xie Qiran, see his mouth has been with a smile, suddenly feel some cool back.


    "The sapphire gambling shop was opened by Qifang a year ago. Qifang''s brother-in-law, Qi Yu, is an important official in the court. Few people dare to provoke this gambling shop, so up to now, no one dares to smash it."


    "Does that stranger have anything to do with Qifang?" Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu shook his head and said: "at present, there is no evidence that they have contacted each other, but some passers-by have seen little bamboo. Before he found the accident, outsiders were driven out of the gambling house."


    It''s a coincidence that Xie Qiran played with the fold in his hand and said with a smile: "this Qiyu is also a character. How can he have such a dandy brother?"


    Han Jiu didn''t say anything. There are so many dandies in Beijing. They are just so arrogant because their parents and brothers have some strength in the court. Besides, there are more than one such person.


    Xie Qiran didn''t hope to hear anything useful from Han Jiu. He was just complaining. He was silent for a while, and then said, "if I remember correctly, is this Qiyu''s staff?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "Qiyu has been an official for five years, and has been following that person."


    Still loyal, Xie Qiran restrained his smile and sent out an invisible chill.


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Han Jiu, how do you think I should deal with them?" Xie Qiran points the table twice with his right hand and asks Han Jiu.


    Cold nine shook to shake a body, quickly kneel down, way: "subordinate don''t know."


    "Hum!" Xie Qiran got up and walked around the desk to the bookcase. "I think I''ve settled down a lot recently, and some people can''t control themselves."


    "Cold nine".... "


    In fact, Xie Qiran hasn''t been at ease recently. It''s just that he has spent some energy on doctor Chi''s mother and son, which makes others mistake Xie Qiran for lack of skill.


    Xie Qiran took a book, went to Han Jiu and handed it to him, "go and clean it up."


    Han Jiu took the book and nodded, "yes."


    The book in his hand was clearly a market novel bought in the street, but Han Jiu was so scared that he wanted to throw it away.


    This book is about a street hooligan who made a fortune and became the boss of a tavern. Later, because he didn''t know the world, he was severely repaired by the people above. He couldn''t stay in Beijing any longer, and then left the capital. There was no news of him from then on.


    Cold nine understand Xie Qiran''s meaning, put the book back into the sleeve, keep it properly, when things are done, the book will be handed over to the master.


    After cold nine leaves, Xie Qiran sits down again, but the fold between eyebrows has not reduced.


    He is introspecting himself, whether he is too content with the status quo, so that he forgets his present situation.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojing''s accident, I''m afraid Xie Qiran hasn''t noticed that Xiaojing''s mother and son have been targeted.


    The man has some skills. He found Xiaojing on them so soon. It seems that he began to pay attention to him since Xie Qiran came to Beijing.


    It''s a great honor for Xie Qiran to get that person''s attention. At the same time, he has to speed up his pace to avoid falling behind others.


    Think of here, Xie Qiran put aside the fold, ready to pick up another fold.


    Some people fight at night, while others seek pleasure in their dreams. That night, Chi Qingyu has a good dream. Wang Yingying in the dream is driven out of Luo''s house because he has not been pregnant for five years, and is despised by others. Like a street mouse, everyone shouts.


    Luo Yunshu was known to all in the imperial city because he kept a concubine outside. The emperor demoted him and exiled him to the frontier. Because of her son''s demotion, the old lady was too depressed to get sick.


    This is the ideal ending of Chi Qingyu, so when he dreams of these, he wakes up with his mouth raised.


    The rising corners of his mouth indicate Chi Qingyu''s good mood. Xiaojing sees that mommy is in such a good mood early in the morning and speaks boldly.


    "Mommy, godfather said he would take us to zuixianlou for dinner today. What do you think?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, way: "is I feel, still you feel."


    Xiaojing pretended to be stupid and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t get me wrong. I''m just sending a message for Godfather!"


    When was Xie Qiran reduced to needing a child to deliver a message? Don''t say Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe this. I''m afraid Xie Qiran doesn''t believe it when he hears it.


    But this time Chi Qingyu didn''t pursue him. She looked at Xiaojing''s leg and said, "come here and let me see your leg."


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about that. He goes over and shows his legs. "Mommy, you see, my legs are good."


    Chi Qingyu has a look. It''s true that the wound is scarred and can walk normally. After a while, the scar will disappear. Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. Let''s go to zuixianlou tonight."


    Xiaojing was shocked. Looking at her mother, she asked, "Mommy, are you serious?"Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do I cheat you to do?"


    Yes, what does she cheat him to do? It''s better to go to zuixianlou. Chi Qingyu thinks, taking this opportunity to say goodbye to Xie Qiran and take Xiaojing home. It''s time to implement the confinement mentioned before.


    For Xiaojing, although Chi Qingyu didn''t say for sure that he was not joking, he was acquiescent, so he was almost sure that the dinner tonight would be in zuixianlou.


    "Mommy, I''ll tell Godfather the good news!" Xiaojing informs Chi Qingyu and walks out. However, he can''t run with his leg, so he can only use his good foot to jump out.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about him. Anyway, Xie Qiran''s room is next door. He can''t jump a few steps. Let him go.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu listened to his footsteps for a while, and then came Xiaojing''s cry, "Godfather!"


    The voice is very loud. Chi Qingyu can hear it clearly in the room, and Xie Qiran can hear it clearly. When he opened the door, he saw Xiaojing standing outside with one foot, supporting the pillar with one hand to stabilize his body. The smile on his face was as dazzling as the rising sun.


    "Up so early?" Godfather walked over and picked up Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Godfather, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Mommy agreed to go to zuixianlou for dinner in the evening. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran Leng under, this just remembered yesterday he promised Xiaojing said to go to zuixianlou to eat, but the specific time has not been determined, did not expect Xiaojing mistakenly thought it was today.


    Xie Qiran thinks about it. There is nothing particularly important to deal with today. Chi Qingyu also agrees. Let''s go today.


    "Well, the godfather asked someone to arrange it. He would go to zuixianlou for dinner in the evening." Xie Qiran said with a smile.

 Chapter 131

    Xiaojing nodded, hugged Xie Qiran''s neck and said with a smile: "Godfather is the best!"


    Xie Qiran patted his head, side head just saw Chi Qingyu come out of the room.


    Chi Qingyu also saw Xie Qiran, glanced at the small scene in his arms and asked, "have breakfast?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "good."


    Since Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing came, he became punctual when eating.


    After breakfast, Xiaojing follows Xie Qiran to the hospital. Today, Xie Qiran seldom has time, and he doesn''t give Xiaojing to others. He takes Xiaojing outside for a walk.


    Xiaojing stayed at home for a few days, this will follow Xie Qiran out, very excited, see what all want to see.


    Xie Qiran also let him, Xiaojing himself can not go, holding the past, when a good father.


    If Chi Qingyu sees this, Xiaojing will be scolded.


    Xiaojing also knows that Godfather hurts himself, so he is so reckless, taking advantage of mummy''s absence.


    They strolled around the market, and then Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing, "where else does Xiaojing want to go?"


    Xiaojing thought about it and said, "Xiaojing wants to go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the hospital.


    It''s a coincidence that when they arrived at the hospital, they heard the people inside quarreling.


    "I said it was mine! If you want to apply the medicine, you can find doctor Chi by yourself A loud voice came out.


    In order to avoid Xiaojing''s leg being injured again, Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing up and asks the onlookers, "what''s the matter? Why did you quarrel in the hospital? "


    The man was also a spectator, and he still had a smile on his face at the meeting. "Just now, he took another person''s medicine and said it was his own, and that person also said it was his own medicine, so he''s quarreling here."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran frown, ask again: "nobody tube?"


    "Management, of course, some people manage it, but it''s useless to manage it. There are only three people in the hospital and two women. Even if they come out, they can''t manage it!" Looking at his Schadenfreude, Xie Qiran looked away in disgust.


    Seeing this, Han Jiu, who followed him, took a step forward and asked, "master, do you need me to solve it?"


    Xie Qiran nodded. As soon as he was ready to speak, he found that Chi Qingyu came down from upstairs.


    "Wait!" After stopping Han Jiu who is about to leave, Xie Qiran wants to see what Chi Qingyu''s plans are. After all, Chi Qingyu is a very independent person. If his kindness becomes trouble, it''s not good.


    Han Jiu stops to see Chi Qingyu coming downstairs.


    Chi Qingyu was originally sleeping. Zhang Wei knew that when she was sleeping, she hated to be disturbed most, so she never bothered her when she was sleeping. However, these things were really boring, so she had to quarrel at this time.


    Zhang Wei was so flustered that he was afraid of waking up the one upstairs, but he did.


    At the moment of seeing Chi Qingyu, Zhang Wei stopped talking because he was afraid to speak.


    Chi Qingyu came downstairs with a cold face. His eyes turned around between the two quarrelling people. At last, he glanced at Zhang Wei and called out: "Zhang Wei!"


    Hearing his name, Zhang Wei said, "yes


    His response calmed down the hospital, and many people found that doctor Chi had come.


    Because of the hospital, Chi Qingyu is in a very important position in people''s hearts. As soon as she comes out, many people who have seen the disease here greet her.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t have the heart to say hello to them. Looking at Zhang Wei, she said word by word, "write down the names of these two people, and you are not allowed to enter the hospital again."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Even Xie Qiran was shocked by her decision.


    Seeing that everyone was shocked, Zhang Wei couldn''t help laughing. If it had been before. Zhang Wei may have the same expression as them, but he has seen Chi Qingyu''s disturbed temper for a long time. Zhang Wei thinks that it''s easy.


    Before they regained their consciousness, Zhang Wei went over, took the medicine from the patient, and said with a smile, "two guests, I''m sorry! This medicine! If we don''t sell you, we''ll refund you the money. This way, please


    When the medicine was gone, the patient was not happy and struggled to get it. However, Zhang Wei was not a vegetarian. He quickly stepped aside and hid the medicine behind him. He said with a smile, "calm down. Our boss has given an order. You can''t take the medicine, and our hospital won''t be open to you in the future. If you don''t take it, you can''t take it If you want to see a doctor, go to other hospitals. "


    Wen Yan, one of them: "why! We spent money! "


    "Why?" Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "since you think you want to take the medicine away, OK, Zhang Wei, add a medicine to him, arsenic!"


    The onlookers took a breath. Unexpectedly, doctor Chi was so arrogant.


    Zhang Wei was calm, turned around to get the medicine, then opened the medicine bag, added the medicine in his hand to the medicine bag, packed the medicine again, looked at the two people, and asked with a smile, "OK, do you want any more?"In front of other people''s face in the medicine with arsenic, those people are not stupid, how can you want this medicine package.


    One of them glanced at Chi Qingyu and said angrily, "you are teasing! You wait for me! "


    Finish saying to turn round to run, another person also glared late light feather one eye, walked.


    The troublemakers left, and the theatre goers slowly dispersed. Some people gathered there to talk about Chi Qingyu''s ruthlessness, not being a good doctor and so on.


    Chi Qingyu closed his eyes and then opened them. He was about to turn and go upstairs, but he found a familiar figure.


    Xiaojing saw that mommy found herself and waved to her happily.


    Chi Qingyu rubs his forehead helplessly and goes to Xie Qiran.


    "What are you doing here?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran looked at the cold nine behind him and said, "the drunken immortal building has been arranged. We have nothing to do, so we''ll come and wait for you."


    Smell speech, late light feather nods, way: "come in."


    Xie Qiran follows Chi Qingyu into the room. Zhang Weiyi sees Xiaojing and says hello with a smile, "Xiaojing!"


    Xiaojing also waves to him. Zhang Wei runs over. Xiaojing slides down from Xie Qiran and is picked up by Zhang Wei.


    "It''s heavy." This is the first sentence Zhang Wei said after he took Xiaojing in his arms.


    Xiaojing most taboo people said he was fat, heard this, hugged Zhang Wei''s neck and kept shaking, "I''m not fat! I''m not fat! "


    Zhang Wei was dizzy by his shaking head, but he asked for mercy, "OK! No fat, no fat! Stop shaking, your brother is going to die! "


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu stopped, glanced at him and said, "well, Xiaojing should call you uncle, right?"


    Zhang Wei

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Wei was hit and did not speak. Holding Xiaojing to one side, he whispered to Xiaojing, "it''s terrible that your mother didn''t wake up!"


    Smell speech, small scene glimpses to Chi light feather, see Chi light feather is looking at oneself, even busy way: "no, mother how have terrible, always very gentle."


    Zhang Wei stares at Xiaojing as if he is in the ghost. The latter makes a look at him to show him the direction of looking at Chi Qingyu. Where does Zhang Wei dare to look? He says: "yes, yes, that''s right."


    They frown here, thinking that Chi Qingyu has heard their conversation. In fact, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care what they are saying at all. The reason why he looks at them is that he just looks there because he has no place to put his eyes.


    Xie Qiran saw that she had been staring there and asked, "what are you looking at? So lost. "


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight, glanced at him and said, "I didn''t wake up. Go up and make up for sleep."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran couldn''t laugh or cry. He followed Chi Qingyu up, "just now you asked Zhang Wei to put arsenic in the medicine bag, so you''re not afraid to make it to the county master?"


    Chi Qingyu stopped, looked back at him and said, "arsenic is not only a poison, but also an antidote at some times. Don''t you know that, young master Xie?"


    This Xie Qiran has never heard of, "do you mean to say that if you find out, it''s a cure, not a harm?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I''m not stupid. How can I make fun of the reputation of the hospital? If I have that time, I might as well sleep a little more."


    Xie Qiran is speechless. It seems that Chi Qingyu is very persistent in sleeping. He steps back two steps and says, "go and have a rest. We''ll talk about it later."


    Chi Qingyu nods and ignores Xie Qiran. He goes upstairs and has a rest.


    As soon as she goes upstairs, Xie Qiran goes to Xiaojing. Xiaojing is chatting with Zhang Wei happily. She doesn''t notice that Xie Qiran has come.


    "How''s it going? Is godfather''s house fun? " Zhang Wei asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "godfather''s house is very interesting and big."


    Hearing this comment, Zhang Wei couldn''t help scratching his head. "I''m not asking if it''s funny. I''m asking if you get along well with your Godfather."


    Xiaojing nodded and naturally said, "naturally, we are happy together. Godfather is very good to me and his mother. He also said that he would take us to zuixianlou for dinner tonight."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei felt relieved and said with a smile, "we went to see you in Xie''s house some time ago, but we were stopped. I heard that you were injured. What''s the matter now?"


    Xiaojing patted his thigh, a very heroic look, "of course, it''s good, you don''t see who I am."


    Looking at his complacent appearance, Zhang Wei rubbed his knee twice. Xiaojing quickly dodged and said angrily, "how can you do it if you don''t do it?"


    Zhang Wei was amused by his words and said, "I''m not a gentleman. What''s the matter with my hands?"


    He doesn''t admit that he is a gentleman. Xiaojing is speechless.


    Looking at Xiaojing, Zhang Wei smiles happily.


    Feeling that it was almost over, Xie Qiran went to look at Zhang Wei and said with a smile, "bullying children?"


    Zhang Wei touched Xie Qiran''s eyes and felt his back cool. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, how dare I?"


    Xie Qiran glances at him and doesn''t say anything. Xiaojing sees his godfather stand out for him and gloats at Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei secretly scolded the little rabbit for having no conscience in his heart, and then walked away in dismay.


    Seeing Zhang Wei go far away, Xie Qiran looks at Xiaojing, "do you want to go up and have a rest?"


    Xiaojing was not sleepy, but he knew that Godfather would never put forward some suggestions, so he nodded and said, "good!"


    Send Xiaojing upstairs and live in the room next to Chi Qingyu. Then Xie Qiran goes downstairs. Before going downstairs, he specially confirms that the door of Chi Qingyu''s room is closed.


    After saying hello to Zhang Wei, Xie Qiran left.


    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, he finds that the hospital is very busy.


    "Ah! So are they all here in the future? Where do they live? Do you need us to prepare a room for them? " Zhang Wei''s series of problems intruded into Chi Qingyu''s ears.


    Chi Qingyu feels very strange. Does anyone want to live here? She quickened the pace of her descent.


    Because of what happened at noon, there were not many patients in the hospital, so now the hospital is full of its own people, except for the two men in short robes standing at the door.


    Zhang Wei was the first to find Chi Qingyu. He laughed and cried, "boss, you''re finally awake. Come down and have a look!"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "where did these two people come from? Why are they standing at the door?"


    Zhang Wei was about to tell her about it. He pointed back, "it''s Mr. Xie. He said that he will be responsible for taking care of the hospital for us in the future."


    "Take care of the hospital?" Chi Qingyu frowned and looked at Zhang Wei''s finger. Over there, Xie Qiran is playing with Xiaojing, and Qin Ni is watching.


    As if aware of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xie Qiran turns his head and looks at Chi Qingyu as well.Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and walks over.


    "You got it?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile: "if the hospital is too big, there will be some troubles. If you find two people to guard it, you will always avoid a lot of troubles."


    There is no problem with his statement. Chi Qingyu nodded and asked, "do you need money?"


    Xie Qiran shakes his head. "The servants of Xie''s house directly brought them here. They are here during the day, and they will go back to Xie''s house at night. They don''t need to get paid outside."


    Is it a two-way job? Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "that''s OK. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xie Qiran pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down?"


    Chi Qingyu sat down and stared at Xiaojing for a while. He asked, "is Xiaojing tired?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran says with a smile: "not tired, small scene is very obedient."


    Hearing that Xiaojing is obedient, Chi Qingyu can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, "that''s because you haven''t seen him angry, so you think he is obedient."


    Although Xiaojing is playing, she is still listening to their conversation carefully. Chi Qingyu speaks ill of himself. He turns back and retorts, "Mommy, don''t talk nonsense. I never lose my temper, OK? You think I am you


    Xie Qiran hooks the corner of his mouth and looks at Chi Qingyu meaningfully.


    Chi Qingyu black face, righteous words of the lesson of Xiaojing, "nonsense! When did Mommy lose her temper? Don''t talk nonsense


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really mother and son."


    Even the way of speaking is so similar. No wonder it''s true that the son follows his mother.


    Xiaojing is killed by Chi Qingyu, so she doesn''t dare to talk. She turns her head to play her own game.

 Chapter 133

    For Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu has his own understanding. Yu Guang glimpses that the man''s mouth is still smiling. Chi Qingyu snorts, but he doesn''t say anything to refute.


    The next time, because there were no patients, several people had a good time. Chi Qingyu even asked Zhang Wei to buy some fruit to eat.


    When eating, Xiaojing reminds Chi Qingyu not to eat too much, so that he won''t be able to eat anything when he goes to zuixianlou later.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xiaojing could think of this. It seems that he never forgot about going to zuixianlou. Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "you say you like eating so much, and you don''t know who you are like."


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei bit a fruit in the side, way: "boss, isn''t this just like you?"


    Chi Qingyu turns around and glances at him lightly. Zhang Wei doesn''t dare to speak.


    However, what he said has already passed into Xiaojing''s ears. Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu happily and says, "yes, I''m just like Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly. How could he have such a silly son? His mother couldn''t see the joke, so she had to answer it. Chi Qingyu patted him on the head and said angrily, "eat your food."


    After being beaten again, Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu wrongly. With his pitiful expression, Chi Qingyu wants to coax him. However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t hold his face and asks seriously, "do you still want to eat?"


    Xiaojing saw that mommy''s eyes were very dangerous at the moment, and she didn''t dare to speak, just nodded.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu touched his head and said with a smile, "good boy, go to eat it quickly."


    Zhang Wei gloated and laughed happily.


    Leisurely for a while, Chi Qingyu calculates that time is almost up, and says to Xie Qiran: "let''s go."


    Xie Qiran nods and greets Xiaojing, ready to go out.


    Since Xie Qiran came out to have dinner, he didn''t bring a carriage. The four of them walked idly towards the zuixianlou.


    Xiaojing hasn''t been shopping with Chi Qingyu for a long time. She always holds Chi Qingyu''s hand and says something from time to time.


    Tired of walking, Xie Qiran picked up Xiaojing and walked beside Chi Qingyu.


    Passing by a small stall, there is a small wooden sword on it. It looks very delicate. Xiaojing can''t turn his eyes and stares at it all the time.


    Seeing that he liked it, Chi Qingyu asked with a smile, "do you want it?"


    Xiaojing nodded shyly. In a way, Xiaojing was more reserved. They took Xiaojing to the stall. Xie Qiran put Xiaojing down and said, "choose yourself."


    Staring at the dazzled wooden sword in front of him, Xiaojing looked at this one, picked that one, and finally picked one that looked ordinary but weighed heavier than other wooden swords, "Mommy! I want this one. "


    Chi Qingyu pays the peddler. The peddler is an elderly woman. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s money, he says with a smile, "young master, you really inherit their looks. They are lovely and tight."


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next pay hand meal, Yu Guang glimpsed the side of someone''s face also with a smile, late light feather embarrassed to take back the hand, smile: "Xiaojing, grandma said you are lovely, what should you say?"


    Smell speech, Xiaojing holding a wooden sword looked up to the vendor, sweet smile: "thank you grandma!"


    The peddler was knocked down by the sweet smile and happily took out a sword spike from the package at the back, "good boy, this is from Grandma. You are the only one who has it!"


    Xiaojing doesn''t reach for it, but looks at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu nods to him. Xiaojing happily takes over the sword spike.


    Seeing this, the peddler smiles even more, "Ouch! You can really take care of children and teach them so well. "


    Speaking of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is very proud. Taking Xiaojing and the peddler to say goodbye, they continue to walk towards Zuixian building.


    Playing with the wooden sword, Xiaojing found that Godfather had been staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "godfather, what have you been watching me do?"


    As expected, he looked at Xiaojing with a similar look. The old lady is right. Xiaojing has inherited the good ones. "


    Chi Qingyu remembers what the man said, and can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Yu Guang glimpses this scene, and Xie Qiran''s smile is deeper.


    "That''s natural. Xiaojing is so cute and loved by everyone. That grandmother must have wanted to flatter Xiaojing to say that." Xiaojing holds the sword with pride and shows her charm.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "come on, don''t wear a high hat for yourself. It''s not a big deal."


    Xiaojing snorted, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "this is my godfather''s first praise for my loveliness, and I didn''t wear a high hat for myself."


    Tut, Chi Qingyu also looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran accepted the two people''s sight, and even said: "yes, it''s the high hat I put on Xiaojing. Our Xiaojing is also worth it, isn''t it?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted and left.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu walking in front of the back, Xiaojing quietly came to Xie Qiran''s ear and said: "godfather, you don''t look like mommy. In fact, you love me most. If someone dares to say bad things about me, he must be the first one to stand up and beat someone."Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, way: "late doctor still beat a person?"


    Xiaojing nodded busily, "yes, I was bullied when I was a child. Mommy took me to other people''s home to make a theory, and then beat the man''s father down. That''s great!"


    This Xie Qiran really didn''t see, Chi Qingyu''s soft and weak appearance, even can hit people?


    There were a lot of people in zuixianlou this evening. Fortunately, Xie Qiran arranged his seat in advance, so that he didn''t have no place to sit.


    The zuixianlou is a famous building in the capital. For nothing else, it''s for singing and dancing.


    If you want to say that this song and dance is not something unusual, the reason why a song and dance in zuixianlou is so famous is because of the dancers.


    The dancer, called Qin Ruyi, is the daughter of a merchant. It should be said that the zuixianlou was originally owned by Qin Ruyi''s father, but later it was taken over by Qin Ruyi. After taking over, she made the zuixianlou prosperous and superior to her father.


    Chi Qingyu has never met Qin Ruyi, but he has heard her name for a long time.


    I''ve heard from Zhang Wei that Qin Ruyi, a strange woman, abandons the comfortable boudoir life in her home and has to go out to make a living. Then her father''s restaurant makes a vision that men all admire.


    Such a woman, in this era, can be said to be one of the few, Chi Qingyu actually also want to see what kind of person Qin Ruyi is.


    But I have never had a chance. Today, thanks to Xie Qiran, I may see you soon.

 Chapter 134

    Chi Qingyu''s location is on the second floor. In order to make it convenient for guests to watch songs and dances, there is no clear distinction between private rooms in the Zuixian building. At most, like they are now, a screen is placed between the two tables to block the sight of both sides.


    After sitting down, the first thing Chi Qingyu asked was when Qin Ruyi would be able to perform.


    Obviously, the second younger brother often heard this kind of question, so he answered very quickly, "my guest, don''t worry. This man will come soon. What do you need?"


    What do you need? Chi Qingyu''s vision naturally falls on Xie Qiran and says, "come on, young master Xie."


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu didn''t want to order, Xie Qiran nodded by default and took the task.


    In the process of waiting for the dish to be served, Chi Qingyu sits upright, but her eyes are always wandering around. Xie Qiran sees that she looks restless, which is obviously the same as the nearby Xiaojing.


    He also said that they were not like each other, which was like going to the bone.


    Waiting for the second child to serve, Chi Qingyu asked, "when will your boss Qin come out?"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was waiting anxiously, he said with a smile, "is this guest a stranger? Our boss''s rule is that he will come out after three rounds of wine. You should eat and drink first. After a while, when the boss comes out, you will know. "


    And this rule? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, who nods.


    Since it''s the rule here, Chi Qingyu can''t break the rule, so he has to eat first.


    This item of zuixianlou is as famous as its name. It tastes good naturally. Chi Qingyu is tasting delicious food in his mouth, but he still looks around to see if he can see the shadow of boss Qin.


    However, to her disappointment, after watching for a long time, she still didn''t see anything.


    Xie Qiran saw that she was disappointed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will come out later."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked down and said, "this banquet is more than half, and it hasn''t come out yet. Are you sure it will come out?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, "naturally."


    Thanks to Xie Qiran''s unwarranted self-confidence, Chi Qingyu chooses to believe and eat attentively.


    This person, when you are looking forward to waiting, you always feel that it is very slow. When you put it down and look at it again, you''ll find it''s out of reach.


    The music of Zheng and drum is playing downstairs. Chi Qingyu looks at it curiously and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you always expect boss Qin to come out? This is coming. "


    Is this coming? Chi Qingyu is dumb, but he stares at the downstairs without blinking.


    There is a wide open space downstairs, and now the musicians are playing on it.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know where the loud noise from, startled the people who eat, Chi Qingyu was also scared to shake, reaction, the restaurant, even began to float petals?


    Chi Qingyu reaches out to pick it up, starts with it, and takes it to see where the petals are. It''s just some scraps of paper cut into petal shape.


    Xiaojing came over, sniffed, frowned and said, "it''s not fragrant."


    Since it''s not petals, it''s not fragrant. Throw the paper scraps to Xiaojing, "it''s not petals, how can it have fragrance."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing took the scraps of paper to observe the meeting and said, "it''s quite like petals."


    It''s really like it. It''s this season. Where can I find so many petals? People who can think of using paper scraps to replace them also have some ideas.


    "Ah! There it is Downstairs came a woman''s scream, and everyone looked in the direction she pointed out. Among the colorful petals, a man in red was floating above the restaurant.


    Red like fire, circled down, slowly fell on the stage downstairs.


    The woman in red stands still, raises her hand, looks at the crowd, and smiles.


    There are beauties in the north, and the country is also beautiful.


    Chi Qingyu has met many beautiful women, but they are not as much as one third of this woman. Her soft and charming eyebrows and smiling corners of her mouth have no intention of proving her arrogance. They seem to play with all the men in the world.


    That confident temperament, so far, Chi Qingyu met the woman, no one can match.


    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t blink his eyes, but he was still serious. He couldn''t help asking, "good looking?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile: "love the country, love the city."


    Xie Qiran raises eyebrows. He is extremely dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s evaluation. He glances at Xiaojing. Xiaojing is also looking at Qin Ruyi. However, he is young. Although he thinks the boss is good-looking, he looks back at his godfather and wakes up. He is not as addicted as his mother.


    Xiaojing sees Godfather looking at himself. He opens his eyes wide and looks back. He seems to be asking Godfather what he is doing.


    Xie Qiran pointed to Xiaojing and motioned him to come.


    Xiaojing obediently jumps off the stool and goes to Xie Qiran to listen to him.


    Xie Qiran and Xiaojing explained a few words, then let him sit back.Xiaojing didn''t sit in his seat this time. Instead, he went to Chi Qingyu''s side. After he sat down, he pulled Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and said, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu shook off his hand and said, "have a good meal."


    Xiaojing


    Looking back at Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran raised his hand to him and signaled him to come on.


    Xiaojing takes a deep breath, pulls Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and says, "Mommy! Godfather said, "if you want to talk to that sister, he can ask her to come up and sit down."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "do you want money?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Originally excited eyes instantly become interested in the lack of, she shriveled mouth, said: "money ah, that even."


    Do you love money so much? Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and said, "it''s OK, if you want to..."


    Before he finished, Chi Qingyu interrupted him and said, "no, I don''t want to. Let''s have a good meal."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t really want to have a chat with Qin Ruyi, but he thinks what kind of character is such an advanced woman?


    I''m just curious. If I ask her to spend money to talk, it''s meaningless. It''s better not to know Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu was firm, so he didn''t say any more.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of Qin Ruyi who is wearing a red dress upstairs.


    Qin Ruyi walked towards them, passed them and went to the table next door.


    Through the screen, they could not see the people next door, but they could hear the people next door.


    "Boss Qin, seeing is better than hearing. It''s my fortune to have the honor to know you." I don''t know who is speaking. It sounds greasy.


    "You''re welcome, boss Li. This is our own red sorghum. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Qin Ruyi''s voice is as charming as her people''s.

 Chapter 135

    In the face of beauty, the boss Li how to resist, said well, looking up is a mouthful.


    If Niu drinks, he doesn''t know how to appreciate the beautiful scenery. Qin Ruyi frowns invisibly and says with a smile, "how does boss Li feel about this wine?"


    Boss Li said with a smile: "good wine!"


    With that, boss Li began to feel uneasy.


    Listening to the voice next door, Chi Qingyu sighed and asked Xie Qiran, "have you eaten?"


    Xie Qiran looked at Xiaojing. Xiaojing folded his hands and nodded: "OK."


    "Now that we''ve eaten, let''s go." Then he stood up and prepared to go downstairs.


    She just stood up, Xie Qiran eyes color a change, murderous attack, stretch out a hand to pull Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it, so the whole person falls to him.


    Xie Qiran had already made preparations and took her back a few steps.


    When Xie Qiran stands still, Chi Qingyu leans on Xie Qiran. She looks up and just wants to ask what happened to Xie Qiran. She just listens to the "bang" behind her.


    Looking back, I saw the screen that was standing there. I don''t know when it turned upside down. It happened to hit Chi Qingyu where she is now sitting. Fortunately, Xie Qiran pulled her away. Otherwise, Chi Qingyu might be under the screen at the moment.


    Aware of his escape, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says, "thank you."


    Xie Qiran''s face is not very good-looking. Chi Qingyu thinks he''s scared and doesn''t notice.


    As soon as the screen fell down, the scene of the next table was completely placed in front of them. Qin Ruyi pressed a man''s arm with one hand and pressed his face on the table. No matter how the man resisted, he could not escape.


    Seeing the falling screen, Qin Ruyi knew that she was in trouble again. She went to see the people at the next table. Fortunately, those people had already gone away. Qin Ruyi was very embarrassed and said with a smile to Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran: "my guest, I''m sorry! I asked Xiao Er to prepare new food and wine for you. Today, all the food you eat in the store is free of charge, which makes you scared. "


    Late light feather Leng next, see to Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, way: "can."


    So tonight''s meal is free? Chi Qingyu thinks it''s a good deal, but she''s full and doesn''t want to eat any more. It''s a waste to change new food and wine.


    But Xie Qiran has already said that it''s OK. If Chi Qingyu doesn''t use it anymore, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu swallowed his words back and said with a smile, "that''s troublesome for the boss."


    Qin Ruyi said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble. I''m disturbing you."


    Say, let the small two to clean up the mess. After confirming that there was no follow-up trouble here, Qin Ruyi looked at his men and said with a smile, "boss Li? How''s the wine? "


    Boss Li was so stressed by her that he lost his temper. He quickly admitted his mistake and said, "boss Qin, please do me a favor. It''s because I''m confused for a moment. Please give me a hand."


    Qin Ruyi sneered and said, "I''m afraid boss Li has never heard of him going to and from the capital. Qin Ruyi always has a grudge. He''s very small-minded. In a few words, he just wants to ask me to forgive him? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Come on, take boss Li to the backyard and treat him well! "


    At last, Qin Ruyi bit the word "treat" very tightly, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    Their tables have been cleared up, and the boss Li over there is also pulled out by the younger brother. Chi Qingyu sees that the people around him are not surprised. He turns around and eats his own food one after another, which is very novel.


    The noisy second floor soon quiets down. Chi Qingyu wants to go back with Xie Qiran. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a group of people coming towards this side.


    Seeing the leader, Chi Qingyu turned his head and kept the posture of standing with Xie Qiran before, and said in a low voice: "not good!"


    Xie Qiran also noticed that group of people, looked down at Chi Qingyu''s head, asked: "what''s wrong?"


    It''s not a good thing. It''s Mr. Xie who was cheated by Chi Qingyu. Although he didn''t know his name, he went to the hospital again and asked her for medicine.


    That time Chi Qingyu grew a heart and added something to the medicine, which made the medicine become a common tonic. It had no effect. If it wasn''t for the young master Xie, Chi Qingyu would have forgotten that.


    It''s really a narrow road. I saw it here. They all said that it''s guilty to be a thief. Chi Qingyu is a little guilty now when he gives people medicine.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know the origin of this. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s desire to hide the whole person, he feels funny and pulls her to turn around and leave.


    Qin Ru thought that they wanted to go, so he quickly caught up with them, "Ai Ai! My guest, why are you leaving? It''s not served yet. "


    Her cry immediately attracted the attention of others, including those who came.


    The first young master Xie saw Qin Ruyi chasing people and said with a smile, "Ruyi, are you going to run when you see me?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ruyi turns back, face full of smile, "dry childe serious, you come, I''m glad, how can run?"? I''m trying to keep the guests"Keep the guests?" Mr. Xie said with a smile, "who wants boss Qin to detain you personally?"


    With that, Mr. Xie''s eyes fell on the person in front of Qin Ruyi.


    Xie Qiran turned back and cried, "brother!"


    Xie Huaqian picked his eyebrows, glanced over him and asked, "how can you be here?"


    Chi Qingyu was stunned when he heard the voice around him. They are both surnamed Xie, but Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that they were brothers?


    Listen to Xie Qiran''s tone, although casual, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    Chi Qingyu yells in his heart that it''s over. He can''t help standing beside him, far away from Xie Qiran.


    Aware of her action, Xie Qiran frowned and said, "why can''t I be here?"


    Xie Huaqian saw that his tone was not good, so he hooked his lips and said with a smile, "big brother didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to care where you are."


    Then Xie Huaqian turned to Qin Ruyi and said with a smile, "Ruyi! Today, I brought some friends to give you a good performance. "


    Hearing this, Qin Ruyi said with a smile, "that''s nature. Come here, please."


    Before leaving, Qin Ruyi said to Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, "I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you next time. If you''re interested, you can sit down and have a look at my family''s singing and dancing. How about that?"


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to stay here any longer, seeing Xie Qiran''s appearance, Chi Qingyu doesn''t seem to plan to leave. Moreover, Qin Ruyi clearly sets out the invitation. If they still want to refuse, they will have some affectation, so he nods and says with a smile, "thank you, boss."

 Chapter 136

    Qin Ruyi followed Xie Huaqian away. When they left, Xie Huaqian didn''t even give Xie Qiran a look. Xie Qiran didn''t care either. He patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder and said, "I''m gone."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu turns his head, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "is that your elder brother?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes."


    "Yes?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Xie Qiran thought for a while, then nodded, "it is."


    "So?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t quite understand this, "kiss is kiss, not kiss is cousin, what is it?"


    See her so persistent questioning, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "half."


    Chi Qingyu is clear. Can she say that? She quietly glanced at the back of those people who left and found that they had gone behind the screen to block their sight. When they were out of sight, she took Xie Qiran to sit down beside her and said in a low voice, "there''s something I have to tell you first."


    Xie Qiran saw her mysterious, funny way: "what, you say."


    His tone of voice is very relaxed. Chi Qingyu is worried that he will be angry after hearing this, so he is ready to take a preventive injection first. "Well, let''s say that it has something to do with your elder brother. I told you that you must not be angry."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, he don''t know when Chi Qingyu and Xie Huaqian contact? In fact, at the beginning, Chi Qingyu''s attitude was a little strange, but Xie Qiran didn''t expect this. In retrospect, Chi Qingyu did something to pit Xie Huaqian, so he was so scared?


    Thinking of this, Xie Qiran thinks it''s not impossible. After all, he has been cheated before.


    "You say, it doesn''t matter. Our brothers are very indifferent. I won''t be angry." Xie Qiran motioned Chi Qingyu to say boldly.


    The feeling is very weak. Xie Qiran can say it in such a indifferent tone. It seems that the feeling is only one-sided. Maybe it''s because of brothers'' discord.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu put down half of his heart and said what he had done before.


    She thought that after listening to Xie Qiran, she scolded her several times. But she never thought that this person actually laughed, and she couldn''t help laughing. She was still very happy.


    "As you say, his wound healed after many days?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, it should be seven days. If he is drinking medicine as I said."


    No wonder Xie Huaqian used carriage everywhere he went in those days. It turned out that his legs were not good.


    Xie Qiran pressed Chi Qingyu''s shoulder and said, "I have to say that you really did a good job in this matter."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran with a confused face and asks, "are you sure you are brothers and indifferent? Instead of turning against each other? "


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t been with you all the time. How can I be against you?"


    OK, Chi Qingyu starts helplessly and asks, "that bag of Medicine..."


    Speaking of that package of medicine, Xie Qiran is also very curious about what Xie Huaqian is doing with it. He knows that Chi Qingyu should be worried, so he comforts him: "don''t worry, I will arrange someone to check it."


    Smell speech, late light feather relaxed tone, smile a way: "so then trouble you."


    "No trouble." Xie Qiran said with a smile, pointed to the chair, and said: "all of you have come. Boss Qin will perform his stunt in a moment. Go back after watching it."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK."


    So the three went back to the restaurant after watching boss Qin''s song and dance performance.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu always feels that she seems to have forgotten something, but she can''t remember it until she lies down in bed. She remembers that she wants to talk to Xie Qiran about going home?


    Chi Qingyu rubs and sits up from the bed. She forgets it?


    I can''t help patting my head. Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly. She thinks about it for a day. How can she say it and forget it?


    It''s so late now. It''s not good for Chi Qingyu to disturb again. He can only find a chance to talk about it tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu lies down again and thinks that he is tired today. He should go to bed first.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up late. Without even seeing Xie Qiran''s face, he was told that Xie Qiran had gone out. He might not be able to come back today. So late, Chi Qingyu could not leave without saying goodbye to his host. He could only wait for him to come back.


    In the evening, Chi Qingyu didn''t wait for Xie Qiran to come back. Instead, he waited for Xie rou.


    As soon as Xie Rou sees Xiaojing, her eyes burst into a certain emotion, and her tears are like rain.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are so scared by her. Chi Qingyu quickly looks for the handkerchief and hands it to her carefully. "Don''t cry, rouer. Isn''t Xiaojing OK? Just sit here and stop crying. "


    Hearing this, rou''er looks at Chi Qingyu and cries harder, "sister-in-law! I''m sorry for you. If Xiaojing has a problem, how can I live? "


    Chi Qingyu is shocked by the sound of her sister-in-law. Before she can refute it, she is scared by her pear blossom with rain.


    "Xiaojing, it''s aunt. I''m sorry, aunt is not good! My aunt shouldn''t have left you there alone Xie Rou said that the more she cried, the more severe she was. Chi Qingyu was in a cold sweat.Xiaojing has never seen such a big battle. She is so scared that she just listens to Xie Rou crying there.


    "Xiaojing Xie Rou, who couldn''t get a response, cried even louder.


    Chi Qingyu coughed and said, "don''t cry, rouer. You scared Xiaojing."


    Smell speech, Xie Rou put away the cry, see Xiaojing really motionless stand there, quickly and carefully asked: "Xiaojing, aunt is not scared you?"


    Xiaojing peeks at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu shakes his head at him. Then Xiaojing shakes his head and says, "no, aunt didn''t scare Xiaojing."


    Xie Rou sobbed twice and said, "Xiaojing is so nice. I''m sorry for you, aunt."


    Xiaojing giggled and said, "don''t be sad, aunt. Mommy said that there are scars on her body. It''s a symbol of a man. I''m not afraid of it!"


    Chi Qingyu is sure that he has never said such a thing. Of course, he may have said something similar.


    When Xie Rou saw that Xiaojing was so sensible, she began to cry again in a low voice, "ah, aunt is not as good as Xiaojing, aunt i..."


    Chi Qingyu stood up and went to support Xie rou. She said in a soft voice, "rou''er is crying like this. After a while, her eyes are swollen. When your elder brother comes back, he thinks we bullied you. At that time, we can''t argue."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Rou snorted and said, "brother doesn''t care about me. He knows he''s busy himself. I''ve been forbidden by my mother for a long time, and I haven''t seen him look at me."


    No wonder I haven''t seen her all the time. Is she forbidden?


    Chi Qingyu said strangely, "Why are you forbidden?"

 Chapter 137

    Xie Rou stopped and said with a sad face: "because I left Xiaojing there and was killed, my elder brother told my mother. My mother punished me for banning my feet. It should have been a month. During this period of time, I showed my positive performance. My mother felt that I had changed my mind, so she let me out."


    It turned out that he had been banned because of this. Chi Qingyu held back his smile, looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, do you hear me? My aunt has been punished because of you."


    Smell speech, small scene pitifully looking at Xie Rou, soft glutinous voice is full of infinite injustice, "aunt, small scene is not intentional."


    Chi Qingyu once said that Xiaojing is not good at anything else. He is only good at selling cute clothes. This will make him look like that. Chi Qingyu can''t help but feel sorry for him. Who can bear to blame him.


    Sure enough, seeing Xiaojing like this, Xie Rou didn''t dare to cry any more. She restrained her crying face and held Xiaojing''s face.


    "Ouch! My aunt didn''t mean to blame Xiaojing. It''s because my aunt is not good. Why is Xiaojing so kind? Don''t be aggrieved by Xiaojing. I don''t blame you. "


    Is he wronged? He doesn''t feel aggrieved at all. Xiaojing made five mistakes in this matter, and the others are different. Xie Rou loves Xiaojing so much. If he knows that Chi Qingyu wants to confine Xiaojing, I''m afraid he can''t accept it.


    "Don''t cry, auntie, will you?" With innocent big eyes, Xiaojing looks at Xie Rou eagerly. Xie Rou just wants to refuse, but she can''t help but bite her teeth and nod her head.


    Seeing that his aunt agreed, Xiaojing stood up excitedly and said with a smile, "my aunt hasn''t been here for a long time. I''m sure I don''t know that there''s a new chef in the house. He made a snack for me before. It''s delicious. I''ll take you there."


    Then she pulls Xie Rou out. Xie Rou pauses and looks back at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "go ahead. Don''t eat too much. You have to eat at night."


    Xiaojing quickly pulled Xie Rou''s hand and said, "mommy has talked. Aunt, let''s go."


    Xie Rou nods and goes out with Xiaojing.


    After the two of them left, the room was quiet for a while. Just now, Xie Rou was quarreling with them. They were just quiet for a while.


    After Xie Rou comes back, Xiaojing has a playmate and follows her every day. Except in the morning and at night, Chi Qingyu can hardly see Xiaojing''s people.


    Since then, Chi Qingyu has never seen Xie Qiran. People say that Xie Qiran has gone out and may come back in ten days and a half months.


    When hearing this news, Chi Qingyu was very surprised. He said that he would come back in one day. How could it become ten and a half days?


    When Xie Qiran is away, they can''t leave. Chi Qingyu can only let Xiaojing play with Xie rou.


    After two days, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about the scenery any more, as long as he sees him safely every night.


    Xie Rou doesn''t dare to take Xiaojing out alone since the last time. Even if she wants to take Xiaojing out, she will take a few big family members with her. The place she goes to is not too far. Chi Qingyu has seen her several times, so she is more at ease with her.


    Someone takes care of Xiaojing at home. Chi Qingyu soaks in the hospital all day. Even when she is late, she has to ask Xie Rou and Xiaojing to pick her up. Then she responds that she wants to go back.


    This day, Chi Qingyu also stayed late in the hospital. He was preparing to go out. There was a carriage outside.


    Chi Qingyu thinks it''s Xie rou. Xie Rou likes new things and often changes carriages. Every time he comes to take a different carriage.


    She locked the door and said to the coachman who was sitting in front of the carriage, "please go again. Where''s Xiaojing?"


    The coachman didn''t reply. He just lifted the curtain and signaled Chi Qingyu to get on.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t say anything. The coachman doesn''t like to talk very much. She climbs up with the car extension. As soon as she opens the curtain, she finds that there is no one inside. Chi Qingyu later finds that the carriage doesn''t seem to be right.


    It''s just that she found out too late. When she realized this, the aftereffect suddenly came from the attack, and all the thoughts in Chi Qingyu''s mind were broken instantly.


    Silent night, Qingshiban Road, a carriage slowly from the distance. The rickety carriage shows that the owner of the carriage is not in a hurry.


    The carriage passed the bluestone road and entered a lane with few people. There were dilapidated houses on both sides of the lane. The carriage did not stop and just went on.


    Deep in the alley, there was a house with a fairly good doorframe, and the carriage stopped in front of it.


    The coachman in black jumped out of the carriage, carrying a man on his shoulder, who was Chi Qingyu.


    The coachman took a leisurely step to carry Chi Qingyu in.


    The door opened to reveal a simple room with only simple furnishings. In the moonlight, you can clearly see the broken legs of tables and chairs. As you walk in, you can see nothing in the dark.


    The coachman put Chi Qingyu on the chair beside him. The coachman said to the dark place in a gruff voice: "Hey! It''s time to get up, people are coming! "


    In the silent room, there was no response. The man in black didn''t know where to find a stick and poked at the shadow, "hurry up, don''t stay here."Under his repeated urging, there was something flashing in the dark. A person came out of the dark. His limbs were tall, and the same black clothes seemed a little short on him.


    "That''s it?" The tall man pointed to Chi Qingyu, who was leaning on the chair, and asked, "how strange is it? Are you sure it''s this?"


    "Yes, it''s not who she can get it back from the door of the hospital." The coachman complained, "you''re sleeping here, but I brought people back because of the cold wind outside. I don''t care. The next thing is up to you."


    The tall man glanced at him and said, "if you are asked to sit for such a little bit, you start to complain. No wonder no one wants to work for you."


    Hearing this, the coachman gave him a push and said, "what does it mean that no one wants to come to me? Can you talk? I didn''t do it because I didn''t want to do it, okay? "


    The tall man sneered and didn''t care about it. He bent over to carry Chi Qingyu up and said, "I don''t understand. You wait here slowly. I''ll take the people first."


    With that, the tall man went out with the man, leaving the groom swearing in place.


    The tall man went in the same direction as the carriage had come before, stopping and walking, observing the surroundings, and then entered another alley.


    There are many winding alleys in Beijing. Sometimes even if people who have lived here for many years walk in, they may not be able to get out. However, the tall man seems to be very familiar with the place. He looks at the careless steps, but every step is very steady.

 Chapter 138

    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, she finds that she is in a dark environment. She should be lying on her back. There is no soft bed on her back, but a rugged stone slab, where she can reach, wet.


    Her memory was gone from the moment she got on the carriage.


    Is she being held? Chi Qingyu is shocked. She hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, and she hasn''t provoked anyone. How can someone come to hold her?


    Such a scene reminds Chi Qingyu of the things she came into contact with in the previous era, such as kidnapping, paying money, kidnapping, killing...


    a series of dangerous words come out in Chi Qingyu''s mind. Although she is not a pessimist, she can''t help but think about something in the face of the darkness at the moment.


    After thinking for a long time, Chi Qingyu moves his head. But it''s OK that he doesn''t move. When he moves, his head seems to be filled with water, shaking badly, and his neck is painful.


    "Don''t let me know who hit me, or I want you to look good!" Chi Qingyu talks and sits up.


    In this dark place, I can''t see my fingers. Chi Qingyu just wants to find something, but it doesn''t work.


    She reached around her waist and found that the medicine bag had disappeared. It should have been taken away.


    This medicine bag is almost all of Chi Qingyu''s belongings. She is angry that it has been taken away. However, there is no way to be angry. She doesn''t even know who took her away. Is it useful to be angry? Obviously it doesn''t work.


    If you have time to get angry, you might as well figure out how to get out of here.


    Chi Qingyu is lying on the ground, groping a little by the touch of his hands. If you can''t see, touch it with your hand. Fortunately, this place is not big. After kneeling around, Chi Qingyu returns to his original position.


    It''s about a stone room. It''s very wet. The places you can touch are all wet. It didn''t take long to turn around. It''s only as big as the cottage behind their hospital.


    In addition, Chi Qingyu got nothing. After climbing for a while, Chi Qingyu only felt his knee hurt. He sat down against the stone wall behind him and had a rest.


    After a long time, Chi Qingyu''s eyes adapted to the darkness, and he could tell where the corner was darker in such a dark place. Chi Qingyu looked at it for a while and felt that he was too bored, so he closed his eyes.


    What time is it now? This problem has been in Chi Qingyu''s mind, but no one came to tell her.


    As time goes by, Chi Qingyu only feels that she is hungry and cold now. If she can have a quilt in front of her now, she is absolutely desperate to run there.


    Or a bowl of braised pork? When I watched Xiaojing eat before, I felt too tired. I can''t help salivating when I think of it.


    "Ah! When you lock me up, you have to tell me why you lock me up here? Even if you don''t say anything, don''t make me hungry. " Chi Qingyu said to the dark air.


    No one answered her question. The space was so small that her voice became very low as if it could not be transmitted.


    I don''t know if it''s raining outside. The damp space becomes colder.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help poking his shoulder, hoping to warm himself up, but the weak temperature can be ignored.


    Facing the colder and colder space, Chi Qingyu misses the thick house very much.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of beating came in, and Chi Qingyu moved.


    Then a ray of light goes into Chi Qingyu''s eyes. There is light on his head, slowly penetrating in. Chi Qingyu closes his eyes to prevent the sudden sunlight from damaging his eyes.


    "Hey! Are you still alive? Squeak when you''re still alive. " The voice of a stranger came overhead.


    Chi Qingyu slowly opens his eyes and squints at the man on the top of his head. However, the man is against the light. Chi Qingyu can''t see what he looks like.


    "Not dead! But if you don''t give me something to eat, you may not be able to live! " Chi Qingyu shouts to the people above with all his strength.


    When it came, Chi Qingyu''s voice was loud, and he couldn''t help laughing, "yo! It''s quite loud. It seems that I can live a little longer, OK! I throw my food down and do it myself. "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about his joking words at the moment. He raises his head and waits for the food to fall down.


    Said to be thrown down, the man did not really throw, but with a rope tied to eat, slowly put down. As long as you reach out, you can touch it. You don''t need to stand up.


    Next, Chi Qingyu looked up and said, "thank you."


    The man thought that he had heard wrong, and then he pointed out his head and yelled, "are you right? We tied you here, but we gave you something to eat, and you even said thank you!"


    "No mistake!" Chi Qingyu answers naturally. Although they tied her here, they can leave her alone and let her starve to death. Now they not only take care of her, but also feed her. Chi Qingyu really should say thank you!As for the kidnapping, we''ll settle with them when she goes out.


    "No mistake?" The man thought it was very strange. He looked at Chi Qingyu and thought, isn''t this man a fool?


    However, it''s not that Chi Qingyu is eating slowly and leisurely in the light of his head. There is no tension and fear of being kidnapped.


    The man saw her calm, pondering for a while, and felt that he could not figure it out. He gave up first and was ready to leave.


    Chi Qingyu sat eating and felt the light on his head getting weaker. He quickly raised his head and said, "wait a minute. Don''t go yet."


    Smell speech, that person stops action, ask a way: "how, still have what matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t leave until I''ve finished my meal. I can''t see anything when you leave. What should I do if you add the wrong dishes?" Chi Qingyu said this in a very worried tone, which made that person unable to laugh or cry.


    The man didn''t walk any more. He squatted down and said with a smile, "I said you! Is it true or false? "


    "Can it be fake?" Chi Qingyu said lightly, but the speed of eating slowed down.


    "Of course, it may be fake. If you are really afraid, it''s pretending not to be afraid, isn''t it fake?" The man smiles and analyzes with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu listened to his analysis, nodded and said: "it''s very reasonable. Should I be afraid now?"


    In the case of fear, it means that others don''t know what it means.

 Chapter 139

    The man laughed twice and asked, "have you finished? Hurry up, I have to go. "


    Chi Qingyu put down his chopsticks and finished the meal. "After eating, you can go, but I still have a question for you. I don''t know if you can answer it for me?"


    The man was silent for a while, then said: "you ask, but I will not answer you."


    Not necessarily, that is to say, maybe.


    Chi Qingyu raised his mouth and asked with a smile, "when can I leave here? Or do you want to change places for me? It''s too wet here to get sick easily. "


    Smell speech, the man was amused by her, "don''t worry, you can''t stay here long, also won''t get sick, what dissatisfaction to bear it."


    With that, the light on the top of his head gradually darkened, until the whole space became invisible again. Chi Qingyu knew that the man had gone.


    This meal is not without harvest, at least Chi Qingyu knows that her life is not in danger, and she will not be locked up here for too long.


    That''s enough. It''s just a joke to say that she should be locked in another place.


    After that, the man came again twice, and each time he gave Chi Qingyu food. Chi Qingyu didn''t lose his temper because he was locked up. It was a relief to chat with that man from time to time.


    When the man came for the fourth time, Chi Qingyu noticed something unusual.


    No matter how Chi Qingyu talked to him this time, he was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu shouts, "don''t be in a daze. I''ve finished eating. You can go."


    The man didn''t say anything. He packed up in a hurry and left.


    Why does Chi Qingyu know that he is in a hurry? There was no hesitation because of the sound of something falling from his head and the sound of his hasty footsteps.


    The man didn''t even know what he had lost. He had a lot of things in his heart.


    Chi Qingyu leisurely thought that men would not come back, but he felt greasy.


    This kind of feeling is completely different from moist. Chi Qingyu stops and reaches for a piece of soft, sticky stuff. Chi Qingyu says happily, "Xiaoqing?"


    That thing along Chi Qingyu''s hand, slowly climbed up, climbed up Chi Qingyu''s shoulder, and then used a small head to rub Chi Qingyu''s cheek.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Chi Qingyu has forgotten this little thing. Since Xiaoqing appears here, Xiaojing should not be far away.


    I just don''t know who Xiaojing is with. Is it safe?


    Xiaoqing lingers around Chi Qingyu for a while, then disappears.


    Chi Qingyu knows it''s gone, so he doesn''t worry.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu is sure that someone is looking for himself and will come to save himself, so he wants to sleep for a while to save his strength.


    However, as soon as Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, he found something moving on his head.


    The man came back, which was the first thing Chi Qingyu found. She didn''t dream that Xiaojing would come so soon, but she didn''t want the man to come back.


    As soon as this man comes back, it means there are variables. With variables, no matter good or bad, it''s bad for Chi Qingyu.


    "Hey! Don''t you want to change places? I will satisfy you The man yelled at Chi Qingyu.


    Sure enough, the variable came. Chi Qingyu didn''t want to change places at all, but he couldn''t show it. So he said with a smile, "are you kidding me?"


    "It''s not a joke, of course. I''ll wait and give you a better place." The man spoke and left for a while.


    As soon as the man left, Chi Qingyu felt dizzy. She suddenly remembered that there was a kind of ecstasy in her medicine bag, which could make people dizzy unconsciously. It was so powerful that she couldn''t wake up for a while.


    At the last moment when consciousness disappears, Chi Qingyu still thinks that if Xiaojing doesn''t come again, Mommy will be changed again.


    When Chi Qingyu falls into a coma completely, the light from the top of his head comes in again, and a rope is put down from above and continues to Chi Qingyu''s side.


    Then he slid down the rope, and then picked Chi Qingyu up, pulled the rope and quickly climbed up.


    The man carrying Chi Qingyu, so climb up, even without a breath. Leaving the dark space, there was a room above. The man pushed the door open and went out into an alley.


    Although it was daytime, there was no one in the alley. Men were familiar with the alley and soon disappeared.


    When Xie Qiran comes back with green snake, he finds the wide open door and knows that they are a little late.


    Xie Qiran looked at the little scene in hanjiu''s arms and asked, "can Xiaoqing continue to look for it?"


    Xiaojing nodded, patted hanjiu on the shoulder, motioned him to come down. Then he squatted down and said a few words to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing, who was in the dish, suddenly moved.


    Seeing that it moved, Xie Qiran walked over, picked up Xiaojing and said, "keep up."Although Xiaoqing looks small, her movements are very flexible and fast. Xie Qiran follows Xiaojing closely, and her eyes never leave her.


    A group of people chasing a snake, shuttle in the alley, finally Xiaoqing stopped in front of a wall.


    Cold nine went to explore for a while, back to report: "master, there is no way ahead."


    No way? Xie Qiran frowned and asked Xiaojing, "do you believe Xiaoqing?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "I believe Xiaoqing has never taken the wrong road. No matter how far I ran, mummy always relied on Xiaoqing to find me."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran nods, to cold nine way: "look everywhere."


    "Yes


    A group of people spread out, looking for the trace of Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran stood in the same place, his eyes fell on the little green snake.


    The little green snake is going round and round in place. It remembers that when it just arrived at the cellar, the little green snake was coiled up as if it had finished the task and had a good rest, but it didn''t.


    Is there something that puzzles it?


    Xie Qiran moved and went to the little green snake to carefully observe the surrounding situation.


    There was only one wall in front of him, and the little green snake was only two feet away from Xie Qiran''s feet.


    Xie Qiran locks his eyebrows to think about his feelings, suddenly stretches his feet and steps on the position of the little green snake. The little green snake moves quickly to avoid it. As soon as Xie Qiran''s feet fall to the ground, he feels wrong.


    This floor is very loose. You can feel the shaking of the floor when you step on it.


    Xie Qiran put Xiaojing down, lowered himself, knocked on the floor tile twice, and the echo came back clearly. Xie Qiran''s eyebrows stretched out and said: "empty."

 Chapter 140

    With that, he stretched out his hand and patted hard, and the floor tile jumped directly from the ground.


    Xiaojing was startled and stepped back two steps.


    The floor tiles jumped out, revealing the space below. Xie Qiran took a look and could see one or two steps of stairs vaguely. He stood up and cried: "cold nine!"


    At the other end of the alley, Han Jiu hears Xie Qiran''s voice and runs back to see the open space at his feet. He knows for a moment and orders his men to open the other floor tiles.


    There are six such tiles. They are arranged along the wall. When they open the tiles and reveal a staircase, Xie Qiran takes a look at Xiaojing and says, "Han Jiu, go down with me. Xiaojing, you and your uncles are waiting for Godfather outside."


    Cold nine way: "yes."


    Xiaojing is not happy, stand up, "Godfather! I''m going with you! Only Xiaoqing can find out where Mommy is. Xiaoqing doesn''t listen to you. What if she loses her? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hesitated for a moment, he does not want to take Xiaoqing down, is for the sake of Xiaojing''s safety, but Xiaojing now said things, it is not unreasonable.


    Xie Qiran''s vision turns around a few of his subordinates. Instead of letting them stay here to protect Xiaojing, maybe Xiaojing is the safest to follow him.


    So all the time, Chi Qingyu signals Xiaojing to come over, picks him up and takes Han Jiu down.


    It''s very dark below. Fortunately, Han Jiu was ready early. He had a fire box on him. Although he could only light up the road with weak light.


    Since the stone road was opened, the little green snake began to move on all the way.


    It seems to know that it''s too dark here. Xie Qiran and they don''t walk fast, so their speed slows down.


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing and walks ahead. He has excellent eyesight and can walk as usual even in the dark.


    There is only one road in this tunnel, and there is no fork in the road, which saves them a lot of effort.


    After going down the stairs, there was a flat road. I don''t know how long it took. The road gradually went up, and then the stairs appeared again.


    See the stairs, cold nine forward a step, walk in front of Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran did not refuse, very active back, give up the position.


    The stairs went up slowly, and then there was no way.


    Xie Qiran looked up at the top of his head. Xie Qiran followed the original road and walked back for a distance. Han Jiu drew his sword and destroyed the obstacle on his head. The light came in, and the noise of people came in with the light.


    Han Jiu jumped out first. After half a sound, he reached out and cried, "master, you can come up."


    Then he jumped up with Xie Qiran.


    To Xie Qiran''s surprise, it turned out to be a yard outside. And they are located behind a big tree. The uncle just blocked the exit, so that no one found that they entered the yard.


    Han Jiu is very familiar with this courtyard. When Xie Qiran came up, he carefully observed it for a while and found that it was not only familiar, but also very familiar, because they had been here some time ago.


    This is no other place. It''s zuixianlou.


    "Zuixianlou?" Xie Qiran glanced at the people passing in the corridor, "where''s the little green snake?"


    Cold nine look back, see small green snake is slowly climbing up from below, seems to be aware of cold nine line of sight, small green Snake small head turned, a pair of vertical pupil, so and cold nine eyes on.


    That golden pupil, as if have their own consciousness in general, turn around, see cold nine heart.


    He looked back and said, "over there."


    Xie Qiran patted Xiaojing on the back and said, "ask little green snake how to go next."


    Xiaojing nods and shouts to Xiaoqing Snake: "Xiaoqing, how can I go next? Where''s Mommy? "


    There is too much rouge powder here. Little green snake shakes his head and starts to slide again.


    The Zuixian building was very clear. The little green snake didn''t take them into the building. Instead, he crossed the second floor and went to the yard next door. Next door to zuixianlou was not a restaurant, but a family. They went over the wall and into the courtyard.


    In the middle of the yard, there was a big dry well. When they came in, they saw the well. There were two shelves next to the well. Clothes were hanging on the shelves. They were still wet. They should have just been drying out.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing takes a look at the little green snake. It''s cleverly coiled and its head moves up and down.


    "Here it is." Xiaojing looked back at the room in the distance and asked, "will Mommy be in the room?"


    This is really not clear, Xie Qiran said: "Han Jiu, go and have a look."


    Han Jiu''s lightness skill is light. He falls to the ground in a few steps. He looks at the door for a while, then turns back and waves his hand.


    After checking several rooms, Han Jiu came back in vain.


    "Master, none of them, neither of them." Cold nine some helpless.


    In fact, this is expected, Xie Qiran''s vision fell on the well in the courtyard, asked Han Jiu: "is that a dry well?"Han Jiu shook his head and said, "when I just passed by, I had a look. There was water in it, but not much."


    Not much? Next to the old well, there was no equipment to draw water. Xie Qiran looked at it for a while and said, "go and have a look."


    Holding Xiaojing on the ground, Xie Qiran walked around the ancient well, then put Xiaojing down.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You watch the little scene." Xie Qiran to the cold nine road.


    If Xie Qiran didn''t tell him to do it, then in Xie Qiran''s mind, maybe he had to come in person, so Han Jiu didn''t say anything and took Xiaojing back a step.


    Xie Qiran jumps down the well and waits for a while, but there is no sound of falling into the water. Xiaojing and hanjiu look into the well and see where there are people.


    "Godfather?" Xiaojing cried in horror.


    When Xiaojing thought there would be no response, a voice came from gujingli. Xie Qiran leaned out his head and looked up at the top. "I''m down here, Han Jiu. Take Xiaojing down and be careful."


    Smell speech, cold nine will small scene embrace up, way: "small master son hold tight."


    Xiaojing quickly hugs hanjiu''s neck. Hanjiu jumps down and stands on Xie Qiran''s position.


    It turns out that there is a concave passage in the middle of the ancient well. Does the water in the ancient well seem so little? If it goes up, the passage will surely pour the water to other places.


    When the cold nine station is settled, Xie Qiran continues to walk along the passage.


    This passage is very strange to say. It''s always facing down. There''s not even a flat road. After they walk for a while, Xie Qiran obviously feels that the air here is getting thinner and thinner, and Xiaojing''s breathing voice is getting louder.


    I do not know how long, Xie Qiran suddenly stopped, hold the side of the cold nine, two people standing there, motionless.

 Chapter 141

    "Ah! I''m so tired. Did you catch the wrong person? " A strange man''s voice came from the depth of the passage. It sounded very low.


    "No! I''m at the gate of the hospital Another person''s voice, compared with the previous one, sounds decadent.


    "What do you think is going on now? It says we''ve offended the wrong people! " The low voice sounds very anxious.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic! I''ll think about it again. "


    "..."


    their voices are getting smaller and smaller. It should be that they both calm down and are discussing some countermeasures.


    Xie Qiran took a look at Han Jiu and picked up Xiaojing. They quickened their pace, but they didn''t make any noise.


    The louder the voice is, the closer they are.


    Like the previous passage, this is a passage without a fork in the road. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way and saw a stone gate smoothly.


    The stone gate is half closed. It should be that they didn''t close it after they entered.


    They leaned against the stone gate and did not rush in immediately. Instead, they hid behind the gate and were ready to listen. What''s the situation now.


    "And now what?" Xie Qiran did not expect that in the face of the current situation, some people are more anxious than them. It''s the low voice before.


    Looking through the crack of the door, two men in black were sitting together, looking worried.


    "Or... Shall we return the people first?" The master of decadent voice, his beard covers the whole face.


    "..." the low voice turned around, revealing the front. It was a young man with a clear face. "Now people have come to see him. Does it work to send him back?"


    Smell speech, complexion beard frowned tight, way: "that otherwise still can how to do, you pour is to think of a way to listen to."


    The young brother naturally can''t think of a way, otherwise he won''t let the man think of a way, and they sit together with a sad face.


    Xie Qiran took a look inside with his good eyesight, and found that in addition to the place where they were sitting, there was a stone bed. There was a person lying on the bed, who was not Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran moved. Seeing this, Han Jiuyi pushed the stone gate open.


    The stone door was suddenly pushed open, and the people inside were startled. They stood up and said: "who are you?"


    Cold nine cold hum a, way: "this words should change me to ask you, what do you capture late doctor to come here, want to do?"


    "Doctor Chi?" Beard surprised to see to cold nine, ask: "who is doctor Chi?"


    Cold nine Leng next, cold voice way: "you capture a person, don''t you know to capture a person is who?"


    Smell speech, complexion beard turned head to see a person lying on the bed, way: "is this late doctor?"? Isn''t that Qin Ni? "


    Qin Ni? "Cold nine frown, way:" you don''t even know people, caught people


    Having said that, he scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "well, in fact, we also took the task to bind people. We haven''t seen Qin Ni, let alone doctor Chi. The man only said that Qin Ni was from the hospital. Let me catch her."


    Xie Qiran stopped Han Jiu, who was ready to talk again, and said, "who is the person who gave you the task?"


    As soon as his face changed, he said, "although we have made a mistake in catching the wrong person, we can''t say anything about the single owner. We can''t break the rules."


    Said, the beard walked over, untied the rope on Chi Qingyu''s body, and said: "we are not safe in this matter. What we have done is wrong. You can take people back."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, ask a way: "the person takes back to go?"? What don''t you do? "


    "What can I do?" he asked


    The little brother shook his head and said, "no, you can''t take people back. We will apologize for this. As for the rest, I hope you can understand. Don''t ask too much."


    Beard nodded with approval, "yes, you''d better not ask too much. Let''s go."


    Xie Qiran took a look at Han Jiu. Han Jiu knew what he was doing and took Xiaojing in his arms. Xiaojing is also obedient at this time, not noisy. She holds hanjiu''s neck and lets him hold it.


    Xie Qiran walked into the stone room, passed by the two people, went to the stone bed, picked Chi Qingyu up and went back.


    The two men had been watching him, and when they saw that he was carrying him out, they relaxed a little.


    Xie Qiran is waiting for this moment, quickly flash to the young brother''s side, reach for a point, at one go.


    The little brother couldn''t touch the defense, so he stood there with a dull expression.


    And another beard, because Xie Qiran''s action is too fast, has no reaction at all. When he reacts, he wants to help, but he is stopped by Han Jiu.


    Xiaojing ran to Xie Qiran and asked, "godfather, is Mommy OK?"Xie Qiran took a look at Chi Qingyu in his arms. He breathed steadily. He should have just fainted. He shook his head at Xiaojing and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go outside and wait."


    The Kung Fu of that beard is far less than Han Jiu''s, and is soon subdued. Xie Qiran and Xiao Jing wait on the tile surface until Han Jiu drags them out. Xie Qiran says, "go back."


    When they came out of Gujing, they didn''t go back to the government. Instead, they went to the hospital.


    Since Chi Qingyu disappeared, Zhang Wei and Qin Ni have been worried all day. When the hospital comes, the patients can''t see it, but they can''t close the door. They simply put up a sign outside that doctor Chi is out, and the date of his return is still uncertain.


    As soon as the sign goes out, fewer people come to see a doctor, and the busy people every day are those who come to apply for medicine.


    At this meeting, Zhang Wei is preparing medicine. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xie Qiran carrying a man into the door. He holds the man in his arms. The clothes on his body are exactly what Chi Qingyu wore a few days ago. Zhang Wei puts down the medicinal materials in his hand and shouts: "young master Xie!"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "let Qin Ni come up."


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei a moment also can''t delay, bypass cupboard, want to go inside.


    When the guest saw that he had stopped taking the medicine, he said, "ah! I haven''t finished my medicine yet


    Zhang Wei looked back at him and said, "it''s closed today. Please come back tomorrow."


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    The guest took a look at half of the medicine bag on the table, sighed and left.


    Xie Qiran just put Chi Qingyu down, Zhang Wei took Qin Ni and ran up.


    Seeing Qin Ni, Xie Qiran stepped aside and said, "you can make a simple diagnosis. Let''s see if there is any problem."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni get together to give chi Qingyu pulse, pulse stable, no big problem.


    The news to Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran did not feel strange, in anticipation.

 Chapter 142

    Zhang Wei is watching. Chi Qingyu''s clothes are dirty. Even if he is wearing such clothes, can he still faint? It''s also hard for the boss. Although the boss usually looks careless, she always cares about the details of her dress. If she knows that she has become like this in other people''s eyes, she still doesn''t know what she will think.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wei said to Qin Ni, "Xiao Ni, help the boss change the dirty clothes. I''ll go downstairs to boil water."


    Qin Ni nodded, looked at the people in the room and said, "Mr. Xie, please go out first."


    Qin Ni is left in the room, and all the others go out. Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing downstairs and sees Han Jiu waiting downstairs, while the other two are tied and left aside.


    Xie Qiran''s vision turns around on them and says to Han Jiu: "you go to inform Yun Niang of them. Doctor Chi has found them."


    "Yes Han Jiu turns and leaves.


    Xiaojing follows Xie Qiran all the time. He looks at Xie Qiran''s expression and finds that the godfather''s eyes fall on the two people. His eyes are dangerous.


    Xiaojing quickly walked over, hugged Xie Qiran''s thigh and said, "Godfather! When can Mommy wake up? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran took back his sight, squatted down and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My mother is just tired. I''ll wake up after a rest."


    Xiaojing nodded knowingly and asked naively, "can I have dinner with mommy in the evening?"


    This Xie Qiran is not sure. His eyes turn to the two people tied up again, "let''s go and ask."


    In fact, just now Xie Qiran has been thinking, such a big movement, Chi Qingyu did not wake up, is really fainted, or


    Xie Qiran gets up and leads Xiaojing to the two.


    The two just suffered a loss, this will see Xie Qiran, such as facing the enemy, beard struggling to retreat, and then he was trapped, how can move, had to watch Xie Qiran close to them.


    "Give you a chance to tell me what you gave Dr. Chi?" Xie Qiran looked at them. Although there were no emotional ups and downs in his eyes, it made him look more terrible.


    The beard shook his body and touched the little brother next to him with his head. The little brother gave up on himself. He glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "I don''t know what she ate. She brought it on herself."


    What do you have with you? Xie Qiran was stunned and looked at Xiaojing.


    And Xiaojing would hear this and frown.


    Qi ran asked, "how can I see that?"


    Xiaojing said: "the medicine on mommy''s body is made by herself. Although it doesn''t do any actual harm to her body, it has great stamina. If I guess correctly, they should give Mommy the ecstasy. That medicine can coma for three days without waking up."


    Xie Qiran Is there an antidote? "


    Xiaojing shakes her head and looks sad. "This is also the worst part of Mommy''s taste. She never tries to find an antidote. Her original words are that these things are unlikely to be used on her anyway. It doesn''t matter whether she wants an antidote or not."


    Xie Qiran silently help the forehead, this is not regarded as lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    One side of the beard, listen to this, can''t help laughing, "this is too confident end! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Xie Qiran raised his head and gave him a cold look. The laughter of his beard stopped. He was embarrassed to have a ha twice. Then he turned his head and stopped talking.


    Since it''s the medicine made by Chi Qingyu, I''m afraid the antidote can''t be made before she wakes up.


    Later, yunniang comes to meet Chi Qingyu with an urgent face. Xie Qiran tells her about the overpowering drug and hopes that she can come up with something. However, yunniang''s reaction to this is the same as Xiaojing''s.


    They have lived with Chi Qingyu for so many years, and they are not as proficient in medical skills as Chi Qingyu. Sometimes Chi Qingyu says something that they don''t quite understand, just like the book of heaven.


    Xiaojing''s talent is very good, so Chi Qingyu has been teaching Xiaojing''s medical skills. However, Xiaojing is fond of playing now, and he doesn''t learn much, so he can only make trouble. Now when he really meets the need, he really can''t use it.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t, so he had to take chi Qingyu back to his house and invite a doctor to come to see him. However, at the end of the day, no doctor had any idea.


    The final result is that Chi Qingyu can only sleep for three days.


    On the third day, Yun Niang takes the people from the medical school to the mansion just to see if Chi Qingyu wakes up.


    Chi Qingyu did wake up, but it was better to fall asleep when she woke up. She felt her empty stomach and complained, "now I''m so hungry, will you give me porridge?"


    Smell speech, Yun Niang glanced at her one eye, way: "you sleep a few days to get up, I certainly don''t give you to drink congee."


    Chi Qingyu feels her nose awkwardly. She already knows the cause and effect of things. If she sleeps so long, she can only blame herself.


    Who let her so self-confident, certainly this medicine does not arrive on own body, this next retribution came.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu sighed deeply. He didn''t dare to complain any more. He drank porridge attentively.She hadn''t eaten for three days. She just woke up and couldn''t eat anything greasy. But Chi Qingyu is not a safe person. She says that she won''t be allowed to eat greasy food. If no one can watch her, she will steal to eat. That''s why Yun Niang came here early in the morning.


    Fortunately, it''s just in time. When she arrives, Chi Qingyu is being held by a servant girl, saying that she''s going to eat. Yun Niang sees that Chi Qingyu''s eyes turn and knows what she is thinking. Leave the person behind and go to the kitchen to prepare porridge for her.


    That''s why Chi Qingyu is here and says plaintively, except yunniang, other people are waiting in the front hall.


    Chi Qingyu finished his porridge and felt full of strength in his body. He supported the table with both hands and was ready to stand up. As a result, he just stood up, his legs softened and sat down again.


    Yun Niang light glanced at her one eye, way: "the body is not good, want to go out to toss?"


    Smell speech, late light feather embarrassed smile way: "Yun Niang say which words?"? I''m all like this, where can I go? I just want to go out and see what Zhang Wei is doing. "


    Yun Niang snorted a way: "had better be!"


    It can be seen that Yun Niang is very dissatisfied with the meaning of Chi Qingyu.


    I think so. In recent years, yunniang has protected their mother and son very well. There has been no accident at all. However, there has been an accident this time. Chi Qingyu believes that she will move out of here soon.


    Although the mouth said don''t believe, but Yun Niang still came over, holding Chi Qingyu stand up.

 Chapter 143

    Zhang Wei and his family are going down in the main hall. Aunt Qin and Xiaojing can''t play chess, and Han Jiu can''t play chess with Xie Qiran beyond the division of master and servant. So naturally, only Zhang Wei, Qin Ni and Xie Qiran are playing chess.


    Zhang Wei was eliminated by Xie Qiran half a quarter of an hour ago, and now he is replaced by Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni''s chess style tends to be gentle, and Xie Qiran is a patient hunter. At the beginning, she shows her loopholes and makes Qin Ni fall into a trap unconsciously, and then devour her step by step until the end


    Qin Ni frowned and put the pieces down, but said, "I lost."


    Hearing that, Zhang Wei, who had been watching chess all the time, finally couldn''t help saying, "these city halls of master Xie are really beyond the reach of ordinary people. I admire them!"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Just then, Chi Qingyu, who had just entered the door, heard this and said with a smile, "what are you playing? Can you guess master Xie''s mansion? "


    Hearing her voice, people look for voice to see, only see Chi Qingyu in Yun Niang''s help, is slowly coming in.


    Xiaojing sees mummy and rushes to her for the first time, but is caught by yunniang. "Xiaojing, your mummy has no strength now, and can''t hold you up."


    Smell speech, small scene backed back, smile a way: "Mommy, you are all right?"


    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand, rubbed the top of his hair twice, and said with a smile, "OK, let Xiaojing worry."


    Xiaojing nods and looks anxiously at Chi Qingyu''s leg and asks, "Mommy, is her leg hurt? Why do you want granny Yun to support you? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s just that his legs are soft. It''s OK."


    Xiaojing rubs Chi Qingyu and touches him with his hand. He is sure that Chi Qingyu is really OK. Then he stops.


    "Boss, you''ve been disappearing for a few days, but you''ve scared us." Zhang Wei saw the end of Xiaojing and mummy''s doting conversation, and then put in a word.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said: "are you sure you are not happy? If you don''t have a boss, you can do whatever you want in the hospital? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Wei quit immediately and explained, "boss, I don''t like to hear that. Am I Zhang Wei like that, and I don''t want to talk about anything else. How dare I fool around with Qin Ni in the hospital?"


    Seeing Zhang Wei nervous, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing. It''s just a joke. Who ever thought that this guy should be a real one and explain it there.


    Qin Ni could see clearly and sighed: "don''t explain. Qingyu is just teasing you."


    "Ah?" Zhang Wei can''t react for a moment and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I''m kidding you. Don''t be nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could Zhang Wei not be nervous? He didn''t expect that his boss was really bad. He was just right and began to make fun of people.


    Chi Qingyu sat down with yunniang''s help. At this time, she saw the chessboard among several people and asked with a smile, "are you just playing chess? Who won? "


    It''s OK not to mention this. Zhang Wei and Qin Ni have no light on their faces. Xie Qiran doesn''t speak. She thinks she is not qualified to speak any more. Seeing his secretive expression, she has almost answered Chi Qingyu''s question.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "is Mr. Xie merciful?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "I''ll stay."


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    Zhang Wei


    Young master Xie is merciful. They are still beaten to the point of no fighting back. They are embarrassed and lose all the time before. This will become shameless.


    Chi Qingyu saw that both of them were silent and didn''t speak any more. He laughed in his heart, but he still spoke for them. "Zhang Wei has never been to school himself. This chess is also self-taught. His chess skills are not perfect enough. It''s normal for master Xie to win them, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu stand up to speak for them, Zhang Wei and Qin Ni quickly answer and say, "yes, master Xie''s chess skill is not something we can reach."


    The master and servant, you are the same as me, but it''s like Xie Qiran bullying people. Xie Qiran thought it funny and said, "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect him to come up with this move. He was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    When Zhang Weiwei and Qin Ni heard that they were going to play chess with him, they thought about Xie Qiran''s usual attitude towards them. They quickly waved their hands and refused, "we know the kindness of young master Xie, but I''m used to doing rough work. I''ll only find it difficult for me to learn such meticulous things. Let''s forget it."


    Qin Ni is also busy: "Xiao Ni is still learning medical skills with light feather. I think it''s hard to do things with half hearted, so I''d better wait until I learn medical skills well."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and looked at Chi Qingyu. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu looked away and said, "we''ve learned the kindness of Mr. Xie. I have a lot of things now. Playing chess is not suitable for me for the moment."


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran sipped the corners of his mouth to hide the smile.


    However, no matter how fast he covers up, he can''t escape Chi Qingyu''s eyes. Knowing that he is amused again, Chi Qingyu gives Zhang Wei a hard look.Zhang Wei was stunned and at a loss.


    "Ah! I''ll talk about it later. I wake up and listen to yunniang. The two people who tied me said, "did you catch the wrong person?" Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to turn this embarrassing topic around.


    Speaking of this topic, Xie Qiran really became serious.


    "I wanted to wait for you to have a rest for two days to talk to you about this, but since you already know it, it''s OK to tell you in advance, Han Jiu." Xie Qiran let cold nine to one side of the cabinet took a thing to come over, put on the late light feather next to the table.


    Li Han explained: "these two people put down things."


    Chi Qingyu is surprised. She doesn''t expect that Xie Qiran''s action is so fast that she has already found out the information of the two people. She opens something and takes a look. After a few steps, she has already described the origin of the two people clearly.


    Looking at the strange ancient banyan sect, Chi Qingyu doubts: "what is this ancient banyan sect?"


    Wen Yan, Han Jiu said: "the ancient banyan sect is a famous organization in the river and lake. They can do anything with money as long as someone takes it."


    So Chi Qingyu suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "did they say who they were going to catch? Can''t it be Qin Ni? "


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a dead silence in the room, and no one refuted her.


    Late light feather Leng next, dry smile way: "can''t?"


    Qin Ni sighed and said, "light feather, it''s me that has implicated you."


    She said that, which is a disguised acquiescence, but there is one thing that Chi Qingyu still doesn''t understand. Looking at Xie Qiran, "she''s a weak woman, why do people pay to buy her? And I don''t think those two people are hostile to me, and they didn''t kill her. What''s the purpose? "

 Chapter 144

    It seems that Chi Qingyu still can''t accept it. Xie Qiran glances at Qin Ni and says, "I''m afraid she will know more about it if you ask her."


    Qin Ni is silent, her hands hold each other, put down her legs, two hands pinch to pinch, with the naked eye visible speed turned red.


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "it''s not to let you go to the guillotine. Don''t be so nervous, OK?"


    Qin Ni''s hand released, she laughed and said: "it''s actually my fault. That person has already warned me, but I haven''t taken it seriously. That''s why it''s bothering you. I''m sorry for you."


    Seeing that she apologized as soon as she came up, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "you didn''t say anything, so you began to apologize? Tell me first what''s going on? "


    Qin Ni nodded, took a deep breath and said, "light feather, do you remember the man who pestered me at the entrance of the alley last time?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded. She naturally remembered. At that time, Chi Qingyu thought that the man was the one who had hurt Qin Ni, but later it was found out that it was not him, but Luo Yunshu. Chi Qingyu''s attention shifted to Luo Yunshu, and had no special impression on that man.


    "He He is Luo Yunshu''s subordinate. After he met you, the man didn''t pester me. Until that day, I met Luo Yunshu in the alley. Although he only saw the back of me, I was so lucky that I thought he didn''t see me, but I underestimated him. " Qin Ni recalled the scene at that time and regretted it.


    "He recognized me. He not only recognized me, but also found out everything around me. He asked the man to threaten me and let me leave the capital. I..."


    Next, Qin Ni can''t say any more, because she relies on Chi Qingyu''s courage and willful recklessness, which leads to Chi Qingyu''s great disaster. It''s all her fault.


    Seeing that Qin Ni had tears in her eyes, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help smashing the table beside her and gave a thump, "it''s too much! What does Luo Yunshu think he is? "


    She said a little excited, almost stood up, was Yun Niang to pull, by the way glared at her one eye.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly sat down and did not dare to move.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and jokingly said, "during the period when doctor Chi was abducted, did that man go to see you?"


    Qin Ni nodded and said: "he thought I was arrested, so he was very frightened when he saw me, and threatened that if I didn''t leave the capital, the end would disappear from the capital like light feather."


    Smell speech, late light feather has not responded, Xie Qiran is to sneer a, "let late doctor disappear from the capital?"? I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability yet. "


    For a moment, everyone in the room felt that the temperature in the room had dropped. Xiaojing quietly took a look at Chi Qingyu, walked slowly to Xie Qiran, and said with a smile: "godfather, hug!"


    Xie Qiran looks down at Xiaojing''s innocent smile and is silent for a while. Until Xiaojing reaches out his hand again, he bends down to hold the person up and put it on his leg.


    This time, the temperature rose again, and everyone was relieved. In secret, Xiaojing had a way.


    There is a small scene in Xie Qiran there to adjust the atmosphere, Chi Qingyu assured mouth to speak, "Xiao Ni, you don''t listen to him, we haven''t started to deal with him, he wants to start."


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu feels that his plan is almost ready to be implemented, otherwise the man doesn''t know what to do next.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t speak. He listens to Chi Qingyu. She seems to want to solve the problem by herself. At this point, if Chi Qingyu is still indifferent, it''s not Chi Qingyu he knows.


    Chi Qingyu''s reaction is in his expectation, so Xie Qiran has taken this situation into consideration. Chi Qingyu is preparing his own plan, and he also has his plan. If Chi Qingyu''s plan succeeds, Xie Qiran will watch. If it fails, he will use his plan.


    In this way, Xie Qiran did not say anything, and his heart has been quietly calculated.


    But Qin Ni heard Chi Qingyu say that she wanted to revenge Luo Yunshu, and hesitated to say, "Qingyu, Luo Yunshu is the official of the imperial court after all, we..."


    Hearing the worry in her tone, Chi Qingyu guessed what she was going to say and said: "don''t say those words to beat yourself. How can you know if you don''t do it? Or are you willing to be threatened by him? "


    Qin Ni naturally is unwilling, she bites the lower lip, looks a little tangled.


    Who is Qin Ni? Chi Qingyu has learned this time. Now she just needs a little more ignition. Qin Ni will not shrink back. So she said, "Xiao Ni, since he involves me now, no matter what decision you make, I will support you, but even if you shrink back, I will not give up this plan."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni dumb, thought, smile: "light feather, I didn''t say I want to quit, you can''t forget me."


    Chi Qingyu saw that her eyes were firm, and knew that this person must want to understand. He also said with a smile, "OK, I can''t forget you, so don''t worry. If you have something to say, let''s discuss it."


    Qin Ni nodded, which was regarded as default.After persuading Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu is going to meet those two people for a while, "Mr. Xie, those two people want to come. Have you brought them back?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "doctor Chi, do you want to have a look?"


    Being guessed by him, Chi Qingyu didn''t hide it and nodded, "well, there are some things I want to ask them."


    Xie Qiran naturally won''t refuse, let cold nine take her and Yun Niang to see, oneself sit there holding small scene, also don''t seem to move meaning, should be not ready to go together.


    The two were locked up in the Chaifang by Han Jiu. When they went, they heard a quarrel inside.


    "I told you not to take this task, but you have to take it. OK! Before you say you bind people, you should make sure whether they are right or not This voice, which Chi Qingyu is very familiar with, is the person who often delivers food to her when she is locked up for a few days.


    "Ouch, it''s time. Are you still struggling with these things? At that time, it''s better to think about how to rush out here. Hurry up and find a way! " It''s another voice. Chi Qingyu hasn''t heard it, and has no impression.


    However, the two men talked so loudly about how to escape. Was it because they were worried that no one else would know?


    Chi Qingyu hooks his lips and asks yunniang to help him walk by. Then he knocks on the door.


    There was a knock on the door, and there was no sound inside. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "why don''t you say that? And I''m going to hear what you can do to get out of here. "

 Chapter 145

    Smell speech, two people have is a surprised, that familiar voice low voice way: "see, let you don''t say too loud, this next good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Niang pushes open the door, in the wood room two people shocked under the vision, three people leisurely walked in.


    Although he was familiar with the sound, Chi Qingyu met them for the first time. One of them had a beard and the other had a clear face. Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "let''s have a word."


    Smell speech, beard hummed a, way: "want to kill want to cut at will, why lock us up?"


    It''s not this. It seems that it''s that. Chi Qingyu looks at the man and says with a smile: "what? Don''t recognize my voice? "


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s vision fell on him, the man reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "even if I don''t remember your voice, I remember your face. Are you doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu was gracious, found a chair to sit down, ask a way: "remember me to go, so I come to ask you, hear you caught wrong person?"


    This is the pain in their hearts, it will be said, their faces suddenly changed, Qingjun younger brother lost his temper, "are you here to laugh at us?"


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and said with a smile, "why do you laugh at me?"


    "Not ridicule? What do you mean by that? I already know it, but I came here to say it. What''s not on purpose? " Brother Qingjun is a little excited. He seems to be insulted.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect such a big reaction from this man. He was stunned and then looked at yunniang and asked, "what did I say wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Niang was silent for a while, just way, "I feel is not."


    Brother Qingjun


    Brother Qingjun also realized that he seemed to have said too much. He gasped for breath, calmed down and said, "I just lost my temper. Doctor Chi, what do you want to ask?"


    Chi Qingyu felt his nose and said, "nothing I just want to ask why you regard me as Qin Ni. "


    "Why?" Qingjun looked at his beard and asked with the same expression, "Why are you tied wrong?"


    If Chi Qingyu didn''t hear me wrong, he would feel gnashing his teeth when he spoke.


    His eyes were full of helplessness. He glanced at Chi Qingyu, looked at Qingjun and said, "I''ve said it several times. It''s not my fault. They are about the same height, and there''s no portrait for me. How can I tell? And I asked you to come with me, didn''t I? Why don''t you blame me for not going yourself? "


    Smell speech, clear Jun young brother dissatisfied, roar to him: "you are blaming me now?"


    He spoke a little louder. He looked at him for a while with his beard staring. He started and said, "No


    Qingjun snorted and stopped talking.


    Chi light feather see them quarrel for a long time, suddenly on the relationship between the two people have doubts, is the level? It didn''t look like that. No matter what Qingjun said, although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    And even if Qingjun lost his temper, his beard didn''t lose his temper. From this point of view, the beard always let Qingjun lose his temper.


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turned back and forth between them, and finally stopped on his beard and asked, "it was you who hurt me in the carriage?"


    "Yes," he nodded


    "It was you who brought me the meal?" Chi Qingyu turns to Qingjun again and asks.


    Qingjun nodded and admitted, "we caught you together. We also admitted that we would compensate you. What do you want to do when you arrested us here?"


    Chi Qingyu is more and more strange when he listens to this man. They don''t look like skilled organizations at all. On the contrary, they are like children playing around.


    Not to mention the wrong way to bind people, there are a series of strange actions that make Chi Qingyu suspect.


    When staying in the black space, Chi Qingyu thought, are the kidnappers so good now? He also talked to the prisoners, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Qingjun and said tentatively, "I heard that you are from the ancient banyan sect?"


    Smell speech, Qingjun little brother''s look slightly changed, immediately shook his head and said: "no, what solid solution, can''t understand what you are saying."


    Play dumb? Chi Qingyu smiles in his heart and glances at Han Jiu. Han Jiu takes out what he saw before, unfolds it, and puts it between them, a place where they can see clearly.


    "See? The information of your Gurong sect has been thoroughly investigated. " Chi Qingyu smiles and exposes them.


    When his identity was revealed, Qingjun frowned at them and asked, "what do you want?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "since you make money by taking on tasks, I don''t blame you for your different ways of making money, but now I want you to take on a task."


    Beard suspicious looking at her, asked: "what task?"


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "catch the publisher of your last task alive."Whiskers: "and..."


    Brother Qingjun Pooh and said, "you''re asking us to sell the single owner. It''s no good."


    Sell out? Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "can''t you talk about betraying? Everyone has interests. I''ll give you money and you can help solve the problem. In the same way, he also gave you money, and you just took over the task, didn''t you? "


    Chi Qingyu seems to have a good reason for saying that. Luoxihu hesitates. Seeing that luoxihu doesn''t speak, Qingjun says, "don''t listen to her nonsense. We have signed a death contract with the single owner. We can''t tell anyone who he is. If we agree to her, we will violate the laws of the sect and we will not be able to live the same way. "


    On hearing this, he glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "yes, we won''t take this list. You should give up."


    Chi Qingyu laughingly looked at them and asked again, "if you agree, I''ll let you go now. Really don''t think about it?"


    Qingjun''s sermon is obviously very useful. His beard shakes his head firmly. "If you don''t think about it, you should kill it or cut it at will."


    They are ready to die bravely. Chi Qingyu laughs. She says to Han Jiu, "let the people below take good care of them. It''s still useful for me to keep them."


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "yes."


    The identity of these two people still need to be checked. Chi Qingyu orders Han Jiu to do it, and then he doesn''t stop to do more. He goes back to the yard with Yun Niang.


    When she went back, she saw Xie Qiran and Xiaojing staying in her room, one sitting in front of the desk, the other lying on the desk, not knowing what they were playing with.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu coming back, smiles and waves with her. Chi Qingyu also waves and asks, "what are you playing?"


    Wen Jing raised his hand and said, "I want to teach you how to write."

 Chapter 146

    To tell you the truth, Xiaojing''s handwriting is completely from Chi Qingyu. That is to say, how ugly Chi Qingyu''s handwriting is, Xiaojing''s handwriting is. Yunniang tried to correct Xiaojing''s handwriting many times, but failed, so that she gave up later.


    So when Chi Qingyu hears this, with the idea of watching the fun, he doesn''t dissuade Xie Qiran. He goes to see the fun next to them, while yunniang looks at Xiaojing with an expression that is hard to say.


    On the other hand, Xiaojing seems to be in high spirits. On weekdays, he is most disgusted to let himself read and practice calligraphy. This meeting looks exactly the opposite.


    It seems that each radish has its own pit, and Xiaojing will let Xie Qiran solve the problem if he meets any difficulties in the future.


    Watching half a ring, Chi Qingyu came to such a conclusion.


    Xie Qiran finished grinding and asked Xiaojing to sit upright. He took the brush and said, "first of all, you have to be calm when you write..."


    When Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran holding Xiaojing, he writes on white paper one by one. It has to be said that Xie Qiran''s handwriting is really good, vigorous and powerful, and fully reflects himself.


    Xiaojing sits obediently on the chair, while Xie Qiran stands behind him and encircles him in his arms. Two faces of similar size remind Chi Qingyu of a word -- father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly returns to his senses, shakes his head, and then goes to see the picture. He still thinks it''s the same as her. Chi Qingyu quickly turns around and says to yunniang, "yunniang, I''m tired. Go and have a rest."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang quickly supports her, walk to the chair to sit down.


    Chi Qingyu specially chooses a seat with his back to them, and then eases his mood.


    These two people have been watching for a long time. They really look more like father and son. Even Chi Qingyu feels like this. What''s the name of godfather? No one will doubt it if I change my name to Dad.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his forehead and didn''t know what to do.


    To say that Xie Qiran is really good for Xiaojing. At first, she thought Xie Qiran had a different purpose. Later, after a long time together, she found that Xie Qiran simply wanted to be good for Xiaojing. This kind of simplicity is really not easy, so Chi Qingyu accepted his godfather''s design.


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it, but he can''t help looking back. They are still writing there. What''s wrong with Xiaojing? He frowns at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran smiles and patiently explains to Xiaojing. What a warm and harmonious scene it is.


    "Are you envious when you look at it?" Suddenly, Yun Niang''s voice came from his ear. Chi Qingyu was startled and looked back.


    "You want to scare me to death?" Chi Qingyu complained in a low voice.


    Yun Niang laughed twice and said, "I thought you couldn''t hear me when I looked at your eyes."


    He began to tease her again. Chi Qingyu glared at her and didn''t speak.


    Yun Niang knows that Chi Qingyu doesn''t like to listen to these words, so she changes the topic, "do you want to go to bed and have a rest?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and lies in bed for three days. If he can lie down, there will be ghosts.


    Bored with leisure, Chi Qingyu thinks whether to go to the hospital or not. However, yunniang sternly refuses. She says that her body needs a rest now, so she can''t go to the hospital. As soon as she arrives at the hospital, Chi Qingyu can''t be idle.


    Although not as exaggerated as Yun Niang said, Chi Qingyu is really restless. If he really goes, it''s impossible not to help.


    Yun Niang doesn''t understand. Chi Qingyu doesn''t insist. After sitting for a while, she feels sleepy and goes to sleep again.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up dizzy and felt that he couldn''t stay like this, so he changed his clothes and decided to go to the hospital regardless of yunniang''s suggestion.


    Because of a day''s buffer, Chi Qingyu has returned to normal walking, but from time to time, he still feels that his legs are soft, but just a little rest is enough.


    When I arrived at the hospital, the shop was busy, and I happened to meet those neighbors who came to fill the medicine. Many neighbors saw Chi Qingyu and said hello to her with a smile.


    "Doctor Chi, why haven''t I seen you these days? Did you go out to play? " It''s the woman who is setting up a stall beside the hospital. She looks very happy to see Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu talks with her with a smile, and then enters the hospital.


    Zhang Wei and Qin Ni are very busy over there. They don''t notice that Chi Qingyu and Yun Niang are coming.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t disturb them either. He goes to his seat and sits down.


    Zhang Wei Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone sitting in the boss''s seat, ready to yell. The next moment he saw her face clearly, he quickly said, "boss! Here you are at last


    Hearing Zhang Wei''s cry, many people look back. Sure enough, they see Chi Qingyu sitting there calmly. When they see everyone looking at her, they just smile to show politeness.


    Chi Qingyu came here to sit, just like a giant Buddha. There are more and more guests, but most of them come not to see a doctor, but to see Chi Qingyu.


    In the face of the sudden concern, Chi Qingyu is also very flattered, but it is an accident, but let Chi Qingyu see the kindness of these neighbors.As soon as Chi Qingyu was in a good mood, he asked Zhang Wei to put up a sign to see ten guests for free today. In a moment, the news spread, and many guests who were a little dizzy came.


    Looking at the guests lined up in front of them with a smile on their face, Chi Qingyu sighed: "I seldom show kindness. Why don''t you give the opportunity to those in need? Uncle Li, look at your ruddy complexion and flexible limbs. You''re not sick. I envy your health when you stand in front of me, right


    Smell speech, row in the first of Uncle Li embarrassed to scratch his head, "Ouch! Doctor Chi, you are joking. I came here just to join in the fun! You''re right. I''ll give you my place


    With that, Uncle Li took a step to the side, let the position out, and looked back at the people behind him, disgusted and said: "look at you, your face is ruddy and glossy, which looks like what''s wrong. Let''s get out of the way and make room."


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers burst out laughing, and many of the people who joined in the queue were allowed to come out. There were no more than ten positions, just right.


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu is very satisfied, let Zhang Wei prepare some food, let Uncle Li they sit in the hall chatting.


    For a while, the hospital has become a teahouse. People who drink tea and chat are everywhere.


    When Xie Qiran came in, he thought he was in the wrong place. If he didn''t see Zhang Wei in front of the medicine cabinet, Xie Qiran was really ready to quit to see if he was in the wrong place.


    The first person to find Xie Qiran is yunniang who is standing beside Chi Qingyu. She sees Xie Qiran come in and touch the shoulder of the people around her, "look there."

 Chapter 147

    Chi Qingyu looks in the direction of Yun Niang''s eyes. He sees Xie Qiran standing at the door, his eyes turning around in the crowd, and he doesn''t know who he''s looking for.


    When his eyes passed by, Chi Qingyu blinked reflexively. When he noticed him, Xie Qiran was smiling at him.


    Chi Qingyu takes back her eyes and blushes inexplicably. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly feels hot all over and stuffy in her stomach.


    When he finds Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran doesn''t stay much. He lets Han Jiu wait outside and walks through the crowd to Chi Qingyu.


    The woman who was talking beside him saw Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "Ouch! What a handsome young man he is


    Women haven''t read many books. The only adjective in their mind for a good-looking person is probably Jun.


    When she said this, with her facial expression, it was really funny. Chi Qingyu endured a smile and asked Xie Qiran, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Qiran has been listening a lot to other people''s praise of his appearance, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he answered Chi Qingyu''s question: "aunt Qin asked someone to send a message to your house and let me come here."


    Aunt Qin? It''s strange that Yunyu patted her on the head and said, "I have no choice but to look at this! I forgot to tell you about this. Aunt Qin is preparing to eat at home. I want you all to go back later and say that you are going to invite Mr. Xie. I will see Mr. Xie and think of that. My head is useless too... "


    Yun Niang said and knocked her head. Chi Qingyu looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t knock. You won''t be smart. You will be more and more stupid."


    Yun Niang stares at her and knocks on Chi Qingyu''s head. Chi Qingyu cries out: "damn you!"


    Yun Niang sneered: "long skill?"


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly shut up, took a look at the crowded hospital, and said, "it''s OK anyway. Let''s sit a little longer, just to let them talk more. When they''re almost gone, we''ll go back."


    Xie Qiran looked back. It was really busy, so he nodded and said, "OK!"


    Knowing that Xie Qiran doesn''t like the scene of too many people, and that these people speak out of tune with him, Chi Qingyu doesn''t force him to stay and chat with them, but asks him to take Han Jiu upstairs to have a rest.


    Xie Qiran didn''t refuse, because he really didn''t like the environment, so he didn''t say anything. He took Han Jiu upstairs. After they went upstairs, Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei to make a pot of tea and send it to him, and then left them alone.


    It''s true that these villagers can talk. It''s not until they are about to have dinner that they gradually disperse. Many of them are reluctant to leave. They wait until everyone is gone, and it''s getting dark. They start to clean up the hospital, and then close the door and go home.


    Zhang Wei received a warm invitation from Aunt Qin, and he was also among the guests. On the way back, Chi Qingyu teased him, "OK! Now I''ve learned to rub food with aunt Qin. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei said with a smile: "that''s not true. Aunt Qin''s craftsmanship is so good. You can''t only get cheap. I have to come here more often."


    Chi Qingyu did not speak, Qin Ni is the first to open a mouth, "every day rub to eat, how much silver are you going to give aunt Qin?"


    At the mention of silver, Zhang Wei cried, "I said Xiao Ni, you can''t always think about extorting my silver. That''s my daughter-in-law. If that''s gone, how can I marry my daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Seeing that he was so wronged, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''d better think about where your daughter-in-law is first."


    This makes Zhang Wei speechless. He looks at Chi Qingyu indignantly, while others are amused by their conversation. The alley is full of laughter.


    When passing through the gate, Chi Qingyu finds that the lantern hanging at the gate is out. He takes a strange look and asks yunniang, "where''s the family?"


    Yun Niang took a look along her line of sight and said: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone these days. I saw someone moving things a few days ago. I think they moved away."


    Moved out? When he moved in, it was quiet. When he moved out, he wanted to let people know. It seems that Luo Yunshu just wanted to let people know that they had moved out.


    Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "here comes Wang Yingying''s trouble."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang also smile, "she is in trouble, we are happy."


    Chi Qingyu looks at yunniang, and they look at each other with a smile.


    After hearing their words, Xie Qiran suddenly interjected and asked, "doctor Chi, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it properly."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "since I don''t know whether to ask, don''t ask. I''m going to eat delicious food soon. Don''t affect my mood."


    Did not expect to get such an answer, Xie Qiran helpless smile, said: "good."


    The party went back to their home in the alley and smelled the fragrance before they entered the house. Chi Qingyu and yunniang came to the kitchen door and saw aunt Qin busy in the clouds."Aunt Qin!" Chi Qingyu shouts.


    As soon as aunt Qin heard Chi Qingyu''s voice, she quickly replied, "ah! Here you are! I''ll be right here. You can sit down first. "


    Chi Qingyu agreed with a smile.


    Yun Niang looks at the person in the kitchen and asks Chi Qingyu, "can you go there by yourself?"


    Knowing what she was thinking, Chi Qingyu put his arms around her shoulder with a smile and said, "I just have soft legs, not short legs. How can I not do it? Don''t worry. If you want to help, go quickly."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang puts down heart to come, shake off her hand, way: "good stay, don''t run about."


    "Good!"


    When passing by the gate, Chi Qingyu finds that the door is not closed, and all those individuals have entered. Chi Qingyu walks slowly towards the gate, ready to close it.


    "Don''t pester me!" A sharp girl came from outside the door.


    Chi light feather Leng next, recognize this is whose voice, put light footstep, lean at the door.


    "I''m just reminding you, don''t take chances. If you don''t leave here, I believe you don''t want to know what will happen to the people around you next." The gloomy male voice reminds Chi Qingyu of the man he met a long time ago.


    Qin Ni snorted and said, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. It''s a big deal. Anyway, I''m homeless now. You can''t threaten me."


    Smell speech, that man also smile, but the smile reveals the taste of cunning.


    "You mean you don''t care about the people in the room now?"

 Chapter 148

    Hearing the speech, Qin Ni is silent. Chi Qingyu knows that this man has stabbed Qin Ni in her death. If she continues like this, I''m afraid that Qin Ni will think again.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and walks to the dining room. He finds Han Jiu standing at the door and rushes over, "Han Jiu! Cold nine


    Cold nine hearing sensitive, heard Chi light feather''s voice, turned his head, looked at her suspiciously, "doctor Chi, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, pointed to the direction of the door and said: "please help me with a person.


    Smell speech, cold nine correct facial expression, nod.


    Chi Qingyu brings Han Jiu to the door. She just hears Qin Ni''s urgent curse. She points out and tells Han Jiu that it''s a man to follow. After Han Jiu reaches out his hand to show understanding, Chi Qingyu steps back and shouts: "Xiao Ni?"


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice appears, there is no sound. Han Jiu beside him suddenly jumps up and leaves the yard. Chi Qingyu guesses that the man may have left, and then goes to the door.


    "Xiao Ni?" Chi Qingyu called again.


    This time, Qin Ni responded to her, "light feather, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Ni doesn''t know where to come out, standing outside the door, looking at Chi Qingyu straight smile.


    Chi Qingyu also smiles and looks at her up and down, "what are you doing outside? Hurry in, aunt Qin said, "it''s served."


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Said, Qin Ni over Chi Qingyu, directly toward the kitchen. Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing as she looks at her panicked back. Qin Ni''s temperament is such that she is in Xie''s house during this period of time, so she doesn''t find her abnormality. Otherwise, she should have found out for a long time.


    After that, Chi Qingyu didn''t ask about Qin Ni''s affairs. Under the expectation of aunt Qin, they all solved all the meals that Aunt Qin cooked. After eating, Zhang Wei was still very dissatisfied and asked for the right to come back next time.


    If you want to say that this Zhang Wei is delicate and sweet, she is very popular with aunt Qin. Even yunniang, speaking of Zhang Wei, laughs with a smile. That''s why there are more elderly guests in the hospital.


    After aunt Qin''s consent, Zhang Weimei Zizi left. Seeing Zhang Wei leave, Xie Qiran also got up, looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "we should go back, too."


    Smell speech, late light feather pick eyebrow, way: "we?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile and said, "naturally it''s us."


    It seems that the master is used to their existence, and even wants to take them back. Chi Qingyu smiles unconsciously, "Mr. Xie, you have lost your memory. Here is my Ouch


    With a cry of pain, Chi Qingyu''s remaining words are swallowed back, covering his badly injured neck. Chi Qingyu turns back and looks at shangyun Niang kindly.


    "What are you doing "No?" Chi Qingyu stares big eyes, looking at Yun Niang who suddenly covers her mouth, don''t understand what she means.


    Yun Niang didn''t look at her, and her eyes fell on Xie Qiran. "Mr. Xie is right. It''s getting late. You should go back. Let''s go. Mr. Xie, I''ll take you back."


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    Xiaojing jumps over and holds Xie Qiran''s hand. Regardless of the fact that she has been kidnapped in disguise, she holds godfather''s hand and goes out happily.


    Chi Qingyu blinked his eyes and looked at yunniang. Yunniang laughed at her and said, "Qingyu, I''ve wronged you. Let''s go."


    Then he set up Chi Qingyu and went out.


    Chi Qingyu''s strength can''t match Yun Niang''s. although she struggles, she is dragged out at last.


    Yunniang sent her all the way to the entrance of the lane. At the entrance of the lane, I don''t know when, a carriage stopped and pushed Chi Qingyu onto the carriage. Yunniang arched her hand to Xie Qiran, who was sitting on one side, and said, "Mr. Xie, please take care of Qingyu and Xiaojing!"


    Xie Qiran replied with a smile, "you''re welcome, you should."


    What should I do? It shouldn''t be good at all! Chi Qingyu''s mouth is free. Just as he wants to speak, he finds that Yun Niang has run out quickly, and the curtain of the carriage has been put down.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran and Xiaojing. They look at Chi Qingyu innocently.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on Xiaojing. Xiaojing waved his hand and said, "I don''t know anything!"


    You don''t know anything? This reaction seems to be true. Chi Qingyu hesitates and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu looking at himself suspiciously and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, what do you want to ask?"


    Well, looking at his posture, he''s ready to be honest, isn''t he?


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "what did you say to yunniang?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows. His eyes suddenly became chilly as if they had taken in the autumn wind. Chi Qingyu shook his body and said, "if you want to say it, just say it. Don''t breed feelings. It''s scary."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran put away the mood in the eye, smile way: "be? I thought you liked that. "


    "Yes?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand. He looks at Xie Qiran with a different expression and asks, "where do you see that I like this kind of thing?""Zuixianlou, boss Qin."


    Boss Qin? Chi Qingyu frowned and thought about his performance in zuixianlou that day, but said, "do you think I like boss Qin?"


    Xie Qiran did not deny it or admit it.


    But in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xie Qiran''s silence is equivalent to acquiescence.


    "I think you think too much. How can I like that style? I appreciated it then. Do you understand?" Chi Qingyu emphasizes that his preference is not that of boss Qin.


    Xiaojing was listening. At this time, she suddenly asked, "Mommy, don''t you like to enjoy it?"


    Chi Qingyu


    It''s really a career demolition. Chi Qingyu resisted the impulse to beat him in his heart and said with a smile: "appreciation is appreciation, like is like, understand?"


    Xiaojing wanted to say that she didn''t understand, but looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything. "I know what, I know."


    Choosing to quit their conversation, Xiaojing turns around and no longer looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu seems to have fallen into the trap. In Xie Qiran''s eyes, why do you like boss Qin''s type? I don''t remember what I wanted to ask at the beginning.


    It''s not until he gets out of the carriage in front of Xie''s house that Chi Qingyu thinks of it. He stops Xie Qiran, who is going inside. "You haven''t told me what you said to Yun Niang yet!"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran stops and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him seriously, waiting for Xie Qiran to give a satisfactory reply.


    However, the next moment, Xie Qiran to her smile, said: "this matter, I think you''d better ask Yun Niang."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Chi Qingyu follows behind. He keeps silent about how to nag.

 Chapter 149

    There is nothing to dig out from Xie Qiran, neither can Chi Qingyu. He can only find a way to dig out from yunniang.


    Later, Han Jiu came back with a shocking news.


    "Did you really see it?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu and confirms again and again.


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "yes, he has entered a residence in the suburb. It should be a new family. There are still many things left to do."


    That man is Luo Yunshu''s subordinate. He should go back to find Luo Yunshu. Is this house purchased by Luo Yunshu?


    What does Luo Yunshu do to buy a house in the suburbs? Chi Qingyu can guess without thinking about it.


    Well, hold the handle in your hand, Chi Qingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s hard for you, can you tell me the specific address?"


    Han Jiu nodded, took out a piece of paper and said, "this is the map I drew. You can refer to it, doctor Chi. Because the place is a little remote, I can''t say it clearly, so I drew it."


    Smell speech, late light feather expresses very satisfied, took the map that cold nine hands over, smile way: "thank you, think really thoughtful."


    Cold nine rare smile.


    After leaving from Chi Qingyu, Han Jiu went around again and went to the study.


    Xie Qiran was waiting for him in his study. Seeing him coming in, he put down his book and asked, "how about it?"


    "The map has been handed over to doctor Chi according to your instructions," Han Jiugong reported


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "in recent days, maybe she will do something. You are responsible for following her and protecting her safety."


    Han Jiu nods. After so many things, he knows Chi Qingyu''s position in Xie Qiran''s heart. So protecting Chi Qingyu is also to make Xie Qiran feel at ease.


    "Come on, you go down." Xie Qiran raised his hand and motioned Han Jiu to retreat.


    What Chi Qingyu didn''t expect is that Han Jiu is Xie Qiran''s subordinate. The first thing he does when he comes back is to inform Xie Qiran of his discovery.


    Xie Qiran listened to Han Jiu''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked Han Jiu to draw the address of the house, and then he went to find Chi Qingyu.


    The map really works. Han Jiu doesn''t lie, because the location of the house is so remote that Chi Qingyu can find it by himself.


    However, these are later words. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know the origin of this map. He is very happy with the evidence that he suddenly sent.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei to go to Luo''s house to find Wang Yingying. She happily waits for Zhang Wei to come back. As a result, after Zhang Wei comes back, she tells her a very bad news.


    "Go out and have a rest?" Chi Qingyu is speechless. So is Luo Yunshu. If he doesn''t go early or late, he will go at this time. Isn''t that a curse.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was worried, Zhang Wei said, "but..."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "but what? Say it


    "But..." Zhang Wei scratched his head and said, "when I was at the door, I met the old lady of that family. The old lady heard that I was looking for Mrs. Wang. She asked me what I wanted to do with Mrs. Wang. I was not prepared to say, but..."


    Later, however, Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to this matter. What she thinks now is, if the old lady knows about it, what should she do?


    According to what Chi Qingyu saw that day, the old lady should have a big opinion on Wang Yingying, otherwise she would not have asked Chi Qingyu to see Wang Yingying in that case.


    If so, Chi Qingyu thinks that maybe she can tell the old lady the news.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei and says with a smile, "I''d like to trouble you for a trip."


    Zhang Wei is very happy to run these, said with a smile: "no problem, guarantee to complete, say what, I will go now."


    Let Zhang Wei tell him what he has told him, and then Chi Qingyu just needs to wait for the good news.


    When Zhang Wei came back this time, he was very excited.


    "Boss!" Zhang Wei, panting and supporting the table, stands in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Guess what the old lady did?" Crazy Zhang Wei asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "what else can I do to catch the traitor?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "not to catch the traitor. The old lady took back the woman who lived in the suburban yard."


    Chi Qingyu stopped his pen and was stunned: "did you take it back?"


    Zhang Wei nodded and said: "with a bunch of people, I put them back directly. I didn''t even have the chance to refuse. I watched them come back from a distance after they entered the mansion."


    Chi Qingyu patted his palm and said with a smile, "OK, just take it back."


    Now there''s a good play to watch. Chi Qingyu signals Zhang Wei to find someone to stare at Luo Fu. When Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying come back, they immediately come back to inform him.


    Zhang Wei was very active in this kind of thing. He went to find someone and arranged several by the way.Luo Yunshu, this is the three day of their journey. On the three day, there are many things that can happen. Late light Yu listens to Zhang Wei''s eyeliner, saying that the woman entering the government is being well fed by the whole day, and the young people in the government, beginning with the old lady''s acquiescence, begin to address the woman as the two lady.


    Chi Qingyu laughs at the news and secretly plans to add some seasoning to them when Wang Yingying comes back.


    However, before she wanted to add anything, Wang YingYing and Luo Yunshu came back.


    On the day they come back, Chi Qingyu specially closes the hospital ahead of time, and then takes Qin Ni with him. They are ready to go to Luo''s house quietly to find out. However, Zhang Wei finds out about it and must go with them. It''s called to protect them. However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe a word.


    However, there are many convenient places to take Zhang Wei with him. Because he knows a lot of people in the capital, according to his arrangement, the three successfully entered Luo''s house.


    Different from the last time Chi Qingyu came, the servants of Luo''s family didn''t know where they had gone. After walking for a long time, they didn''t see anyone.


    Chi Qingyu looked around and asked Zhang Wei, "where have all these people gone?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Just then a servant ran by. Zhang Vera stopped him and asked, "where are all the people? Why don''t you work? "


    The servant gave him a strange look and said, "the masters are all making trouble in front of us. What else are we going to do? Let''s go and watch the fun."


    Watching? Chi Qingyu almost anticipated what the excitement was and said with a smile, "where is it? Let''s go together


    The servant pointed to the front and said, "it''s in the front hall. Let''s go. When it''s late, we can''t see anything."


    So the three men began to run towards the front hall. As soon as they got to the front hall, Chi Qingyu was stunned.

 Chapter 150

    Just now I heard that there was a lot of excitement to watch. Chi Qingyu had expected that there would be a lot of people present. However, it seems that all the servants of the inner and outer floors of the whole Luo mansion''s inner and outer houses have come together. Here are the three outer floors. Chi Qingyu can only see one outer layer when they arrive.


    Standing behind the crowd, Qin Ni padded her toes and found that she couldn''t see at all. She said helplessly, "how can we see this?"


    Although Chi Qingyu''s height is slightly higher than Qin Ni''s, he can only see one head and nothing else. After a while, it''s hard for him to give up.


    Zhang Wei is taller, standing there, you can see the situation inside through the crowd, so there is nothing to worry about, only two people who are not tall enough frown there.


    This Luo Fu Chi Qingyu is influential, but it''s all the memories of five years ago, and I can''t remember them clearly. They are now in the front hall of Luo''s house, while the protagonist is in the front hall. Because of the crowd, they are blocked outside the front hall.


    Although these people want to watch the fun, they are the masters after all. They dare not be too reckless, so they have to wait outside the hall. In this way, maybe no one will go to the back of the hall.


    Chi Qingyu patted Qin Ni on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ni, follow me."


    Zhang Wei and Qin Ni follow Chi Qingyu around the front hall. Behind the front hall, they connect the inner courtyard, so Chi Qingyu goes out from the inner courtyard and directly to the back of the front hall.


    As Chi Qingyu said, there is no one in the back, and the back door of the front hall is only separated by a wall, so they can hear what the front hall says clearly here.


    Three people hide behind the wall, carefully listening to the voice in front.


    "Whether you are sure or not today, it''s settled." The old lady slapped the table hard and gave a dead order.


    Smell speech, originally sit on the chair of Wang Yingying can''t sit, suddenly stand up, way: "mother! It''s not going to work! "


    "No way?" The old lady sneered, "when will it be your turn to decide this family? Shuer, should you listen to me? "


    Luo Yunshu was suddenly pulled into the battlefield, very helpless, look at Wang Yingying, looking forward to looking at himself, hoping that he can say a fair word.


    Looking at the old lady''s and Biyi''s faces, Luo Yunshu turned around with a headache, turned his back to them, and gritted his teeth: "this family should belong to the mother. Naturally, it''s the mother''s words that count."


    A word to hammer, Wang Yingying disappointed looking at Luo Yunshu''s back, eyes ten million emotions flash, but the person can''t see.


    She thought that this time they went out to relax and express their feelings, their feelings are still there, and Luo Yunshu will not have those strange ideas any more.


    However, the reality gave her a hard slap, her dream completely broken, Wang Yingying raised his hand, according to his chest.


    The pain in her heart made her bend down.


    Seeing this, Fanghua quickly held Wang Yingying''s hand and worried: "madam! Are you all right? "


    Wang Yingying lowered his head and was silent for a while. Then he patted Fanghua''s hand with his other hand and shook his head.


    Fanghua looks at Wang Yingying with a low eyebrow. She is extremely distressed in her heart. She turns around and stares at Biyi.


    However, Biyi also takes her servant girl. Xiaotong sees Fanghua staring at her and stands in front of her, blocking her sight. "What are you staring at? This is the order of the old lady. It''s not from my young lady. You have the ability to get angry with the old lady. Why do you aim at my young lady? "


    This small Tung is also a naive, unexpectedly say this kind of words, for a moment, all eyes fall on Fanghua.


    Feeling the sight of everyone, Fanghua lowered her head in shame and did not dare to speak.


    Wang Yingying was badly hurt by Luo Yunshu. How could he be ridiculed by others? Xiaotong''s words undoubtedly hit her in the face in front of everyone.


    Wang Yingying''s cheeks were red with anger, but her only reason told her that she couldn''t get angry now. If she got angry now, her disguise would fall short.


    Holding on to his chest, Wang Yingying gritted his teeth and did not wipe the tears from his eyes. He let them flow down his cheek, "master Do you remember what you said on the day we got married? "


    A master, weak and charming, called Luo Yunshu heart straight tremble, he looked back to Wang Yingying.


    With tears in his eyes, Luo Yunshu looked at his mother and hesitated: "mother Or... "


    After all, the old lady is a passer-by. She has seen this trick a lot. She stares at Luo Yunshu, but he can''t say what he says, so she closes her mouth.


    Seeing this, Wang Yingying clenched his teeth and sobbed softly. Luo Yunshu looked at it and felt that his heart was like delivery. He wanted to open his mouth and told his mother that he would not take Biyi back.


    But look at the mother''s face, I''m afraid this matter is not to discuss, and Biyi, Luo Yunshu looked at Biyi, although not as pitiful as Wang Yingying, but at the moment, the expression on Biyi''s face, I still feel pity.


    Both are difficult to choose, Luo Yunshu simply eyes closed, regardless of this, let the mother make the decision."Mother, it''s all up to her. Sons listen to her." Luo Yunshu carefully said this to the old lady, and then sat down next to the old lady, saying that he would never speak again.


    The old lady was very satisfied with this. After all, she was her own son. It was also a clever way to compromise with herself.


    Compared with the old lady''s satisfaction, Wang Yingying over there is desperate.


    I thought that according to the old method, even if Luo Yunshu refused completely, it would be delayed. However, she underestimated the position of that woman in Luo Yunshu''s heart.


    Wang Yingying wanted to cry now, so she cried.


    "Master, I''m so sincere. Have you paid so wrongly?" Wang Yingying''s face was full of tears. For a moment, he could not care about his image, so he cried in front of the crowd.


    Luo Yunshu turned his head and didn''t look at the scene, thinking whether it would be better if he couldn''t see it.


    Without Luo Yunshu''s help, the old lady was even more arrogant. She patted her hand and said, "OK, don''t be shameful here any more. Tell people to get ready to welcome the new lady into the mansion. Yingying, as the housewife in the mansion, you should learn to be considerate of your husband, you know?"


    What else can Wang Yingying say at this time? If she wants to resist, it depends on the time.


    Gritting his teeth and swallowing those grievances, Wang Yingying choked: "yes, my daughter-in-law listens to my mother''s instruction."


    This is the so-called heart hate to death, but how can not show it.

 Chapter 151

    Chi Qingyu, listening to Wang Yingying''s wronged words, felt very happy. Of course, she was the only one.


    Listen to the people outside to break up, late light feather busy with two people out, left the front hall.


    Out of Luo''s house, Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu, "how do I feel that Mrs. Wang seems to have accepted her fate?"


    Have you accepted your fate? Chi Qingyu chuckled: "that''s because you don''t know Wang Yingying. Wang Yingying is good at pretending to be pitiful and winning sympathy. How can she maintain her own image before Luo Yun''s writing if she makes trouble in front of everyone today


    Qin Ni didn''t expect that Wang Yingying should be that kind of person. After all, Mrs. Wang was in their hospital on weekdays, but she was resolute and didn''t have a good face. It turned out that she was such a person in Luofu.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ni couldn''t help laughing, "how can you say it from your mouth, I feel it should be a good play?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded confidently and said, "wait, the play has just begun. If it doesn''t reach the wonderful part, how can it end?"


    As Chi Qingyu guessed, although Wang Yingying gave up on the surface, in fact, he was unwilling in his heart. That''s a lot.


    Fanghua helped Wang Yingying back to her bedroom. Seeing Wang Yingying''s lost spirit, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Madam If that person has the master''s child in the future, what should you do... "


    "Child?" Wang Yingying seems to have been stabbed to the acupoint, and his expression seems to be crazy. "It''s impossible. The eldest son of Luofu can only come out of my stomach, do you understand?"


    Fanghua was so frightened by Wang Yingying that she didn''t know what to say and just looked at her.


    Wang Yingying through Fanghua daze Leng eyes, see the pupil of their own, face ferocious, Leng, reaction, quickly lowered his head, put away all the emotions, said: "Fanghua."


    Fang Hua revived and said, "I''m here."


    Looking up, Wang Yingying has recovered his pitiful appearance. Fanghua even thinks that it is his own illusion.


    "Help me, now that I''m around, only you can help me." Wang Yingying''s eyes are red and looks very pitiful.


    Fanghua didn''t think much, nodded cautiously, and said: "madam, don''t worry, I will help you. Whatever you want me to do, just open your mouth!"


    Getting a positive answer from Fanghua, Wang Yingying relaxed and laughed, "you help me pay attention to the action of Biyi. If there''s anything strange, let me know for the first time."


    It turned out to be such a simple thing as marking people. Fanghua patted her chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. I will do it well."


    Wang Yingying was also relieved of her, so he nodded, and then fell into meditation, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Fanghua see Miss think seriously, also don''t disturb her, oneself backed down.


    Chi Qingyu returns to the hospital and drives Zhang Wei out. Chi Qingyu closes the door and discusses the next plan with Qin Ni.


    "If I''m not wrong, Wang Yingying''s next step is to make Luo Yunshu completely tired of Biyi, make Biyi lose her reputation, move out of the house, or kill her directly." Chi Qingyu boldly assumed that he put a glass of water on the table and regarded it as Wang Yingying.


    For Chi Qingyu this guess, Qin Ni is very surprised, asked: "I think Mrs. Wang is at most trying to find a way to drive Biyi out."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a mysterious smile: "you should thank yourself for leaving earlier. According to Wang Yingying''s character, if she is cruel, she won''t care if you are human. A human life is nothing to her."


    Qin Ni listens to Chi Qingyu saying this in a gloomy tone. She looks at her nervously and asks, "there''s a question, why do you know her so well, and what other means are there..."


    Her question hasn''t finished, Chi Qingyu side head, gloomy smile.


    This smile, direct to the depths of the soul, Qin Ni quickly shut up, nothing to ask.


    "Now we have to see if Biyi is a smart man. If he is smart, we have to relax a lot. If he is stupid, we need to do more things." Chi Qingyu turns his head and stares at the water cup on the table.


    "What should we do now?" Speaking of this matter, Qin Ni really has no clue. She can only listen to Chi Qingyu''s instructions.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said with a smile, "the most important thing now is to bribe Zhang Wei and let him go there every day to see what''s going on in Luo''s house. Believe me, it won''t be long."


    As for Wang Yingying''s vengeful character, she will not wait long. When she does it, they will have a good play.


    Qin Ni got the order, hooked the hook lip, said with a smile: "this matter is simple, wrapped in me."


    Seeing her so confident, Chi Qingyu nodded and patted her on the shoulder, "go."


    After Qin Ni left, Chi Qingyu stayed in the room until dark.


    Back to Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu goes to find Xie Qiran for the first time. However, Xie Qiran is not in the house. She only finds Xiaojing in the house.Xiaojing is playing with Xie Rou, using his wooden sword to wave like Han Jiu, which makes Xie Rou laugh.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu shouts at the figure.


    Xiaojing turns around and sees Chi Qingyu standing at the gate of the yard, running over with a smile, "Mommy! You''re back! "


    Chi Qingyu squatted down, put him in his arms and asked, "where did you play today?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "I didn''t go anywhere today. My godfather asked me to practice calligraphy at home."


    Practicing calligraphy? Chi Qingyu looked Xiaojing up and down again and asked, "who are you?"


    Xiaojing snorted and said, "I''m your most lovely son."


    Chi Qingyu laughs, "you are not. My son is not so obedient when he talks about practicing calligraphy. Are you really practicing calligraphy at home today?"


    Although don''t believe, but late light feather still hold hope to ask.


    Which little scene see Chi Qingyu so distrust himself, turn around and go.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu stands up and looks at Xiaojing who trots away. He regrets that no matter what, he should not doubt a child.


    Over there, Xie Rou clearly heard their conversation. Seeing Xiaojing running away, she came over with a smile. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. He''s going to get something."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "rou''er, don''t call my sister-in-law. What''s he going to get?"


    When Xie Rouquan didn''t hear the words in front of her, he continued to smile, "of course, it''s something that can prove himself."


    Sure enough, a moment later, Xiaojing came out with a pile of paper and handed it to Chi Qingyu. "Look, I wrote all these today."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. He opens a piece of paper to have a look. The familiar ugly words are the style of Xiaojing.

 Chapter 152

    Chi Qingyu put things away and said with a smile: "our Xiaojing is the best. Mommy shouldn''t doubt you. I''m sorry."


    Xiaojing pursed her lips. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s introspective attitude, she hummed again and said, "I''ll forgive you if you are so sincere."


    Xie Rou chuckles. Chi Qingyu can''t help but touch his head with a smile and says, "are you hungry?"


    Xiaojing nodded, "my aunt and I have been waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Rou, who nods like Xiaojing, "yes, we''ve been waiting."


    Amused by her strange appearance, Chi Qingyu picked up Xiaojing and said, "OK, let''s go to eat."


    Later, Chi Qingyu went to see Xie Qiran several times, but he didn''t come back. Chi Qingyu also asked Xie Rou, who also said she didn''t know where Xie Qiran was.


    Chi Qingyu feels deeply that Xie Qiran seems to be very busy these days.


    But it''s not important for her to find him. It''s not too late to ask when he comes back.


    Since Xie Qiran can''t find it here, Chi Qingyu puts all her thoughts on the side of the medical school and Luofu, and waits for news from Luofu, so she takes action immediately.


    However, Wang Yingying was very tolerant this time. Day by day, it was not until the seventh day that Chi Qingyu received the news from Qin Ni.


    "They went out of the house today to worship Buddha in the silent temple on the mountain." Qin Ni says this news helplessly.


    "Silent temple?" Chi Qingyu touched his chin and thought about the cableway, "what is this silent temple for?"


    "Qiuzi temple!" Qin Ni shriveled her mouth and said, "although the name sounds good, it''s just the Qiuzi temple. It seems that Mrs. Wang is also worried. She wants to have a baby as soon as possible and secure her position."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said with a smile, "if you think about Wang Yingying like this, you are wrong. Let Zhang Wei find someone to follow. The most important thing is to make sure that Wang Yingying is in the temple."


    Qin Ni nodded, looked at Chi Qingyu curiously and asked, "what should I think? To tell you the truth, when I look at Mrs. Wang now, I still don''t think she looks like someone who will do such a thing. "


    It doesn''t look like Wang Mingchi''s feeling of weakness when he first got to know something.


    Chi Qingyu slapped Qin Ni on the shoulder and said, "you are still too young."


    "You are not much older than me!" Qin Ni is impatient and doesn''t understand why she always looks at herself as a child.


    Seeing Qin Ni''s hair exploding, Chi Qingyu laughs, but doesn''t tell Qin Ni why Wang Yingying is that kind of person.


    Originally, Qin Ni thought Chi Qingyu was thinking too much. When Mrs. Wang went to worship Buddha, she naturally went to worship Buddha. There was something else. It turned out that she was wrong.


    On the second day, the person Zhang Wei was looking for couldn''t find the shadow of Mrs. Wang in silent temple.


    Qin nichu was shocked by the news.


    "I thought Qingyu was joking, but I didn''t really guess." Qin Ni''s dull muttering.


    Zhang Wei couldn''t hear what she said, so he came up and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Ni looked back at him and said, "it''s OK. Let people continue to watch. I''ll tell the boss."


    Then I stepped up the stairs.


    This event is expected by Chi Qingyu, so she is not surprised to hear the news. She just asks Qin Ni to look at Luo''s house. There must be something wrong these days.


    The day after she said this, there was an accident in Luofu. Unfortunately, the second lady, who had just entered Luofu, fell into the water and was still unconscious. Most of the doctors in the city were invited to Luofu, and Chi Qingyu was no exception.


    Although he wanted to go to Luofu, Chi Qingyu chose an hour and didn''t go immediately. Instead, he chose to go after all the doctors left. During that time, Luo Fu sent people to urge Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu sat down like a mountain.


    Chi Qingyu takes Zhang Wei to Luofu and finds that all the servants in Luofu are looking at jokes. It seems that the two ladies haven''t won the public opinion yet.


    Luo Yunshu is very excited to see Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, I''m going to trouble you again this time."


    Chi Qingyu said with a gentle smile, "no harm. What about the patient?"


    Luo Yunshu sets up a yard for Biyi. Chi Qingyu takes a look at it. It''s not far from the deserted yard last time, and he doesn''t know whether Biyi is the person Chi Qingyu saw last time.


    "Doctor Chi?" Luo Yunshu sees Chi Qingyu looking at the direction of the deserted courtyard and asks in doubt.


    Chi Qingyu returned to his senses and said with a smile, "is there a desolate place in your mansion?"


    Luo Yunshu nodded, "well, there is no one to clean that place. It has been deserted for some time. Doctor Chi, this way."


    It can be seen that Luo Yunshu doesn''t want to mention more about the barren courtyard. Chi Qingyu just shut up and didn''t say anything. He followed Luo Yunshu to Biyi''s courtyard.


    Although the courtyard in Biyi is not as gorgeous as Wang Yingying''s, it also has a unique flavor. The red flowers and green scenery are very similar to those places like zuixianlou.Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers the identity of Biyi. It is said that she is a famous singer in Beijing. Somehow, many dignitaries spend a lot of money on her. However, this person just likes Luo Yunshu. Finally, he asks Luo Yunshu to redeem her and follow him.


    I don''t know what poison these people are poisoned by Luo Yunshu. They follow him one by two. Chi Qingyu can''t help sneering.


    There is no one in Biyi''s room except a few servant girls. It''s much worse than when Wang Yingying was ill.


    Biyi was lying on the bed with pale face and weak breath. Even Chi Qingyu could hardly detect it.


    Where is this serious illness? It''s completely critical. Chi Qingyu reluctantly withdrew his hand and asked, "are you sure it''s falling into the water, not drinking poison?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu face smile froze.


    This situation, Chi Qingyu understand, I''m afraid that this fall into the water, is not simple.


    Holding back the servants around, Luo Yunshu took a look at Zhang Wei and said, "doctor Chi, they all say that family scandals should not be publicized, but I can''t be vague about this matter of human life. Yesterday, Biyi ate some snacks at night, and always said that she was not feeling well. I asked Xiaotong to ask the doctor to come, but Biyi didn''t let her. She had to endure like this. As a result, today has become like this. We don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that the disease came too suddenly, and the doctors didn''t see why. You are the first one to say poisoning. "


    What he meant by this was that there was something wrong with the cake? Chi Qingyu glanced at the man on the bed and asked, "is there any cake left yesterday?"


    Luo Yunshu nodded and said, "yes, I''ll send someone to get it."

 Chapter 153

    Luo Yunshu goes out and asks his servants to get the snacks. Chi Qingyu whispers a few words to Zhang Wei, and then Zhang Wei goes out with Luo Yunshu.


    While no one is around, Chi Qingyu checks Biyi''s body again.


    There was no external wound, and there was no swelling, but it was wet and cold. It really looked like it had fallen into the river.


    What makes Chi Qingyu curious is that she has never seen this poison. Chi Qingyu searches in his mind and suddenly thinks of something.


    In fact, sometimes you don''t have to eat poison to call it poison. Some common foods combined together can also kill people.


    At present, I can''t see any trauma on Biyi, so I''m pale and weak, but I don''t have any symptoms of poisoning. No wonder those doctors can''t tell why. Only when Luo Yunshu brings the cake, can Chi Qingyu find out what''s going on.


    The action of Luo Yunshu is also very fast. As soon as Chi Qingyu finishes the clothes on Biyi, Luo Yunshu pushes the door in. According to him, there is still a lot to eat, so there are only a few pieces left.


    The cake on the plate is a little melting. Chi Qingyu takes out a silver needle from the box that Zhang Wei brings and uses it to test the poison.


    The shining silver needle, Chi Qingyu, quickly and ruthlessly inserted into the cake, and then took it out, has blackened.


    "It''s really poisonous." Luo Yunshu has an expected expression.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "Zhang Wei, go get a bowl of water."


    Chi Qingyu takes a small piece of cake and puts it in his nose. It has a strong fragrance and a light tea smell.


    When Zhang Wei gets the clear water, Chi Qingyu puts the small cake into the water and stirs it up.


    The clear water began to mix with some white particles, floating above and not sinking.


    Chi Qingyu stares at the things in the bowl with a strange look.


    Luo Yunshu saw that she had not moved, and could not help but ask: "doctor Chi, what''s up? Can this poison be neutralized? "


    Naturally, it can be detoxified. Although this poison is not common, Chi Qingyu just looked at it. It''s all common herbs. It''s just a little troublesome. Detoxification must be able to be detoxified.


    Chi Qingyu comforted Luo Yunshu with a smile, "master Luo, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu relaxed breath, smile way: "that too troublesome you, have what need you to say, as long as I have, can."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, looked at Zhang Wei and said, "you go back and change the small neon."


    She said this, has been observing the expression of Luo Yunshu, but Luo Yunshu sad looking at Biyi, even eyes have not changed.


    If he doesn''t know that the little Ni in Chi Qingyu''s mouth is Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu won''t believe it when he is killed. This Luo Yunshu can be installed. She also wants to see when this person can be installed.


    After Zhang Wei leaves, Chi Qingyu asks Luo Yunshu to leave here, and then stays in the room by himself.


    In fact, there''s nothing to do, but she doesn''t want to stay with Luo Yunshu, so that she doesn''t think about it and pinches Luo Yunshu''s throat. The most important thing is that she can''t beat Luo Yunshu.


    This is why Chi Qingyu wants to drive people out. Although there is a dying patient in the room, it is better than many Luo Yunshu.


    Chi Qingyu is bored in the room. When she is half fragrant, Xiao Ni comes.


    When seeing Xiao Ni, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    "What''s your costume?" Chi Qingyu covers his mouth and smiles, so as not to attract outside attention too loud.


    Qin Ni took the veil off her face and complained: "you bring me here without any omen. I''m not in a hurry, and I can''t be recognized. That''s why I dress like this."


    Qin Ni didn''t know where to find a suit of clothes. It was a style she would never have in her ordinary life. Aunt Qin and yunniang never wore such clothes.


    Even if you wear such clothes, you still have a veil on your face, which makes Chi Qingyu want to smile or not.


    At this meeting, Qin Ni took off her veil. Chi Qingyu relaxed her smile and said, "if you think too much, who will recognize you? That''s the one. I''m afraid she knew it was you long ago. When I asked you to come, he didn''t react."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni was silent, half ring just hum a, way: "call me to come to want to help what help?"


    "To help is to help. You should sit down and have a rest first." Chi Qingyu points to the position next to him and signals Qin Ni to sit down.


    Smelling speech, Qin Ni looked behind the screen and asked, "isn''t there still a patient? How is the patient? "


    Said Qin Ni oneself circled behind the screen, late light feather also didn''t stop her, let her go in to see.


    Half ring, Qin Ni ran out in a hurry, with no blood on her face, "light feather! The man inside is almost out of breath! "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "don''t panic. Since I came into the room, she is like this. She can''t die for the time being."


    Qin Ni Are you sure? "She tried the man''s breathing, but she was so breathless that she couldn''t feel it if she didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing Qin Ni''s worried appearance, Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Chi Qingyu is very sure. Although Qin Ni is also afraid, even if she is afraid, she can''t help it. She can only be worried.


    After Qin Ni came, she went to the back of the screen from time to time. Chi Qingyu looked straight and laughed, "when she''s out of breath, you''ll shout it out."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni stares at her one eye, way: "serious point, how do you want to do after all?"


    Chi Qingyu shrunken mouth, said he was very serious, "how to treat it, you go to get hot water ready, by the way get some ice, and get some brown sugar water."


    Qin Ni hopped, Chi Qingyu continued to stay in the room bored.


    After a while, Qin Ni came back. The first thing she did was to find Biyi''s breath.


    Then came a cry from behind the screen, "light feather! No breathing! "


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I know."


    Then she walked around the screen. Qin Ni automatically gave her a seat. Chi Qingyu sat down beside the bed. Seeing that Biyi''s face was already green, she said with a smile, "go and ask them to send in all the things they have prepared. If they do, go out quickly. Don''t stay here."


    "All right." Qin Ni ran out in a hurry.


    Chi Qingyu takes out the silver needle from the box and forces poison for Biyi.


    In the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu checked the sweat on her forehead and said to Qin Ni: "use hot water to compress her limbs."


    She has been sitting here for a long time, and her waist is weak. She still has to stick to the needle. Qin Ni is distressed to see it. She has to stand up and help her.


    Chi Qingyu looked at her hand and said with a smile, "ah, I''m so old. I can''t sit for such a long time."

 Chapter 154

    Qin Ni helplessly glared at her and said, "do you know how long you''ve been sitting here? He also said that he was old, even if I was sitting like this all the time, it would be hard for me! "


    Chi Qingyu smiles, pushes her hand away and says, "go and give her a hot compress."


    Seeing that she was ok, Qin Ni nodded and went to get the dry cloth.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the man on the bed. She has needles all over her body. She has forced all the toxins to Biyi''s limbs. Now let Qin Ni apply hot compress. When all the remaining toxins gather on her limbs, she can detoxify.


    While they were busy waiting, there was a knock on the door.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni and asks, "didn''t you tell them not to come in and disturb us?"


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "as I said, it should be hot water."


    Smell speech, late light feather nods, signal her to open the door.


    However, Qin Ni has gone, but she hasn''t come back for a while. Not only that, Chi Qingyu hears the noise coming from the door, and can''t help but get up and look at it.


    Qin Ni was at the door, holding the door with her left and right hands, and didn''t let anyone outside come in. People outside also put their hands in. Qin Ni pulled the door to the middle and wanted to pull it.


    And then the hands outside are pushing, and they can''t pull.


    Chi Qingyu sees that she has been making trouble there. She walks over and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu coming, Qin Ni stepped back and said, "they don''t listen to me. They must come in."


    As soon as she retreated, those people were unprepared, so they rushed in and fell to the ground.


    The person in charge is naturally Fang Hua.


    Fang Hua presses his waist, stands up, and says with a smile to Chi Qingyu: "doctor Chi, my doctor''s life. I''ve come to see the situation of the second lady, but you guys in the shop are too short-sighted to stop us from coming in."


    If Qin Ni didn''t open all the doors at first, they would have pushed them in. The villain would have complained that she was blocking people. Qin Ni was so angry that she wanted to drive them all out. However, this is not their territory. They can''t be so presumptuous, so they have to bear it.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t think as much as Qin Ni did. She snorted coldly and said, "I said, don''t let anyone in. Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing the speech, Fanghua''s eyes floated behind the screen and said, "we naturally have no opinions about what doctor Chi said, but we don''t know the two ladies..."


    Chi Qingyu looked along her line of sight and said with a sneer: "it''s very good, at least it can live for decades."


    Smell speech, the face of Fang Hua brush changed, she quietly looked at a late light feather, way: "since is late doctor order, that we don''t disturb."


    With that, he waved to the two people behind and motioned them to go back.


    After they leave, there is no need for Qin Ni to do it. Chi Qingyu goes to close the door and instructs the two servant girls who are guarding the door, "guard the door well. If there are any more unimportant people who break in, I''ll tell your master that there is something wrong with the second lady at that time. Go to master Luo and explain it yourself."


    As soon as the two servant girls heard this, they hurriedly came down, and they did not dare to slack off.


    Closing the door, Chi Qingyu glanced at Qin Ni and said, "go in and continue."


    Qin Ni nods. She feels that Chi Qingyu is in a bad mood at the moment, so don''t provoke her.


    The poison was finally forced out in the evening. Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni sat on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Ni looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a helpless smile, "you are suffering!"


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "what''s the way? You can''t wait to save yourself?"


    It''s impossible not to save her life. Qin Ni suddenly remembers that when she first met Chi Qingyu, she was cold-hearted. She looked very uncomfortable. Only when we know her, we know that this person is always protecting her.


    Qin Ni suddenly smiles and asks Chi Qingyu, "now that you have cured people, what are you going to do?"


    What else can we do? Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "the poison of Biyi is unusual. Now I''ve cured her poison. What do you think there will be?"


    "Over there?" Qin Ni was silent for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "do you mean it was made there? If it''s really done over there, and you''ve ruined their good deeds, they''ll certainly trouble you. "


    "Yes, but if you''re looking for trouble or asking me to help you, I have to say that this Biyi is not all right." Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing when he thinks about that picture.


    Qin Ni finds that Chi Qingyu is making such an idea. She can''t help laughing, "maybe you think too much. According to your opinion, Mrs. Wang is a suspicious person. Can she let you help so easily?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t think much about it. Later she found out that Qin Ni knew people better than herself.


    Because Wang Yingying did not find her, until Biyi woke up, there was no news.


    Biyi looks very weak when she first wakes up, and Luo Yunshu looks very distressed. She orders people to take out all the good things in the house to repair Biyi''s body. Fanghua listens to her, but she dares not say anything.Seeing Fanghua here, Chi Qingyu asked unknowingly, "why don''t you see Mrs. Wang?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hua Leng next, glance to Luo Yunshu, see Luo Yunshu didn''t notice here, just way: "madam to silent Temple blessing."


    When she said this, her voice was very loud, as if she was afraid that other people would not hear her. Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of her lips and said with a smile, "I see. I still want to give Mrs. Wang a pulse diagnosis. I was better last time."


    Fang Hua glanced at her and said, "doctor Chi is very good at medicine. My master is much better."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Two people exchanged greetings a few words, there Luo Yunshu did not pay attention to their side, so the goal of Fanghua was not achieved.


    Now that the man has been rescued, Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni and says, "Xiao Ni, clean up, we should go back."


    Qin Ni looks back, nods and goes to pack up her things.


    at this time, Luo Yunshu doesn''t look at Biyi. She looks back at Chi Qingyu and says, "please doctor Chi today."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand, took the box from Qin Ni and said, "it''s my duty to be a doctor. Master Luo is polite. The second lady is awake, so I won''t disturb you any more."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu get up, pose to send her out, late light feather glanced at the person behind, this time didn''t refuse.


    On the way out of the house, my servant sent me the clinic money. Chi Qingyu doesn''t mean it either. He takes it and throws it into the box. Luo Yunshu sent them to the door and then turned back.


    During this period, Luo Yunshu''s sight never fell on Qin Ni for a moment.

 Chapter 155

    When Luo Yunshu comes in, Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni and asks, "are you very disappointed?"


    Qin Ni glanced at her and asked, "you just want to see jokes, right?"


    Chi Qingyu That''s not true. I just care about you. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ni snorted and said, "I can take it up and put it down. I have said that I have put it down for a long time, so I have nothing to do with what he is. So there is no saying of disappointment or not disappointment."


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu can afford to put it down. Hearing what she said, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "well, I''m worthy of my favorite. Let''s go. What would you like to eat? The boss will treat you to dinner today!"


    Qin Ni dodged her hand and said with a smile: "goodbye, you. What time is it? If you don''t go back, aren''t you afraid of Xiaojing?"


    Speaking of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu curled his lips and said, "that little heartless man has been playing well with his aunt recently. It''s good to think of me. I hope he worries about me. I''m afraid you think too much."


    It turns out that Chi Qingyu is right. When she goes back, Xiaojing is still playing in Xie Rou''s yard, so she doesn''t know that Chi Qingyu has just come back.


    Chi Qingyu is also very tired. He is too lazy to go to him. He simply washes a little and then lies down to sleep.


    When she wakes up, Xiaojing and Xie Rou have already gone out.


    After having lunch lazily, Chi Qingyu goes to the hospital again.


    I thought today''s time was going to pass, but the people of Luo''s house came.


    When seeing Fanghua, Chi Qingyu thinks that something has happened to Mrs. Wang. However, it''s not that Fanghua comes to invite her for the second lady.


    Chi Qingyu picks eyebrows in surprise and asks, "what happened to the second lady again?"


    Fang Hua nodded and said, "yes, I began to vomit and diarrhea in the morning. I don''t know why. The master asked me to come and ask doctor chi to come."


    Luo Yunshu asked her to come? Chi Qingyu smiles and looks at Qin Ni. "Do you hear me? Clean up and go to Luo''s house."


    Qin Ni nodded with a smile and turned to pack up.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at Fanghua and said with a smile, "I''m going to pack up. Just a moment."


    Fanghua nods and follows Qin Ni with her eyes. She is sure that Qin Ni has gone to the backyard and can''t hear the voice in front of her. Fanghua looks at Chi Qingyu and whispers, "doctor Chi, I have something to tell you."


    Chi Qingyu picks eyebrows, and the secret way finally comes. She corrects her face and says, "you say."


    Fanghua leaned over mysteriously and said in her ear, "today I saw the old lady give the second lady a bowl of soup. It was after drinking that bowl of soup that the second lady began to vomit and diarrhea."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. He doesn''t understand what the script is. They want to plant things on the old lady?


    According to Wang Yingying''s temperament, this is not impossible. It seems that she is very cruel this time, even her mother-in-law is about to move.


    If it is confirmed that the medicine was given by the old lady, I''m afraid Luo Yunshu will have a estrangement with the old lady in the future. Think about it, with the mother estranged, the new married wife died, this calculated, can accompany Luo Yunshu is only Wang Yingying.


    It''s Wang Yingying who kills two birds with one stone.


    Chi Qingyu pretended to be surprised and asked, "is there any medicine soup?"


    Fang Hua shook his head and said, "the second lady heard that it was the old lady who sent it. She has finished all the medicine and soup."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather frown, way: "this soup medicine is gone, find out the reason, may need to spend some effort."


    Fang Hua nodded and cooperated with Chi Qingyu and said, "although the decoction is gone, the root is still there. I can help doctor Chi find the root."


    Hearing that she could find the root of the medicine, Chi Qingyu was very happy and said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much. If you can find the root of the medicine as soon as possible, I can solve the pain of my wife earlier."


    Fang Hua nodded with approval, "yes, doctor, I''ll go back to help you find the root of the medicine first. When you''re ready, I''ll come directly to the government."


    "All right, you go." Chi Qingyu watched Fanghua go away, and the smile at the corner of his mouth only increased.


    Qinni finished packing things out, see Chi Qingyu a person sitting there, doubt way: "Fanghua?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "go and help me find the evidence."


    "Help you find the evidence?" Qin Ni sat down opposite Chi Qingyu and asked with a smile, "did I hear something wrong? Is Fanghua your person now?"


    "Of course, it''s not my person. I don''t have so much money to ask a servant girl to follow me." Chi Qingyu takes things from Qin Ni''s hands and says, "I just want to help her master get rid of one person by my mouth. It''s very nice."


    Qin Ni heard confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go," he said Chi Qingyu pushes Qin Ni out of the door and explains what Fanghua just said to her on the way.


    Qin Ni is funny to hear Chi Qingyu finish, but more worried.


    "Is it dangerous for you to stick in like this?" Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Since I''ve made a plan, I''m sure I''ll leave a way for myself to retreat."Qin Ni looked at her suspiciously and asked, "really?"


    Chi Qingyu patted her on the back and said, "of course it''s true. Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    Qin Ni this just believed, two people are like walking, leisurely arrived Luo mansion.


    Compared with the two of them, the people in Luofu are very busy.


    This time, not only Luo Yunshu is in the room, but also the old lady is here. It seems that Fanghua''s words are not all lies. The soup must have been given by the old lady, otherwise she would not be here.


    Come more times, Luo Yunshu also don''t talk to her, directly let Chi Qingyu to see the patient.


    Biyi half leans on the bed, his eyes are dull, but in just two days, he has lost a circle of weight, which is also a sin.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "what did the second lady eat? How could it be like this? "


    The servant girl at one side reported what Biyi had eaten today. When she talked about the medicine soup that the old lady had sent, she stopped. It seemed that she was afraid that Chi Qingyu couldn''t hear clearly, and she could pronounce very clearly.


    Chi Qingyu is looking down at Biyi. Hearing this, he can''t help looking up at the servant girl.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu looking at her, the servant girl stopped and asked, "doctor Chi, what''s the problem?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles in his heart. Is it time to ask questions? It''s not arranged. Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe it.


    She followed the man''s words, "what''s in this soup?"


    Smell speech, the servant girl glances to one side.


    The people standing next to her were wearing different servant girl clothes. Chi Qingyu knew the clothes. In the old lady''s room, they were basically wearing the same clothes.


    Aware of the sight of the servant girl, the servant girl straightened her back and said, "the medicine and soup that the old lady brought is the best thing she used. How can there be a problem?"

 Chapter 156

    Listen to her say so, close to Chi Qingyu this servant girl, Yin Yang strange smile a, "who knows, anyway soup medicine is you send, what you say is what, also no one can prove."


    The servant girl was so angry that she pointed at her and wanted to beat her.


    The two of them startled Luo Yunshu and the old lady outside. Luo Yunshu''s stern voice said, "what are you doing inside? Come out!"


    Two servant girls listen to, like decaying flowers, instant no sound, gray out.


    Luo Yunshu handed them over and asked them to stand aside. He didn''t ask what they had just said.


    As soon as they left, there were only two people left in the inner room. Qin Ni approached Chi Qingyu and asked in a low voice, "they just did it on purpose?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, put her finger on her lips and motioned her not to speak.


    Quiet to Biyi pulse, for a long time, Chi Qingyu let go of Biyi''s hand, get up and go out.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu came out, Luo Yunshu stood up and asked, "doctor Chi, how''s the second lady?"


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "my wife''s body has been exhausted in the past two days. Even if I can cure this disease, I''m afraid I''ll be ill in the future. Please have a mental preparation."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu face is unspeakable sadness, the old lady is shocked to stand up, she tentatively asked Chi Qingyu: "that can also have pregnancy?"


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and said, "there are opportunities, but they are not big."


    The old lady completely calmed down and sat down tremblingly.


    She let Biyi into the door, this is to give Luo family reproduction, now Biyi body become like this, that is, it is difficult to have children in the future. Then Biyi has no meaning for the old lady.


    Her dull hand forehead, no longer speak.


    The old lady didn''t realize how much harm she had done to the man inside. Just before the two servant girls quarreled, Biyi fell asleep. But at this meeting, Chi Qingyu estimated that he should wake up, but he didn''t know whether he heard or not.


    Luo Yunshu didn''t think his mother had any problem with this. He looked into the room disappointed. Although he could only see the screen, the deep feeling in his eyes was like flowing water, slowly overflowing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Biyi can''t get pregnant any more, I''ll take care of her all my life."


    What an affectionate person, Chi Qingyu sneers.


    After loading enough affectionate people, Luo Yunshu turned to Chi Qingyu and asked, "doctor Chi, how should the lady be treated now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sound of vomiting came from the screen, and several servant girls rushed in.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on the screen and said, "I''ll open a pharmacy and let people go to get the medicine."


    Luo Yunshu nodded. After these things, Luo Yunshu respected Chi Qingyu very much.


    After giving the prescription to the servant, Chi Qingyu takes Qin Ni back.


    on the way back, Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu, "why don''t you talk about the medicine soup?"


    When they come out, they see Fanghua at the door. Fanghua stares at Chi Qingyu all the time. She wants to eat Chi Qingyu.


    Thinking of Fanghua''s expression, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not a big deal. Why take it out? Besides, there''s no problem with the decoction. What''s wrong is the person who carries the decoction. If the decoction doesn''t kill Biyi, it''s just killing her son and grandson."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Leng next, just reaction come over, way: "you mean, they want to let Bi Yi can''t bear, so the old lady won''t be shielding her?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "which do you think you would choose, a good daughter-in-law or a incomplete daughter-in-law?"


    "Nature is the good one." Qin Ni didn''t even think about it. She answered directly.


    For this answer, Chi Qingyu smiles and says nothing.


    Even in the end, they find out that it has something to do with Wang Yingying, so what? The old lady will not embarrass Wang Yingying for this matter. After all, she is the one who will carry on the family for his children.


    As Chi Qingyu said, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and this matter is still exposed. However, the old lady said nothing. No matter how Biyi cried and cried for justice, the old lady was silent.


    Luo Yunshu is even more busy, saying that he wants to get justice for Biyi, and he doesn''t forget to please Wang Yingying.


    Biyi knows that Luo''s family is perfunctory and she can''t do anything. The only thing that makes her feel lucky is that Luo Yunshu''s love for herself has not changed.


    Because of childbearing, Biyi doesn''t like to see Wang Yingying. She doesn''t even have the courtesy at the beginning. Wang Yingying pretended to be poor in front of Luo Yun''s writing, but he didn''t punish her. Luo Yunshu understands Bi Yi''s mood, so he turns a blind eye to her rude behavior.


    After about half a month, people from Luo''s family came to visit.


    When Chi Qingyu was packing up, he joked: "you Luo Fu treat me as your special doctor, don''t you?"The man who came to invite Chi Qingyu to come here for the first time. Hearing Chi Qingyu say this, he scratched his head awkwardly. "It''s a happy event this time. If it''s true, there''s no need to give a reward! Please don''t blame doctor Chi


    Chi Qingyu naturally won''t blame. She packed up and got on the carriage sent by Luo Fu. This is also the reason why Chi Qingyu wants to go so easily this time. After all, the treatment is not the same. He doesn''t enjoy it well, but he has no chance in the future.


    When arriving at Luo mansion, Chi Qingyu saw the servants in the mansion, with a layer of happiness on their faces, and asked the people beside him: "it seems that if you go out for a while, something happy will happen in the mansion."


    The man said with a smile: "it''s really a happy event. Doctor Chi, please come here."


    This time I went to Wang Yingying''s yard. As soon as Chi Qingyu entered the yard, he heard laughter coming from the yard.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Chi Qingyu found that this time Wang Yingying was not lying on the hospital bed, but sitting on the stone bench in the yard. There was a pile of food on the table, and the stone bench was also padded with a thick layer.


    The old maid had a good deal of tea, and the old lady could catch up with her.


    Fanghua, the servant girl, saw Chi Qingyu and waved with a smile, "doctor Chi, this way."


    Chi Qingyu, carrying the medicine box, walked over and saluted: "Mrs. Wang."


    Wang Yingying looked very happy, with a bright smile on his face. "Doctor Chi is here. Come and sit here."


    Chi Qingyu walks over and sits down, right next to Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying stretched out her hand, and a servant girl came by to lift her hand and put something on it for her.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "Mrs. Wang seems to be in a good mood today."


    Wang Yingying smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Yes, our wife is in a good mood today, so please come here to check the pulse and see if there are any sequelae of the previous illness," the Party member said


    Chi Qingyu nods and reaches out his hand to feel her pulse.


    This pulse, Chi Qingyu Leng next, her strength on the hand is heavier, confirm oneself to have no pulse mistake.

 Chapter 157

    At half a sound, Chi Qingyu put down his hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. It''s a pulse of joy."


    No wonder all the people in Luo''s house are looking happy. I''m afraid they have already guessed it. Just let her confirm it.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu''s voice just fell. Wang Yingying, who knew so well, calmly asked people to pour her tea.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on her lightly. When she was about to deliver the tea to her mouth, she said, "Madam Wang, pregnant people should try not to drink tea."


    Wang Yingying''s hand stopped, put down the tea and said with a smile, "is that so? I have no experience here, and I don''t know much about some things. "


    Chi Qingyu smiles and picks up his things and says, "just find a familiar hand to wait on you. Madam, you are all right. Take good care of yourself. The child will be all right."


    Wang Yingying nods with a smile. She is in a good mood. She asks Fanghua to send Chi Qingyu out, and pays half of the consultation fee. Chi Qingyu is not polite to her, so she takes it and leaves.


    Back to the hospital, Chi Qingyu tells Qin ni the news. Qin Ni''s face doesn''t change. Chi Qingyu asks her to go upstairs with her and asks her, "how are you?"


    Qin Ni was stunned and said with a smile, "what do you think I will do? Don''t think so much. I said I''ve come out. Don''t you believe me! "


    Seeing her like this, Chi Qingyu is relieved. After all, she mentions the child''s problem. She is worried that Qin Ni thinks of her child.


    "Wang Yingying, a child, has come at a good time. The old lady will come whatever she wants. Isn''t she beloved at home in the future? "Qin Ni is smiling.


    A favorite? You have to have that life to suffer.


    Chi Qingyu poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Xiao Ni, do you still remember how you felt when you lost your child and were abandoned by Luo Yunshu?"


    Qin Ni said with a sneer, "I remember that I wanted to kill him at that time."


    "Yes, then you should be able to understand Biyi''s mood at the moment." Chi Qingyu sipped lightly and continued, "the woman who comes out of the dust is never a simple role."


    At first, Chi Qingyu was worried that Biyi was a gentle person and didn''t know what to fight for. Later, after listening to Zhang Wei''s news about Luo''s family, Chi Qingyu felt that Biyi was not a simple person.


    whether the king Ying Ying can give birth to children smoothly depends on whether the blue coat is awesome.


    In the evening, Chi Qingyu returns to Xie''s house. It''s rare to see Xie Qiran.


    He holds Xiaojing and plays with bows and arrows in the yard. Chi Qingyu walks over and asks Xie Qiran, "should the name of young master Xie be changed to Xie dabanren?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hook up lips Cape, way: "late doctor but have something to look for me?"


    Something is naturally something. Chi Qingyu takes a look at the room and signals Xie Qiran to go in and chat.


    Xie Qiran nods and lets Xiaojing play outside. Then he follows Chi Qingyu into the house.


    After Chi Qingyu enters the room, he skillfully finds a place to sit down, and then looks back at Xie Qiran, "sit down."


    Xie Qiran sat down near her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t told me what I asked you last time." Chi Qingyu wants to take advantage of a long time to try to let Xie Qiran lower his guard and tell himself. However, it turns out that she is too naive.


    Xie Qiran is not the kind of person who will relax his vigilance because of time. He glanced at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "I remember I told you that you still have to ask yunniang about this."


    Yunniang, she hasn''t tried, but she''s a stone. She''s invulnerable. What can Chi Qingyu do? Now, Xie Qiran can''t do it. She still wants to find out something. It seems hopeless.


    "Well, let''s talk about it next time. Today I want to borrow two from you." Since the goal can not be achieved, Chi Qingyu chooses to change the topic.


    "Loaner? Can you tell me why? " Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I won''t do things like murder and arson. Don''t worry."


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "OK, I''ll let Han Jiu go to you tomorrow."


    "Cold nine?" Chi Qingyu didn''t expect Xie Qiran to be so generous, even Han Jiu was willing to lend it.


    "What? I''m such a good man. I can''t lend it to you? " Xie Qiran''s eyes are full of funny smell.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect you to send me such a capable assistant. I''m very surprised." Chi Qingyu said very politely.


    "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do. Is there nothing else?" Xie Qiran fiddles with the jade pendant on his waist and casually asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "nothing more."


    Thanks to Chi Qingyu''s thinking for a long time and preparing many words, it seems that Xie Qiran is very easy to speak.


    Seeing that she said there was nothing to say, Xie Qiran nodded, got up and went out.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s back and props up his head. He can''t help but feel a little stunned.I don''t know why. I always feel that Xie Qiran has become more calm after he left this time?


    But Xie Qiran is a steady person. What is she thinking? Shake off the emotion in the brain, also stand up, ready to go out.


    When he went out again, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see Xiaojing and Xie Qiran. There was only one Han Jiu waiting outside, and he didn''t know when he would come to the courtyard.


    "Why are you here? What about your master? " Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Cold nine light looked at her one eye, way: "master son orders, this period of time follow late doctor, late doctor''s order is his order."


    So fast?


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you mean tomorrow? I sent you here so soon. "


    Han Jiu doesn''t speak, but from his eyes, Chi Qingyu sees a strong dissatisfaction. But even if he is dissatisfied, he wants to listen to his master, so he must listen to Chi Qingyu.


    Since Han Jiu doesn''t answer, Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask. The process doesn''t matter, as long as the result is achieved.


    At dinner, Chi Qingyu doesn''t see Xiaojing and Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu asks Xie Rou where they are. Xie Rou says she doesn''t know.


    Until the break time, Xiaojing came back. Chi Qingyu asks him what he''s doing. Xiaojing keeps quiet and keeps it a secret, which aggravates Chi Qingyu''s curiosity.


    however, as like as two peas in the night, the little scenes are not so late. He is just like Xie Qiran. He decided that he should not play with Xiao Chi alone, so as to avoid any bad habits.


    Early the next day, Chi Qingyu dug Xiaojing out of the bed and coaxed him out. He didn''t even eat breakfast. His mother and son found a small shop on the street to have breakfast.


    Xiaojing narrowed his eyes and frowned. He slowly chewed the food in his mouth and finally swallowed it. He shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s not delicious."


    Smell speech, late light feather poked her cheek twice, way: "don''t give me pick, finish eating quickly, finish eating, we go to the hospital."


    He is Xie Fu''s good food. He has eaten too much, and now he starts to pick and choose. Chi Qingyu thinks that this is not good. He applauds his decision to take him with him today. It''s too right.

 Chapter 158

    Under Chi Qingyu''s fierce eyes, Xiaojing eats all the things in the bowl.


    Because of eating up, so Xiaojing in proud at the same time, began to quarrel with Chi Qingyu, Chi Qingyu see in his obedient after eating, also don''t care about him.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Zhang Wei saw Xiaojing and asked with a smile, "Oh, long time no see."


    Xiaojing runs towards him. Zhang Wei squats down to pick up Xiaojing and pinches his smiling face. "How did you come here today? Do you miss us? "


    Xiaojing shook his head, very honest back: "no, it''s mommy who asked me to come, originally I didn''t want to come."


    Zhang Wei''s smiling face collapsed by the way.


    Chi Qingyu hears the conversation between the two and looks at Zhang Wei in a funny way. He asks, "how about it? Do you feel comfortable?"


    Zhang Wei shakes his head and puts Xiaojing on the ground with a dejected face. "It''s not comfortable at all. Boss, you say your temper is not like this. Why is it such a straight hearted character to raise a child?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu squinted and looked at Zhang Wei, "isn''t it good to keep your bowels straight?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei quickly confessed his mistake and said, "OK, OK! Very good, which shows that Xiaojing is a kind and brave child, not afraid of power! Good


    After praising Xiaojing, Zhang Wei turned around and left without any delay.


    Xiaojing looked at Zhang Wei''s back and said, "Mommy, you are more and more fierce."


    "Yes?" Chi Qingyu glanced at Xiaojing and said, "have you finished your writing? There''s ink and brush upstairs. Practice calligraphy. "


    Xiaojing frowned and said, "this is revenge for the public!"


    Chi Qingyu picked up his eyebrows and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "No, I''m a senior official. Hurry up."


    After pushing Xiaojing upstairs, a patient has already come. Chi Qingyu returns to his position to see the patient.


    After noon, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back to the alley to eat. Yunniang is so happy to know that Xiaojing is back that she cooks several dishes, including Xiaojing''s favorite braised pork.


    To this, Chi Qingyu is very dissatisfied, "yunniang, why do you say you are so eccentric, always biased to Xiaojing."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang glanced at her one eye, full of don''t care of say: "how old are you, still compete with your own child favor?"


    Chi Qingyu grinned, "no matter how big, you can be jealous, can''t you?"


    Yun Niang presses her head, push her away, way: "hurry to prepare to eat, don''t be so greasy."


    Chi Qingyu


    For the first time, Chi Qingyu was despised for being greasy. He was also very speechless. When he went out to help yunniang prepare dishes and chopsticks, he saw Xiaojing sitting on one side eating Xiaoxiao snacks. It is said that yunniang specially prepared them for him.


    Chi Qingyu is just disliked by yunniang. He is not happy in his heart. However, he is not happy to see him sitting here.


    Xiaojing is happily eating. Suddenly, she feels that her vision has turned black. She looks up strangely and finds that mommy is looking at her. Xiaojing put the dim sum aside and said with a smile: "Mommy."


    Chi Qingyu was gracious and took up the snack. "I''m going to have a meal. I can''t eat any more."


    Xiaojing


    Received Xiaojing''s nod, let Xiaojing not open, Chi Qingyu also happy.


    At dinner, yunniang saw Xiaojing unhappy and asked: "what''s wrong with Xiaojing? Isn''t it happy to eat the meal made by grandma Yun? "


    Xiaojing shakes his head and opens his mouth just to say. Chi Qingyu, who is over there, says, "I told you not to eat too much. Now, I can''t eat any more."


    With that, Chi Qingyu patted Yun Niang''s arm and said, "don''t worry about him. If you are hungry for a while, he will eat."


    Xiaojing received mummy''s evil information, naturally did not dare to talk nonsense, shriveled mouth, obediently eat.


    And Yun Niang and they get along for how long, a look, know what they are thinking. Glared late light feather one eye, Yun Niang teaches a way: "you bully small scene again, how old person."


    Chi Qingyu


    Sealed the mouth of small scene, also can''t stop Yun Niang.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu has been taught a lesson, Qin Ni laughs and aunt Qin steals music.


    In Yun Niang''s endless chatter, Chi Qingyu, with Xiaojing, runs away from home like a fugitive.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu pulling him to run in a hurry. He can''t help giggling and goes out of the alley. Chi Qingyu stops, looks at him strangely and asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiaojing laughed more loudly, "ha ha, Mommy, do you think it''s better to be a godfather now, and no one is nagging you."


    As Xiaojing said, Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "do you think mommy''s punishment is not enough?"


    Smell speech, Xiaojing shut his mouth, said he never said.


    Back to the hospital, Chi Qingyu wants to drive Xiaojing upstairs. However, this time, Xiaojing refuses to fight, "I won''t! It''s boring upstairs. "


    Chi Qingyu grabbed his collar and threatened: "have you finished your writing?"Xiaojing snorted and said, "it''s already finished. You can''t threaten me!"


    Finished? Chi Qingyu stopped his action and glanced at the upstairs, "go, show me. After passing the test, you can play downstairs."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing doesn''t need to be pushed by her, so she runs up.


    Zhang Wei saw Xiaojing run up and came over, whispered: "Mrs. Wang is coming."


    Mrs. Wang? What is she doing here? This time is not good at home, run to her hospital?


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the upstairs and said, "you ask Xiaojing to wait for him to come down. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Zhang Wei went upstairs to accompany Xiaojing, waiting for Mrs. Wang to leave, and then brought Xiaojing down.


    Mrs. Wang was arranged by Zhang Wei in the backyard room. When Chi Qingyu passed by, she just saw Mrs. Wang come out to breathe.


    "Mrs. Wang." Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Mrs. Wang looked back and saw Chi Qingyu standing not far away. She said with a smile, "doctor Chi, I''m going to trouble you again this time."


    Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, walks over, pushes open the door and signals Wang Yingying to talk inside.


    Fanghua helps Wang Yingying to go in. Chi Qingyu looks at them and sees that they are even more careful when they enter the door. Before they show their feelings, they are so careful.


    After Wang Yingying sat down, Chi Qingyu sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with madam, but it''s OK to say so."


    Wang Yingying motioned to Fanghua to close the door. Then he said, "well, I''m a hard-earned child, so I want to ask doctor chi to take care of my baby."


    To protect her fetus, Chi Qingyu thought he had heard wrong. He took a look at Wang Yingying''s stomach and said with a bitter smile, "Mrs. Wang, I haven''t done this kind of thing yet. I think you''d better find an experienced person."


    Wang Yingying saw her decline and glanced at Fanghua.


    Fang Hua nods, takes out the burden behind her and puts it on the table. When the bundle was put on the table, it made a thump. I didn''t know what hard things were in it.


    When she opened the bag, she almost blinded Chi Qingyu''s eyes, and a pile of gold was put in front of her.


    Chi Qingyu has never seen so much gold since he was a child. For a moment, he did not dare to speak. He was afraid that if he said a word, the gold would go up in smoke.


    Looking at the golden light in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Wang Yingying smiles and says, "doctor Chi, if you agree to take care of my baby, these are all yours."


    Although he didn''t want to, Chi Qingyu looked at the gold in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "although I haven''t experienced it, I can try. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    Wang Yingying laughed meaningfully and said, "doctor Chi, I believe you can."


    Mrs. Wang takes Fanghua away. Xie Qiran calls Zhang Wei and Qin Ni to the backyard, and then lets them enter the house to show them the scene in the house.


    Zhang Weileng was speechless. Qin Ni was better than him, but she had no words for a long time.


    Seeing them like this, Chi Qingyu was very proud. After all, his reaction at that time was much better than them.


    After a long time, Qin Ni digested, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "so now you are dragging yourself down for money?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s worth it! It''s worth it


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    Zhang Wei, on the other hand, hears the word "love is worth living" and shouts "it is worth living". They are as sick as if they were sick. They stare at gold and laugh as they talk.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing that the two men were close to madness, Qin Ni walked over helplessly and wrapped up the gold on the table with a bundle, "OK, you don''t want to see money, just think about what to do now."


    Chi Qingyu clapped her hand and said with a smile: "don''t move! What should I do? I''ll settle down as soon as I come. Since she asked me to help protect the fetus, I''ll try my best to help! "


    Collecting the gold, Chi Qingyu continued: "we made a fortune today. We''ll go to zuixianlou for dinner at night!"


    When Zhang Wei heard about zuixianlou, he said, "is it true or not? It''s said that boss Qin of zuixianlou is going to have a new song and dance tonight. Can I have the chance to have a look? "


    "Yes!" Chi Qingyu waved his big hand and said, "go, call aunt Qin and yunniang. We''ll spend some money tonight."


    There''s no need for Chi Qingyu to urge. Zhang Wei has already run out to inform aunt Qin and yunniang.


    Chi Qingyu holds the gold and thinks about where to put it.


    Seeing that she was standing still, Qin Ni wondered, "don''t you want to go out? What are you doing standing up? "


    Chi Qingyu turned around, showing the burden in his arms, frowning in distress, "now there''s a question, where can I put this thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ni is silent.


    The house in the alley was once robbed. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s not safe there. If it''s put in the hospital, the hospital will be empty at night. Naturally, it''s even more unsafe. After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu still thinks it''s better to take it back to Xie''s house.


    "Yes, take it back! There are many people in Xiefu, many servants and many valuable things. Even if you steal, you can''t see it. So Xiefu is the best choice. " Qin Ni summed it up.


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Ni, smiling rather than smiling, "do you mean that I can''t compare with Xie''s?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s dangerous expression, Qin Ni quickly changes her words, "how can she compare with him? I mean, there are too many things in Xie''s house. Even if the thief goes in, it will take a lot of time to find you, don''t you think?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, take it back to Xie''s house."


    Hanging the burden on his body, Chi Qingyu patted the burden and said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Xiaojing is waiting at the door. When she sees her mother coming out happily, she almost dances. Xiaojing runs to Chi Qingyu and asks, "Mommy, what''s so happy about that?"


    Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing''s head and said with a smile, "mommy has made money. Please go to eat delicious food. How about that?"


    "Good! Good Xiaojing jumped twice happily, as if thinking of something, "Mommy! Can we call godfather? "


    Xie Qiran? Chi Qingyu thought, nodded and said: "you go to the door to have a look. Han Jiu should be there. Let him inform Xie Qiran. I''ll see you in zuixianlou."


    "Good! By the way, I''ll call my aunt. That''s great. I can eat delicious food again. " Xiaojing trots out to tell hanjiu the news.


    When everyone arrives, Chi Qingyu leads his younger brother forward like a stronghold boss. Without a carriage, he just walks to zuixianlou.


    There are many carriages in front of zuixianlou. When they arrive, Chi Qingyu finds Xie Qiran and Xie Rou standing at the door of zuixianlou.


    "Hey! Sure enough, it''s fast to have a carriage. We started first, but they didn''t come as fast as us. " Zhang Wei was laughing and joking.


    Xiaojing sees Xie Qiran and Xie Rou and runs over happily: "Godfather! Aunt


    "Oh, Xiaojing, my aunt missed you today. Did you miss her?" Xie Rou bends down and asks Xiaojing with a smile.


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "well, aunt, you don''t know. Today I''m bored in mummy''s Hospital, and she won''t let me go out to play."


    When Zhang Wei thought of the morning, he asked Xiaojing the same thing, but he got the opposite answer. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    And Chi Qingyu will be happy. In the face of Xiaojing''s complaint, he doesn''t want to worry about it. He says, "let''s go, let''s go in."


    Just walk to the door, there are small two welcome up, ask Chi Qingyu they can have a reservation.


    Smell speech, late light feather sees to Zhang Wei, ask: "still need to reserve?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    After listening to their conversation, the sophomore knew that there was no reservation. He said with a polite smile: "sorry, my guests, it''s boss Qin''s new song and dance stage today. All the seats are reserved. If you don''t have a reservation, we don''t have any extra seats to spare, so..."


    It turns out that this is the reason. Last time I came with Xie Qiran, I didn''t even hear of booking. Chi Qingyu is stupid.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu standing at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly and said: "because boss Qin has a new song and dance today, all the seats need to be reserved. We don''t have a reservation. I''m afraid we can''t get in today."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran smile, way: "no harm, we have position."


    "A place?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously, "where''s the position?"Xie Qiran glanced at Han Jiu. Han Jiu came to the front and took out a sign from his chest. As soon as the second brother saw the sign, he immediately changed his attitude. I opened it next to him and said respectfully, "it''s a reservation. Please come inside, my guest."


    Chi Qingyu walks in behind Xie Qiran, and can''t help asking him secretly, "how can you reserve the position here?"


    And fortunately, it happened to be today. In this case, the booking of this position should have been started very early. Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe in lucky lies.


    "Last time I saw you like boss Qin''s song and dance. A few days ago, I heard that she had a new song and dance to go on, so I asked Han Jiu to book a seat." Xie Qiran said it quietly, as if it was a very common thing.


    However, he did not know that his words aroused a thousand waves in Chi Qingyu''s heart. Chi Qingyu covered his chest and felt that his pulse beat faster.


    "Also I don''t like it very much, but I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, I don''t think we could even get in. " Chi Qingyu lowered his head and said in a dull voice.


    Listen to her voice is not quite right, Xie Qiran looked back, staring at her bun for a while, said with a smile: "it should be."


    Listening to the cold voice, with a faint smile, Chi Qingyu''s head is lower.


    Xie Qiran''s reservation is excellent. After they are seated, they don''t need to order. The second younger brother said that today''s banquet is arranged in the restaurant, and they only pay for the song and dance, not for the food and drinks.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t do business in the restaurant industry, so she didn''t understand whether zuixianlou had turned or lost money. She thought Xie Qiran should know, so she asked Xie Qiran, "won''t they lose money in such an activity?"


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "of course not. There are no stupid businessmen in the world. Besides, boss Qin is such a smart man. In our eyes, it seems that we have taken advantage of this way. In fact, it is not..."

 Chapter 160

    About business, Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand, but she understands, and Xie Qiran understands.


    After Xie Qiran''s brainwashing, they all accepted this form of soliciting guests, and boss Qin was not at all at fault.


    After a while, the second brother served the dishes. The dishes were very rich and looked very luxurious. Chi Qingyu suddenly felt that boss Qin must have gained and lost. However, this idea just flashed by.


    It''s good to enjoy singing and dancing while eating. Chi Qingyu really likes boss Qin''s singing and dancing.


    Boss Qin always gives people a free and easy feeling, and her dance also has a wild and uninhibited beauty. Maybe Chi Qingyu''s description is a bit exaggerated, but in Chi Qingyu''s heart, this is the most real idea.


    After eating almost, Chi Qingyu kept staring at the dance below.


    This time, boss Qin didn''t play much part in the dance. He just danced the first part, and another person came to dance at the back. The style of that man is totally different from that of boss Qin. His gentle and elegant temperament makes the dance look more gentle.


    Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "who is that man?"


    Xie Qiran looked along her line of sight and shook his head to show that he did not know.


    "It''s a new apprentice of boss Qin. It''s said that she is very talented, but she was allowed to jump in less than half a year. You can see how much boss Qin values this apprentice." Xie Rou answers this question for Chi Qingyu.


    It turned out to be an apprentice. Chi Qingyu suddenly said with a smile, "but she and boss Qin have totally different styles. Don''t they all say that the apprentice follows the master?"


    After hearing the speech, Xie Rou snorted and said, "this person was also a famous person, but she was not famous in Beijing, but in Jiangnan area. Somehow, she didn''t want to stay there. She came to Beijing and recognized boss Qin as a master. Then she got the apprenticeship. She was a famous dancer in Jiangnan area."


    I see. It seems that this man''s climbing to the top is the nature of all walks of life.


    Compared with Xie Rou, Chi Qingyu doesn''t mean to look down on a dancer. Instead, he appreciates this kind of person and dares to leave everything behind. His courage and mind are worth learning.


    By the end of their new song and dance performance, they naturally won a round of applause. After the song and dance performance, Chi Qingyu sees that boss Qin takes the apprentice out of the stage and comes to a table of guests.


    Thinking of what they saw last time, Chi Qingyu took back his sight and didn''t look at them.


    But just because she doesn''t look doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen. It''s also a coincidence. According to Xie Qiran, zuixianlou is actually a harmonious place, because no one behind boss Qin dares to act wild here. However, every time Chi Qingyu comes here, she meets someone to act wild. I don''t know whether she is too lucky or too bad.


    When he heard the noise coming from downstairs, Chi Qingyu knew that it would start again.


    Fortunately, it''s downstairs this time. It won''t hurt them.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu is more familiar with the quarreler''s voice, and finally he can''t help sticking out his head to see it.


    The guests downstairs, except for those standing, all sat in their seats, as steady as a mountain, and did not move. And those standing, just one is very familiar to Chi Qingyu - Luo Yunshu.


    Why is he here? Chi Qingyu is curious and can''t help talking about it, but he is caught.


    "Be careful, it''s falling." Xie Qiran took her hand and motioned her not to move forward.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "I see an acquaintance."


    As soon as she said that she had seen acquaintances, everyone put down their chopsticks and came to watch.


    In addition to Aunt Qin, other people know Luo Yunshu, especially Zhang Wei. They don''t know what''s the conflict between Chi Qingyu and Luo Yunshu. They just think that they are old customers of their hospital. When they see Luo Yunshu, they smile and say, "isn''t this our big customer? Why is he here? "


    This question is also what Chi Qingyu wants to ask. She glances at Zhang Wei and says, "would you like to ask?"


    Wen Wei said, "I''m not going to give you a hand."


    Originally, Chi Qingyu didn''t plan to take care of this matter, but it was related to Luo Yunshu, so Chi Qingyu had to care about it. Luo Yunshu is good. Why do you come here to join in the fun?


    Happy at home, do not accompany Wang Yingying, come here to see beauty?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu has a possibility in his mind. Maybe Luo Yunshu came here to have an affair?


    Once you have this idea, Chi Qingyu feels reasonable about why Luo Yunshu appears here.


    "You eat first, I''ll go down and have a look." Then Chi Qingyu got up and went downstairs.


    Xie Qiran sees Qin Ni get up to prepare to follow up, stop her, "I go, you sit."


    As soon as Xie Qiran spoke, Zhang Weili next to him pressed Qin Ni down and motioned her to sit down. He whispered in her ear, "let Mr. Xie go. Mr. Xie is not an ordinary person. People who can enter here are not rich but expensive. If anything happens, Mr. Xie can help. It''s useless if you go."Wen Yan, Qin Ni is not struggling to stand up and sit down.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu has gone downstairs, standing far away, observing the war situation.


    She listened for a while, as if the cause of the matter was the apprentice of boss Qin, who was said to have come to drink with Luo Yunshu. As a result, the people at the next table were not willing to join in.


    In addition, Luo Yunshu looks like a bully because of his literati temperament. They directly take boss Qin''s apprentice to him.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Luo Yunshu to be an official. Although he seems to be a bully, the people he takes with him are certainly not. When the apprentice of boss Lachin is stopped, they have a big fight.


    It''s also for the sake of fighting for women. It seems that it''s a sin for this woman to be too good. It always leads to war.


    Chi Qingyu came down just to watch the fun. By the way, he found out what else Luo Yunshu had. This group of people only focus on the noise, with boss Qin in, but they can''t fight at all. Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s interesting, so he leans against the post and listens.


    Xie Qiran stood behind her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he doubted, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather picks eyebrow, ask: "how did you come down?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "I see you haven''t been up. I thought you met some trouble, so I came down to have a look."


    "It doesn''t matter if you put your face on it," he said with a smile


    Then Chi Qingyu turns around and prepares to go upstairs. As soon as they got to the stairs, they heard a scream coming from behind, and then a series of screams.


    When they turn around, they see that the people who had been sitting like a mountain suddenly disperse, far away from the place where they quarreled. Luo Yunshu, who is in the center, is supporting his stomach and looking ahead in disbelief.


    In front of him stood the apprentice of boss Qin, who would face Luo Yunshu with his right hand holding the knife. A drop of blood on the knife fell to the ground along the tip of the knife.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Kill One after another, the screams began to ring. Chi Qingyu turned and ran in the direction of Luo Yunshu.

 Chapter 161

    Xie Qiran follows behind Chi Qingyu. Before Chi Qingyu rushes in, he holds her, "wait, don''t go there."


    As soon as his words came to an end, the apprentice of boss Qin didn''t know what he was mad, so he rushed over and stabbed Luo Yunshu with a bloody knife again. Fortunately, this time, the person beside Luo Yunshu reacted quickly and quickly pulled Luo Yunshu away, but he was still scratched on his arm.


    "You''re out of your mind Qin Ruyi finally came back to her senses, grabbed her apprentice and scolded.


    However, her apprentice did not look at her at all, but picked up the knife and was ready to rush over.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruyi pushes her aside and orders her men to take her down. After being taken down, Qin Ruyi''s apprentice is still stubborn and refuses to admit defeat. With one eye, he stares at Luo Yunshu. He is as fierce as a wild beast and wants to jump over and kill him.


    Before everyone could react, it was clear that she was a tender woman. How could she suddenly become such a cruel woman?


    Chi Qingyu took a look and took his hand. He looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "can we go now?"


    Xie Qiran let go and said with a smile, "yes."


    When she walked past, Luo Yunshu had fallen to the ground. Qin Ruyi hurriedly sent for a doctor.


    Luo Yunshu''s intuitive abdominal pain, pain numb, not only abdominal pain, back, waist, pain everywhere, he was in a daze, saw a person walking towards him, that person''s figure and the memory of someone''s figure overlap, startled Luo Yunshu instantly opened his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu sees that he is like a reflection, suddenly opens his eyes and is stunned.


    Then Luo Yunshu saw who was in front of him, breathed and said, "doctor Chi, what a coincidence."


    Chi Qingyu twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a good time to say that it''s a bad time."


    Luo Yunshu pale face, but also with a smile, this will almost all eyes closed, but also insisted on saying, "it is because I see you, so I don''t worry, Xiaosheng''s life, to you."


    With that, Luo Yunshu completely fainted.


    Luo Yunshu''s men have also seen Chi Qingyu. Seeing her appear, they say: "doctor Chi, please take a look for the master."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "look what''s good. It''s a knife wound. It''s bad. Hurry to find some herbs and stop bleeding first."


    Smell speech, Qin Ruyi stands out in a hurry, way: "doctor Chi, this hemostatic medicine we have here, you still need what, order."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "prepare a room, carry people in, hot water and scissors..."


    Said a series of things for them to prepare, and then Chi Qingyu let Xie Qiran go upstairs to call Qin Ni down.


    In order to cultivate Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu will let her watch everything she does, watch first, then learn, and then do it by herself, so that Qin Ni can learn faster.


    After a while, Qin Ni came down. It should be said that she came down not only by herself, but also by others.


    Xie Qiran arranges Han Jiu to send other people back, leaving only Zhang Wei and Qin Ni here. Qin Ruyi also asked his own people to evacuate the guests in the restaurant and sealed their mouths.


    How else can we say that there is someone behind Qin Ruyi? This kind of thing happened. Even if someone panicked, no one dared to rush out to declare. At the moment when it happened, someone had already come out to guard the gate and not let anyone go out.


    Later, when it was released, it was also managed one by one. It was so appropriate and thoughtful that people had to admire it.


    Luo Yunshu is arranged in a room in the backyard. When Chi Qingyu goes in, he finds that the environment is pretty good and clean. Someone should clean it on time.


    Luo Yunshu''s men put Luo Yunshu on the bed and lay down. Luo Yunshu was as quiet as he didn''t breathe. Chi Qingyu watched for a while and told Zhang Wei to take back Luo Yunshu''s clothes.


    After Zhang Wei takes back his clothes according to Chi Qingyu, Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni to clean the blood stains around the wound with water. This meeting Luo Yunshu''s abdomen is still bleeding, but the bloodstain is difficult to handle, and it can''t be wiped clean for a while and a half.


    Chi Qingyu simply asks Qin Ni to get out of the way. First, he checks the wound. It''s not as deep as he thought. Moreover, the knife can be pulled out smoothly without bleeding. It should be that it didn''t hurt inside. Chi Qingyu checks it, sews Luo Yunshu''s wound, and then applies medicine.


    The process of sewing the wound is bloody. Chi Qingyu is worried that Qin Ni can''t stand it. Unexpectedly, the girl grits her teeth and sticks to it.


    Sew the wound well. Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni to apply the medicine and wrap it.


    Chi Qingyu wrote a prescription and handed it to Luo Yunshu ''


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu''s hand nods, hurriedly went out to fill medicine.


    Qin Ruyi had been guarding outside. Seeing someone open the door, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The visitor gave her a cold face and said, "get out of the way."


    The smile on Qin Ruyi''s face froze, and he gave way to the side and let the road out.Chi Qingyu just saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for Luo Yunshu''s injury, I''m afraid boss Qin would not have suffered such grievances and let others show their faces to her.


    When the man goes out, Chi Qingyu suppresses the smile in his eyes and changes a serious face to Qin Ruyi.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu standing there, Qin Ruyi quickly welcomed him and asked, "doctor Chi, is master Luo OK?"


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "the wound is a little deep. We have already treated it. Now we can only hope Lord Luo will be OK."


    Hearing this, Qin Ruyi''s face became ugly. She glanced at the inner room and said, "I heard that doctor Chi''s medical skills are famous in Beijing. I hope you can help me with all your strength."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I''ll try my best, but I''ll leave it to fate."


    Qin Ruyi expressed her understanding and repeated it again. If you need anything, just ask her.


    Chi Qingyu found that all the guests who come to see a doctor seem to like to say this. Maybe they really want to do their best.


    In order to express his worry, Qin Ruyi has been waiting outside the room.


    Qin Ni accompanies Qin Ruyi in the inner room, while Chi Qingyu accompanies Qin Ruyi in the outer room. They are idle and bored, occasionally chatting.


    Chi Qingyu consciously leads the topic to her apprentice. However, this person is very witty. No matter how Chi Qingyu expresses it, he doesn''t say anything about her apprentice.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Qiran came over. He said that Xiaojing was worried about her and wanted to come over. In order to make Xiaojing sleep at ease, Xie Qiran could only come over once.


    For Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu is somewhat suspicious.


    When she didn''t go to Beijing before, Chi Qingyu stayed up all night because of some delay. She rushed back the next day for fear that Xiaojing was worried. As a result, she came home to find that the child was still sleeping.


    After waking him up and asking him a few questions, Chi Qingyu realized that he was amorous, because the child didn''t notice that he didn''t come back all night and was asleep to death.


    So at this time, hearing Xie Qiran say this, Chi Qingyu feels suspicious, but she doesn''t question him face to face, but chooses to believe it for the moment and ask again when there is no one.

 Chapter 162

    Because of Xie Qiran, Qin Ruyi is embarrassed to stay here, thinking about what it is like to see Luo Yunshu later.


    As soon as Qin Ruyi leaves, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are left. Chi Qingyu is embarrassed because she hasn''t been alone with Xie Qiran for a long time.


    The servant brought in a cup of tea to refresh them.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "why don''t you go back first? It has nothing to do with you. I''m sorry to let you accompany me here."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "it''s OK. If I go back now, how can I explain to Xiaojing tomorrow? I''m not a liar. "


    After believing his lies, Chi Qingyu has a question to ask. She looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously and says, "are you sure Xiaojing called you?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "naturally."


    Chi Qingyu How do I think you want to come? Take Xiaojing as an excuse. "


    "Do you want to come?" Xie Qiran turned his head, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked with a smile, "then tell me, why do I want to come?"


    Late light feather Leng next, partial beginning, "how do I know, if I know, I still ask you to do what."


    Xie Qiran saw that she did not look at herself, but looked away and said, "I thought you knew that."


    Chi Qingyu thought that he had heard wrong. He shook his head and said, "how can I know?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I''ll tell you. It''s just..."


    Before his words were finished, there was a scream in the room. Chi Qingyu got up and ran towards the inner room.


    Qin Ni is lying on the ground, while Luo Yunshu is sitting on the bed, looking at Qin Ni angrily.


    Chi Qingyu walked over and helped Qin Ni up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ni glanced at the man on the bed and said calmly, "he thinks I hurt him."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu''s eyes became cold. She took a look at Qin Ni''s blue and purple trace and said, "so he did it to you?"


    Qin Ni also did not hide, silent nodded twice.


    "Oh With a sneer, Chi Qingyu looks at Luo Yunshu and says, "I don''t know why Lord Luo is the one who moved me?"


    Luo Yunshu''s eyes are still angry. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, he looks at her and says angrily, "this woman, you want to harm me!"


    "Harm you?" Chi Qingyu hums coldly, "who do you think is the person who cleans your wound?"


    Luo Yunshu doesn''t speak. His eyes stare at Qin Ni. It seems that he wants to eat Qin Ni. Qin Ni stands beside Chi Qingyu with a calm face.


    Chi Qingyu can''t see it. He wants to teach Luo Yunshu a lesson. He is held by Qin Ni. "Qingyu, don''t miss things."


    Chi Qingyu glances at him and holds his hand. She is calm. Her anger is pressed down again. She looks at Luo Yunshu and says, "since master Luo is awake, let''s leave first."


    With that, Chi Qingyu pulls Qin Ni out. Xie Qiran follows him and takes what Chi Qingyu has forgotten.


    The three came out of zuixianlou. It was early in the morning, and the early vendors began to set up stalls.


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand and stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "just in time, let''s have breakfast."


    Qin Ni sighed helplessly, "do you still want to eat now?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "why don''t you want to eat? After dinner, you go back and have a good rest. Today we are all on holiday and let Zhang Wei look at the shop by himself. "


    Zhang Wei was sent back by Chi Qingyu in the middle of the night, so he should have a good sleep.


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, Qin Ni naturally agrees. It''s rare that she can take a holiday and go back to have a rest. So she agrees to Chi Qingyu''s suggestion and goes to have breakfast.


    There are a lot of roadside stalls. Chi Qingyu chose one at random and sat down to wait for the boss to serve.


    After Qin Ni sat down, she looked around and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Chi Qingyu saw that her neck was almost broken, and said with a smile, "what are you looking at, you?"


    Qin Ni took her eyes back and said, "I found something in the room just now. But in front of Luo Yunshu, I can''t say anything, so I didn''t speak. I was just looking for someone I knew around here."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu is curious. It''s hard to say before Luo Yun writes. It should have something to do with Luo Yunshu.


    Qin Ni hung her head and said in a low voice, "I see the mark of whip on Luo Yunshu''s body."


    "The mark of the whip?" Chi Qingyu is stunned. He remembers that when he helped to wipe his body, he didn''t see any scars on Luo Yunshu, "where are the marks? I didn''t see it


    Qin Ni''s voice was smaller, almost to Chi Qingyu''s ear and said: "inside the thigh."


    "Are you sure?" Chi Qingyu says, looking at Qin Ni with a strange look. They just take off Luo Yunshu''s clothes. How can she see the scar on the inside of her thigh? This makes Chi Qingyu not understand at the same time, in the heart is rising strange ideas.Although I don''t know what Chi Qingyu is thinking, looking at her eyes, Qin Ni knows that this person must be thinking something bad, "don''t think about it! It''s an accident. That''s why he lost his temper with me. "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what the accident is, but it doesn''t seem so wonderful. He makes Luo Yunshu an elegant man so angry.


    "You wonder what happened to the whip?" Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni carefully recalled the shape of the whip and said, "the position is a little strange, from the inside to the outside, so when I saw it, Luo Yunshu lost his temper."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t see the wound with his own eyes. He just heard Qin Ni say so unilaterally. Chi Qingyu couldn''t guess how the wound came from.


    "I don''t know if this Luo Yunshu has a tendency of self abuse, leaving traces on his thigh." Xie Qiran sat aside and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Smell speech, late light feather suddenly sees to him, ask a way: "what do you say?"


    Xie Qiran innocently looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "leave traces on your thighs."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t think that Luo Yunshu is weird, but she thinks of one thing. When Mrs. Wang came to the store today, she not only brought the bag in Chi Qingyu''s hand, but also another bag of unknown objects.


    At first, Chi Qingyu still had some doubts about what was inside, but later she was confused by Jin Jin, so she didn''t go to see it.


    Now, suddenly, Chi Qingyu seems to see a whip.


    If it''s really a whip, is the mark on Luo Yunshu made by Wang Yingying?


    Should not, Wang Yingying so love Luo Yunshu, would not be willing to hurt him.


    The boss will bring things up, Xie Qiran see Chi Qingyu in a daze, take the initiative to her in front, said: "what''s the matter, wait for breakfast to eat in want to put."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "how did you deal with that woman yesterday?"


    Xie Qiran said with a helpless smile: "you eat first, and I''ll tell you after dinner."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the plate in front of him and begins to eat seriously.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu''s first sentence is still that question.


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "you are really persistent. You have been sent to the government. The government will deal with it."


    Speaking of seeing off an official, Chi Qingyu remembers what happened last time?


    Chi Qingyu frowned: "I think if I send the official, it will be wronged."


    As soon as Xie Qiran guessed, he knew that Chi Qingyu was thinking of the official master. He comforted him and said, "it''s nothing. I heard that the official master has changed a few days ago. This time, he''s a sensible man and won''t handle an unjust case."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously and asks, "what''s your relationship with that man? Why speak up for him? "


    Xie Qiran looks innocent, "can''t I say good things?"


    Usually, he is a person who talks less. At this time, he not only talks more, but also helps others to say good things. It''s very strange.


    "You''re weird today." Chi Qingyu looks Xie Qiran up and down and concludes.


    Listening to her tone and content, Xie Qiran just wanted to laugh.


    In Chi Qingyu''s eyes, it''s weird for Xie Qiran to do something more than usual. Perhaps these things are very common in others, but when it comes to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu''s thoughts are very uncomfortable,.

 Chapter 163

    No matter whether it''s true or not, Chi Qingyu thinks that the old lady can learn about it.


    After breakfast, Chi Qingyu sends Qin Ni back, and then she follows Xie Qiran back to Xie''s house.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran were naturally exhausted after a night''s sleep. Chi Qingyu, in particular, didn''t feel that as soon as he got home, his eyes were as sticky as paste, and they couldn''t open their eyes.


    When Xie Qiran saw her shaking her head, the first thing she did when she went back to the government was to let Chi Qingyu take a bath and have a good rest.


    After taking a bath, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about anything, so he goes straight to bed.


    When I sleep till midnight, Chi Qingyu wakes up hungry.


    When I woke up, the room was quiet and Xiaojing was not there. Chi Qingyu is getting used to this state. She can''t help stretching.


    Breath, a fragrance into the nose, late light feather Leng under, and sucked twice, is the smell of food.


    I''m really thirsty. Someone brings you water to drink. Chi Qingyu gets up, puts on his clothes and goes away looking for the fragrance.


    Open the door, the fragrance is more obvious, it comes along the next room.


    Is Xie Qiran eating in the room? Chi Qingyu picks up his eyebrows and takes a light step to catch him.


    However, the door of Xie Qiran''s room is open. As soon as Chi Qingyu comes to the door, he hears Xie Qiran''s voice, "Xiaojing, mother is coming."


    Chi Qingyu


    When Xiaojing heard Xie Qiran say that his mother was coming, she ran out and looked up. She saw Chi Qingyu standing by the door, laughing so that her two rows of teeth were exposed, "Mommy! You are awake


    Chi Qingyu nods and holds Xiaojing.


    This embrace almost didn''t pick up, Chi Qingyu frowned, bit his teeth to pick up Xiaojing, and then went inside.


    Entering the room, Chi Qingyu sees that the table is full of food. It can be said that it has all kinds of color and fragrance. No wonder it''s so fragrant that you can smell it in the next room.


    Chi Qingyu puts Xiaojing down, sits down, takes a breath, and says, "Xiaojing, do you know that you are getting heavier again?"


    When it comes to the topic of weight, Xiaojing doesn''t care. She hides behind Xie Qiran and says wrongly, "Mommy, it''s godfather who says that you need to eat more to grow tall. I can''t blame you for being heavy!"


    OK, this can also find a reason for himself. Chi Qingyu laughs and wants to tease him.


    Xie Qiran suddenly came in, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "hurry to eat, the dishes will be cold for a while."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather think of this matter, ask a way: "how do you just eat at this time?"


    Xiaojing quietly poked his head out from behind Xie Qiran, "Godfather said that you should wake up at about this time, so we will have a snack with you."


    "Is that so?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in doubt.


    Xie Qiran confessed this time. He didn''t mean to refute. He nodded with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu opens his mouth, but finds that he doesn''t know what to say. People are kind-hearted. You say thank you. It seems that you''re polite. If you don''t say it, you''re embarrassed.


    When she was wondering whether to say it or not, Xie Qiran glanced at her face and said, "don''t be polite. Anyway, I''ll help you more than that."


    If she said thank you, she didn''t know how many times she would have to say to make up for it. So she didn''t want to be so sentimental.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu made up his mind to be a giant in action instead of a strong man in mouth.


    "Yes! I''ll stop talking nonsense. Let''s eat. I''m really hungry. " Chi Qingyu clapped his hands and picked up the chopsticks.


    Xie Qiran handed her a bowl of soup. He didn''t know when it was served. Chi Qingyu naturally said, "thank you."


    Xie Qiran smiles and doesn''t speak. He signals her to eat.


    It''s no doubt a very happy thing for someone to bring food when he''s hungry. Chi Qingyu let go and ate until he was very full. He felt that he couldn''t hold anything in his stomach, so he stopped chopsticks.


    "Beautiful Chi Qingyu leans against the chair and sighs.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing laughed twice and said, "Mommy looks so funny."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "what''s so funny?"


    Chi Qingyu, who is full of food and drink, leans on the chair like a lazy cat. It looks not only funny, but also cute. However, Xiaojing dare not tell the truth, can only use funny to describe, ask him what is funny, he can not say.


    Chi Qingyu saw that Xiaojing didn''t speak, hummed and said, "you tell me, what''s funny."


    Xiaojing glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "I don''t know. I just think it''s funny."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu sat up straight body, ready to tell his child, what is funny.


    However, as soon as she sat upright, someone came into the yard.


    "Doctor Chi, someone is coming from Luo''s house. Please come over." Han Jiu stood at the door and said respectfully.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and asked, "did they find this place?"Han Jiu nodded and said, "it''s said that I waited for you for a day in the hospital today. Later, I pestered Zhang Wei to go home. After staying at Zhang Wei''s house all night, Zhang Weishi told the other party that you are not fit and can''t go today."


    That means Zhang Wei told them he was here? I think it''s the means of the Luo family. How can Zhang Wei bear it? I don''t know how long it took to say it.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. She got up, touched her plump stomach and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. It''s just a snack."


    Hearing that Chi Qingyu was going out, Xie Qiran stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said, "are you going too?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, are you worried about your mother going out so late?"


    Smell speech, small scene quickly nods, way: "yes, don''t worry, godfather you accompany mummy to go!"


    Chi Qingyu Even if it''s not at ease, isn''t it accompanied by Han Jiu? You don''t have to go, young master Xie. You''ve been working hard all night. Have a good rest today. "


    With that, Chi Qingyu clapped his hands, indicating that he had made such a decision, and then turned to go ahead.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly looked down at Xiaojing. Xiaojing understood and yelled, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu looks back at him inexplicably.


    Xiaojing wiped away the false tears from his eyes and said, "I don''t trust you!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Why didn''t she see the child so sticky before? Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "it''s OK. Uncle hanjiu will follow me. It will be OK."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing shook his head and said, "no, godfather''s martial arts are better than uncle hanjiu. Let Godfather follow me!"

 Chapter 164

    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran, who stands there calmly, without any expression on his face, as if what they say has nothing to do with him.


    Although from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to trouble Xie Qiran, but Xiaojing insists so much that Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to dally in front of him, so he should come down.


    As soon as she came down, Xiaojing suddenly changed her look of crying. She burst into laughter and continued to eat her own food.


    And Xie Qiran is clever to her side, said with a smile: "let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu


    In order to show respect for Chi Qingyu, Luo Fu sends a carriage to pick him up and get on the carriage. Xie Qiran tells Chi Qingyu: "the Yamen has taken over a case and is investigating it thoroughly."


    Chi Qingyu knows clearly that the people in Luo''s mansion must have known about it since they already knew it. It''s for Luo Yunshu''s health to let her go.


    It is said that the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land, but Chi Qingyu is not afraid of what they will do to her at this time. After all, his identity is well hidden.


    One thing that worries her is the man who assassinated Luo Yunshu.


    She wanted to draw some words from the old version of Qin, but it didn''t work. Boss Qin''s mouth is so tight that he won''t reveal any of the limelight.


    In addition, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu talked about many things today. Chi Qingyu listened carefully at first, but later, he felt very strange. She stares at Xie Qiran to see half ring, just way: "do you have no rest today?"


    Xie Qiran was stunned and shook his head. "I''ve had a rest, but I don''t need a high time to rest, so I wake up earlier than you."


    Smell speech, late light feather is to understand, Xie Qiran estimates to squint, after a while then No.


    Sure enough, the young man is in good health. If he changes to Chi Qingyu, he may not be able to hold on now and will fall directly on the bed.


    Can''t help but admire to see Xie Qiran one eye, then in his puzzled eyes take back the line of sight.


    The carriage stopped at Luofu. They got off and saw Luofu in chaos.


    It''s very strange to say that Luo''s residence is also very strange. It''s a long time. There are only many people coming and going here. It''s not like late at night, but it''s like day.


    Chi Qingyu asked the leader, "what happened to Luofu?"


    The man was also worried. Since he received Chi Qingyu, he didn''t talk nonsense and took people back. He would listen to Chi Qingyu ask this question, wipe his forehead with sweat and say with a bitter smile, "is there something wrong! Doctor Chi, please go faster. Madam is waiting


    Wait, ma''am? Didn''t you go to show luo Yunshu the wound? Did Mrs. Wang ask her to come?


    He took them to Wang Yingying''s yard. The man nodded and said respectfully, "doctor Chi, please come in. I can only send you here."


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to be strict with Xie Qiran. She is familiar with Luo''s family.


    In Wang Yingying''s courtyard, the lights are bright, and the outer room is full of people. The old lady who is the leader, and Luo Yunshu on the reclining chair, the reclining chair under him, Chi Qingyu, has never seen it in Wang Yingying''s yard. It seems that he moved from somewhere with people. In addition to these two people, there is Biyi sitting at the bottom.


    A rare family gathered together, Chi Qingyu sipped the corners of his mouth and restrained his smile.


    Chi Qingyu takes Xie Qiran into the room, salutes my husband, and says: "madam, I''ve seen master Luo''s wound before, and I''ve dealt with it myself. I just need to take good care of my body. In time, it will be as good as ever."


    The implication is that you don''t need to mobilize people. Send someone to find me.


    Wen Yan, the old lady gave a sound and glanced at Luo Yunshu.


    "Cough!" Luo Yunshu cleared his throat and said, "doctor Chi, in fact, you are not here to see a doctor for me this time, but to see Yingying."


    "Mrs. Wang?" Chi Qingyu doubts, "what''s wrong with Mrs. Wang?"


    Isn''t Mrs. Wang supposed to take the medicine she prescribed and have a good baby?


    The old lady''s look became a little dignified, and Luo Yunshu was also partial to the beginning, as if he couldn''t bear to talk about it, while Biyi on one side was indifferent.


    When did Luofu become like this? Late light feather in the heart secretly had to worry about, "old lady, dare to ask Mrs. Wang can be in the inner room?"


    The old lady nodded and motioned to her men to take her in.


    This is Wang Yingying''s inner room. Chi Qingyu has been here no less than five times. This is the first time that he feels so messy.


    The table and chair lying on the ground, the torn bed curtain, and Wang Yingying lying on the bed dying.


    Chi Qingyu stopped Xie Qiran, who was going to follow her, and said, "it''s messy inside. You go outside and wait."


    Xie Qiran understood her meaning, stopped and said in a low voice, "call me if you have something."


    Chi Qingyu nods and goes in.


    At the moment, Wang Yingying''s eyes were dull. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he just turned his head and looked at her, then turned to the past. During this period, his eyes didn''t turn.Chi Qingyu roughly looks at Xie Qiran''s situation, and then opens the quilt on Wang Yingying''s body. The next moment, he sees the blood stains on the sheet. Chi Qingyu''s pupils suddenly loosen, and he knows what''s going on.


    Wang Yingying''s vision has not fallen on her, but she felt Chi Qingyu''s dullness, "isn''t it gone?"


    The husky voice pulled Chi Qingyu''s divine consciousness back and said: "when is it?"


    Wang Yingying carefully thought about it and then said, "before the three incense sticks? Before two sticks of incense? I don''t remember, doctor Chi. You know what? I''ve been waiting for you. "


    Chi Qingyu


    Chi Qingyu was still asleep at the time she said, and didn''t know what had happened.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Yingying is a little pitiful. Even if he is as cruel as Chi Qingyu, he can''t help sighing that things are changeable.


    Two days before Ming Dynasty, the scenery was boundless. Today, it ended like this.


    Old lady Duobao is an unborn child. Chi Qingyu witnessed it with his own eyes. Now Wang Yingying didn''t protect the child. The consequences can be imagined.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on with you first." No matter what she said, Chi Qingyu checked Wang Yingying''s body little by little according to her own experience.


    There is no trauma on the body, and there is no trace of collision. Chi Qingyu frowned at the meeting and asked, "what did your wife collide with today?"


    The servant girl on one side is submissive and just shakes her head. No matter what Chi Qingyu asks, she shakes her head.


    Chi Qingyu was annoyed by her and asked, "where''s Fanghua? Isn''t she Mrs. Wang''s maid? Where are you going? Call her


    Smelling speech, the servant girl waved her hand and said: "doctor Chi, Fanghua has committed a crime. It will be closed in the lumber room. If you can''t come, please ask me if you have anything."


    It''s better to ask you to find the answer by yourself. Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 165

    Wang Yingying becomes like this, and Fanghua is locked up again. If you move your head, you should know what happened. It seems that the master and servant have met with a hard nail.


    Although I don''t know whether it is the so-called person, but in Chi Qingyu''s heart, there is already eight points of speculation.


    After asking many questions, the servant girl couldn''t answer them. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu finally understood the cause of Wang Yingying.


    It is said that I was walking in the garden at noon today, and then I was called by the old lady. I didn''t know what to say. I suddenly felt a stomachache, and then it became like this.


    Since there is no collision, what is the stimulation?


    Now is not the time to think about what, save people first.


    Chi Qingyu asks the servant girls to withdraw, leaving only one, and then pulls away the quilt on Wang Yingying''s body.


    "You take these things away and clean them up." With that, Chi Qingyu has already started.


    Seeing this, the servant girl quickly came to help. They worked together to change the sheets under Wang Yingying. As soon as they went, Chi Qingyu realized how serious Wang Yingying was.


    Although the emergency treatment was carried out, the child may not be able to survive.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Wang Yingying, who is still dull. She is afraid that she has already sensed something, so she has such an attitude.


    "Mrs. Wang..." Chi Qingyu hesitated to speak.


    Wang Yingying''s eyes turned. This time, he finally faced Chi Qingyu squarely. "It''s hopeless, isn''t it?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded helplessly, "child I can''t help you, but your body can still be saved. I''ll help you now... "


    Later, Chi Qingyu said that she didn''t know whether Wang Yingying had heard it or not. She just saw that Wang Yingying''s face became more and more ugly until Chi Qingyu finished.


    Wang Yingying suddenly raised his hand and pulled the new quilt over his head. "Doctor Chi, go out first."


    Chi Qingyu was stunned, looked at her abdomen and said, "Mrs. Wang, if you don''t have a good diagnosis and treatment, you can have another child."


    "Get out!" The angry voice came from the quilt and disturbed the people outside.


    After a while, a woman in a blue robe came in. She stood beside Wang Yingying''s bed and asked, "doctor Chi, what''s the matter?"


    Although Chi Qingyu is dissatisfied with this person''s attitude, it''s someone else''s place. Even if she has a bad attitude, she has to bear it. "Mrs. Wang doesn''t want us to go out, but her state It''s not optimistic. "


    Smell speech, that person frowned, way: "no harm, you and go out first, let her a person quiet."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask for it either, so he picks up his things and goes out.


    Out of the inner room, Chi Qingyu finds Xie Qiran sitting in the hall, chatting with them?


    In fact, it''s not a chat, because it''s just a few short greetings. After all, it seems that the three people are not in the mood to chat, and their eyes will look into the inner room from time to time.


    Biyi slightly better, the old lady''s eyes, but it turned again and again.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu coming out, the old lady''s sight was locked on her, "doctor Chi, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu slowly shakes his head, looks at the old lady with the saddest tone he can think of, and says: "old lady, this small one can''t be preserved. As for Mrs. Wang, it can be preserved, but Mrs. Wang''s current state seems not very good, and she doesn''t want to accept it..."


    After hearing the first half of the sentence, the old lady felt as if she had lost her soul. She didn''t know what Chi Qingyu said. When Chi Qingyu finished, she was just stunned. Then she waved her hand and said, "just listen to her."


    Listen to her, that is not to want her life, this is miscarriage, coupled with not timely treatment, it is simply in chronic death.


    Chi Qingyu is not a talkative person. Since it has been explained, they all choose to hang Wang Yingying there. Chi Qingyu doesn''t say anything and takes a look at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran got up and said goodbye.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu kept frowning.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran asked, "is something wrong? So worried. "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    She is just curious, what happened to Luo Fu, let Wang Yingying come to this end.


    How can Wang Yingying be such a smart man? Chi Qingyu couldn''t figure it out.


    "What about cold nine?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you let him do something?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Her memory is really bad. Just before she came in, Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu to hide in the dark and secretly observe the affairs of Luo''s house. When she went out, she forgot to call Han Jiu. As a result, now she''s gone.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly supported his forehead and sighed, "when will Han Jiu come back?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said with a smile, "then I don''t know."Late light feather shriveled shriveled mouth, also no longer asked, anyway cold nine sooner or later come back, then say again.


    They go back to Xie''s house. Xiaojing has rested. Chi Qingyu goes back to his room. Instead of lying down and sleeping, he thinks about what happened today.


    She just came back, and she didn''t know what happened to Wang Yingying. When she thought of Wang Yingying''s pitiful appearance, Chi Qingyu wanted to laugh. After all, her enemy''s down and out look was very happy in her eyes.


    "Click!"


    Chi Qingyu is stunned, sits up from the bed and looks up.


    The voice is from the top of the head, Chi Qingyu carefully shrinks to the corner, watching the top of the head.


    After a while, there was still no sound. Chi Qingyu hesitated to move out. However, the next moment, a ray of moonlight fell from the top of the head, and Chi Qingyu was still.


    "Is it here?" A familiar sound enters the ear.


    "It should be here. Hurry up and get down." Two people''s voices are incomparably familiar, and Chi Qingyu remembers who it is.


    She hooked her lips and laughed.


    Hook lips, breath into a strange smell, Chi Qingyu deep suction, smile deepened.


    No wonder I dare to speak so blatantly. I came prepared.


    Chi Qingyu hides in the corner, and his hand has gone deep into the dark grid. There is the medicine specially prepared by her during this period, which is absolutely good medicine.


    I don''t know how long it took, more and more light came in from the roof, and then a shadow fell down, followed by a second one.


    In the moonlight, Chi Qingyu sees them coming towards the bed and grabs a handful of powder, ready to go.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and sprinkles the powder on their face as they lift the curtain of the bed.


    "What is it?" With a loud cry, the person standing in front quickly backed back.

 Chapter 166

    However, it doesn''t work. Chi Qingyu''s powder will work whenever it sticks to a little skin.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the man yelling back, a step, even straight down, the man behind him is also.


    Seeing that they both fell down, Chi Qingyu laughed and came down from the bed, "tut! You have a way. How did you get out? "


    At the moment, the two people who fall in her room are the ones who kidnapped her before. Chi Qingyu, who belongs to the Gurong sect, looks at them condescensively.


    The two did not expect that Chi Qingyu was still awake and looked at her in amazement.


    "Why are you still awake?" Qingjun asked.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to talk about your fragrance? It''s all the rest of my play. How can it be useful to me? "


    Qingjun looked angrily at the beard lying beside him, "are you reliable or not?"


    Beard is also very aggrieved, eyes turned a circle, looking at Chi Qingyu, "that, I said we just passed here, do you believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "passing by here? I think it''s lost. I don''t mind sending someone to take you back. "


    Whiskers: "and..."


    Now that he was caught again, Qingjun felt that he had nothing to say. He said, "you talk so much with her. If you want to kill or cut her, it''s not the first time that you''ve been caught."


    On hearing this, Chi Qingyu sighed that the little brother''s ideological consciousness was still very high. He nodded his head with satisfaction, went to light the candle, and then put it between them, "well, I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest for a while. We''ll wait until daybreak if anything happens."


    With that, Chi Qingyu, regardless of their reaction, goes straight to bed and covers the quilt to have a rest.


    They were so ignored by her in the house, a little confused.


    After a while, Qingjun determined that they were really ignored, and yelled at the people on the bed: "Hello! It''s not good for you to sleep in front of two men in a girl''s house, right


    His answer was steady breathing. Seeing this, he said in a low voice: "you''re asleep. Don''t wake her up. Let''s try to get out first."


    Qingjun thought so, so he stopped talking. However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t pick up any strength. The whiskers clenched their teeth and tried to lift their hands, but they couldn''t lift them up. "This medicine is too strong, isn''t it? What did she just sprinkle?"


    Qingjun brother is also countless times frustrated, smell speech, just hate to say, "how do I know, it must be some kind of overpowering drug."


    Two people tried half column incense, clothes are wet, still did not move half.


    Qingjun brother gave up, looked up at the roof, "forget it, wait until the medicine is over."


    I don''t want to try any more. With a sound, I lie still.


    As a result, we waited until dawn.


    When Qingjun opened his eyes, he found an enlarged face with round eyes, which made him jump.


    "Ah Brother Qingjun is so scared that he holds his hands and retreats. Then he suddenly finds that he can move. He raises his hand. It''s very flexible. Is it effective?


    He is happy to tell the happy beard, but was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    Brother Qingjun is lying on the ground, and at his feet, there is a foot, it is a beard, the beard did not wake up, quietly lying next to him.


    It wasn''t a shock to him. It was the child squatting on his right.


    The child looks very interested in him and looks at him up and down.


    "You..." Qingjun hesitated to ask who the child was.


    However, the child did not wait for him to finish, turned his head to the screen and cried: "Mommy! I''m awake


    Smell speech, clear Jun younger brother is looking toward the direction that he sees, a woman that looks familiar appears in line of sight.


    Chi Qingyu slowly walked into the inner room and saw Qingjun wake up. He said with a smile, "wake up just in time. Do you have dinner?"


    Qingjun thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Chi Qingyu hesitantly and asked, "am I in the wrong place?"


    Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and looks at Xiaojing. Xiaojing laughs twice and says, "big brother, Mommy asks if you want to eat, not where you are going. Aren''t you hungry? It''s time to eat now. "


    Brother Qingjun "


    maybe there is something wrong with his understanding ability. Who can tell him what the situation is now! He''s here to bind people! Why did the man who had been bound by him ask him if he would eat!


    Qingjun''s heart was a little bit broken. He buried his head in his knee and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t eat."


    Chi Qingyu shrugged his shoulders and said to Xiaojing, "look, he says he doesn''t want to eat. You hurry to eat. The food will be cold for a while."


    "Oh." Xiaojing saw Jun''s brother clearly and said, "I''ll go to dinner first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Brother Qingjun


    He doesn''t want to play with you at all. Don''t come to him.After Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu leave, Qingjun starts to look at this place again. It''s the place he came to last night. Yes, nothing has changed.


    He pushed the people around him in a hurry. Under his rude action, he woke up leisurely.


    "Ah?" "What''s the matter?" he said? What''s the matter? "


    Little brother Qingjun wanted to wake him up with a slap. He thought so, and he did. He woke up with his beard. He looked at him innocently and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    He didn''t just want to fight, he wanted to fight.


    After taking a deep breath, Qingjun said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Don''t you know where this is?"


    Smell speech, beard Leng next, then reaction come over, quickly sit up, low voice way: "I remember, remember, now is how to return a responsibility?"? And the woman? "


    Qingjun looked at the screen and said, "eat out."


    "To eat?" After taking a breath, he smelled a fragrance. No wonder he dreamed of delicious food.


    But the two of them are still here. This woman is eating out. Is that too bold?


    The beard thinks, in the heart had care, ask a way: "is she a person?"


    Qingjun shook his head. "No, there is a child. I don''t know if there is anyone else."


    Smell speech, beard gets up from the ground, way: "I go to have a look."


    He walked to the screen and looked out. Qingjun just wanted to ask if there was anyone else. He walked back and sat down in the distance.


    Qingjun''s face puzzled: "how many people?"


    The beard lightly glanced at him and said, "that man is here."


    Brother Qingjun


    They sat peacefully and never talked about leaving again.

 Chapter 167

    When Chi Qingyu and his wife finished their meal, they both sat there quietly without any movement. During this time, Chi Qingyu still felt strange and wanted to go in to see if they had run away.


    However, before she got up, she was stopped by Xie Qiran, "don''t worry, I''m here, they dare not run."


    Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran is good at martial arts. He thinks the two of them should have seen it before. They are so quiet that they should be afraid of the one in front of them. Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu puts down his heart and continues to eat.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu is free and ready to have a good meeting with the two people of the ancient banyan sect.


    Because Xie Qiran has something to do, he doesn''t want to go out with Chi Qingyu to let Han Jiu take care of things in the mansion. Chi Qingyu knows that his so-called affairs in the mansion refer to the two inner rooms.


    They didn''t know what to do, but they ran out of the woodshed. It seems that they have to find another place to close them.


    Seeing off Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu takes Han Jiu back to the room and walks towards the inner room.


    Qingjun''s brother and beard are sitting there, hearing the sound of them coming in. They just look up and return to their original position for a long time.


    Chi Qingyu sat down on the chair opposite them, glanced at Qingjun and asked with a smile, "you see, we have known each other for several days. I don''t know your name?"


    Qingjun looked at her and said, "doctor Chi has something to say. People like us don''t live in the sun and don''t deserve names."


    It really sounds humble, but Chi Qingyu can see Jun''s face clearly. It''s not humble at all. How could she believe that Qingjun was just an ordinary disciple of the Gurong sect?


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "no name, there must be a code, right? Are you all called each other by "hello?"


    naturally, their previous code can''t tell Chi Qingyu that Qingjun is not going to talk to Chi Qingyu at the beginning of his silence.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "why don''t you say it?"


    Brother Qingjun didn''t answer. He couldn''t look down on his beard. He snorted, "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please. You can''t tell me what our code name is for."


    She can''t count how many times she has heard them say this. Chi Qingyu''s lips are crooked, and her smile is even worse. She really ignores life and death.


    They ran out of the woodshed. They could have escaped without being noticed. Why did they come to her again? This is what Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand. Since they don''t want to tell their names, Chi Qingyu decides to think of a name for them and then go on to the next topic. After all, in Chi Qingyu''s opinion, it''s impolite to call someone "hello" all the time.


    "Since you don''t want to say the code, I''ll take one myself. You are sent by Gu Rong, so..." Chi Qingyu looks at Qingjun and says with a smile, "your name is Xiaogu."


    Brother Qingjun


    Chi Qingyu looked at the beard and said, "you''re Xiaorong."


    The beard Don''t give me any names. "


    Chi Qingyu smiles and looks innocent. "I didn''t add a surname, I just added a first name."


    Whiskers: "and..."


    "Come on, don''t worry about this. Let''s talk about something serious. Why did you come to me last night?" Chi Qingyu chuckles and throws a question between them.


    This question, obviously asked two people, Xiao Gu glanced at the people around him, said: "ask you, why come here, can''t you walk well?"


    He said this with some gnashing of teeth. Chi Qingyu looked in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you come together?"


    Smell speech, small ancient did not speak, and began to keep silent.


    One side of the beard see he does not speak, cold hum a, way: "let you talk more."


    Xiao Gu glared at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Rong saw that he didn''t speak any more. She snorted with pride, but she didn''t laugh at him. The two people''s way of getting along seems really funny. They are friends, but they often talk to each other. If not, no matter what Xiaogu said, Xiaorong must think from his point of view.


    Chi Qingyu remembers what Han Jiu just told him about Xiao Gu''s true identity.


    His eyes fell on Xiaogu again, and he said with a smile, "then who will tell me what you are doing?"


    Small banyan can''t stand her with that smile, say aggressive words, angry way: "we''re here to catch you! Well, what do you want? "


    See him a pair of aggressive appearance, Chi light feather funny way: "I didn''t say I want how, you don''t think!"


    Xiao Rong glanced at her and said, "either kill or scrape. What do you do when you lock us up and catch our appetite?"


    What''s your appetite? Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "I don''t think so. If you think so, I can''t help it."


    Xiaorong didn''t believe she didn''t think so. She hummed and stopped talking.Chi Qingyu can''t understand their arrogant and charming character, but he can''t help it if he doesn''t understand them. He still has to say it well.


    "Since you don''t want to stay here, I don''t have much time to spend with you. Well, answer a few questions. If I feel satisfied, I''ll let you go."


    Smell speech, small ancient one face inexplicably looking at her, "that if you are not satisfied?"


    Originally worried about this, Chi Qingyu laughed and said: "if you are not satisfied, I will let you go, but not now."


    After hearing this, Xiao Gu came to the spirit and said, "do you mean that whether you are satisfied or not, you will let us go?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Xiaogu thinks this decision is very good. He reaches out his hand and touches Xiaorong. Xiaorong frowns and thinks. When Xiaogu touches her, she is confused and stares at him.


    Xiao Gu was very aggrieved and glared back. Xiao Rong is too lazy to waste time with him. He looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "OK, what do you want to ask, ask directly."


    Waiting for this sentence, Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu takes out a picture and unfolds it.


    The painting is a beautiful woman, plain clothes, long black hair naturally drooping, low brow, a trace of laziness revealed.


    Chi Qingyu has been observing their reaction. When Xiaogu first saw the painting, his expression was normal. He didn''t have any difference. He didn''t know the woman in the painting, and so did Xiaorong.


    Chi Qingyu asked them, "do you know each other?"


    They shake their heads at the same time to show that they don''t know each other..


    Chi Qingyu nods and raises his hand to signal that Han Jiu continues.

 Chapter 168

    Next, Han Jiu took several different women''s portraits to show them. They both had the same reaction.


    When he took out the last picture, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "the last picture."


    Smell speech, small ancient sighed tone, changed a posture to sit, "finally last one."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and looks at Han Jiu, who unfolds the painting.


    It''s probably the influence of the previous paintings. When they looked at the painting this time, they didn''t have much heart. They looked at it directly.


    This time, two people''s reaction is very real, small ancient Leng under, and small banyan is very fast will head slant open.


    Although the two movements are very small, Chi Qingyu has been observing them. Naturally, these two movements have not escaped her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu asked again, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know," he said


    Small banyan also followed to say a don''t know, but don''t know why, two people''s voices compare before, want low many.


    Chi Qingyu motioned Han Jiu to put the painting away, and said with a smile: "it''s said that women like to be duplicative. I think men are no exception. They say they don''t know each other. In fact, you not only know this woman, but also have a good friendship, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaorong looks at Xiaogu. Xiaogu purses her lips and says nothing.


    These two people are really new to the world, and they don''t know how to hide their emotions. Chi Qingyu dares to play such a trick just because he is sure of them.


    It is obvious that Chi Qingyu''s words are unexpected. In order to hide their emotions, they don''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu gets the answer he wants and doesn''t ask them to speak.


    "I''m a man of my word. Since I promise to let you go, I''ll let you go, Han Jiu." Chi Qingyu looks at them with a smile.


    Cold nine around the screen, out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Gu said: "what do you want to do?"


    Chi Qingyu sat down leisurely, saw his defensive appearance, and said with a smile, "what else can I do? I just want you to change your clothes. Are you going to go out in this suit?"


    Smell speech, small ancient bowed to see one eye oneself on the tattered black short dress, speechless.


    After a long time, cold nine came back, followed two servant girls behind.


    "Doctor Chi, the things are ready." Cold nine respectfully to late light feather way.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, took a look at Xiaogu, and said: "take them to wash. By the way, prepare something to eat. After eating, take them out."


    Han Jiu: "yes."


    Xiao Gu glanced at Han Jiu and said, "we don''t need to eat. Just send us out."


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "why, I''m afraid of poisoning?"


    Little Gu Buyu, he is really afraid of how much poison this woman has, but he has just experienced.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I can''t bear to use those good things on you. After eating, keep them and let you go out completely."


    Finish saying, late light feather signal cold nine quickly take a person.


    Xiao Gu still didn''t want to, but he was convinced by the force of Han Jiu.


    After cold nine takes a person to walk, late light feather stares at a few paintings that put on the table to be in a daze.


    At last, the painting was placed on the top. Chi Qingyu''s eyes walked and stopped on her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Jiu came back. Seeing Chi Qingyu in a daze, he didn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu found that Han Jiu came back in a flash, and found a man standing beside him, "ah! When did you come over? "


    Cold nine squint, looking at the front, way: "not long."


    To understand his cold character, Chi Qingyu didn''t talk to him much. He picked up the painting on the table and asked, "do you know who this is?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "the second lady of Luo mansion."


    Yes, she asked people to take out the portrait of the second lady, but she thought about it and didn''t really want to prove anything. However, the ending really surprised her.


    "These two people know the second lady of Luo mansion, but they don''t know the eldest lady?" With that, Chi Qingyu takes out the painting at the bottom, which is the person Chi Qingyu wants to prove most, so it''s the first one.


    However, looking at their reaction, these two people are not familiar with Wang Yingying''s face at all.


    Chi Qingyu frowned, stared at the two paintings and said, "do you think I underestimated her too much?"


    Cold nine is not polite, nodded, "is underestimated, master also did not expect this woman will have such scheming means."


    Yes, a second lady of Luo''s mansion, who had never been in the mansion before, and who had never thought of what happened to her later, was a woman with deep intention.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the shy woman in the painting and said with a snort: "sure enough, I''m still too naive."


    Smell speech, cold nine one face doubts of see to late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu waved to him and said, "it''s OK. I just thought of something. I thought I saw it by chance. Maybe someone wanted me to see it."But I''m afraid that person didn''t expect that her identity as a poison doctor only existed in the capital for a short time and then disappeared.


    The following things should be deliberately arranged by her, but where did she know the existence of Qin Ni? This is a problem.


    Chi Qingyu thinks and starts to knock her head. This way of thinking is a bad habit that she doesn''t know when to develop. Yunniang says many times about her, but Chi Qingyu can''t change it.


    This meeting started again, but don''t know her this posture sees in cold nine eyes, that is self reproach. Originally cold hard face, gradually soft down.


    Since this man came, his master''s changes were visible to the naked eye at that time. Even if it wasn''t for farewell, Han Jiu had to protect his safety. Now he''s looking at him and beating himself. If the master sees it, he will blame him.


    Thinking of this, Han Jiulian said: "doctor Chi, don''t you go to the hospital today?"


    Chi Qingyu came back, patted his thigh and said, "Ouch! I forgot about it


    "Cold nine".... "


    After successfully diverting his attention, Chi Qingyu stops knocking his head and goes to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she found that there was a long queue.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I don''t know! It seems that some gambling houses in front of us have gone into the water, and many families around have suffered. All the injured have been sent here. "


    Chi Qingyu Why did you come here? I remember there was a hospital next door, and it was closer to the gambling house. "


    Zhang Wei sighed helplessly and said, "now in the streets near us, who knows doctor Chi is good at medicine and the medicine in the shop is cheap. If they don''t come here, can they go to other places?"

 Chapter 169

    Chi Qingyu never thought that fame would bring him unnecessary trouble.


    With a deep sigh, Chi Qingyu thought, "can I give up?"


    Naturally, the answer is No. Chi Qingyu sighs sincerely, hoping that he can go back alive today.


    Han Jiu follows Chi Qingyu and sees her go to the hospital. He says, "doctor Chi."


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looks back and asks him with her eyes what to do.


    Cold nine pointed to the direction of gambling house, way: "I go to see how to return a responsibility."


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the people in line and said, "good."


    After Han Jiu left, Chi Qingyu was busy.


    On the other hand, Han Jiu finds the gambling house where the accident happened. He is very familiar with this place. It is the place Xie Qiran ordered him to check before. It has just made some progress, and then it''s gone. Is it too coincidental?


    In addition to the gambling shop, the store selling groceries nearby was also burned. The fire was very big. The owner of the general store was sitting in front of the door crying. He looked like a man in his thirties.


    He was surrounded by a circle of people, who should be his friends. They were persuading him one after another, "boss, don''t be sad. It''s good that people are OK. If you don''t have things, you can still buy them. If you don''t have this person, then the store is no longer there."


    Another guy also advised, "that is, the boss, we also rescued a batch of goods. Look at the gambling shop next door, several people died, let alone the goods. There is nothing left."


    Smell speech, cold nine walk past, stand in a group of people.


    They were full of nonsense. After listening for a while, Han Jiu opened his mouth and asked, "where are all the people in the gambling shop next door?"


    The sudden voice scared those guys to give way, and looked at him in horror, "I said you, how can you walk quietly! I want to scare people to death! "


    Cold nine such as ice sharp eyes fell on the man, originally wanted to say, immediately stopped in the throat, no longer dare to make a sound, the people around him also pulled his sleeve, motioned him not to say any more.


    See that person is not talking, cold nine''s line of sight falls on the boss again, "the person of next door gambling house, do you see?"


    The boss was calmed down by his momentum just now. He would react and say: "no! I didn''t see them. I didn''t see any of them today. I came here very early on weekdays and my business was very good, but we didn''t see any of them today. "


    Smell speech, cold nine frown, think of before these people say of words, ask again: "that you say those people who live inside burn to death?"


    "Those people The guy on one side couldn''t help interrupting and said, "those are passers-by. It''s also bad luck to stay in last night. The host''s house has gone, but these guests didn''t go..."


    Speaking of this, several guys could not help but tut tut a few times, it seems that they are sorry for those passing by.


    But these listen in the ear of cold nine, not so simple, these passers-by, why so coincidental? When other people saw it, it might be an accident, but Han Jiu didn''t feel that he contacted some things before. Han Jiu guessed that he must know they were investigating, so he wanted to destroy the body.


    This matter can not be so laissez faire, cold nine decided to go back to the hospital, first to find the master.


    After Han Jiu left, the guys who had gathered together scattered. The boss patted the dust on his body, looked back at the gambling house that had been burned to ashes, sneered and turned to leave.


    Chi Qingyu was busy until the evening, and then he solved all the patients. Many of the patients with severe burns couldn''t move. Chi Qingyu couldn''t do it, so he had to clean up a few rooms in the back yard and let them rest in the hospital.


    There are people in the hospital. Naturally, the three of them can''t all go back. Today is the first night. Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni and Zhang Wei to go back. She is here to guard.


    How could Zhang Wei let her stay here alone? She immediately refused and strongly demanded to stay.


    Although Qin Ni thinks Zhang Wei will be very hard, she doesn''t worry that Chi Qingyu will stay here alone. Besides, Xiaojing is still waiting for her at home. She says, "well, Zhang Wei and I are here. You go back."


    "Are you here, too?" Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni in doubt, "you are here. Later, aunt Qin asks what to do?"


    Qin Ni jokingly said: "what to ask? It''s not Zhang Wei. It''s really not good. Let aunt Qin also move here. It''s no big deal. Go back first."


    Chi Qingyu frowns, still feel wrong, however, in the two people''s lobbying, Chi Qingyu still nodded.


    When she got out of the hospital, she remembered that Han Jiu had not come back yet. What happened?


    Became a carriage back to Xie Fu, also did not see cold nine, but saw Xie Qiran.


    It can be seen that Xie Qiran is really not busy during this period of time. He is at home every day. Chi Qingyu can always find him if he wants to find him.


    "Is Han Jiu back?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to see that the first sentence he asked was this. He turned his head and said, "Han Jiu is not following you."Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu chokes. It''s true that Han Jiu has been following her these days, but it doesn''t mean that she has no contact with him. She just asked, how could this young master Xie be so angry?


    Chi Qingyu is confused about Xie Qiran''s inexplicable temper and says helplessly: "do you want to send someone to look for it? I haven''t seen him today. "


    Go to him? Xie Qiran turned his head and glanced at her, "no need."


    With that, Xie Qiran got up, went into the door, slammed the door heavily and made a bang.


    Chi Qingyu: "what


    She didn''t understand what was going on? She reflected on what she said. It seems that there is nothing bad to hear, right?


    Chi Qingyu has a headache and presses down her forehead. She is really tired today. She doesn''t even want to eat dinner. She just washes and goes to bed.


    Chi Qingyu is sleepy. When he wakes up, he only feels itchy throat and stuffy nose. Then Chi Qingyu finds that he has a bad cold.


    Fortunately, her nose is not comfortable and her head is dizzy. I''ll go to the hospital and get some medicine later.


    After a brief tidying up, Chi Qingyu asked people to send him to the hospital.


    Because the hospital accepted patients last night, it opened very early this morning. When Chi Qingyu arrived, he found that it was the relatives and friends of the patients who came to the hospital with their things.


    Chi Qingyu hid at the door to observe the situation for a while, and found that if she participated in it, I''m afraid it would be impossible for a while, so she went upstairs quietly.

 Chapter 170

    On the floor, the probe looked down, and a wave of people came in downstairs, people came and went, Chi Qingyu can''t help but praise for his wit, fortunately came up ahead of time.


    Pushing the door open, Chi Qingyu lay on the couch for a while. Unconsciously, he just fell asleep.


    This sleep, Chi Qingyu sleep very uneasy, hazy, always feel someone moving himself, she wants to open her eyes, but her eyes are as heavy as a kilo, can''t open.


    Chi Qingyu held on for a while, but he still couldn''t open his eyes. He simply gave up and fell asleep again.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Chi Qingyu wakes up. She stares at the roof in confusion and can''t remember where she is. When I saw the curtain on the top of my head, I realized that it was in the hospital.


    Isn''t she lying on the couch? When did it go to bed?


    Chi Qingyu sat up with his body propped up. With this move, he felt that his mind was like a dozen hammers beating her head.


    Chi Qingyu covers his head and lies on the bed in pain. How can it hurt so much? It''s not easy to get up after a while.


    But this move, the kind of pain in the head began to attack her crazily, Chi Qingyu pursed his mouth, after the pain passed, Chi Qingyu slowly stood up.


    But people stand up, or feel dizzy, suddenly, kick something, issued a Dong sound, scared her.


    Looking at the chair beside him, Chi Qingyu bent down helplessly and pulled up the chair.


    She had just put the chair away when the door opened.


    Qin Ni''s head comes out and sees Chi Qingyu standing there, frowning and saying, "how did you get up?"


    Chi Qingyu held his dizzy forehead and said, "what time is it now?"


    Qin Ni pushed the door and came in with something in her hand. As she came in, a pungent smell came in. Chi Qingyu frowned, "the medicine you boiled?"


    Qin Ni nodded, "you are burning like this, and even ran to the hospital, is not too much life."


    At the beginning, it was just a simple cold. Chi Qingyu didn''t expect it to be so serious. She beat her forehead and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect it. Just sleeping, it turned into a fever."


    Qin Ni put the medicine on one side of the table, came to her shoulder, sighed: "you! It''s also true. If Mr. Xie comes to you and finds you lying on your stomach upstairs, I''m afraid you''ll be unable to get up in bed. "


    Mr. Xie? Late light feather Leng next, ask a way: "that Xie childe, Xie Qiran?"


    "Yes Qin Ni one face inexplicably looks at her, doubts a way, "otherwise still have which Xie childe?"


    There is another one, but Chi Qingyu didn''t think of that person. After all, he has only met a few times and is not familiar with him.


    "No, I''m just sure I heard you right." Chi Qingyu digs off the topic and gives Qin Ni an explanation.


    As expected, Qin Ni said with a smile, "what''s so sure? Come and drink the medicine."


    Then she went to the table and helped Chi Qingyu. Her movements were very gentle. She was afraid that if she was not careful, Chi Qingyu would be broken like a porcelain vase.


    This doesn''t blame her for making such a fuss. After all, Chi Qingyu''s face is really ugly. His face is pale, and his eyes don''t seem to have focus. It''s very empty.


    Let Chi Qingyu finish the medicine, Qin Ni and hands the sugar to her, "take a sugar to slow down."


    Chi Qingyu is not a person who is afraid of suffering. She is soaked in medicine every day. How can she be afraid of suffering? However, she still takes the sugar from Qin Ni, which is the kindness of others.


    After taking the medicine and sugar, Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu to go to bed and continue to lie down.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that he is weak now and can''t help when he goes downstairs. He simply listens to Qin Ni and goes to bed.


    As soon as she lay in bed, Chi Qingyu was in a daze, sometimes in sleep, sometimes conscious. In the end, she didn''t remember whether she was awake or asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu hears someone talking in his ear.


    "Has it always been like this today?" The deep male voice seems to be very close and far away.


    "Well, the fever hasn''t abated yet. The medicine has been boiled. I''ll let her drink it later." Is it Qin Ni''s voice? Chi Qingyu can''t distinguish clearly for a moment.


    "The carriage is waiting downstairs. I''ll take her back first." It''s the male voice again.


    Then Chi Qingyu feels his body suddenly empty, and a sense of inexplicable impatience rises in his heart. This kind of flustered feeling forces Chi Qingyu to open his eyes.


    Her eyes are not big, but enough to let her see who is in front of her, "Xie Qiran?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at the man''s side face in doubt. She feels like Xie Qiran, but she doesn''t feel like it, so she wants to confirm it.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran bow head, see Chi Qingyu open a pair of red eyes looking at himself, Sha is pitiful, "well, it''s me."


    After getting a definite answer, Chi Qingyu gave a hum, then closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.On one side, Qin Ni saw that she was asleep again. She couldn''t help but said, "since we are all asleep, why don''t we drink the medicine first."


    Xie Qiran looked at her restless sleeping face and said, "let her sleep for a while. You pack the medicine well, and I''ll take it back to boil it again."


    Qin Ni glanced at him and knew that this man''s decision was the same as Chi Qingyu''s, which could not be refused. So she said, "OK."


    Xie Qiran took a blanket, wrapped Chi Qingyu up, and then went out.


    After getting on the carriage, Chi Qingyu was liberated from the blanket.


    Chi Qingyu sleeps uneasily. Occasionally, she sees her eyes move, as if to open them, but they close the next moment.


    Back in Xie''s house, Xie Qiran doesn''t send Chi Qingyu back to his room. Instead, he takes her to his room and orders his servants to decoct medicine. Then he finds several servant girls to change Chi Qingyu''s wet clothes.


    He is a man, not easy to get close to directly, so when the servant girls do these, Xie Qiran is waiting for foreign affairs.


    Before long, Xiaojing came back. After learning the news of mummy''s illness, she ran back quickly and called for a while in the yard. She was stopped by Xie Qiran and brought into the house.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu lying on the bed with red eyes and asks Xie Qiran, "godfather, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    When Xie Qiran saw that he was about to cry, he said helplessly: "it''s just the common cold. Don''t worry about Xiaojing. My mother has already taken the medicine, and she will be fine soon."


    Smell speech, small scene wipe dry the tear mark on the face, way: "wind cold I know, the head is very dizzy, can suck nasal discharge."


    For Xiaojing''s image description, Xie Qiran smiles helplessly, looks at the person lying on the bed and says in a low voice: "Xiaojing is good. My mother needs a quiet rest now. Shall we not disturb her?"


    Xiaojing nodded, turned and ran out. After two steps, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. He looked back at the person standing in the same place and asked, "godfather, don''t you go out?"


    Xie Qiran chuckled: "if I go out, who will take care of your mother?"


    When Xiaojing thought about it, he thought it was reasonable and said, "then you should take good care of Mommy!"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 171

    Watching Xiaojing leave the room, Xie Qiran goes to Chi Qingyu''s bed and sits down.


    I don''t know whether I feel Xiaojing''s leaving or not. Chi Qingyu suddenly becomes uneasy again. His brows are wrinkled, and even the corners of his mouth are uneasy.


    Did you have a nightmare? Xie Qiran thought in his heart that he stretched out his hand to smooth the frown, but he was caught by Chi Qingyu in his sleep.


    Xie Qiran was stunned and didn''t move. He didn''t move. Chi Qingyu didn''t move either. They were so deadlocked.


    Gradually, Chi Qingyu''s frown stretched out, and he didn''t relax his grip on Xie Qiran''s hand.


    Xie Qiran stares at two people''s hand to see a half ring, suddenly purses the mouth, says with a smile: "is afraid?"


    I don''t know if Chi Qingyu understood this, but he held Xie Qiran''s hand tightly. Xie Qiran held out his other hand and held Chi Qingyu''s hand in his hand. His smile deepened, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    At that moment, the wrinkles between Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows disappeared and his expression became quiet.


    Thinking about the change caused by himself, Xie Qiran can''t help but be complacent. Maybe for Chi Qingyu, he is slightly different from others?


    Xie Qiran stayed with Chi Qingyu all night. He didn''t sleep all night. When the sky gradually turned white, Chi Qingyu''s fever subsided. Then he let his servant girl come in to watch him and take a bath.


    It was just when he went to take a bath that Chi Qingyu woke up.


    The first thing for Chi Qingyu to wake up is not to find someone else, but to find Xiaojing. Because she had a dream, Xiaojing was lost in the dream. How could she not find Xiaojing? So the moment she woke up, her name was Xiaojing.


    When she opened her eyes and saw a stranger standing in front of her instead of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu panicked, grabbed the man and asked, "where''s Xiaojing?"


    The servant girl is also the first time to serve the legendary figure in the mansion. She is so surprised that she can''t react for a moment.


    Chi Qingyu sees that she doesn''t speak and frowns. He opens the quilt and is about to get out of bed.


    Seeing this, the servant girl didn''t dare to be in a daze. She quickly stopped people and said, "doctor Chi, you are just better. You can''t go down to the ground to catch cold!"


    Chi Qingyu pushed her away and said, "I''m going to find Xiaojing."


    Listen to the servant girl to return a dint: "is small feather master son?"? The little master is having dinner in the front yard. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Front yard?" However, when he recovered from his serious illness, Chi Qingyu really didn''t have the strength and couldn''t beat the servant girl, so he had to attack with his eyes, "then let Xiaojing come to my room and let me have a look."


    The servant girl confirmed that Chi Qingyu didn''t move. Then she let go and said with a bitter smile, "the little master will come soon. Doctor Chi, I''m responsible for taking care of you. Can''t I go away?"


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at her one eye, way: "all said is to take care of me, that I speak, how do you not listen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant girl is really wronged. It''s said that doctor Chi is a knowledgeable and reasonable person. How did she change here?


    It doesn''t look like a gentle person at all. On the contrary, there are some willful and reckless actions. However, such a doctor Chi, with his scarlet cheeks, pale skin and angry eyes, makes people feel lovely.


    The servant girl''s silence avoids the line of sight, Jilted to jilt the idea in oneself brain, scold oneself.


    Chi Qingyu saw that she didn''t speak, so he said, "Hey! I said you should go quickly! If you don''t go, I''ll tell you, young master Xie, that you are not obedient! And... "


    As soon as Xie Rou enters the room, she hears Chi Qingyu''s voice criticizing the servant girl. She goes around the screen and looks curiously. She can''t help laughing.


    I saw Chi Qingyu sitting on the bed, and the servant girl sitting beside the bed, carefully listening to her nagging, but he didn''t care. At first sight, it was a hoax.


    Hearing the sound of someone laughing, Chi Qingyu and the servant girl turn around at the same time. Seeing Xie Rou, the servant girl stands up and salutes, "miss!"


    Xie Rou waved her hand and said, "go back first."


    The servant girl got the order and was relieved to leave with xiaorou and Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing that she was going out, Chi Qingyu called out: "don''t forget what I told you. Go quickly!"


    Seeing that she was so worried, Xie Rou asked with a smile, "what does my sister-in-law want her to do?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "don''t call my sister-in-law! I''m scared! "


    Xie Rou hooked her lips and said, "sister-in-law, you are really modest. You have come to live in your brother''s room. I can''t call you sister-in-law yet?"


    Brother''s room? Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked around.


    When she just woke up, she had only Xiaojing in her heart, so she didn''t take a close look. She was going to see it. Chi Qingyu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This is really not her room. To be exact, it should be Xie Qiran''s room. After all, she remembered that she had been here several times.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know how she was here. Her memory was broken when she came to the hospital. She just felt that someone had brought her back and then nothing was left.Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Rou awkwardly and says, "I''m not sick, so..."


    Xie Rou sits by Chi Qingyu''s bed and interrupts her with a smile. "It''s OK, you even have children. Don''t say those polite words. I heard my elder brother say that you''ve got chills, but now you''re better?"


    All the kids? Think about the two similar faces of Xiaojing and Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu finally knows why Xie Rou insists on calling his sister-in-law. It turns out that they all look too much like a pot on the back. Chi Qingyu only thinks that even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he may not be able to wash it.


    "No harm..." Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly, "what about Xiaojing? Didn''t you have dinner with him just now? "


    Xie Rou nodded and said, "we have dinner together, but Xiaojing''s morning class hasn''t been finished yet. Now I''m going to do it."


    "Morning class?" Late light feather Leng next, way, "what morning class?"


    She doesn''t remember when she gave Xiaojing an early class. In Chi Qingyu''s mind, Xiaojing is still a child who likes to play around.


    "The elder brother assigned it to Xiaojing. He could read every day. The elder brother said that Xiaojing was old enough to read, so he needed to read ten words every day. Today, when Mr. Wang arrived, Xiaojing went to read."


    "Sir?" Chi Qingyu has a strange face again.


    Chi Qingyu''s face was pale when she was recovering from a serious illness. She would be curious and add a different style to her pale face. Xie Rou looked at it and thought it was lovely. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes! A few days ago, my brother called the best teacher in Beijing to teach Xiaojing alone. "


    Chi Qingyu


    She suddenly felt that she had failed to be a mother?

 Chapter 172

    She doesn''t even know that her son has started to read and go to school?


    Chi Qingyu really ignores Xiaojing because of what happened in Luofu. Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran thinks so much about it. Even his husband helps Xiaojing find it.


    Chi Qingyu is so ashamed that he is still eager to find Xiaojing, but he doesn''t want him to come, because Chi Qingyu suddenly doesn''t know how to face Xiaojing.


    Xie Rou sees that Chi Qingyu becomes silent, and the atmosphere around her becomes very negative. She doesn''t understand her mistake and hesitates: "are you ok?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head, saying that he is OK, but the light in his eyes disappears.


    Before, she really thought that Xiaojing was old enough to study, but because of the delay of the medical school, now there are more things about Luofu, so she was so busy that Xiaojing ignored it.


    But how can she ignore Xiaojing? Chi Qingyu deeply reflects on himself.


    Just at this time, Xiaojing''s loud cry came from the door, "Mommy!"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looks up and listens to the running sound. Then Xiaojing''s voice appears in the inner room.


    Xiaojing runs over and pours into Chi Qingyu''s arms. In a coquettish tone, he says, "Mommy! You were in a coma yesterday. You scared me to death! "


    Xie Rou patted him on the forehead and said, "that''s sleep, not coma."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing laughed twice and said, "it''s all the same, it''s all the same. Anyway, how can I call mommy and ignore me?"


    Listening to his tender voice and naive speech, Chi Qingyu held people in his arms and said with a smile, "what''s the same, you little boy? You don''t study hard. Today''s teacher''s teaching is over?"


    Xiaojing pokes his head out of Chi Qingyu''s arms and stares at Chi Qingyu with pearly black eyes. "I''ve finished my study. Today, my husband praised me."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what are you boasting about? Mischievous


    "No!" Xiaojing frowned and said solemnly, "my husband said that I am quick to learn, diligent and have an unlimited future."


    The first two sentences, Chi Qingyu also believes that the last one, I''m afraid, is added by Xiaojing himself, but it''s rare to see Xiaojing like this. Chi Qingyu doesn''t tear him down, touches his head with a smile, and says: "since you are so optimistic about you, don''t let him down."


    Xiaojing patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my husband down."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help holding Xiaojing in his arms. Xiaojing seems to feel Chi Qingyu''s emotion and doesn''t move. Instead, she holds Chi Qingyu''s waist in her backhand and whispers: "Mommy, isn''t it hard? I feel bad when I''m sick


    Thinking of Xiaojing''s unreasonable appearance when he was ill, Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, I''m sick because I''m alone. If you''re sick, then several people will suffer."


    Xiaojing pouted unconvinced, "no, it''s obvious that I''m alone. Mommy and granny Yun always force me to drink medicine."


    "Don''t you feel worse if you don''t drink medicine?" Chi Qingyu retorts.


    "Then I can get better slowly! Don''t drink medicine


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you are looking for a beating


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, you''re going to bully me before you get well! Sobbing, sobbing. "


    Xie Rou looked at the mother and son, and they started to talk. It was funny.


    Thanks to their arrival, Xie Fu became more popular. His elder brother also released his nature completely. Some faces he had never seen were finally seen in him.


    Xie Rou should also thank Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing have been playing for a while, but they feel exhausted and want to have a rest.


    Xie Rou noticed that she was tired between her eyebrows. She pulled Xiaojing, who still wanted to rub her mother, and said, "Xiaojing, my mother is tired. Let''s let her have a rest. Can we come later?"


    Smell speech, the small scene stares at the Chi light feather to see half ring, the Chi light feather tries hard to make a pair of not sleepy appearance, smile at him.


    "Well, Mommy, have a good rest. I''ll come to you later." Xiaojing still made a choice, although reluctant to give up, but mommy''s body is the most important, this is the truth given to him by mommy.


    With reluctant Xiaojing out of the room, Xie Rou finds a white figure sitting in the yard, holding a book in her hand and staring at the book like a torch.


    "Godfather!" Xiaojing''s reaction is faster than Xie Rou''s. she has let go of Xie Rou''s hand and runs towards Xie Qiran.


    Hearing Xiaojing''s voice, Xie Qiran put down his book, caught Xiaojing running over, picked him up, put him on his lap, and asked with a smile, "see your mother?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "Mommy played with me for a while."


    His happy appearance made Xie Qiran laugh, "Mommy is resting now?"


    "Well, my aunt said that mommy was tired. Let me come back later." Xiaojing embraces Xie Qiran''s neck. Looking at that, she is still reluctant.


    Xie Qiran touched the top of his hair and said, "Xiaojing is really obedient. I know my mother is sick and needs a rest."Won the praise of godfather, Xiaojing face not give up, changed into visible pride.


    Xie Rou sat down opposite Xie Qiran and saw that Xie Qiran''s face was full of smiles. She couldn''t help but Tut, "brother, if I let my mother''s concubine see you like this now, I''m afraid I want to doubt that you are not Xie Qiran before."


    Xie Qiran light glanced at her one eye, way: "how, nothing to find fault?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Rou laughed twice and said: "look what you said, how dare I? I just want to sigh that my mother and I have been looking forward to it for several years, and finally we have hope. I don''t want to look at it. Don''t let the hope fall."


    "Aunt, what hope?" Xiaojingwo in Xie Qiran''s arms, with a pair of big eyes, naively asked.


    Xie Rou glances at Xie Qiran. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, she turns her eyes and falls on Xiaojing. She asks with a smile, "does Xiaojing want to live with her Godfather and mother every day?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "we live together every day now."


    "After that? If her mother wants to leave the capital, isn''t Xiaojing going to be separated from her Godfather and aunt? Are you willing to be godfather and aunt? " Xie Rou is a good inducer. She hopes Xiaojing will follow her own way of thinking.


    Sure enough, Xiaojing was deceived. As soon as he heard that he wanted to separate, his face wrinkled, "I can''t bear it."


    Seeing his grievance, Xie Rou almost gave up her armor to comfort her. However, this is not over yet. She has to stick to it. "Then you say, if Godfather becomes a real father, doesn''t she have to separate?"


    "Real dad?" Xiaojing was stunned, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "isn''t Godfather really a father?"


    Xie Rou is dumb and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "well, it''s true."

 Chapter 173

    After getting a definite answer, Xiaojing looks at Xie Rou and says, "aunt, you see, it''s really dad. We won''t separate."


    Seeing that he said it with certainty, Xie Rou had to believe that the elder brother didn''t know when he had given the little nephew peace of mind.


    "Brother, did you tell him that?" Xie Rou asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "can''t you?"


    It''s not impossible. Xie Rou didn''t expect that Xiaojing should know about it.


    Seeing Xie Rou''s incomprehensible appearance, Xie Qiran chuckled, "don''t simply regard Xiaojing as a child who doesn''t know the world. He is smarter than you think."


    With that, Xie Qiran pressed Xiaojing''s head and said, "Mr. Wang is still waiting for you in the study. You should go to Mr. Wang first, and take care of your mother, OK?"


    Xiaojing nods, takes a look at Xie Rou and asks, "does aunt want to go with me?"


    Hearing this, Xie Rou looks at Xie Qiran and asks him with her eyes. Because the elder brother never lets him disturb Xiaojing''s study, he has to ask him if he can go together.


    Xie Qiran thinks it''s good for Xie Rou to see her, so he nods and agrees to go with her.


    Xie Qiran watched them leave the yard, picked up the book on the stone table and went into the room.


    Chi Qingyu fell asleep when Xie Rou left the room. There was an empty medicine bowl on the stool beside the bed. It should be that the servant girl forgot to come in and take it.


    Xie Qiran walks over, takes away the medicine bowl, and then sits down beside the bed.


    As soon as he sat down, Chi Qingyu smelled a fragrance and opened his eyes.


    See her open eyes, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "sleep for a while?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are half open. Hearing this, he closes them again.


    Xie Qiran helplessly pulls up the quilt for her, then picks up the book again, so sits by Chi Qingyu''s bed, reading quietly.


    When the maid came in, she saw such a scene.


    The sunlight outside the window comes in through the dense windows, leaving a little bit of golden light. The golden light falls on Xie Qiran''s body and makes a star like ornament for his white clothes. The cold master on weekdays shows infinite tenderness.


    Chi Qingyu, lying on the bed, has a stuffy nose caused by wind and cold, and his breathing is very thick, but also very stable.


    Such a harmonious, stable and daily scene, the maid never thought that her master would be so popular.


    When the servant girl is in a daze, Xie Qiran''s eyes slowly move away from the book and fall on her, "what''s the matter?"


    It was still a cold voice. She pulled the servant girl out of the illusion. She quickly lowered her head and said, "master, the medicine of doctor Chi has come."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked out of the window, have this hour, late light feather and sleep for a long time.


    She has never eaten since she got up in the morning. Until now, after sleeping for a long time, she must have an empty stomach. Xie Qiran frowned and said, "put the medicine there and go to the kitchen to get some light food."


    "Yes." The servant girl put the medicine away and ran out.


    Xie Qiran didn''t wake Chi Qingyu up immediately. Instead, he waited for the servant girl to bring in all the food before he woke Chi Qingyu up.


    Chi Qingyu was awakened by Xie Qiran, but he just opened his eyes and didn''t recover.


    Xie Qiran saw her eyes open, but did not move, funny hand in front of her waved, asked: "come back."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu''s eyes turned and fell on him.


    "Hungry or not?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded.


    Xie Qiran stood up and said, "then get up and eat."


    Said ready to reach out to help Chi Qingyu, but Chi Qingyu sat there motionless, completely did not want to eat.


    Xie Qiran doubts a way: "late doctor?"


    Chi Qingyu turns to look at him, his eyes look very confused.


    Xie Qiran


    It''s not like I haven''t woken up yet, is it? But look at her flexible use of their own eyes, it doesn''t seem to wake up, ah, is it sleep confused?


    However, Chi Qingyu looks very cute. Xie Qiran sits down helplessly, reaches out a finger and asks Chi Qingyu, "do you know what this is?"


    Chi Qingyu stares at his hand and doesn''t answer.


    OK, I''m really sleepy.


    Xie Qiran helplessly pulled her hand out of the quilt, then pulled her foot out, put on her shoes and put on her coat.


    "Come on, go to dinner." With that, Xie Qiran pulled the person up with both hands and helped him to the left to sit down.


    When Xie Qiran put the chopsticks on Chi Qingyu''s hand, Chi Qingyu was sober and looked at Xie Qiran in doubt.


    "Yes?" Xie Qiran doubts a way, "how?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the bed and asked, "how can I be here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that this is waking up, Xie Qiran sighed helplessly, "I brought you here, just now you sat on the bed without any reaction, I can only take you to dinner myself."Smell speech, Chi Qingyu embarrassed smile, don''t know what to say, can only bow to eat.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran watched her drink the medicine, and then told the servant girls to clean up the things in the room.


    Because Chi Qingyu''s fever only receded this morning, the quilt also had a sense of tide. Xie Qiran asked the servant girls to change those quilts.


    "Go on sleeping?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "if you don''t sleep, everyone will be silly. Go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    Xie Qiran takes out his cloak from the wardrobe and puts it on Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu almost blocked her windbreaker, but said: "is this too exaggerated?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "it''s no exaggeration. You''d better be careful when your fever just goes down. If it''s not careful, Xiaojing can''t come to see you."


    Presumably, the children''s bodies are relatively fragile. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want Xiaojing because he is infected with wind and cold, so he listens to Xie Qiran''s words and doesn''t refuse.


    It was said that they went out for a stroll, but they didn''t go far. They just turned around in the yard, but they didn''t go out of the yard.


    However, for Chi Qingyu of this meeting, she has to walk a long distance.


    After walking about half a column of incense, Chi Qingyu waved his hand, "no, sit down and have a rest."


    Maybe she had been lying for a long time. When she walked for a while, she felt that her waist was very sore.


    Xie Qiran did not force her to sit down, and he sat down beside her.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Chi Qingyu suddenly turns to Xie Qiran and asks, "aren''t you busy today?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "not busy."


    In fact, I''m busy, but things are all piled up together. In the morning, I finished it while Xie Rou and they were here, so now I have time to accompany Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 174

    Chi Qingyu naturally didn''t know this. Hearing him say that he was not busy, he said strangely, "anyway, I still don''t know what you do. Why are you busy sometimes? When I''m the owner of my own shop, I have to guard it every day. You''re very comfortable. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran helpless smile, way: "that when I am busy, but can''t rest all night, that kind of day you still feel comfortable?"


    Naturally, it''s uncomfortable. Chi Qingyu cleverly closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    See Chi Qingyu don''t speak, Xie Qiran continue this topic, "you are very curious what I do?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and nodded after a while.


    Xie Qiran said helplessly: "what do you mean? Do you want to know or not? "


    "To think about nature is to think about it, just..." Chi Qingyu looked at him with a smile and said, "you are not honest. I''m afraid if I want to, you have any traps waiting for me to jump."


    "Am I so bad?" Xie Qiran jokingly said, "it''s just a matter of one sentence. What traps can I dig."


    It''s hard to say. Chi Qingyu is in a muddle now. She doesn''t want to fight with Xie Qiran with such a brain, so forget it.


    "If you want to talk to me, you can talk to me. If you don''t want to talk to me, I won''t ask, so that I won''t get caught." Chi Qingyu gives himself a summary, which can be regarded as a reply to Xie Qiran''s words.


    Xie Qiran originally prepared a cavity speech is useless, helpless smile way: "you ah, the sober time is not sober, this kind of time is more sober than when."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, didn''t speak. She did not know whether Xie Qiran was praising her or hurting her.


    Xie Qiran saw that she didn''t speak, and laughed, looking along Chi Qingyu''s direction.


    After a long silence, Xie Qiran suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I am an official."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran and raises his eyebrows.


    Xie Qiran also looked at her, saw her this movement, puzzled: "how? "No?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, I just want to ask you, is your official position higher than Luo Yunshu?"


    Xie Qiran laughed and nodded, "naturally, he is taller than him."


    "That''s good." Chi Qingyu put down his heart, "I''m still worried. If your official position is not as high as Luo Yunshu''s, what should Luo Yunshu do when he puts on small shoes for you? Since your position is relatively high, I don''t have to worry."


    Chi Qingyu''s reaction is unexpected by Xie Qiran. She actually cares about herself?


    Thinking of this, Xie Qiran raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK. Even if he wants to wear shoes for me, I have a way to solve it."


    "So confident?" Chi Qingyu looks at him funny.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I still have this confidence. Don''t underestimate me."


    She naturally won''t look down on him. Many things Chi Qingyu can''t do by herself become easy when she comes to Xie Qiran. How can Chi Qingyu look down on such Xie Qiran?


    They talk for a while. Chi Qingyu suggests to go back to the house. Xie Qiran takes her back to the house.


    When the north wind blows outside, Chi Qingyu feels dizzy when he enters the room. After a while, Chi Qingyu runs to the bed and lies down.


    When Xie Qiran saw that she seemed to want to go to bed again, he ordered his servants to send their official documents here. He was in the outer room to read them. He could only take care of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran slept till night.


    Xiaojing was watching by her bed. Seeing her awake, she clapped her hands with excitement.


    "Mommy''s awake!"


    Chi Qingyu was his hand beat skull pain, helpless hand pressed him, "OK, don''t jump, I have a headache."


    Xiaojing giggles. He doesn''t know what he''s laughing at.


    Chi Qingyu sat up, looked outside and asked, "are you alone here?"


    Xiaojing shook his head, pointed to the screen, said: "Godfather is outside."


    Still there? Chi Qingyu, today Xie Qiran has been with him for a whole day. It''s hard work.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu was ready to get out of bed, he was held down by Xiaojing. "Mommy, godfather said that you just got hot again, so you can''t get up and run around. You should have a good rest."


    Chi Qingyu


    She didn''t know she was hot again, but her throat was much worse than before, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Get me a glass of water." Since he can''t get out of bed, Chi Qingyu instructs Xiaojing to pour himself a glass of water.


    Xiaojing is also willing to trot in the past, pour her a glass of water, and then step by step, slowly come back.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a helpless smile: "when can you walk so small?"


    Xiaojing ignores her and stares at the cup on her hands attentively. "I have to be careful. What if the water spills."


    Chi Qingyu wanted to say that, but he thought it was wrong. He couldn''t teach Xiaojing this thought, so he patiently waited for Xiaojing to move over step by step.Seeing that he was only one step away from himself, Chi Qingyu reached out and took the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you Xiaojing."


    Xiaojing heard Chi Qingyu say thank you, hehe''s smirk, see she finished drinking, asked: "Mommy still want to?"


    If you want more, but according to Xiaojing''s step-by-step situation, I''m afraid I don''t feel thirsty and want to shake my head.


    However, as soon as she shook her head, the cup in her hand was taken.


    Chi Qingyu raised his head. Xie Qiran didn''t know when he was standing there. He held Chi Qingyu''s Cup in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come. Xiaojing, you sit and rest."


    After listening to Xie Qiran''s words, Xiaojing cleverly sits on the chair, but his eyes never move away from Chi Qingyu''s face.


    Chi Qingyu was numb at his sight, but said, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Xiaojing shook his head. "No, I''m just looking at mommy''s face. Didn''t Mommy teach me to look, smell and ask? I''m seeing you. "


    This little guy, Chi Qingyu chuckles, "then you tell mommy, what do you see?"


    Hearing the words, Xiaojing frowned and pondered, and then said, "Mommy''s cheeks are scarlet, and the blood circulation in her body is unimpeded. There''s no big problem. If the wind and cold are cured, Mommy can jump around!"


    Xiaojing thinks she speaks very well. After that, she claps her hands.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t look down and pinched his face. "Nonsense, I don''t know what it means."


    "Ouch!" Chi Qingyu uses his hand to block Chi Qingyu, but he doesn''t block it, "Mommy, don''t! It hurts


    "The pain is right. It''s to let your memory rise. I''ll see if you dare to make it up in front of mommy in the future." Chi Qingyu increased his strength.


    "No, no! No more Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu pitifully and asks for mercy.

 Chapter 175

    Xie Qiran poured over the water and saw their mother and son twisted together.


    "Come on, water." Pulling Chi Qingyu''s hand away, Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing and sits beside him. He rubs his red and swollen cheek, but says, "how do you always like to bully Xiaojing?"


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at him one eye, way: "own son, I don''t bully, who bully?"


    This kind of fallacy, I''m afraid only she can say, Xie Qiran funny looking at Xiaojing.


    And Xiaojing is a habitual expression, nothing to say, just pouting to express their dissatisfaction.


    Chi Qingyu finished drinking Xie Qiran''s water, then handed him the quilt and said, "thank you. Please have another cup."


    Xie Qiran puts down Xiaojing and goes to pour water for Chi Qingyu.


    Taking advantage of Xie Qiran''s back to them, Chi Qingyu raises his fist at Xiaojing and threatens him secretly.


    Who knows Xiaojing is not threatened at all. She looks at her in disgust, and then runs to Xie Qiran. There is a feeling that I am afraid of who I am.


    Chi Qingyu


    My son is taken away by a wild man. What should I do?


    When Xie Qiran saw that there was a follower around him, he knew that Chi Qingyu must be threatening Xiaojing again. Xie Qiran touched Xiaojing''s head and said with a smile, "Xiaojing, go and ask the maid outside to get some snacks for her mother. Remember to be light."


    Smell speech, small scene turned head to see a late light feather sitting on the bed, nod, "good."


    After Xiaojing is sent away, Xie Qiran comes to Chi Qingyu with a water cup and says, "you are not afraid that Xiaojing will hate you and bully him every day."


    Hate her? It must be impossible. Just for Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu can''t be clear any more. Although he is dissatisfied with himself, he can stick to her in his heart.


    Now more Xie Qiran appears, which distracts Xiaojing''s attention. Therefore, the joy of Xiaojing can only be felt when Chi Qingyu teases him.


    As for what Xie Qiran said about hate, Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe it. Naturally, another thing is that she believes in Xiaojing. After all, she brought up her own child.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s confidence, Xie Qiran had nothing to say. He took the empty cup and asked, "do you still want to drink?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, you''re not going to let people eat. I''m just hungry."


    After one day''s illness, Xie Qiran heard Chi Qingyu say he was hungry for the first time. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to urge him."


    They ate dinner directly in the room instead of going to the front hall. Xie Rou came back to join the fun and ate in the room.


    This is Xie Rou''s first time to eat in her brother''s house. She is very curious.


    Chi Qingyu sees Xie Rou looking around all the time. He is a little strange. "What are you looking at?"


    Xie Rou glanced at Xie Qiran and saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself. She whispered, "nothing. I''m just curious. I haven''t eaten in my brother''s room yet."


    What''s so curious about this? Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "where does your elder brother usually eat?"


    Xie Rou thought about it and said, "I don''t eat here at home. I usually eat in the dining room or somewhere else. Anyway, I''ve never been here."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather says with a smile: "so say, you still took my blessing, just have a chance here?"


    Xie Rou nodded with a smile, "yes, yes! Thanks to my sister-in-law. "


    Chi Qingyu


    At this time, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Xie Qiran''s eyes light swept over, a flash, as if no one has seen, no one has noticed.


    Chi Qingyu has a weakness for his sister-in-law''s taboo. When he meets Xie Qiran''s eyes, he doesn''t look at him, so he has to lower his head and concentrate on eating.


    Xie Qiran is looking at Xie rou. She also lowers her head.


    "Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran looked back and saw that Xiaojing was smiling brightly. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing put a spare ribs in Xie Qiran''s bowl. "Godfather, eat meat quickly. After a while, they are all robbed by mummy."


    Xie Qiran looked at the ribs in his bowl and at Chi Qingyu, who was eating with his head down. He said helplessly, "your mother is weak. It''s good to let her eat more meat."


    Chi Qingyu is eating meat


    Originally also want to clip a piece of meat, listen to him say, Chi Qingyu in and chopsticks, how can''t stretch out.


    Xie Rou is holding a smile and is found by Chi Qingyu. She kicks her with her foot. Xie Rou quickly shuts up and eats quietly.


    After dinner, Xie Rou goes back first. Xie Qiran also goes to the study, leaving Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing alone.


    Chi Qingyu thinks of the neglect of Xiaojing and calls Xiaojing to his side.


    Xiaojing was practicing calligraphy. He heard Chi Qingyu calling himself. He didn''t put down his brush and ran to him, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chi Qingyu took the pen from his hand and put it on the table. "You''ve studied with your husband for some days. How do you feel?"Xiaojing thought about it and shook his head. "My husband is not as smart as godfather, and his reaction is very slow."


    Chi Qingyu


    She wanted to ask Xiaojing how she was learning. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t say his reaction, but began to evaluate Mr.


    "I''ve heard that the gentleman is the best in Beijing. Do you still think he is not good?" Chi Qingyu looks at him funny.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t say Mr. can''t do it. I just mentioned two shortcomings. Mommy, you often say that you should learn to look at the advantages and disadvantages of others."


    It''s really flexible. Chi Qingyu patted his forehead and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you''ve learned."


    Xiaojing tells Chi Qingyu what she has learned in recent days. After listening to it, Chi Qingyu thinks that if Xiaojing really follows her husband, she can learn a lot.


    Looking at Xiaojing''s current state, it seems that he is willing to learn things, which is always good.


    Chi Qingyu hugged Xiaojing and said with a smile, "since you like it, go to school, but mommy has to check her homework."


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "OK."


    The mother and son have reached a consensus. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to say much about it. What a child needs is guidance rather than forced growth. So Chi Qingyu hopes that Xiaojing will learn what he is willing to learn.


    Now what Xiaojing is willing to learn is what Chi Qingyu wants him to learn. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not be happy.


    After playing with Xiaojing for a while, Chi Qingyu drinks the medicine again. There are some sleeping grasses in her medicine, so it''s like sleeping. Chi Qingyu leans on the bedside to watch Xiaojing play for a while, and can''t help falling down.


    Xiaojing sees Mommy close her eyes and knows that she is asleep again. She goes to pull the quilt for her and then goes out to find the maid.

 Chapter 176

    Here Chi Qingyu sleeps comfortably, but he doesn''t know that Luo''s house has already fallen out.


    Later that day, after Chi Qingyu came to diagnose, Wang Yingying was quiet for a day for some reason, but that night, she suddenly went crazy and burst into ecstatic laughter from her room.


    Fang Hua and a few servant girls are guarding at the door, their faces are ugly.


    "Sister Fang Hua, this lady..." A younger servant girl could not admit this strange atmosphere, and her words were shaking.


    Fang Hua glared at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Madam is just in a bad mood. It will be fine after this period of time."


    "Oh..."


    The small servant girl wrongly shrinks to one side, far away from that door.


    In fact, not only these little servant girls, but also Lian Fanghua, who has been following Wang Yingying for a long time, feel that his wife''s laughter is really terrible.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Wang Yingying, and her wife doesn''t talk to her. Everything is in her heart. Since doctor Chi left, she has been silent.


    Fang Hua thinks that if she is depressed in her heart, it''s better to vent for a while. When she''s finished, Fang Hua is looking for her to have a good talk.


    Several people wait outside quietly, until there is no sound in the room, Fanghua just goes to knock on the door.


    "Madame? May I come in? " Fang Hua''s ears close to the door and listen carefully to the sound inside.


    However, there was no sound in the room. After waiting for a long time, Fanghua still didn''t move. She gently pushed the door open and looked in through the crack of the door.


    It''s dark inside, but it''s warm. Because Wang Yingying''s body was badly damaged, Fanghua had to keep the heating in the room according to the doctor, so Fanghua put several heaters in the room.


    This will be the outflow of heat, Fanghua only feel very hot, even the air with heat, also don''t know Wang Yingying alone in it, how can bear.


    "Madame?" Fang Hua shouts again, but no one speaks. Fang Hua hesitates and pushes the door open, ready to go in.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the room, which made Fanghua jump. She didn''t dare to put her legs down.


    "Get out of here!" It''s Wang Yingying''s voice.


    Fanghua looked at the half opened door and closed it.


    The little servant girl saw that Fanghua was coming back and came over, "sister Fanghua, madam, are we really not going to inform the master?"


    she wanted to tell the master, but now the old man has a heart in that woman, even if he says it with the master, it doesn''t work. Fanghua glares at her.


    Smell speech, small servant girl hurriedly walk away, dare not provoke Fang Hua.


    The yard is quiet again. Fanghua is worried that the young lady will do something stupid, so she keeps at the door all the time. In addition to the pathetic Fanghua squatting at the door, there is only Wang Yingying in the room.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door behind Fanghua moved. The drowsy Fanghua suddenly woke up and stood up, "who! Who is it? "


    The door opened slowly, and a slender figure came out of the door. With that figure alone, Fanghua recognized that this man was his master, Wang Yingying.


    "Madame, is it so late? Haven''t you had a rest yet? " Fanghua watched Wang Yingying come out slowly and couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Yingying''s eyes fall on her. By moonlight, Fanghua can clearly see the dazzling light in that person''s eyes, just like the devil in hell, vicious and merciless.


    "Madame!" Fanghua is so scared that she is at a loss. She looks at Wang Yingying in a daze.


    "Madame?" Wang Yingying is like the devil who was startled. He hooked his lips and laughed, "don''t call me Madame, call me Madame."


    Fanghua was calmed by her smile. She nodded her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yingying is very satisfied with Fanghua''s expression and walks out with a smile. He is completely exposed to the moonlight. At this time, Fanghua found out that her wife was barefoot.


    In this weather, going out barefoot is killing. In the past, her wife would dress herself up if she wanted to go out. She went out barefoot and dressed in a single dress like now.


    Whatever the reason, this kind of thing should not happen to Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying barefoot on the ground, also don''t feel cold, slowly into the courtyard, stop beside the stone bench.


    Fanghua returns to her senses and goes into the room. She takes out Wang Yingying''s cape and shoelaces in the dark.


    When she came out, she saw Wang Yingying squatting under a tree in the yard. She didn''t know what she was doing. Fanghua walked over and said with a smile, "madam, the ground is cold. Put on your shoes first."


    Wang Yingying ignored her and squatted there, looking serious.


    Fang Hua was curious about what she was doing. She went over and asked, "madam, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yingying still ignored her. Fanghua raised her perspective and went to see her.


    Wang Yingying didn''t know when he dug a hole. Now there was something in the hole. Wang Yingying held the soil in his hand and covered it up.Fang Hua''s curious probe hooked the corner of her lips and asked, "madam, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yingying also smile, under the moonlight her smile, incomparably strange, such as evil spirit general, "you see, I buried it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this? " Fang Hua looks at it strangely.


    But the light is too dark, Fanghua can''t confirm what it is, just feel very dark.


    Wang Yingying did not answer her, the smile on her face is more and more brilliant.


    Fanghua watched her slowly bury the pit. Then Wang Yingying clapped her hands and stood up and said, "go get me something. I''m hungry."


    Smell speech, Fang Hua puts cape on her shoulder hastily, say with a smile: "good good good, I go now."


    Fang Hua put her shoes on the floor, "madam, please put on your shoes first to avoid catching cold."


    Wang Yingying glanced at the shoes on the ground and said, "throw them away. Go and buy me a new pair tomorrow."


    Fang Hua Leng next, nod, way: "good."


    With that, Wang Yingying steps into the room, and Fanghua runs to prepare food for her.


    Entering the room, Wang Yingying lit the candle in the room. Under the light of the candle, Wang Yingying''s hands were not only the dirt of the soil, but also the traces of blood.


    That trace has already congealed, no matter how she rubs, she can''t rub it off.


    Wang Yingying stares at the trace on his hands for a while, then suddenly laughs.


    The strange smile in the candle light, infinite amplification, Wang Yingying staring at the palm of the blood, Yin deep tone, "I won''t let you go, you wait, I want your blood."


    With that, she breathed out, put out the candle, and the room fell into darkness again.


    The next day, the news came out from Mrs. Wang''s courtyard that Mrs. Wang was normal and returned to her usual docile wife, and her servants became more gentle than before.

 Chapter 177

    When Chi Qingyu heard the news, he was sitting in the hospital, holding a bowl of medicine and drinking it with a shrug.


    "Really! I listen to them say that they are terrible and not angry. They laugh at everyone. It''s OK at the beginning, but after a long time, they feel that the smile is engraved on their face. It''s not sincere at all. " Zhang Wei uses the most exaggerated smile to describe, deeply afraid of Chi Qingyu, they can''t understand what they say.


    Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and finished drinking the medicine. He put it aside. He didn''t want to hear Zhang Wei say this. He waved his hand and said, "first tell me what happened to her child."


    This is the purpose of Chi Qingyu''s asking Zhang Wei to inquire about this period of time. Wang Yingying is good. How can the children be so lost? They have no clue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I finish that Zhang Wei said helplessly.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with certainty: "no, hurry up. Let''s get down to business first."


    "All right." Zhang Wei sighed and continued, "this matter starts from the day when we were in zuixianlou and Lord Luo was injured. The next day, after the old lady took Lord Luo home, she ordered someone to thoroughly investigate this matter. You can''t think of it. This investigation is on Mrs. Wang''s head."


    "Wang Yingying? How can it be? I still believe that she will harm other people''s interests. I don''t believe that she will harm Luo Yunshu. " Chi Qingyu still remembers the time when Wang Yingying caught the traitor. Even in the face of reality, he still wants to save Luo Yunshu.


    Even if Luo Yunshu betrays her feelings, she doesn''t want to hurt Luo Yunshu, let alone the current situation, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe what Wang Yingying sent to assassinate Luo Yunshu.


    But Zhang Wei, they don''t understand this, so in these rumors, they believe it.


    "Don''t believe it, boss. I heard that they found a conspiracy letter in Mrs. Wang''s room. It was clearly written in it that Mrs. Wang gave advice. The woman in zuixianlou did it according to Mrs. Wang''s idea." Zhang Wei''s words are vivid, as if he had seen them with his own eyes.


    Chi Qingyu thought for a while and said, "has this been spread from Luo''s house?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "no, old lady Luo has said that this matter can''t be publicized. If it''s spread, only they ask. Now people in Luo''s family don''t have a deep taboo on this matter. Who dares to mention it on their own initiative?"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather pick eyebrow, "so say, you pour is quite have ability, even other people''s taboo things can set out."


    Zhang Wei snorted with pride, "that''s natural. If it wasn''t for a good relationship, that person couldn''t have told me. Moreover, I promised him that I would have a good life, and this would never have been disclosed to others."


    , then, do you make complaints about them now?


    Zhang Wei is her right-hand man and can''t offend her easily.


    "Come on, go on. Don''t get too far." Chi Qingyu quickly pulls back the remote topic.


    "I know. Let''s go on. As I said before, when the old lady found out, she called Mrs. Wang to the front hall, made her kneel down in front of all the servants in the house, and explicitly said that she would be punished for murdering her husband."


    "Poof --" Chi Qingyu spat out the water in his mouth to murder his husband? This kind of accusation, don''t think about it. Chi Qingyu also knows that Wang Yingying won''t recite this accusation.


    Zhang Wei was sprayed by Chi Qingyu, but the water stains on his face said, "boss, can you bear it?"


    Chi Qingyu reached for the dry cloth awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Go on."


    Zhang Wei wiped the water stains on his body, glanced at Chi Qingyu, put the cup beside her a little further, and then said: "Mrs. Wang does not admit the accusation, saying that the old lady wronged her. They quarreled in the front hall. It was a terrible quarrel, waking Luo Yunshu up. One side is his beloved woman, and the other side is his respected old lady. Luo Yunshu is also pitiful and has a dilemma. Finally, he listened to the old lady''s words and persuaded Mrs. Wang to admit the crime. "


    "Wang Yingying certainly didn''t admit it, this kind of unwarranted accusation, thanks to them to speak out." Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei for sure.


    Zhang Wei''s answer was not unexpected. "Yes, I didn''t recognize it. She didn''t recognize it. The old lady was angry and said that she would move to the garden outside the city and never come back. Naturally, Mrs. Wang didn''t want to. Then she let go. As you know, Mrs. Wang is pregnant. It must be her who suffers from this move. "


    So this can understand why at that time Chi Qingyu asked what collision, the servant girl did not answer, such a scandal, how to reveal with the outside.


    "Tut, it''s really cruel. It''s her offspring in my stomach. How can I do it?" Qin Ni was surprised.


    Yes, how can you do it? Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "you''re wrong. This old lady, but everyone can do it. Everything that threatens her children will be killed."


    Chi Qingyu has personally experienced this, so he is very clear about it.


    "That''s cruel, old lady, but what are we going to do now? Keep watching? " Zhang Wei is very concerned about Chi Qingyu''s next decision. After all, it''s good to listen to the Luo family as a story.Chi Qingyu frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Wang Yingying must have something to do after this attack. You should let your friends watch carefully. No matter what happens, you should inform us."


    Zhang Wei nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    With that, Zhang Weile ran out, should be to inform his friends.


    After seeing Zhang Wei go out, Qin Ni goes to close the door, and then comes back to ask Chi Qingyu, "what should we do next?"


    She asked, and Zhang Wei asked, the meaning is not the same, Chi Qingyu frowned, thinking half a ring, said: "I think it''s just a few days."


    "What?" Qin Ni doubts a way.


    "In the past few days, Wang Yingying has played back the big moves. Although I don''t know what she wants to do, according to her temper, it''s bound to turn things upside down. You can get the medicine box ready and watch the fun."


    Qin Ni nodded and said with a smile, "it''s better to happen earlier. We''ve been preparing for such a long time. It''s time to make their family restless."


    As a matter of fact, Luo''s house at the moment is really restless. Since Mrs. Wang got better, the old lady fell ill again. It is said that the old lady didn''t know what evil she had hit. She could hear children''s cries every night.


    The old lady couldn''t sleep well all night. Naturally, Luo Yunshu couldn''t sit back and ignore her. He asked the doctor to go back to see her. Even Chi Qingyu was invited to see her. However, the old lady''s health is nothing but poor rest and no big problem.

 Chapter 178

    All the doctors couldn''t see why, but the old lady couldn''t sleep at night. The government began to rumor that the voice of the child appeared at night was Mrs. Wang''s unborn child.


    Once someone said this rumor, it would gradually spread out and spread into the old lady''s ears. The old lady was furious and wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    However, we can''t find out what happened to ghosts and ghosts. This rumor has come true gradually.


    The old lady, who had not had a good rest for a long time, also fell ill.


    "Doctor Chi, you must give our old lady a good look this time. Our old lady hasn''t had a good sleep for half a month. Everyone has lost a lap. I don''t know..." The servant who brings Chi Qingyu into the house keeps saying this to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "if I could, I would like to cure the old lady, but as you can see, this heart disease still needs heart medicine. No matter how good the medicine is, I can''t solve the problem of being haunted at night..."


    Before Chi Qingyu finished speaking, he was covered by the servant, "doctor Chi, don''t talk about it. Now it''s forbidden to say these two words in our house. Let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu nods, follows Jiading and goes to the old lady''s room.


    There is a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the old lady''s room. When Chi Qingyu came into the room, the old lady was already asleep. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she couldn''t sleep well.


    The servant girl beside her saw Chi Qingyu coming and quickly gave way, "doctor Chi, please come here."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and sat down.


    To the old lady pulse, or the same, there is nothing strange about the body, nothing more than shortness of breath, is not a good rest, Chi Qingyu under the diagnosis, helpless way: "instead of every day to find a doctor, you might as well solve the immediate problem."


    Wen Yan, the maid who accompanied the old lady, lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Doctor Chi, don''t talk about it. I''ll prescribe the medicine and go back." The servant who sent Chi Qingyu came to tell Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu can''t, so he has to leave a prescription and go out with his box.


    When she went out, she met Mrs. Wang who came to see the old lady. Mrs. Wang saw Chi Qingyu here and said with a smile, "doctor Chi is here."


    Chi Qingyu also smiles and nods, "Mrs. Wang, are you better?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded and took a look at Fanghua beside her. Fanghua understood and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, madam is in good health. Thanks to your care during this period of time."


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head with a smile and points to the stone stool outside. "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do. Since it''s here, let''s have a pulse diagnosis."


    Fanghua looked at Wang YingYing and said, "it''s not very good. The purpose of my wife''s coming here today is to see the old lady. Now people are coming in. It''s not polite not to see the old lady."


    Chi Qingyu thought that it was the same, so he took a look at the stone stool and said, "then you go to see the old lady first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well, it''s too late, doctor." Fanghua politely sends Chi Qingyu out.


    Chi Qingyu carries his things and sits quietly in the yard, but his eyes are always turning at the door of the old lady''s room.


    I don''t know how long later, a scream came from the room. Chi Qingyu stood up and wanted to enter the room.


    However, the maid at the door stopped Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, please forgive me."


    Is that what you mean by not letting in? Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, but he doesn''t want to. He goes back and sits down again.


    After that scream, there was no other sound inside. I don''t know how long later, Wang Yingying came out.


    When she went in, she was full of smiles. When she came out, she was expressionless. She saw Chi Qingyu sitting here and came over, "doctor Chi, please."


    Then he sat down, reached out his hand and motioned Chi Qingyu to feel his pulse.


    It''s so neat that it doesn''t look like Wang Yingying. Chi Qingyu picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. She feels her pulse according to Wang Yingying''s meaning.


    As Chi Qingyu expected, Wang Yingying didn''t take good care of her body after her miscarriage. Now her body is very poor, but she doesn''t care at all.


    "Mrs. Wang, you are deficient in both qi and blood. You should pay more attention to your health." Chi Qingyu can only say such a sentence.


    Wang Yingying nodded clearly, took back his hand and said, "well, I know. I''m sorry, doctor Chi took care of me."


    Chi Qingyu pretended to smile: "yes, the prescription I gave to Fanghua last time needs to be adjusted. Later, I''m asking someone to send the prescription. Madam, these days, I still need to drink medicine. I can only try my best to take care of your body."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yingying looked at Fanghua and asked, "did you hear that?"


    Fanghua nods to show that she has heard it, and then gets up to send Chi Qingyu out.


    Send Chi Qingyu to the door and give him some silver. Fanghua turns back.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu has been thinking about it. People in Luofu say that Wang Yingying is smiling at everyone now. But just now, when she looks at herself, she has no expression on her face. Does she say that she makes her feel relieved? Or Chi Qingyu is not an important role in her heart, so there is no need to pretend?Chi Qingyu thinks that the latter is very possible, which also makes Chi Qingyu realize in disguise that Wang Yingying must have a later move.


    A small Luo Fu, it is put on a good play.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see that Biyi in your house today, and I don''t know what I''ve been busy with recently.


    Chi Qingyu, who thought he should go back to the hospital to have a rest, was intercepted on the way.


    The interceptor is the servant who brought Chi Qingyu into Luofu today.


    "Doctor Chi! Come on! Turn around, something''s wrong Panting, the servant grasped the coachman''s braid and motioned him to turn around.


    As soon as the groom heard that something had happened, he lost his head.


    It''s just come out. How come something happened? Chi Qingyu looks at the servant in bewilderment, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it just fine? What happened again? "


    Hearing this, the servant sighed and said, "also It''s just happened, sir The master has been stabbed


    Luo Yunshu? Come on, the last time he was stabbed was just a few days ago, right? The wound hasn''t healed yet. Was it stabbed again?


    Chi Qingyu held back the rising range of the corner of his mouth and asked carefully: "what''s the matter? When I left the government just now, wasn''t I still fine? "


    The servant looked helpless, "I don''t know, so I was called doctor Chi for you to go back."


    Forget it. Seeing him like that, I guess I can''t find out anything. I''ll go to Luo''s house later, and I''ll know what''s going on.

 Chapter 179

    Hurried back to Luo''s house, the servant didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He took Chi Qingyu and ran towards Luo Yunshu''s house. Fortunately, the medicine box had been picked up by the servant, and Chi Qingyu could barely keep up with the pace of the servant, but when he ran, he was out of breath.


    The Luoyun academy has been full of people for a long time. Someone will see Chi Qingyu and wave to the room, "come on, come on! Doctor Chi is here


    In the crowd''s push, Chi Qingyu smoothly into the room, compared with the crowded yard, the room obviously less people.


    Entering the inner room, he saw Wang Yingying sitting beside the bed with a worried face.


    "Mrs. Wang." Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Wang Yingying looked back and saw that it was Chi Qingyu. He gave way to his bedside position and said, "doctor Chi, come and have a look."


    Many servant girls passed by Chi Qingyu, and the water in the basin turned red.


    Chi Qingyu frowns and goes to see that there is a new mark beside Luo Yunshu''s injured abdomen. If there is a slight deviation, it is estimated that the knife is stabbed at the original position of the wound.


    "Doctor Chi, according to your previous practice, I have asked people to stop bleeding. What do you want to do next?" Wang Yingying said to Chi Qingyu with a sad face that he really loves Luo Yunshu''s present state.


    It''s not a big injury. Compared with the last time, it can be said that it''s very small. It seems that the man who used the knife is not as skilled as the last time, and he doesn''t use enough force.


    "Fortunately, I brought the medicine and saved a trip." Chi Qingyu takes out the medicine from the medicine box and hands it to Wang Yingying, indicating that she will give Luo Yunshu the medicine.


    Anyway, she is also a woman, in front of other people''s wife, to Luo Yunshu medicine, this kind of thing, really inappropriate, or to Wang Yingying to better.


    Wang Yingying is a smart man. Seeing Chi Qingyu pass the medicine bottle to him, he understands her meaning. Thanks Chong Chi Qingyu, he nods. He can''t take care of so much anymore. He sits in front of the bed and asks the servant girls to open the curtain and apply the medicine to Luo Yunshu in person.


    When she applied the medicine, Chi Qingyu was waiting quietly. Until Wang Yingying applied the good medicine, Chi Qingyu stood up. "This is the prescription. Boil the medicine before master Luo wakes up, and feed it to him after he wakes up."


    Luo Yunshu''s injury this time can be described as skin injury, but in case, Chi Qingyu told Wang Yingying that he needed to observe carefully tonight. If he had a fever and the wound was inflamed, he would have a headache.


    On hearing this, Wang Yingying immediately says that he wants to stay in front of Luo Yun''s book bed, and asks Chi Qingyu to stay and let her live in the mansion.


    Chi Qingyu said that. She wanted to stay in the mansion and see what happened. Since Wang Yingying took the initiative to speak, she refused to be respectful and stayed.


    As soon as he decided to stay, there was a commotion at the door. Then Chi Qingyu heard the old lady''s name, and a series of messy footsteps. The old lady came in with the help of the servant girls.


    As soon as the old lady saw Luo Yunshu lying on the bed with a pale face, her legs softened and she fell down.


    "Old lady!"


    Seeing this, they all went up to support the old lady''s fallen body.


    The old lady held her forehead and said in pain, "Ouch! What evil have I done


    "Old lady, take care of yourself. If the young master wakes up and sees you fall down, what can he do?" An old lady who was closest to the old lady said.


    Smell speech, old lady red eye socket, support their hand, slowly stand up, "yes, yes, I want to support, book son is OK, wait for him to wake up still day to come to please me."


    Several people helped the unstable old lady to the bedside, and there was another burst of sobbing. Chi Qingyu looked on coldly, and his eyes fell on the old lady.


    Seeing the old lady, Chi Qingyu suddenly thinks of a person. Isn''t that person always with the old lady? How this period of time late light feather into the house, did not see this person.


    Is What did the old lady send her out to do?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on the old lady again, with white hair on her temples and more unconsciously. It seems that the half month''s sleeplessness has tormented her badly.


    The old lady is very busy because of Luo Yunshu''s business. At this time, if you can help her, you can see that compared with Luo Yunshu''s business, it can''t be underestimated. What is it?


    Chi Qingyu is in a daze. The old lady is sitting in front of Luo Yunshu''s bed. She feels like tears, while Wang Yingying is watching, and she doesn''t comfort her.


    I don''t know how long later, the old lady was finally sad. She stood up and glared at Wang Yingying, who was standing beside her, and said, "take good care of the master."


    At this time, Wang Yingying had a reaction and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law will listen to my mother''s instruction."


    The old lady glanced at her and left without saying anything.


    After the old lady left, the maid in the house rushed out, while Wang Yingying walked to the bed of Luo Yunshu and watched Luo Yunshu obsessively.


    Chi Qingyu just took a look, but he couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body, so he chose to go out with the servant girls.Out of the room, Chi Qingyu found that the servant girls were still going out, several people together, chirping, don''t know what to say.


    Chi Qingyu followed curiously and asked softly, "what are you talking about?"


    Several servant girls were startled by her sudden appearance. One of them was a person in Mrs. Wang''s room, who was also familiar to Chi Qingyu. Seeing that Chi Qingyu was speaking, she was relieved and sighed: "doctor Chi, you have no voice when you walk. It scares us to death."


    Chi Qingyu was embarrassed to smile and asked, "I have a voice when I walk, but you didn''t hear it. It shows that you look too seriously. I see you are mysterious. What''s the matter?"


    That servant girl is a solid eye, and she is not the one who is favored in front of Mrs. Wang. It''s just because she is frank in nature, so when Chi Qingyu asks, she doesn''t even think about it, so she tells the truth.


    "Ah! The man who assassinated the master has been arrested. The old lady has already sent someone to bring him out. This will definitely be an interrogation. We are thinking of going to see the fun. "


    As soon as Chi Qingyu heard that there was still such excitement to watch, his eyes lit up immediately, "is it true or not? Then I''ll go and have a look. "


    Smell speech, servant girl frowned to see her one eye, ask: "late doctor is also interested in these?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said: "I think the wound is simple. Compared with the previous one, it''s not strong enough. I think it should be done by a woman. I just can''t think of any woman in the mansion who has the courage to stab the master."


    On hearing Chi Qingyu''s analysis, the servant girl changed her previous idea and said with a smile: "yes, I''m so brave. We didn''t expect that. Doctor Chi, please come with us. I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 180

    If it''s really easy to cheat, Chi Qingyu follows a few servant girls. They chatter all the way. Chi Qingyu knows the whole thing almost.


    Originally, after Chi Qingyu left, all the courtyards would belong to you. Who knows that Luo Yunshu''s courtyard suddenly gave out a scream. When the guards outside went in, they found that Luo Yunshu was lying on the ground, and his waist and abdomen were bleeding.


    On his side, a woman in a maid''s dress was holding a dagger with blood on it.


    In this way, the woman must be the assassin of Luo Yunshu, so she was pressed up by the servants and kept in the lumber room.


    The old lady is going to interrogate this woman.


    It''s funny to find out what the little servant girl said. This Luo mansion is really a place of women''s right and wrong. Even the assassination is done by women, not men. It seems that Luo Yunshu''s lust is becoming a secret that can''t be hidden.


    The worse Luo Yunshu is, the happier she is. It''s so good.


    With a good mood, I followed a few servant girls to the front hall. This time was quite different from last time. There were not so many people in the front hall. Many servant girls didn''t know about it. After all, it happened too suddenly and they came quickly. It was estimated that there would be more and more people after a while.


    The little servant girls take chi Qingyu to find a good place, which will not be found by the old lady, and the viewing angle is also the best.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the small corner and said with a smile, "you can choose a position."


    The little maid in Mrs. Wang''s courtyard said with a smile, "that''s right. This position is contracted by us. Last time we saw the second lady''s affair here, we can see it clearly."


    After witnessing this, Chi Qingyu can testify that he is really clear. Even the expressions of those people in the front hall can be clearly seen.


    The old lady was sitting on her head at the moment. Her brow was frowning. She closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, the old lady came up to her ear and said a few words. The old lady opened her eyes and said angrily, "bring people up to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Qingyu heard someone coming in the yard.


    "Let go of me!" It''s a woman''s voice. Chi Qingyu looks forward. The man hasn''t entered the front hall, so he can''t see his face.


    After a while, someone came in.


    Two men in housemaid''s clothes came in with a servant girl. The servant girl was disheveled and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    After she was brought in, the two servants pushed her down and let her kneel on the ground.


    When the old lady saw the servant girl, her eyes turned red again, but this time she was angry.


    "Miss Chu, you grew up in this courtyard as a child. You are like the master. I thought the whole people in the courtyard would betray him, and I never thought you would betray him!" The more the old lady said, the more angry she was. She picked up the teapot and threw it at the girl Chu.


    Chu wench also didn''t hide, the teacup hit on the head, issued a Dong, let the old lady Leng God.


    She used all the strength to throw out, hit on the head, nature is painful, Chu wench can''t help but scream. Even so, she did not look at the old lady with that kind of indignant eyes, but bowed her head.


    The old lady originally thought that she was doing something too much, but when she saw the reaction of girl Chu, her momentum immediately rose, "you still don''t answer, how, do you think I wronged you? So many people, so many eyes looking, is there a fake? "


    Chu wench cold hum a, way: "have no false, the person is I stab."


    She was so generous to admit that the old lady was even more angry. She took a quilt and was about to throw it, but she was stopped by the old lady beside her.


    "Ma''am, don''t make a big deal worse." The old lady looked at the old lady shrewdly with her eyes, indicating that she would not be angry again.


    The old lady was obedient. She put the cup down and didn''t throw it away.


    Chi Qingyu rarely stares at the old lady. She looks at her strangely. In Chi Qingyu''s memory, there is no such person. Who is this?


    When her eyes fell on the old lady, the old lady did not know what she felt or what, but turned her head to look this way.


    She this move, the small servant girl of late light feather side presses her head in a hurry, several people squat down body, hide.


    There was some silence in the front hall for a moment, and Chi Qingyu could hear the footsteps coming from outside clearly.


    I don''t know how long later, there came the old lady''s confused voice, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, ma''am. Go on." It''s the voice of the old lady.


    Chi Qingyu takes advantage of the little servant girls'' inattention and slowly looks up to see the situation outside. See that old mammy has already turned attention, this meeting is staring at Chu wench to see.


    Chi Qingyu patted the servant girl beside him and said in a low voice, "well, I didn''t see us."


    Smell speech, they quietly stand up, Mrs. Wang''s maid in the courtyard covers the chest, is not shaken, "I thought I was going to be caught, scared to death me."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed.It can be seen that these little maids are afraid of the old lady.


    Originally, I wanted to ask them where the mammy had gone before, but I thought that Chi Qingyu, as doctor Chi, had never seen that person in Luo mansion, so I put it forward rashly. I couldn''t help being suspected, so I didn''t speak.


    A shout scolds, will late light feather''s mind pulled back again.


    The old lady threw a piece of paper to the girl Chu. She said angrily, "I don''t worry about my life this time. I won''t send you to the official. I''ll sign this contract. From then on, don''t appear in Beijing. Let''s go."


    Smell speech, late light feather surprised of pick next eyebrow, old lady unexpectedly so let that person?


    Obviously, the little servant girls around also felt shocked and discussed in a low voice.


    However, they think this treatment is very tolerant, some people don''t think, Chu girl looked at the paper thrown in front of her, silent mouth, smile.


    Her body trembles, the old lady thought she was crying, open mouth to say what, but see Chu girl suddenly raised her head, a pair of eyes full of resentment, straight staring at himself.


    "You..." Want to say words card in throat, old lady frown of looking at Chu wench.


    Chu girl open mouth, smile very exaggeration, but a voice all have no, "you say you let me go? True joke! What a joke


    The more she was like this, the more tightly the old lady frowned. The old lady took a look at the old lady''s face and went over to do something.


    Chu wench looked at the person in front of her, restrained the radian of opening her mouth, and chuckled, "how? Want to hit me? "


    The old lady didn''t speak. The next second, clear applause rang out.


    Chu wench was hit to slant a head, when turn a head to come, white pure face, many red marks, see that red mark float up of mark, can imagine old mammy of that slap have much strength.

 Chapter 181

    Chu girl glanced at the old mother, the hatred in her eyes intensified, she stared at the old mother for a while, then looked away, "just, you''re just a running dog, it''s not worth it to be angry with you."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyelids jump. Sure enough, it''s another slap, and it''s right on the face of Chu girl.


    The old lady didn''t look angry, so she hit girl Chu without expression. Look at her that appearance, it seems that she didn''t put Chu girl''s words in her heart, but Chu girl obviously felt the strength of the second slap increased.


    Chu wench is raising a head to come, the corner of mouth faintly visible blood color, she fie a, smile way: "how? The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry? I haven''t said anything. Why are you so anxious to hit me? "


    Rao is an old lady also can''t think of, this Chu wench unexpectedly is so hard of mouth, see old Mammy''s slap want to fall again, old lady opened a mouth, "stop."


    Mammy''s hand stopped in the air, she looked at Chu girl for a while, silently took back her hand, and then back to the old lady''s side.


    Chu wench looked at her, bah a, that appearance, don''t say have much dislike.


    The old lady frowned, looked at the rude Chu girl, and sneered: "I''ve been supporting you for many years, but I''ve given you such a temperament. I really lose the face of my Luo family. When I go out in the future, I don''t want to call myself a member of the Luo family."


    See her to oneself a face dislike, the smile on Chu wench face fell down, indignant looking at old lady.


    "You said that your Luo mansion, my Chu wench''s contribution to your Luo mansion is not enough? Old lady, don''t be ungrateful. How do I treat you, old lady and young master? What do you think of what the young master has done to me? "


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu''s eyes are bright. No wonder the old lady can get angry again when she meets this kind of thing. It turns out that there is something hidden in it. Chi Qingyu is very interested and listens carefully.


    Not only she, but all the people in the hall cheered up when they heard this.


    The old lady probably didn''t expect that she would say such words. She frowned and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Shu''er treats you like brother and sister, but now look at what you''ve done. Is it decent to assassinate the young master? "


    "Brother and sister?" Chu wench can''t contain of smile, that laugh, seem to cry to smile, hear person scalp numb.


    Seeing her like this, the old lady had a premonition. She looked at the old lady beside her. The old lady understood and went over to cover the girl Chu''s mouth.


    Although Chu girl is smiling, her eyes are not blind. She knows what she is going to do when she sees the old mother coming. She struggles back a little, avoids the old mother''s hand, and sneers: "do you want to block my mouth? no way. Like brother and sister? Old lady, you are not too shy to say this. Who have you ever seen abduct your sister into bed? Have you ever seen a man who keeps his sister in his own hospital and loves his brother and sister? "


    The words shocked the whole hall.


    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t sit still any more. She stood up, pointed to the girl Chu and scolded, "you are such an ungrateful thing. What are you talking about! Come on, give me a slap


    As soon as the voice fell, a servant came in and held the Chu girl down completely. She was not allowed to speak. The old mother also went over and grasped the Chu girl''s chin and palmed her mouth in person.


    "You''re a thousand swordsman. You''re a white eyed wolf who has no conscience. I''m innocent. How can I take a fancy to you? You''re a cheap maid. I don''t think you want to live..." The old lady was scolding and chattering. Instead of the old lady''s dignity, she was like those women competing for favor.


    And Chu wench is grabbed chin open mouth, even if want to talk, also can only send out not not not voice, a retort words all can''t say.


    For a moment, in the front hall, except for the old lady''s shouting and swearing, there was only a crisp slap.


    Some of the servant girls in Mrs. Wang''s house couldn''t see it. They avoided their eyes and said in a low voice: "or Let''s go back first. "


    She didn''t have the heart to see it, and several other servant girls said so one after another.


    Chi Qingyu understands what they mean, but if he continues to fight according to the old lady''s strength, I''m afraid that Chu girl''s mouth is useless.


    Chi Qingyu still has some things to find out about this girl Chu. She can''t be abandoned or dead. We have to find a way to save her.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was standing in the distance, the servant girl of the palace asked, "doctor Chi, won''t you go?"


    Chi Qingyu glances at her and suddenly thinks of Luo Yunshu, who will lie on the bed. His eyes are shining.


    "Do you want to save her?" Chi Qingyu asked the little servant girl.


    Little servant girl Leng next, looked at the person in the hall, hesitated a way: "this is the business of master son''s house, not what we can manage."


    See this little servant girl is also a kind-hearted, Chi Qingyu came to her ear to say a few words, and then patted her on the shoulder, said: "I have taught you the method, although there are some risks, but I am 80% sure, whether to go or not depends on you."


    Small servant girl complexion of looking at her, "late doctor why want to tell me these."


    Chi Qingyu smiles, "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher."The little servant girl was silent. The other servant girls didn''t know what they were talking about. They just saw that they didn''t move and urged: "don''t you go yet?"


    Chi Qingyu turned around, turned his back to them and said in a soft voice, "I''m watching. You go first."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to go, other people''s eyes fell on the little servant girl. The little servant girl took a look at Chi Qingyu''s back, bit her teeth and said, "go."


    After they left, the originally crowded place became spacious. Chi Qingyu listened to the slapping sound coming from the hall and felt thoughtful.


    So anxious seal, this Chu wench affirmation still has what more astonishing matter not to say.


    Just don''t know, that little servant girl will go to save Chu girl, although Chi Qingyu can see that little servant girl is very kind, but kind doesn''t mean that she will go to save people, after all, they have their own survival rules.


    I don''t know how long after that, a little girl rushed into the front hall and said a few words in the old lady''s ear. The old lady looked a little slower and looked at the little servant girl, "really?"


    The little servant girl nodded and said with a smile, "this meeting is drinking medicine."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows, glanced at the Chu girl kneeling, and said, "let''s come here today, let her draw and then throw it out of the house. If she refuses, she will break her leg and throw it out of the city."


    The old lady stopped and said respectfully, "yes."


    Chu wench has been beaten to think laxly, waiting for the reaction to come over, the old lady just said what, in front of only a figure.


    "You can''t do this to me!" With the last strength of the cry, but like mosquitoes and ants in general.

 Chapter 182

    Chu wench Leng next, just like the flood break out, the eye socket is moist, tears fall down so without warning.


    Old mammy looked at it and snorted, "I knew today, why did I have to be at the beginning."


    Chu girl cried more fiercely.


    According to the old lady''s instructions, the old lady pressed the motionless girl Chu and asked her to draw a bet. Then she ordered the servants to take the girl Chu out with her.


    Chi Qingyu quietly follows behind them, watching them throw Chu girl out the back door.


    The old lady didn''t talk nonsense. After she was thrown out, she closed the back door and let the two servants watch. If she couldn''t put it back, she left.


    However, as soon as she left, the two servants checked that the back door was locked, and then left. They didn''t pay any attention to the old mother''s words. They probably thought that girl Chu, a weak woman, could not get in, so they relaxed.


    Fortunately, they left, otherwise Chi Qingyu didn''t know how to get out.


    See those two people walk to have no shadow, late light feather just prepare to lift foot past, but discover a person is faster than her.


    The man stood at the door and looked around. Chi Qingyu quickly hid. After a while, he came out. The man had opened the door and went out quietly.


    Chi Qingyu feels familiar with the figure of the man, but he can''t remember who it is. See her go out, late light feather quickly follow.


    She hid in the door, listening to the sound outside.


    "Girl Chu, let''s go." Sitting, that person holds the Chu wench that falls on the ground, slowly stand up.


    Chu wench didn''t speak. She looked back at the half covered back door. She had a deep look. A thousand kinds of emotions turned around and finally calmed down. She whispered something. After a long time, Chi Qingyu didn''t hear it clearly.


    She said that, holding her servant girl along her line of sight to the door, sighed: "don''t want to nostalgia."


    Chi Qingyu caught a glimpse of the man''s face and was stunned.


    Chu girl also hook lips, smile, turn round, another servant girl supports her, two people slowly leave.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the door, frowning at the back of the two.


    In fact, she should go out now to see where they are going, but she can''t get away from Luo''s house for the time being. She knew that she would not allow Wang Yingying to stay. It''s really adding trouble.


    I don''t know where Han Jiu is. Chi Qingyu needs him now.


    Until their backs are out of sight, Chi Qingyu has to give up with a sigh. But it doesn''t matter if they leave. At least another servant girl gives Chi Qingyu a clue.


    Originally, she just felt that the person was familiar, but she didn''t remember who it was. However, just as she turned around, Chi Qingyu saw her face.


    Xiaotong, the second lady''s maid.


    Xiaotong has a connection with Chu girl, which means that the second lady and Chu girl must also have a connection.


    So, these two assassinations were arranged by the second lady?


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the second lady was such a cruel person. Can''t she come twice?


    But how can this Chu wench willingly be used by the second lady? No matter how stupid people are, they can see that it''s not good for her to make such a fuss.


    Chi Qingyu falls into her own thoughts and goes forward without paying attention to where she has gone. When she comes back to herself, she finds that she has gone to the yard where she used to live unconsciously.


    Chi Qingyu stands at the gate of the courtyard, stares at it for a while, turns around and leaves.


    At the moment of turning around, a dark shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and then in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, there was a light cyan cloth left.


    Chi Qingyu raises his head and a familiar face appears in front of him. The corner of his mouth is smiling. When he comes into contact with Chi Qingyu''s sight, the rising range of the corner of his mouth increases, and the smile in his eyes can''t be dispersed.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu looks at him in surprise.


    "Can''t I be here?" Xie Qiran asked


    Chi Qingyu was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s not that you can''t, but you''re too sudden."


    Xie Qiran smiles again and looks at the yard behind her. His eyes are flowing. "Someone from the medical school says that you have been taken to Luo''s house. If you can''t go back tonight, I''ll come and have a look. Is this the yard you want to live in tonight?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the yard and said, "no, just passing by."


    Passing by? Xie Qiran disapproves of the eyebrow, meaningful looking at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu put on more things in his mind and didn''t pay attention to Xie Qiran''s look. He just didn''t want to stay here, so he said, "let''s go. I''ll see how master Luo''s wound is. If it''s OK, I don''t have to stay here tonight."


    Xie Qiran let out an en and walked behind Chi Qingyu. He found that Chi Qingyu was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Watch the road carefully." When passing a threshold, Xie Qiran gently reminds a way.


    Chi Qingyu is kind. However, when he really crosses the threshold, he raises his foot low and bumps into the threshold. Fortunately, Xie Qiran''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He catches people and prevents Chi Qingyu from falling to the ground.Xie Qiran frowned, "what are you thinking?"


    Chi Qingyu turned around and asked, "when will Han Jiu come back?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and finds that Xie Qiran is Get angry?


    Think about what you just didn''t seem to say too much? Does he feel like he''s robbing people?


    On this thought, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s the same. After all, Han Jiu is his man. When he asks about Han Jiu''s whereabouts all day long, it seems that he is a little noisy.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran with a worried smile and said: "that''s I want to trouble him with something, so ask him. If he has something more important, let him do it first. It''s OK with me. It''s OK


    It''s all so urgent. Why don''t you say it doesn''t matter? Xie Qiran brow slightly stretch, "tonight will come back."


    Tonight? That still has time, late light feather says with a smile: "good good good!"


    Determine the return date of cold nine, Chu girl things, also can be regarded as an idea, according to the ability of cold nine, should be able to find out where Chu girl was taken.


    "If you are in a hurry, I can arrange for someone else to do it." Xie Qiran dropped such a sentence at the moment when she relaxed.


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. Xi Yi''s eyes turn around him and take it back. "Forget it, I always trouble you. I don''t mean it very well."


    Xie Qiran


    He some helpless, and feel funny, difficult not to let cold nine back is not trouble him? I don''t know how to tell trouble from no trouble.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll let dark Wei do it for you. " Regardless of her refusal, Xie Qiran directly reaches out and calls out a dark guard.


    Chi Qingyu sees a man in black appear suddenly, kneels down in front of them and looks at Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 183

    See Chi Qingyu looking at himself, Xie Qiran cool back to see her, "what''s the matter, and he said."


    People all call out, don''t want to trouble also trouble, Chi light feather is not that kind of affectation person, and dark Wei said a few words, will Chu wench''s characteristics said with him.


    Xie Qiran listened to Chi Qingyu''s detailed description, but he had many thoughts in his mind.


    after Chi Qingyu made it clear, the man in black disappeared and left quietly.


    The man in black is gone. Chi Qingyu is facing a big problem now. Although she has her back to Xie Qiran, she can feel the cool sight behind her and never leaves.


    She is thinking, behind Xie Qiran is also thinking.


    "Doctor Chi." The cold voice comes from behind. Chi Qingyu looks back and sees the expressionless Xie Qiran.


    To be honest, Chi Qingyu hasn''t seen his expression for a long time. Xie Qiran is always gentle and self disciplined in front of her, so Chi almost forgot what Xie Qiran looked like when he met Xie Qiran for the first time.


    Just as at the moment, expressionless, with the greatest indifference to resist the proximity of others.


    Chi Qingyu touches his nose and realizes that he seems to have done something wrong, but what is the specific reason? Xie Qiran is so angry. She can''t tell.


    Looking at by such Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu is not used to it. He looks away and says, "let''s go to Lord Luo''s side?"


    In her panic, her eyes always like to look around, hands crossed, holding the handle of the medicine box constantly kneading, such a small action, in Xie Qiran''s view, is very useful.


    Originally unhappy mood, so look down for a while, suddenly feel no harm.


    "Well, let''s go." Along the steps given by Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran walks down leisurely.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran walked in front of him and found that no one was following him. Looking back, he saw Chi Qingyu still standing in the same place and looking at himself. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "standing in a daze?"


    Chi Qingyu came back and said, "are you so easy to talk today?"


    Xie Qiran pick eyebrows, cool eyebrows with a trace of warmth, "when can''t I talk?"


    Chi Qingyu is dumb. Indeed, for Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran seems to be very good at speaking, because every time she says something, Xie Qiran will not hesitate to agree, except for just knowing that meeting, in order to tease her.


    So it seems that it is too late to say this.


    Chi Qingyu pursed the corners of his mouth, looking very tangled, but this tangle didn''t last long. Chi Qingyu looked up and looked at Xie Qiran, "speaking of the things you helped me, I don''t know how many times to say thank you to make it up."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran cool line of sight falls on her body, "last time is not to return a gift?"


    "Last time?" Chi Qingyu thought about it and didn''t remember when he would return the gift.


    Seeing her confused face, Xie Qiran couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re a real person. Can''t you remember anything about yourself? Last time in zuixianlou. "


    Zuixianlou? Chi Qingyu remembers, isn''t that when Luo Yunshu had an accident?


    "That time You don''t say I forgot. " Chi Qingyu''s original intention was to reward them for making money, but Xie Qiran was just passing by. This can''t be said. Let it become a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu, who was smiling stealthily. "If you really want to thank me, remember that. When I think of it, you can thank me again."


    Chi Qingyu thought that if he said this, he would not be thanking him. Unexpectedly, he was waiting here. Chi Qingyu laughingly looked at Xie Qiran and said, "you are really easy to talk, just one link after another. You are always waiting for me to jump into the trap, aren''t you?"


    Xie Qiran raised his lips and his face was a cold smile. He looked so innocent.


    Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth. "That''s why I feel tired of talking every time!"


    Xie Qiran didn''t think so. He looked very happy, "is that right? I think I''m good at speaking. I help you every time you say it, don''t I? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "well, I''m still taking advantage of it, so I don''t care about it."


    Finish saying, natural and unrestrained go forward, even step is bigger than before.


    Xie Qiran looked at her back, very funny, speed up to catch up.


    Luo Yunshu''s yard is full of people. Chi Qingyu is coming out when they go. When she sees Chi Qingyu, she pauses, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu stopped and saluted: "old lady."


    The old lady''s line of sight swept over her, and then swept to Xie Qiran behind her. She was stunned and asked, "is this a person from doctor Chi''s hospital?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t think about it, nodded, "yes, new comer, follow me to study medicine."


    Smell speech, the old lady looks up and down Xie Qiran, eyes a little surprised, "this childe doesn''t look like a doctor."Sure enough, it''s from here. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was very calm on his face. After seeing the ceremony with the old man, his cool eyes fell on the old lady and said, "can you see the doctor''s eyes?"


    The old lady just casually asked, where did she think that this person should be so shameless and directly mocked her eyes.


    Because Xie Qiran''s eyes are too sharp, the old lady can''t put cruel words to him, so she can only turn to Chi Qingyu, "is this the way your hospital treats people?"


    When the old lady said this, her eyes were cold. I''m afraid she would be servile if someone else changed. But Chi Qingyu is standing here now. She''s not afraid of the old lady.


    Although the boss said with a smile, "I can''t look down on him to talk! You can rest assured. "


    Her attitude is not sincere, coupled with the smile on her face, the old lady looked at her disgustedly and said: "just how about the boss, the servants will follow the boss, we can''t understand."


    The smile on Chi Qingyu''s face froze. The old lady, who is unforgiving, even talks about her.


    "Yes, I don''t know how. I don''t treat others like this. That''s why I brought him out to see the world. I don''t know what I''ve done with the old lady. I should be punished for talking like this. Don''t ask for this month''s salary." Chi Qingyu severely punished Xie Qiran.


    The old lady''s face is not good-looking, she looked at Xie Qiran again, "the villain of the market!"

 Chapter 184

    With these words, the old lady left with the people.


    After they leave, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and raises an eyebrow, "scold you."


    Xie Qiran lightly takes back the line of sight, picks the eyebrow, "scolds me what?"


    "The villain of the market!" Chi Qingyu''s eyes are wide open, staring at Xie Qiran, trying to find a flaw in his face.


    However, no, Xie Qiran did not care about the appearance, hook the corner of his mouth, "I was a villain, she said nothing wrong, the world, is not loess, in addition to the above, who is not the people?"


    As expected, he was an official. He saw clearly. Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I admire you."


    Her smile, like a successful fox, cunning and lovely, made Xie Qiran stunned.


    "Go, come in." Chi Qingyu lets Xie Qiran go and trots into the room.


    Xie Qiran side head, looking at his shoulder, just now, Chi Qingyu''s hand is put there, he stared at for a long time, until Chi Qingyu''s urging sound sounded, Xie Qiran this back.


    "Why are you still standing there? Can''t bear to go? " Chi Qingyu laughingly looks at the people who stay in place.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "here we are."


    Two people entered the house, inside the room came a small voice, guard in the house of the maid see Chi Qingyu came, quickly went in to report.


    After a while, the servant girl ran out and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, master, please go in."


    Chi Qingyu nods to her, and then looks at Xie Qiran. As soon as he''s ready to speak, the other side speaks faster than her.


    "I won''t go in and wait for you outside."


    With that, Xie Qiran sat down in a chair beside him, not comfortable.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to persuade him to wait outside, but he took the initiative to put it forward. Chi Qingyu laughed and turned to follow the servant girl into the inner room.


    In addition to Chi Qingyu, there are only Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying left in the inner room.


    At the moment, Luo Yunshu is lying on the bed weakly. He hears the sound of entering the door. He turns his head slightly and sees Chi Qingyu standing beside the screen.


    "Doctor Chi." Luo Yunshu''s pale face lit up with a smile, "this time I''ll trouble you again."


    Chi Qingyu also laughs, "the trouble is not as good as that. I''m just going to see a doctor. It''s just hard work for master Luo. The old wound hasn''t been healed, and I''ve got a new one."


    In her words, there was a deep sense of humor. Luo Yunshu chose to ignore it and jumped out of the topic. "Listen to my wife, this injury is also due to doctor Chi. Later, I asked my servants to prepare some food for doctor Chi. It''s hard for you."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu said: "master Luo is polite. I''m here to confirm master Luo''s wound. If you don''t have a fever, you can pass safely tonight. Just be careful when taking the medicine."


    Wang Yingying nodded in a small radian to one side. After listening to Chi Qingyu, he asked some questions.


    After confirmation, Chi Qingyu and the two retired.


    Luo Yunshu originally wanted to retain Chi Qingyu for a few words, but he was politely refused by Chi Qingyu. He also saw that Chi Qingyu''s heart was not here, so he didn''t force him to stay too much.


    Chi Qingyu said goodbye to the two and went out to see Xie Qiran standing there, looking at her, as if waiting for a long time.


    If you don''t know that you haven''t been in for a long time, Chi Qingyu really doubts whether Xie Qiran has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Let''s go." Chi Qingyu walks over.


    Xie Qiran nodded and followed Chi Qingyu out.


    Qiyu''s eyes, just like the smile of the servant girl, came out of the door.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head helplessly, stood in front of her and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Smell speech, small servant girl is head, doubt a way: "thank me what?"


    This little girl, pretending to be quite like, Chi Qingyu kindly reminded: "front hall..."


    Before she finished, the little girl put her hand over her mouth, "Shh! It will be heard in a moment


    Chi Qingyu was covered with his mouth, and could only stare at the little girl''s round eyes, nodding slowly.


    Seeing her nodding, the little maid let go and pretended to be calm. "Doctor Chi, it''s getting late. You''d better go back early."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, pressed the smile of the corner of his mouth, and went out of the door.


    Leaving Luo Fu, Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran, "did you find someone in that dark guard?"


    They can''t leave for a long time, and the man begins to worry about the secret guard. Xie Qiran is really helpless. "If he comes back, he will come to me for the first time. Do you see him coming to me?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and thought again, saying, "I can''t see him looking for you."


    Fortunately, he wasn''t stupid yet. Xie Qiran chuckled, "when he left just now, I already let him have the news and tell you directly."


    Smell speech, late light feather clear nod, smile a way: "still you rely on spectrum."


    Chi Qingyu gets into the carriage and nests in the blanket.Xie Qiran''s eyes swept from her naked neck, then took out a blanket from under the cupboard and handed it to Chi Qingyu, "cover it."


    Chi Qingyu took the blanket and looked at Xie Qiran in surprise. "Thank you. It''s so cold. I didn''t expect it to cool down. I knew I would wear more."


    Xie Qiran ignored her rambling, leaned against the car wall and closed his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu wrapped himself into a zongzi and leaned against the wall of the car to nourish his spirit like Xie Qiran.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xie Qiran felt vaguely that someone had pushed him. He opened his eyes suddenly. In the dark carriage, the man''s breath shot on his face.


    "Why? Wake up Chi Qingyu excitedly raised his head, lifted the curtain and yelled out of the car, "wake up, you hurry."


    As soon as her voice fell, someone came to step on the stool and Chi Qingyu jumped down.


    Xie Qiran was still sitting in the distance in a daze.


    Qiyu sat down and wondered, "what did you do? Home? "


    Home? Xie Qiran came back.


    It was already dark. If it wasn''t for the lantern carried by the servants, Xie Qiran couldn''t see Chi Qingyu''s face clearly.


    Chi Qingyu''s face is full of curiosity. She just looks at herself. The moonlight at night shines in her eyes. Xie Qiran suddenly bends over.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu climbed back into the carriage and worried: "are you ok? What''s wrong? "


    Xie Qiran raises his hand and signals Chi Qingyu not to touch him.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and respects his meaning. She doesn''t go to touch him, but she gets into the carriage and observes very closely. Whenever Xie Qiran has any situation, she will rush to check.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t know what Chi Qingyu was thinking. He stayed silent for a while and raised his head again.

 Chapter 185

    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran stood up and walked out.


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu is stunned to see him go out, and his face is muddled.


    Xie Qiran got out of the carriage and looked back at Chi Qingyu, who was still in the carriage, "don''t you come down?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "sure."


    Then she lifted the curtain and was about to jump down. At this time, a hand reached out to block her sight.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the hand. A moment later, he looks at the owner of the hand with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes?" Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "come down."


    The hand in front of Chi Qingyu stretched forward, as if to imply that Chi Qingyu caught it.


    Glancing at the covered step stool, Chi Qingyu chooses to put his hand on the slender and white hands, "why didn''t I find that you are such a gentleman before?"


    Xie Qiran raises eyebrows, "what?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and follows Xie Qiran''s strength to get out of the carriage.


    They entered the door shoulder to shoulder. As soon as they entered the door, their hind feet caught up with one.


    Looking at the people kneeling in front of him in black, Chi Qingyu thinks that Xie Qiran''s dark guards are really well trained. Chi Qingyu has never seen the faces of these dark guards. In other words, Chi Qingyu doesn''t even know how tall they are, because every time he sees these people, he either lowers his head or kneels on the ground and never stands well.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu''s curiosity, Xie Qiran was calm. He glanced at the kneeling man and said, "go to the study and talk."


    "Yes."


    With that, the man in black disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the place where he was kneeling in surprise and said, "where are the people?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "of course I''ve left."


    "Gone?" Chi Qingyu frowned, "why don''t you come with us? Aren''t we going to the study, too? "


    Xie Qiran glanced at her with a smile and said, "the dark guard is always in the dark. If you let him follow us, he won''t go."


    "True or false?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe what he said.


    Although this dark Wei is a dark Wei, it''s also a human. It''s just to let him go with him. How can he not go?


    Xie Qiran knows that Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand these, so he''s not ready to tell her in detail. Just let her know that dark Wei won''t follow us.


    "Really, let''s go. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Xie Qiran urges Chi Qingyu to hurry up.


    Chi Qingyu was distracted and quickened his pace.


    When they got to the study, Chi Qingyu looked around, didn''t see the dark guard, and asked, "where are the people?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "come out."


    As soon as the voice dropped, people came out.


    Looking at the man standing with his back arched in front of him, Chi Qingyu admired him very much. How can a person live like a shadow? If no one noticed, he would not have been found.


    "The man found it?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Dark Wei nods, way: "found, but found her time, the person already comatose, and on the body suffered very heavy injury."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather some surprised, at that time this Chu wench is to follow small Tong to walk, and see Chu wench''s appearance, is not any guard, she thinks these two people are together.


    "Where are the people?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "The man has been brought back, in the backyard."


    "Take me." With that, Chi Qingyu goes out. This Chu girl is a big killer for Luo Fu now. Don''t let her have something to do.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t come to the backyard of Xie''s house very often, because she doesn''t spend much time in Xie''s house on weekdays. Except for eating and sleeping, she spends most of her time in the hospital and running outside, so she doesn''t have the heart to visit Xie''s house.


    The backyard of Xie''s house is actually a garden. On the right side of the garden, there are several small rooms. The dark guard put people here.


    Chi Qingyu thought that what dark Wei said was serious injury, but he said it was not serious. After seeing Chu girl, Chi Qingyu knew that it was not exaggeration that dark Wei said serious injury.


    When Chu girl left, she was still wearing the clothes of Luo''s servant girl. Chi Qingyu couldn''t see the original appearance of that servant girl''s clothes, because her clothes were dyed red with blood. Only a few of them could see the original color.


    Chi Qingyu walked over with a dignified look and asked, "where did you find the people?"


    "An inn in the west of the city, when I found her, it was already like this. I don''t know medicine, so I can only bring people back directly." Dark Wei answers truthfully.


    Chi Qingyu grits his teeth and looks at the girl Chu who is covered with blood. For a moment, he can''t find the place to start.


    "Mr. Xie, please help me find some handy servant girls and ask the kitchen to prepare some hot water for me." Chi Qingyu rolled up his sleeves and began to move.


    As soon as Xie Qiran looks at her actions, he knows what she is going to do. He signals the dark guards around him to do the things arranged, and then he quietly quits.


    The light inside the house is dim. Chi Qingyu retreats her clothes for Chu wench, and the injured body appears in front of her eyes.Chi Qingyu turns around her, and can''t even find a good skin.


    "That''s cruel." Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    No wonder the clothes are full of blood. How can there be no blood if you cut them one after another.


    It''s also her good luck. When she meets Chi Qingyu, she''ll be sent to find her. Otherwise, she''ll die in the inn.


    Because there are too many wounds on girl Chu. Although they are not deep, they are very delicate. Chi Qingyu spent a lot of time to clean them up.


    It''s not the main problem to deal with the wound. Girl Chu lost too much blood. Although she has dealt with the wound now, Chi Qingyu is afraid that the girl can''t hold on and goes directly.


    Let a person boil a pile of medicine again, don''t want money of pour into the mouth of Chu wench, hope can save this life.


    In the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu couldn''t hold on, so he changed a servant girl to guard him. He went to squint for a while, and then he fell asleep until dawn.


    When he felt the dazzling sunshine, Chi Qingyu suddenly sat up and thought of his patient. He was looking at the place where he was now, which was obviously his room.


    Isn''t she in the backyard? When did you come here? Who sent her back?


    Chi Qingyu keeps thinking that his hand doesn''t stop. He puts on his clothes in a hurry and runs to the backyard.


    The backyard is very quiet. The door of the room where girl Chu is in is open. Chi Qingyu goes in and sees a servant girl coming out with water.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, the servant girl stopped and said, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, looked inside and asked, "how''s it going? There was no accident last night, was there? "


    The maid shook her head and said, "no, that girl''s breathing is steady now."


    Breathing steady? Late light feather Leng next, went to the inner room, late light feather last night to Chu wench change underwear, now has become another, should be later someone changed.


    As the servant girl said just now, the breath is gentle, it should be through the dangerous period.


    Fortunately, people are OK, otherwise Chi Qingyu is afraid to be guilty, this person has saved half, because sleep missed.

 Chapter 186

    The servant girl asked her a question before she stood at the door last night


    The servant girl nodded, "yes, doctor Chi."


    "I fell asleep here last night. Why am I in my room when I wake up?" Since she has been here, I must know how she left.


    Smelling speech, the servant girl quietly raised her eyes, looked at her for a while, then said: "doctor Chi, the master sent you back, the master wanted you to go back to rest, but how can''t wake you up, you pull him, the master can only send you back."


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran sent her back. Chi Qingyu nodded clearly.


    Wait, hold him? Chi Qingyu''s clear expression was momentarily stunned. She looked at the servant girl in disbelief, "do you mean I''m holding your master?"


    The servant girl nodded and said, "yes, and it''s very strong. The master didn''t pull it away."


    It''s dead. Chi Qingyu buries his face in his hands. He just feels that he has no face to see others. If she knew which hand she was holding, she would tie up her hands and never sleep again.


    The servant girl sees Chi Qingyu standing there and doesn''t talk all the time, and her head is buried in her hand. She looks very pessimistic. She can''t help but say, "doctor Chi, are you ok?"


    Chi Qingyu took a deep breath and raised his head with a smile on his face. "It''s OK. You can take care of the man inside. I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Good."


    Finish saying, late light feather head also don''t return of walk.


    It''s not a pleasant morning. When we arrived at the hospital, Chi Qingyu was at the peak again.


    "Why so many people today?" Chi Qingyu asked Zhang Wei without expression.


    Zhang Wei mysterious smile, said: "today these people are not to see the doctor."


    "Not to see a doctor?" Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows. "What''s that for?"


    They don''t seem to have any other business besides seeing doctors, do they?


    Zhang Wei looked around and saw that no one paid attention to them. He took out a stack of paper from the cupboard in front of him and handed it to Chi Qingyu. "There''s a new restaurant two blocks away from us. It''s lucky to open today. The boss said that if you bring Chuanbei into the restaurant, the drinks are free, and there''s a discount."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu took the list and looked at the contents with great interest, "so these people are here to buy Chuanbei?"


    "Yes, they''ve been waiting for a long time, but the boss said that you can only get the medicine through the list you wrote, so you can only let them wait there. I heard that all the Chuanbei in the nearby drugstore, except our family, are sold out."


    "So fast?" You know, there are not many drugstores around here. If they are sold out, this hotel will make a lot of money. "OK, I''ll go and make a prescription. You can clean up the things, take them out and sell them


    "Good!"


    Although the prescription is not as tired as seeing a doctor, Chi Qingyu has been writing the word "Chuanbei". Later, Chi Qingyu feels that he almost doesn''t know those two words.


    After a busy morning, another group of people came in the afternoon, who also bought Sichuan scallops.


    "The boss of the restaurant is busy today." Chi Qingyu chatted with them while writing the prescription.


    "Well, I heard that today''s wine table has been reserved, so I have to wait in line. My next door neighbor has been waiting for three days, so I have to hurry to get Chuanbei."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect such exaggeration. He ordered it three days later.


    After seeing them off, Zhang Wei went over, took out a bag of Sichuan scallops and put it on the table. "This is the last point left."


    Chi Qingyu took a look and said: "not sold out?"


    Just now, she clearly heard that Zhang Wei had sold out, so those people in the back left. At this meeting, Zhang Wei took out this small bag again. Chi Qingyu couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Zhang Wei was embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "you said such a preferential thing, I also want to join in the fun and call Xiao Ni and aunt Qin. What do you say, boss?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "is it your treat?"


    Zhang Wei patted his chest and said boldly, "I''ll invite you. I''ll go to the queue first."


    With that, he ran away, but Chi Qingyu didn''t come and shout.


    This person really likes to join in the fun. Chi Qingyu has some helplessness, but it''s OK. Anyway, he ignores it. Going out for a good meal occasionally is also a kind of adjustment of life.


    After Zhang Wei left, there was only Chi Qingyu in front of him. Compared with the crowd in the morning, the meeting was much more empty.


    Chi Qingyu is bored to stay alone. He goes out of the hospital, squats by the door and talks with the woman who is the vendor next door.


    "Doctor Chi is doing very well recently." The woman looks at Chi Qingyu enviously. Obviously, in her heart, she thinks that Chi Qingyu''s business is different from what they do.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and asks, "there are a lot of people recently, but thanks to the new restaurant, otherwise we would not have such a good business."


    The woman also heard about the restaurant and said with a smile, "yes, our family is in line today. In the evening, we will go to the restaurant for dinner.""So good?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "I heard that some people have been waiting for a few days. You are lucky."


    "Ouch!" The woman said shyly with a smile, "what''s good luck? The man in our family works in a restaurant. They all say it''s near water, so he has the first chance."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly said with a smile: "that''s also your husband''s ability to make such a big activity. I think that restaurant owner is also a rich owner."


    "Well, I''m very rich. As soon as my family went there, they gave me a ingot of silver. They also said that they would do well in the future and give me more. Oh, if you think about the future, maybe it will be better." When the madam talks, the yearning feeling on the face makes Chi Qingyu also can''t help laughing.


    After chatting with the woman for a few words, the doctor came. Chi Qingyu was not happy to be idle and went back.


    In the afternoon, a few people came sporadically. In the evening, Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni prepared to pack up and leave the hospital, only to find that Zhang Wei had not come back.


    "How dare you escape from work?" Chi Qingyu smiles and threatens: "see how I deal with him tomorrow."


    Listening to her tone, Qin Ni knew that this person was joking and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait and see. It''s better to make him miserable."


    "No problem." Chi Qingyu clapped his hand, locked the door and said, "go back quickly. Aunt Qin should have cooked a good meal. I miss her craftsmanship."


    "Miss to go back to eat Bai, you also haven''t gone back for a long time, Yun Niang says you every day, say when you move back?" Qin Ni glanced at her and pretended to ask unintentionally.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned by this question. She almost forgot it.


    After living in Xie''s house for a long time, I seem to have forgotten that I still have a home here. Chi Qingyu helps his forehead and reflects on himself deeply. At the same time, he is considering what Qin Ni has just said. When will he move back?

 Chapter 187

    The last time I mentioned this topic, it seemed that yunniang had changed it silently. Later, because of too many things, Chi Qingyu forgot it for the time being. Now being mentioned again, Chi Qingyu is confused.


    From that event, Chi Qingyu can see that Xie Qiran doesn''t want them to go. It''s just the reason. Chi Qingyu hasn''t found it yet. If you really want to talk about it, Chi Qingyu thinks it may be because of Xiaojing. After all, Xie Qiran likes Xiaojing so much that he doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu thinks it makes sense again.


    Anyway, I can''t go now. Chi Qingyu doesn''t think so much about it. It''s a waste of brain.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu goes back.


    The first thing to go back to Xie''s house is to find Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing will be playing with Xie Rou, holding a small bow and arrow in his hand, constantly drawing.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Xiaojing turns back and naturally smiles, "Mommy!"


    Holding his own small bow and arrow, Xiaojing ran over and raised his hand like asking for credit, "Mommy, look! I made it myself


    "Made it yourself?" If you didn''t know Xiaojing''s ability, Chi Qingyu might have believed it.


    However, others don''t know who Xiaojing is. Can Chi Qingyu not know?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing with a smile, hoping that he can tell the truth by himself. And Xiaojing in Chi Qingyu''s eyes strategy, the smile on his face gradually down.


    "Mommy..." Xiaojing shouts Chi Qingyu in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "hmm?"


    Xiaojing bit his lower lip, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "I really did it, although Godfather helped a little bit."


    Smell speech, late light feather picks eyebrow, "helped a bit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojing stares at Chi Qingyu, and Chi Qingyu also looks at her. After half a sound, Xiaojing says, "well, I admit, it''s very busy."


    Chi Qingyu nods. It seems that Xiaojing has helped sign a thread.


    Take the small bow and arrow in Xiaojing''s hand and look at it carefully.


    "Well done." Although Xie Qiran did most of them, Xiaojing also participated. Children need encouragement. Chi Qingyu knows that.


    Sure enough, when Xiaojing hears Chi Qingyu praising his bow and arrow, he laughs happily.


    "So happy?" Hand him the small bow and arrow, Chi Qingyu asks with a smile.


    Xiaojing nodded, "I did it with Godfather. It''s so beautiful!"


    Looking at him like this, it is estimated that even if Chi Qingyu doesn''t say it, he will be happy for a long time.


    Helplessly touched the top of Xiaojing''s hair, Chi Qingyu asked: "have you had dinner?"


    Xiaojing nodded, "Godfather said he would come back later tonight, so let''s have dinner first."


    Come back later? Chi Qingyu doesn''t know much about Xie Qiran''s life, so she doesn''t know how late she is when she comes back later.


    "That''s OK. Mommy''s looking for something to eat. She''s hungry." After shooting Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu greets Xie Rou and leaves.


    I found something to eat in the kitchen. When I went back, Xiaojing had a rest.


    Chi Qingyu has nothing to do. He turns around the yard a few times. On the last lap, he meets Xie Qiran.


    "Well?" In the dark, Chi Qingyu can only see a shadow, but with the shadow, Chi Qingyu still recognizes who it is.


    "No one''s holding the lamp for you?" Chi Qingyu takes two steps forward and approaches Xie Qiran.


    However, as soon as I walked in, the smell of blood came from my nose.


    "Are you hurt?" Chi Qingyu frowned and walked on.


    Xie Qiran stepped back, his voice hoarse, "don''t come here!"


    Chi Qingyu is stunned, his voice seems to be trying to suppress something.


    "You..." Chi Qingyu didn''t go any further, but looked at him hesitantly, "shall I show you?"


    Xie Qiran shakes his head, keeps a certain distance from Chi Qingyu, bypasses Chi Qingyu and enters the room.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the closed door and thinks deeply.


    If you don''t know, Chi Qingyu can still pretend. It''s all known. If you don''t help, it''s hard to say. Chi Qingyu walks to the door and knocks on the door! Don''t you really need my help? "


    There was no sound inside. Chi Qingyu listened for a while and found that it was really silent. He called twice.


    When she was ready to work harder, there was a voice behind her.


    See cold nine with a group of people ran into the courtyard, see Chi light feather, cold nine seems to be very surprised, but in a flash of time, he returned to the expressionless appearance.


    Cold nine with people to the door, to Chi light feather way: "late doctor, please let me."


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and let them open. Then he watched a group of them walk in. The last one who went in was very considerate and closed the door in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi QingyuThere are so many people coming here, shouldn''t there be any problem?


    Chi Qingyu comforts herself and looks at the candle light in the room. She can''t help but think of some strange things. When she comes back, she doesn''t know how long she has been standing.


    really don''t need help? I don''t need any help, so Chi Qingyu should go back to have a rest.


    There was a sudden thump in the room. I didn''t know what was falling on the ground. After a while, it was a crisp sound again. Chi Qingyu looked at the door. There were so many people in the secret way. Should it be ok?


    She just turned around and was ready to go back, but she heard the door behind her open. Chi Qingyu turned back and just ran into Han Jiu''s anxious eyes.


    Cold nine anxious? Chi Qingyu thinks that he is wrong. He moves his eyes and looks at the past. He is still anxious.


    "Doctor Chi." Cold nine is called Chi Qingyu.


    "Well?" Looking at him like this, Chi Qingyu already had a premonition.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Han Jiu said, "there''s something I want to trouble you."


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "see a doctor?"


    Han Jiu shook his head, "look at people."


    "Looking at people?" What''s the strange saying? Chi Qingyu micro Leng, where the cold nine has made way, signal Chi Qingyu in.


    Although feel strange, Chi Qingyu still followed into the room.


    Just stepping into the door, Chi Qingyu finds that the room is in a mess. The ground is full of debris, and he doesn''t know how many things have been smashed. He doesn''t even put the tables and chairs properly.


    No need to ask, Chi Qingyu can guess whose masterpiece these twenty are. Is Xie Qiran so destructive? It''s been so long since I came in.


    "I said," what are you doing? " Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Cold nine didn''t speak, point toward the direction of the inner room, motioned her to see the inner room.


    Chi Qingyu bypasses the screen. No, the screen is already crooked, and it can''t be called a screen.


    The inner room is more exaggerated than the room. All the cups are broken. On the ground, the servants dare not touch them. They are very careful.


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around the room, but he doesn''t see Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 188

    "What about people?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Cold nine''s line of sight looks toward a place, late light feather follows his line of sight to see, see the bed curtain of the inner room has already fallen down, because of candlelight''s reason, if don''t look carefully, I''m afraid also can''t see inside still have a person.


    "This man is lying in bed. Is there anything you can do?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Hearing this, Han Jiu looks at Chi Qingyu with no expression. His eyes seem to accuse Chi Qingyu of sarcastic remarks. Think about it, just like Xie Qiran''s personality. Even if he is asleep, he will wake up when someone is close to him, not to mention that he has not fallen asleep yet.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Xie Qiran, but Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran must have been injured, otherwise he won''t have such a strong smell of blood.


    Forget it. I''m here to help. If they make up their mind, they don''t have to come late. Chi Qingyu confidently goes to the bedside and lifts the curtain. Just as he is ready to speak, he stops.


    Chi Qingyu has a pair of eyes, which are like animals in the dark. Desire, fury, heat, all the emotions that can be seen clearly are clearly written on them.


    "You Chi Qingyu is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    However, she doesn''t know what to say, which doesn''t mean that others don''t know. Chi Qingyu is still in a daze. Suddenly, her hand comes up with a force, and then turns around. Chi Qingyu, who was standing there, has already laid down.


    "Hoo Chi Qingyu''s ear is the man''s rapid breathing, and the exclamation of onlookers.


    But these are not the hot temperature from the ear side that makes people care. I don''t know when Xie Qiran put his head on her shoulder.


    "Hoo Another heavy breath, Chi Qingyu shrugged and asked, "are you OK, Mr. Xie?"


    No one answered her. Chi Qingyu looked out of the curtain. There were only two or three people in the room. One of them was Han Jiu.


    "Cold nine! What are you doing? " Chi Qingyu shouts out of the curtain.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Chi Qingyu felt that the person who was pressing on him suddenly moved, and then the weight became heavier.


    "Hiss!" Chi Qingyu cried, "what are you doing? Don''t use your strength. It''s so heavy!"


    Walking into the two-step cold nine


    Chi Qingyu struggles to escape from Xie Qiran. However, Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu''s hand and refuses to let him go, "don''t go!"


    Hoarse voice, let Chi Qingyu be stunned, for a moment, no action.


    At this time, nine cold has gone to the bedside.


    Chi Qingyu sees that Han Jiu is coming. He relaxes himself and waits for Han Jiu to open Xie Qiran. However, the next second, originally holding Chi Qingyu''s hand, he turned his palm to attack Han Jiu. Han Jiu had already taken precautions and quickly retreated.


    Looking at the cold nine retreat, late light feather helpless way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Cold nine bitter smile way:" master son mistakenly take medicine, at the moment already don''t recognize us, don''t let us close


    Poisoned? Chi Qingyu takes out his hand and presses it on Xie Qiran''s pulse. His pulse is powerful and his heart beats too fast. It''s not like poisoning. It''s like


    Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu fiercely and scolds: "in this case, you call me to come in to help, are you sure you didn''t let me come in to die?"


    Han Jiu has already seen Chi Qingyu''s action, and knows that he can''t hide it. He looks at the window awkwardly, "the master won''t let us get close to him, we can''t beat him, we really can''t help it."


    "Can''t you just let me carry the pot?" Chi Qingyu gives a sneer and pushes his own person. However, the latter doesn''t move at all. Instead, he adds some weight. Chi Qingyu just feels that he''s going to spit out what he eats at night.


    Cold nine see her suddenly don''t speak, even busy way: "late doctor, help people to help in the end, since you are here, then help to master son feed the antidote."


    With that, Han Jiu comes back to give chi Qingyu an antidote, but who is Xie Qiran? As soon as Han Jiu gets close, his fist goes out. Han Jiu can''t, so he can''t get close.


    And Xie Qiran in and cold nine fight, the other hand holding Chi Qingyu, strength is not reduced.


    Chi Qingyu felt that he was being held out of breath. He hugged Xie Qiran''s back and said: "brother, can you take it easy? I''m going to die!"


    Xie Qiran seemed to understand what she said, and he really relaxed his strength.


    As soon as the strength is released, there is a gap between them. Chi Qingyu loosens his mouth. Then he finds that Xie Qiran''s strength is smaller. But with the sequelae of less strength, this man starts to get close to Chi Qingyu''s neck and sniff.


    Chi Qingyu doubts, "what are you smelling?"


    Thanks to Chi Qingyu can''t see the state of himself and Xie Qiran at the moment, otherwise he will be angry.


    Her clothes, already in the struggle of chaos off, the shirt is almost hanging on the hand, and Xie Qiran, is straight in the clothes. One is lying, half back, one is lying, across the curtain, vaguely can only see two people close, beautiful incomparable.


    Cold nine already can''t see go down, turned a body, and order the next people also follow to quit, don''t see.Chi Qingyu hasn''t found the change in the room yet. She reaches out her hand to push Xie Qiran, who has been sniffing on her body. She sighs: "you say you are a good person. If you don''t do it, you want to be a dog."


    I don''t know if Xie Qiran understood this. Anyway, he still didn''t change his action. Not only that, he kept stretching his head and wanted to continue to smell it.


    Chi Qingyu was so annoyed by him that he called out to Han Jiu, "Han Jiu, you told me what to do now? You can''t let him go on like this


    If this continues, Chi Qingyu is afraid that his reputation will not be protected.


    Han Jiu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "doctor Chi, it''s up to you. As soon as I get close to him, the master will fight. I can''t beat him."


    At the moment, Chi Qingyu hates Han Jiu''s honesty. This kind of words won''t be left for later. Isn''t it good to comfort her?


    "Where is the medicine?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu stretched out his hand and said, "here I am."


    Since Han Jiu can''t come here, he can only take it by himself.


    "You put the medicine on the table." Chi light feather way, hand hard, take advantage of Xie Qiran don''t notice, push him away, hurriedly run out of bed.


    However, Chi Qingyu underestimated Xie Qiran''s speed. As soon as she stepped on the ground with one foot, she was hugged from behind and then fell back to bed.


    "Puff!" While watching the battle, Han Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Qingyu glared at her and said, "tell me what to do now!"


    Han Jiu quickly straightened his face and said: "the master is not completely mad at the moment. After a while, the effect will appear completely. I''m afraid you don''t even recognize doctor Chi. I only know..."

 Chapter 189

    He didn''t finish what he said, but Chi Qingyu already knew what he meant.


    Chi Qingyu''s face sank and said, "go to find some stout servants and tie them up for medicine."


    Cold nine coldly vetoed the idea, "it''s useless. The people I brought just now are all martial arts masters in the government. We can''t control the master with our joint efforts."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and says in secret, what can I do if I don''t have to practice so good martial arts? Don''t take medicine casually after I practice martial arts!


    Now there is no way for Han Jiu, and Chi Qingyu is at a loss.


    Chi Qingyu tried several times, but when he realized that she was going to leave, Xie Qiran would pull her back and hold her tightly. No matter what Chi Qingyu said, her strength would be tighter and tighter.


    Chi Qingyu has suffered two losses, so he doesn''t move. Anyway, when he lies down, Xie Qiran just holds her, or sniffs around like a dog.


    But he pushed the man away again. Chi Qingyu said, "what are you doing? Wake up quickly. "


    But Xie Qiran can''t wake up. Now she wants to find a way to make Xie Qiran wake up.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the antidote on the table, and his hand is unable to grasp it forward. He hopes that he has developed the ability of taking things across the air, and that the medicine can fly to his hand.


    However, it''s obviously no good. The medicine didn''t come, and Xie Qiran didn''t let himself go. Chi Qingyu looked up to the sky and screamed: "I''m so hard!"


    She this shout, but is surprised to Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran heard people''s action to listen to, Lengleng Leng looking at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu saw that he didn''t move. He reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes and asked, "are you conscious?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes didn''t move with Chi Qingyu''s hand. Instead, he stared at Chi Qingyu, as if he didn''t look at it, and the next second Chi Qingyu would disappear.


    Chi Qingyu obviously won''t disappear. She takes advantage of Xie Qiran''s opportunity to wave to Han Jiu.


    Cold nine will, lightly with the antidote came over, in Xie Qiran invisible angle, the medicine into Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    Chi Qingyu just took the medicine, Xie Qiran found cold nine, hand also stretched out, cold nine rapid retreat. This time Xie Qiran didn''t see Han Jiu retreating and stopped.


    As if Han Jiu had invaded his field, he chased after Han Jiu. Han Jiu accidentally took a palm in his right abdomen, covered the wound, looked at Chi Qingyu, and said helplessly, "doctor Chi, I''ll give it to you."


    Then cold nine break the window and come out, just get up from the bed of Chi Qingyu:.... "


    There is no cold nine in the inner room, only Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are left.


    Xie Qiran turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu. His eyes are deep and his long suppressed emotion bursts out in an instant and pours at Chi Qingyu.


    Finished, this is the first thought in Chi Qingyu''s mind. Xie Qiran is crazy.


    Chi Qingyu, who had not been standing well for a long time, was thrown down on the bed again. Xie Qiran was fierce. He no longer smelled like a dog before, but began to nibble.


    Chi Qingyu is in pain and wants to reach out to push, but he finds that his hands are caught and can''t move at all.


    Now he is under the control of others. Chi Qingyu can''t do anything but let him do it.


    Maybe Chi Qingyu is too clever and obedient. Xie Qiran lets go of her hand and buries himself in Chi Qingyu''s neck.


    Chi Qingyu thinks to herself that there is a chance. She clenches the injured pill and is ready to find an opportunity to feed the man.


    However, Chi Qingyu has been unable to find the opportunity, because Xie Qiran''s head has not been raised.


    In desperation, Chi Qingyu clenches his teeth, faces deep, holds Xie Qiran''s head, and is ready to put the pill into his mouth. However, the next moment, Chi Qingyu stay.


    She was supposed to move first and put the pill into his mouth, but Xie Qiran took the lead, and the soft touch came from her lips, which made Chi Qingyu at a loss.


    Her eyes can no longer see, only a black shadow, blurred vision, leading to tactile sensitivity, the person''s lips, the person''s tongue


    Chi Qingyu suddenly wakes up and reaches out to thank Qiran, but he can''t push it. This is bad. Chi Qingyu wants to cry without tears.


    Finally, Xie Qiran let go of himself, and Chi Qingyu could breathe. The next second, the man came up again.


    Chi Qingyu is found, can only follow his meaning, can''t decide, so in the second time, Chi Qingyu let go, quickly put the pill into his mouth, yell, in Xie Qiran come over, with the tongue against the pill, push to Xie Qiran''s mouth.


    Xie Qiran didn''t refuse the pills that Chi Qingyu sent to him, so he gladly accepted them.


    Chi Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was finally feeding the antidote.


    However, the kiss is not over yet. It lasts for a long time. Until Chi Qingyu feels dizzy and can''t breathe, Xie Qiran lets her go.


    This time, Xie Qiran didn''t come here. Chi Qingyu took a few deep breaths, eased his breath, and looked at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is looking at her, eyes deep, no desire before the eyes, become more unpredictable."I..." Xie Qiran spoke with difficulty.


    Chi light feather intuition he won''t say what good words, quickly interrupt him, "stop! We don''t have anything. I''m just giving you medicine. Whether you remember it or not, you forget everything that happened just now. That''s it! "


    With that, Chi Qingyu scrambles out of bed and runs out.


    Xie Qiran looked at her running back, did not chase, so Lengleng looked at.


    Half ring, Chi Qingyu has run, don''t know how long, Xie Qiran looked down at his hand, pursed lips.


    Cold nine guard outside, see late light feather run out, stop her, "OK?"


    Looking at the culprit, Chi Qingyu glared at him, "OK, your master has recovered."


    Smell speech, cold nine on the face peep out a rare happy look, "too good, late doctor, thank you."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to talk to him at present. He waves his hand and goes back to his room.


    Back in the room, Chi Qingyu jumps into his bed and wraps himself up.


    What happened tonight is a real accident. Chi Qingyu forces himself not to think about it any more. He lies in bed and hypnotizes himself to sleep.


    No matter how Chi Qingyu hypnotizes himself, it seems that there is still someone else''s temperature on his lips. Chi Qingyu can''t shake it off.


    After struggling in bed for a long time, Chi Qingyu finally can''t stand it. He shouts and sits up.


    It''s not that Chi Qingyu can''t sleep alone tonight. Next door to her, Xie Qiran is also tossing and turning.


    In the same yard, they had different thoughts and couldn''t sleep all night.


    The second time, Chi Qingyu got up early to avoid meeting someone who also lived in the courtyard.


    Out of the yard, Chi Qingyu didn''t leave Xiefu immediately, but went to the backyard.


    Yesterday, for some reasons, she did not go to see Chu girl, also do not know what she is now, so pick the time to see now.

 Chapter 190

    The door was still open, but the maid didn''t stay at the door, but walked around the room.


    The servant girl saw Chi Qingyu, and immediately saluted, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu smiles at her and asks, "are you awake?"


    The servant girl nodded and said, "I woke up at noon yesterday. I just woke up again."


    I''ve woken up twice. Chi Qingyu sighs that his doctor is so irresponsible that he doesn''t even know his patient has woken up twice.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the inner room and said, "please go and get the medicine box in my room. I''ll change the medicine for her."


    Calculate the time. It''s almost time to change the dressing.


    The servant girl nodded and went out with the basin.


    Chi Qingyu sees that she has left, and then enters the inner room.


    Chu wench is in a daze toward the top of the bed, hearing the voice of someone coming in, also just glanced at one eye, the line of sight didn''t stay much.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "you don''t look surprised."


    Chu wench hooked to hook the corner of mouth, way: "life saved to go, have no what good surprised."


    As expected, the people who were pulled out of the hands of the king of hell were more open-minded than others.


    Go to the bedside to sit down, late light feather checked the wound on Chu wench''s body, "I''ll change the dressing for you later, it may hurt a little, bear it."


    Chu girl nods, also don''t talk.


    The servant girl takes Chi Qingyu''s medicine box quickly. Chi Qingyu glances at the silent girl Chu and says to the servant girl with the medicine box: "please help me get the bandage off her body."


    Smell speech, the servant girl squats down the body, help Chi light feather pull the bandage. Yesterday''s wound has no bleeding, but the blood penetrated by the bandage is stuck in the meat. It''s very painful to pull it together with the meat.


    Chi Qingyu and the servant girl are busy. They both feel pain, but Chu Ya''s head doesn''t feel the same. She lies there motionless, and her face doesn''t change.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" The servant girl asked in a low voice.


    How can it not hurt? It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt to exchange rotten meat for new meat. But the girl Chu didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t know how to pull her meat.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said helplessly, "it''s probably more than the pain in my heart, so I can be so indifferent."


    The servant girl shriveled shriveled mouth, obviously don''t understand the pain in the heart that Chi Qingyu said is how pain, can let her become so numb.


    It took some effort to take down the bandage and more time to bandage the wound. After finishing this, Chi Qingyu found that he was already sweating.


    "Thank you so much." Chi Qingyu said to the servant girl beside him.


    The servant girl shakes her head and sees that Chi Qingyu still has sweat on her forehead. She says euphemistically, "is doctor Chi going to change his clothes?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the man on the bed and shook his head: "I''ll wait and see. You go down first."


    "Yes." The servant girl retired.


    Chi Qingyu stayed, but she was worried that she didn''t react at all. She would hurt herself in pain, so she was ready to wait and see. When she got through, she left.


    However, Chi Qingyu underestimates Chu girl. From beginning to end, people don''t say a word. Chi Qingyu is about to fall asleep. Chu girl is still lying there without expression.


    Waking up from the confusion again, Chi Qingyu shook his head and stood up, "no matter, I should go to the hospital."


    Chu wench finally turns her noble head and looks at Chi Qingyu like charity.


    Chi Qingyu was stimulated by her eyes, waved his fist and said angrily: "look again! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up


    Childish ridiculous words and actions, unexpectedly, let Chu girl''s mouth hook hook.


    Seeing the radian of her mouth, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "that''s right. Young, you look like you can''t love."


    Smell speech, Chu wench side opened a face, no longer see late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t feel surprised. He picked up the medicine box and said, "OK, since you don''t want to see me, I''m not here to hinder your eyes. I''ll go."


    Chu wench didn''t speak, but the head turned to come over, the line of sight pursues the late light feather, until that person walked to the front of the screen.


    "Wait!" Chu wench opens mouth to shout to live soon to walk out of person.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at her inexplicably and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu wench''s vision moves down, vision falls on her skirt, "you bring me back, just want to ask me the relationship with Luo Yunshu?"


    Chi Qingyu can feel the incomparable coldness when she says three words of Luo Yunshu.


    "Yes, but I won''t force you. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter." Chi Qingyu expressed his ideas very honestly.


    Chu wench coldly smile a, just way: "you want to know what, ask."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the Chu girl was so easy to talk. She was surprised to pick her eyebrows. "I''ll just ask you?"


    Chu wench glanced at her one eye, "should say of I say."


    That is to say what should not be said? Chi Qingyu smiles. She thinks this Chu girl is very interesting.Put down the medicine box, Chi Qingyu went to the bed and sat down, straight to the point, directly asked: "what''s the relationship between you and Luo Yunshu?"


    "Relationship?" Chu wench sneers a, see toward bed top, way, "if you are to ask of now, that we have no relation."


    It doesn''t matter now? Chi Qingyu stares at the side face of Chu wench, continues to ask: "so before?"


    "Before?" Chu wench repeated these two words once, seem to be looking for Chi Qingyu to confirm.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, before?"


    "Ha ha ha! What was our relationship before? " Chu girl inexplicably smile, late light feather quietly looking at her smile.


    Smile for a while, Chu wench seems to smile tired, closed smile, look serious to see to late light feather, way: "before I was his wife."


    I''m his wife


    This sentence has been echoing in Chi Qingyu''s ears. The news is so shocking that Chi Qingyu can''t react.


    "Can''t believe it?" See Chi light feather has not spoken all the time, Chu wench laughed again.


    Compared with the previous wanton smile, this time it seems a bit down.


    "I can''t believe it. Who is that? How could lord Luo be the husband of a servant girl in my mansion? But He promised me that


    Chi Qingyu wants to ask her what Luo Yunshu has promised him, but she doesn''t dare to open her mouth because she looks desperate.


    "You want to ask me what Luo Yunshu promised me, right?" To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, she put it forward by herself.


    Now that she has said it herself, Chi Qingyu has nothing to be embarrassed about, nodding to her.


    Chu wench snorted a, partial head, all abandon the depressed mood on the face, leave the hatred in the eye.


    "He said that he would give me a share. I''m willing to accept it, whether it''s my concubine or my wife, but I didn''t expect that he would not give me even these two shares, which is in vain..."

 Chapter 191

    The words behind Chu wench didn''t finish, but from the deep hatred on her face, Chi Qingyu can probably guess how devoted this Chu wench was to Luo Yunshu.


    However Luo Yunshu is not a person of long affection, no matter how much Chu girl loves him, he will abandon it. For example, today''s Wang Yingying was said to be affectionate at the beginning, but later it didn''t come to the same end.


    Chi Qingyu asks for some details. Before Chi Qingyu gets married, Chi Qingyu''s evaluation of Luo Yunshu is even worse


    "what else do you want to know?" Chu wench said much, also some tired, urge late light feather to ask quickly.


    Chi Qingyu saw that her eyebrows and feet were tired, and knew that she had been delayed for a long time. He said with a smile, "there is no problem for the time being. If you are tired, you should have a rest first."


    Chu wench is also not polite, close eyes directly, express oneself is really sleepy, want to sleep.


    Seeing her eyes closed, Chi Qingyu carefully lifted the medicine box and left the room.


    The servant girl guards at the door, see late light feather came out, smile way: "late doctor."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, quietly closed the door and said, "she''s asleep. Don''t disturb her for the moment. I''ll ask her to get up for lunch later."


    The maid nodded to show that she understood.


    After explaining some little things, let the servant girl pay more attention. If there''s something you don''t understand, ask her. Then Chi Qingyu leaves the backyard.


    He took the medicine box back. Chi Qingyu wanted to change his clothes and go out again. As soon as he was delayed, it was past noon.


    After noon, Chi Qingyu thought that she would just eat and go to the store, so she asked someone to take a letter. She would go to the hospital later.


    I didn''t go to the hospital. Naturally, I ate in Xie''s house. In Xie''s house, I had to work with Xiaojing.


    However, when she came into the room and saw the man sitting next to Xiaojing, she regretted it instantly.


    If she had known, she would have gone out to eat, or went to the hospital, and would never have stayed in Xie''s house. It''s just hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that no matter what Chi Qingyu thought at the moment, it was too late. Xie Qiran had already seen her.


    When Xie Qiran saw her, he didn''t call her immediately. Chi Qingyu saw a trace of affection from her deep eyes. Chi Qingyu thought he might not have slept well last night.


    "Mommy Xiao Jing''s excited voice comes. Chi Qingyu looks away and looks at Xiao Jing.


    "Didn''t Mommy go to the hospital today?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu naively, and his face is full of happiness, but he has to suppress it.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I just dealt with some things in the backyard. I didn''t go when I was late."


    "Great! Mommy can have dinner with me. Come here With that, Xiaojing moves to the side and signals Chi Qingyu to sit beside him.


    On the left side of Xiaojing is Xie Qiran, and the position he will let out is on his right side. Xiaojing is small and can''t occupy much space, so the two stools on the left and right are very close.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t move, Xiaojing dragged the stool on his right hand in his direction and said, "Mommy, come on!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Mo Mo chirp walked over, Chi Qingyu moved the stool to the side, and said: "eat yours quickly."


    Xiaojing saw that she was sitting far away from herself. She was not satisfied with her toot. "Mommy, why are you so far away from me?"


    "Far?" Chi Qingyu small arc of mobile stool, let Xiaojing feel close to him.


    However, her little distance can''t make up for the distance she moved. Xiaojing''s mouth is still tooting.


    Chi Qingyu put a chopstick in her bowl and said seriously, "have a good meal."


    Xiaojing listened to Mommy''s serious tone. He didn''t dare to make noise. He picked up chopsticks and ate attentively.


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak all the time, and Chi Qingyu was too embarrassed to speak. On the whole table, only Xie Rou and Xiaojing spoke.


    After chatting for a while, Xie Rou noticed that it was wrong. He glanced at Chi Qingyu and asked, "sister-in-law, why don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu chokes on the food in his throat. He takes the water and drinks it.


    Xie Rou saw her reaction so big, but said: "sister-in-law, what have you done?"


    It''s a sister-in-law again. Chi Qingyu secretly looks at Xie Qiran''s reaction and finds that the other party doesn''t respond at all. He can rest assured.


    Now the two people''s scene is already embarrassed, Chi Qingyu thinks that it''s better not to have extra things.


    "I said rou''er, this sister-in-law..."


    Xie Qiran suddenly stands up and interrupts Chi Qingyu''s words, "I''ve eaten well. Take your time!"


    He said, no matter what kind of expression Chi Qingyu was, he walked towards the door.


    Looking at her brother''s back, Xie Rou asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Chi Qingyu bowed his head, said nothing and ate attentively.


    She thought that she could cover up the tense relationship between the two, but on the contrary, she made Xie Rou feel strange."Sister in law, what happened to you and your brother?" Xie Rou looks at Chi Qingyu, hoping to see what she wants from her eyes.


    However, Chi Qingyu only looks down to eat and doesn''t give her a chance to see her own eyes.


    "Sister in law?" Seeing that Chi Qingyu ignores himself, Xie Rou shouts again.


    Chi Qingyu ate the last mouthful of rice, put down the chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten well, too. Take your time."


    Then Chi Qingyu ran away, no matter what Xie Rou said.


    Xie Rou looked at her sister-in-law also ran away, a face inexplicable, "these two people, really strange."


    "What''s so strange? I''m used to it when Mommy meets Godfather." Xiao Jing commented later.


    "Oh?" Xie Rou hears a hint of ambiguity from Xiaojing''s paintings and says with a smile, "Xiaojing, what''s your mother''s reaction to your godfather, as you told your aunt?"


    Smell speech, small scene puts down chopsticks, bad smile way: "I and aunt said, what good? If you let mommy know what I said, I''ll be beaten. "


    However, five or six-year-old children, at the moment, their eyes are twinkling with cunning light, like Xie Qiran calculating others.


    Looking at Xiaojing like this, if others can say that Xiaojing is not Xie Qiran, not his own father, let alone Xie Qiran and Xie rou.


    Resist the impulse to rub two, Xie Rou also smile, "say, what do you want."


    Xiaojing laughs twice and beckons to Xie Rou to come over.


    Xie Rou walks over and Xiaojing comes to her ear and whispers a few words.


    Xie Rou''s expression changed from surprise to shock.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" Xie Rou asked in disbelief.


    Xiaojing nodded confidently and said, "I''m sure you''re right. Aunt, you have to believe my eyes."


    Xie Rou

 Chapter 192

    Chi Qingyu runs away in a hurry. He doesn''t know how much his son slanders him and says.


    By the time I got to the hospital, most of the day had passed.


    When Zhang Wei saw Chi Qingyu coming in leisurely, he was very helpless.


    "Boss, your boss is too incompetent. If you look next door, the boss wants to stay in the store every day for fear that his employees will be lazy. Look at you again. If you don''t see people all day long, can''t you learn from others? "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that when she came to the hospital, she would be educated by Zhang Wei. It may be that she is so gentle recently that Zhang Wei is not afraid of her.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Zhang Wei and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to try the feeling that your boss is watching you every day? "


    Zhang Wei''s smiling eyes, the rising corners of his mouth, and Chi Qingyu have been together for a long time. Zhang Wei can still see that. He quickly straightened his face, "how can I! We can''t wait for a boss like you! "


    After believing his wish, Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "don''t flatter me. Next time I hear such words, I''ll let Qin Ni supervise you every day and see what you dare to say!"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Wei quickly begged for mercy, "don''t! Give me a break. Let Xiao Ni look at me. I guess I can''t do anything all day. I can only look at the shop! "


    Looking at his nervous look, Chi Qingyu said with a bad smile, "don''t I pay you to show me the shop? What else do you want to do besides this? "


    Zhang Wei scratched his head in distress, "Ouch! We all know this kind of thing. If I say it openly, it would be bad! "


    His way of speaking is very funny. After that, he flattered Chi Qingyu and blinked his eyes. Chi Qingyu couldn''t stop laughing and said, "why didn''t I see that you were not a serious guy before, but a juggler?"


    "Juggler?" Zhang Wei looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "what do you mean? Boss, don''t always say something we don''t understand. "


    Don''t understand, what you want is that you don''t understand. Chi Qingyu grunts twice and doesn''t explain to him.


    went upstairs on his own, and no matter how Zhang Wei and Qin Ni make complaints about themselves.


    Although Qin Ni doesn''t understand what Chi Qingyu said, she can still guess the general meaning, so it''s funny to watch Zhang Wei jump up and down.


    After Chi Qingyu went upstairs, he took out the things that existed in the hospital and was in a daze with several medicine bottles on the table.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The rhythmic knock on the door rang out. Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked at the door, "who?"


    "Me Qin Ni''s voice came in.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t take the medicine bottle on the table and said, "come in."


    Qin Ni pushes the door and enters, sees the medicine bottle of that table, Leng next, "what is this to do?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "I''m thinking about how to poison people."


    "Can''t see, so ruthless, ready to apply medicine directly?" Qin Ni said jokingly.


    Chi Qingyu nodded seriously and picked up a bottle of medicine. "I''m thinking about how to put this medicine into Zhang Wei''s food quietly, and let him just..."


    "Well, no one is here. Who are you scaring?" Qin Ni interrupts her and takes the medicine bottle in Chi Qingyu''s hand, "what medicine is this?"


    After being exposed, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to install any more. He said in a bored way: "cathartic."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni raises a corner of the mouth, "this thing is good, I took."


    Then he put it into his sleeve. Chi Qingyu saw that she was very skilled in this movement, and said with a laugh, "how many things have you taken from me, such a skilled movement."


    Qin Ni glanced at her and said, "there are a lot of them anyway. I still think you won''t come today, but it''s a pity to take more."


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow, "take it back to my home and put it?"


    Qin Ni Leng next, reaction come over, smile, "I say you, how to tear me down."


    "When you broke me down just now, I didn''t say anything." Chi Qingyu said with a bad smile, "why, you are only allowed to be a just person and ruthlessly expose other people''s schemes?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Ni admits defeat, "I said you, but I admit defeat!"


    Chi Qingyu is satisfied with the result.


    Seeing that Qin Ni took another bottle of medicine from the table, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "you haven''t said what you came up to do."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot all about the scallops. Zhang Wei went to buy the scallops yesterday and asked how much you wanted. There was no more in the shop." Qin Ni explained the reason why she came up.


    "Why didn''t Zhang Wei come up and ask himself?" Zhang Wei is in charge of this matter. Instead of asking himself, he troubles Qin Ni to take this trip. To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, Qin Ni agrees.


    "He wants to ask, but does he dare?" Qin Ni laughs.


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at her one eye, "you this words say, have what dare not, I don''t eat person again.". Even if I eat people, I won''t eat him. My taste is too bad. "


    "If he hears you, he will be sad again." Qin Ni said with a helpless smile.Chi Qingyu also laughed, "so I didn''t say it while he was away."


    Voice down, two similar smile.


    "Let''s get down to business. Chuanbei will be ordered according to the usual quantity." Chi Qingyu closed the smile on his face and talked about business.


    Qin Ni nodded, but still couldn''t help but wonder, "other hospitals are purchasing in large quantities. Do we really order according to the original way?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and explained: "the opening of the new store will be busy for a long time. After that, it will be gone. If we want to make money by that time, we might as well be our own hospital. Remember, don''t follow blindly."


    "Follow blindly?" Qin Ni frowned, "what does that mean? Why do I know what you mean by a single word, but I don''t understand when you put it together? "


    Don''t understand just normal, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing, clearly repeatedly remind yourself not to say those words, but the words to the mouth, still can''t control.


    "Ah! It means don''t follow me. You''re right to let Zhang Wei listen to me. " Chi Qingyu explained.


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "OK, there''s something else I want to ask you."


    Hearing that there was something else to do, Chi Qingyu''s head was big, and he looked at Qin Ni helplessly, "you say it quickly. I don''t have enough brain capacity now."


    Qin Ni has been used to her inexplicable emergence of some words. For those who are not difficult to understand, she is too lazy to ask and explain, "there is new news in Luofu."


    Hearing Luo Fu, Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "what''s the news?"


    "Zhang Wei said that the second lady of Luofu was sent out of her house last night and sent to the courtyard in the suburb, the one she lived in before." Qin Ni casually knocked the table, "her maid Xiao Tong followed her."

 Chapter 193

    Got kicked out? This is Chi Qingyu''s first thought, but it''s wrong to think about it carefully.


    Now, she is the most powerful in Luo Fu''s situation. If she leaves Luo Fu at this time, it will fall short?


    According to what Chi Qingyu saw before, Biyi is not a brainless person. Will she be exposed so easily? Let Wang Yingying turn around?


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that this will be done by that cold woman. Rather than being driven out, Chi Qingyu prefers to believe that this person has other plans.


    What''s this guy up to? Chi Qingyu frowned and set up several possibilities in his mind, but they all seemed impossible in combination with reality.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu didn''t come up with a reason, so he simply didn''t want to.


    "You ask Zhang Wei to contact some people again and go to the suburbs to stare. If there is any news from the second lady, let me know the first time." Chi Qingyu orders Qin Ni in detail.


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "I see. There''s something else I want to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Why didn''t this person finish at one time? Chi Qingyu was very helpless and his voice became bad.


    Hearing her impatience, Qin Ni quickly said, "don''t worry. I''ll leave with that. The second lady moved to the suburbs, and the old lady also went to the nearest temple, saying that she would pray for her son. "


    The old lady just ran to pray? I don''t believe Chi Qingyu!


    What is the operation of Luofu now?


    If the Biyi thing makes Chi Qingyu feel strange, now what the old lady does, it can be said to make Chi Qingyu completely confused.


    What''s all this about? One or two, such strange behavior.


    "You said, what do they want to do when they leave Luofu?" Qin Ni is also a dreamer. She has many guesses in her heart, but she can''t get her approval. Now let''s ask Chi Qingyu what she thinks.


    However, Chi Qingyu himself has not figured out how to explain it to Qin Ni?


    With a sigh, Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "I don''t know. Let''s look at the situation first. This family is all wonderful."


    Qin Ni also wants to ask, Chi Qingyu quickly drives people out, so that she doesn''t ask some questions that she can''t answer.


    After Qin Ni leaves, Chi Qingyu sends a daze to the medicine bottles on the table for a while, then gets up and puts them all away. Put it back to the previous position. According to the current situation, if these can''t be used, when can they be used? Take them out again.


    After collecting the things, Chi Qingyu decides to go out.


    Every day running between the hospital and Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu can''t remember how long he hasn''t received the information from outside.


    It happened that there was no one in the hospital today. I just went to the restaurant to see if I could meet anything interesting.


    Of course, these are afterwords. When Chi Qingyu really arrived at the restaurant, she realized that she might not find anything, because there were few people in the restaurant.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at the empty lobby, and asked the younger brother, "are there so few people in your shop?"


    Smelling the speech, the child sighed, "don''t you know, my guest? The new restaurant in the next street has a big discount. People in the neighborhood have gone to eat there these days. The business of our shop is already good. At least there are people sitting upstairs. If you go to the next door, it will be worse than us. "


    True or false, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks in the direction of Xiao er.


    He has a very good view of this restaurant and can see the situation of other restaurants.


    As the little second brother said, there are still people in their house, and other houses are really empty.


    Chi Qingyu is really curious, but it''s just a business opening. How can it be so exaggerated?


    Seeing Chi Qingyu standing at the door, he thought that she was thinking of going to that house, but he said, "girl, don''t you want to go to that house, too?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t hold this idea, but he thought about it.


    "Thank you for your recommendation. I didn''t want to go to see it. Since you have mentioned it so many times, if I don''t go to see it again, won''t I be disappointed?"


    Finish saying late light feather head also don''t return of walk.


    The second brother looked at her back and regretted.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t ask for the specific name of the store, nor did he ask the passers-by for its route. Just walking all the way, it all depends on fate to find the store.


    It turns out that fate is illusory. Chi Qingyu just follows the crowd and doesn''t have to ask around to find it.


    Are fate is too deep, but too many queues.


    The street where the shop is located is full of people. Chi Qingyu walks all the way along the line and sees the shop.


    Some people look at Chi Qingyu standing at the door, instead of queuing up, and show their malice to her one after another. Chi Qingyu also feels that standing here is really a bit of an eyesore.


    But she didn''t jump the queue. How did these people react so much.


    "Aye, aye! That girl, go to the back and line up Some people finally can''t help shouting at Chi Qingyu.Chi Qingyu is also a cheeky, replied, "I didn''t jump the queue, I just look here."


    She stood there and didn''t move. It just didn''t look like she was jumping in the queue. Anyway, someone said, "Why are you standing there if you don''t line up?"


    The tone is extremely bad. Chi Qingyu is not a good tempered person. She put up with it once, but these people have to provoke her again. Now she can''t bear it any more.


    Chi Qingyu leaned in the middle and sneered.


    "Oh! Am I in your way here? Can''t you get in? Or invisible? I didn''t jump the queue, so I want to ask, "what am I getting in your way?"


    If it''s true, Chi Qingyu didn''t hinder them. Just standing there, it always makes people feel like she''s going to jump in the queue. It''s just that she''s not happy.


    "Miss, can you..." The little brother in the shop also felt the anger of the masses and wanted to come together to ease the atmosphere.


    "No!" Chi Qingyu refused him without hesitation, even if he didn''t finish listening, he refused directly.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to make much noise, but when she stood like this, the little second brother didn''t listen to her. The little second brother couldn''t help but yelled the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was already in a hurry. He was pulled by his second brother and looked at Chi Qingyu in a hurry. "This girl, if there''s something wrong, can we stand aside and solve it? There are so many people waiting. I really can''t afford to delay!"


    Although the shopkeeper''s words are not very nice, he has a good command of his tone. At least Chi Qingyu doesn''t feel angry.


    Glancing at the sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead, Chi Qingyu sneered, "OK, for your shopkeeper''s sake, let''s call it a day. Let''s do business."

 Chapter 194

    With that, Chi Qingyu turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at her leaving so natural and unrestrained, it was the shopkeeper and the little second brother who were stunned.


    Not long after Chi Qingyu left, someone ran out of the shop and said something in the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly. He patted the younger brother on the shoulder and said, "hurry up, go and chase me back!"


    "Ah?" The second little brother was in a daze. He didn''t know what the shopkeeper meant.


    "Ah, what? Hurry to chase me Pushed small second elder brother once, the shopkeeper urges a way again.


    Little two elder brother this just reaction come over, quickly catch up with, want to stop Chi light feather.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that someone is chasing him behind him. He walks leisurely on the road. It''s not until his second brother catches up with her and stands panting in front of her that Chi Qingyu finds out that this man is calling himself.


    "Are you calling me?" Chi Qingyu points to his nose and asks him.


    The younger brother nodded and gasped: "yes It''s you, girl. Come back with me. "


    "Back to what?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    The younger brother touched her puzzled eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t the girl here to eat? Now come back with me. The shopkeeper has arranged for you. "


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu surprised pick eyebrow, "I''m not going to eat, I just go to see the environment of your restaurant."


    Little second brother Just looking at the environment? "


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said seriously, "yes, I''ve heard from the restaurant owners that your business is booming these days, so I''ll come to have a look."


    Little brother no longer knows how to describe his mood at the moment, but since the shopkeeper has told me that he wants to bring people back, that is to say, he has to bring everything back.


    "Since you are looking at the environment, why don''t you take a closer look inside? I don''t think you''ve seen it yet. " The younger brother said with a smile, "the guests who have been to our store are very satisfied with the dishes and the environment. Would you like to go in and have a look, girl?"


    The little second brother said that Chi Qingyu was in his heart. She wanted to go in and have a look. But now there are too many people and there is no chance. Will the chance come or not?


    Chi Qingyu is very tangled, so he frowns.


    Seeing her frown, the second younger brother knew that his words had played a role and continued to work hard. "Our reservation has been arranged until next month. If the girl missed this opportunity, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait a month for her next visit."


    What he said was true. Chi Qingyu also felt that this opportunity should not be missed, so he nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    The little second brother happily takes Chi Qingyu and goes back.


    Back to the restaurant, Chi Qingyu swaggered into the restaurant under the guidance of the little second brother.


    When entering the shop, Chi Qingyu pays attention to the sign. This shop is called Huaqianyuexia. Its name is very elegant, but it''s just a place to eat and drink. I don''t know who made such a name.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu and his second brother came in, the shopkeeper came, "are you doctor Chi? I''ve heard so much about you


    Unexpectedly, she was called mingminghui. Chi Qingyu was very surprised. She had such a big reputation in Beijing?


    I don''t think it''s right. Chi Qingyu doubts, "how do you know my surname is Chi?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "doctor Chi is joking. Your name is now half of the people in Beijing. We all know that you are good at medicine and can bring the dead back to life."


    The first sentence is OK, but the last sentence is a bit exaggerated. What is called resurrection? If she really can do it, I''m afraid the king of hell will get up from the ground and kill him directly.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Chi Qingyu said modestly, "listen to the little second brother and I say, shopkeeper, you have specially reserved a place for me?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Xiaoer, didn''t admit it, just said with a smile: "well, our boss said it''s doctor Chi, your old friend. Please come over and get together."


    "Old friend?" Chi Qingyu searched in her head, but did not find any of her so-called friends who could make such a big deal.


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "doctor Chi, why don''t you go up and get together?"


    Chi Qingyu thought, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    So Chi Qingyu followed the shopkeeper upstairs to see who the old friend was.


    The shopkeeper took Chi Qingyu to the second floor, and then went to the last box.


    "Doctor Chi, this is it. Please come in!" The shopkeeper respectfully opens the door for Chi Qingyu.


    The shopkeeper opened the door and revealed the people inside.


    "Mr. Xie?" After seeing that person again, Chi Qingyu''s facial expression is a little strange, but it can''t blame her. Who let this person appear in front of her.


    Xie Huaqian smiles at Chi Qingyu, points to the seat beside him and says, "come and sit down."


    Here is someone else''s territory, even if Chi Qingyu doesn''t like it very much, it''s not good to refuse in front of others.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and sits down. Then he observes the surrounding environment. "Is this shop owned by Mr. Xie?"Just now the shopkeeper said that his boss wanted to see him, so Xie Huaqian is the boss of the restaurant here?


    Although I don''t know why Xie Huaqian opened such a shop, looking at the situation outside, Xie Huaqian was very successful, at least in the early days of opening.


    Xie Huaqian nodded unexpectedly, and his eyes moved away from Chi Qingyu. He said with a smile, "it''s me who opened it. If you want to treat people to dinner in the future, don''t forget to patronize."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. Since you said you were old friends, I can''t live up to your expectations, can I?"


    Xie Huaqian laughed and did not speak. He didn''t speak, but Chi Qingyu knew what he meant.


    Since people have brought her this high hat, Chi Qingyu seems to be a bit of a failure if she doesn''t go on. So Chi Qingyu readily accepted it and said with a smile, "no problem. As long as Mr. Xie''s shop doesn''t close down, I''ll bring people here."


    Xie Huaqian smiles. He obviously doesn''t understand Chi Qingyu''s meaning. He just understands the last sentence.


    What Chi Qingyu wants is that he doesn''t understand. He not only satisfies his desire to ridicule him, but also fulfills his etiquette.


    To tell you the truth, this is Chi Qingyu''s first attempt to have dinner with Xie Huaqian. However, it seems that the first attempt is not very good, because Xie Huaqian doesn''t let people talk when he eats.


    Although Xie Qiran is also very serious at dinner, he never forbids Chi Qingyu or Xiaojing to speak, and occasionally inserts a sentence or two.


    But this Xie Huaqian, he really does not let people talk.


    From the beginning to the end of the meal, they all have a wooden face, and even the usual fake smile is gone. Anyway, in a word, they just concentrate on eating.


    After finishing the meal, Chi Qingyu can''t wait to find an excuse to slip away. Fortunately, Xie Huaqian didn''t ask her to stay.

 Chapter 195

    What Chi Qingyu doesn''t know is that as soon as she left, there were more people in the back room.


    Dressed in black, the man knelt not far from Xie Huaqian and said nothing.


    Xie Huaqian glanced at him, slowly put down the chopsticks in his hands, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then said, "is someone following her?"


    The man in Black said respectfully, "there are two dark guards."


    "Oh." A light ah, Xie Huaqian put down the handkerchief in the hand, "this Xie Qiran is really under the blood, unexpectedly sent two dark Wei to follow? Did you find out the relationship between them? "


    The man in black was silent for a long time before he said, "I haven''t found out yet."


    "Bang!" The cup on the table fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    The man in black knelt upright and motionless, leaving a mark on his forehead because of the heavy damage of the cup.


    "I''ve given you so much time, but I can''t find out. What''s the use of raising you?" Xie Huaqian looked at the man in black with a gloomy face, hoping to throw all the cups left by him.


    The man in black lowered his head and cried, "please punish me."


    "Punish?" Xie Huaqian sneer, is a cup to throw in the past, "a hundred whip, to receive punishment."


    "Yes."


    The man in black retreated, and only Xie Huaqian was left in the room.


    Xie Huaqian wiped his hands with a handkerchief, then picked up the chopsticks again, and slowly recovered to his eating frequency.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu comes out of the restaurant and doesn''t go back to the hospital. Instead, he goes directly back to Xie''s house.


    After all, Xie Huaqian is Xie Qiran''s brother. After all, Xie Qiran has made such a big stir, doesn''t he? Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t wait to tell Xie Qiran the news.


    Ask the gatekeeper Xie Qiran''s whereabouts, just know Xie Qiran has not come back. In addition to Xie Qiran, Xie Rou took Xiaojing out to play, and this meeting did not come back.


    In other words, all the people she knew were not in Xie''s house.


    Bored sigh, Chi Qingyu walked in the yard a few times, found that he was too bored, and just in the restaurant did not have enough to eat, Chi Qingyu thought about going to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Chi Qingyu went to the kitchen for the first time, so he couldn''t find a place. Under the guidance of the people, Chi Qingyu went to the kitchen and was shocked by the people inside.


    "Angelica!" Chi Qingyu exclaimed excitedly, "Why are you here?"


    Danggui, who is running around in the kitchen, is stunned when he hears his name. Then he looks over and sees Chi Qingyu. His face turns into joy.


    "Doctor Chi! You are there, too Danggui put his things aside and ran out to meet Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks up and down at Angelica sinensis. Does it seem to be black?


    "Where have you been in such a short time? I asked Xie Qiran, and he said he didn''t know. " Chi Qingyu said helplessly that when the hospital opened, he wanted angelica to help. As a result, he didn''t know where to go, which made her easy to find.


    Smell speech, angelica proud smile, raised his right hand, full of strength grip, "I went to the mountains to study, how, is the effect remarkable?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at his not strong arm and is silent.


    Seeing this, Danggui Lian said: "ah, ah! Don''t tell the truth, say something I love to hear. "


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said: "obviously, the effect is remarkable. I''m so excited to see it!"


    Angelica eyes a bright, looking at Chi Qingyu: "seriously?"


    Chi Qingyu said, "of course Not really. "


    Angelica sinensis


    Hit Danggui, Chi Qingyu is in a good mood, glanced at his clothes, asked: "you dressed like this, what are you busy in the kitchen?"


    Danggui looked down at his clothes and said with a smile, "I learned some folk recipes this time. I''m going to make medicinal food for you. I don''t know you came back so early."


    "Medicated diet?" Chi Qingyu was very interested in listening and continued, "tell me what you are going to do?"


    So Danggui told Chi Qingyu how to combine herbs with food, and use the appropriate proportion to achieve the best effect.


    Chi Qingyu was amused. Later he joined the angelica team and began to help cook.


    It was dark outside. Someone reported that Xie Qiran had come back.


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s three words, Chi Qingyu remembers that he has something else to say to Xie Qiran, but the medicated food in front of him is obviously more attractive. After weighing it for a while, Chi Qingyu decides to abandon Xie Qiran and get the medicated food ready first.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Rou and they come back. Just as it happens, the medicinal food of Angelica is finished and ready to serve.


    Chi Qingyu tried the herbal food of Angelica sinensis, which has a slight herbal flavor, but it is completely covered by the food. Ordinary people would not find it if they didn''t go to the ordinary carefully.


    at dinner, everyone warmly welcomed angelica and make complaints about his image today.Compared with the previous cream Xiaosheng, now it is just like a heibulaji Xiaosheng.


    Of course, this is what Chi Qingyu thought in his heart. He didn''t tell Danggui, otherwise he would be autistic again.


    Danggui and Chi Qingyu didn''t tell them it was a medicinal meal. Until several people stopped chopsticks, Danggui told them the source of the meal. Xie Rou deeply admired this.


    Although there is also a saying about medicated diet, most of it is medicine, and diet is ignored.


    Every dish has a strong medicinal flavor, which makes people feel that they are taking medicine instead of eating. So in contrast, the meal of Angelica is quite successful.


    Obviously, angelica felt the same way, so after dinner, they began to invite contributions from everyone.


    However, who Xie Qiran was? He glanced at him faintly, but he didn''t say anything. Angelica didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him, only dared to jump in front of Chi Qingyu and Xie rou.


    As a shop owner, Chi Qingyu is also a man with assets. He took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and said, "a ingot of silver, buy your property right."


    "What?" Angelica took a ingot of silver. He understood the silver, but what is the property right?


    Seeing that Danggui took the silver, Chi Qingyu laughed, "even from today on, your medicated food will be mine, and you have also taken the silver. Don''t think you''ll regret it."


    When Danggui heard that, he threw the silver back to Chi Qingyu and said, "no, I''ve studied it for a long time. How can you take advantage of others?"


    Chi Qingyu threw the silver back, "I didn''t take advantage of you. Although the property belongs to me, it''s still up to you. We don''t want to steal from you. Do you understand?"


    Angelica didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand, so she wanted to return the silver.


    But Chi Qingyu, who was willing to let him go easily, threw the silver back and forth and made a fuss.

 Chapter 196

    After dinner, Xiaojing quarrels with Danggui to gain insight. Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about him either. Because she has something to say to Xie Qiran, Xiaojing puts it down for the time being.


    "Mr. Xie, wait a minute." Chasing Xie Qiran''s figure, Chi Qingyu shouts the man in front.


    Xie Qiran heard Chi Qingyu''s voice, stopped and looked back.


    "What are you doing walking so fast?" Finally catch up with people, late light feather complain.


    Xie Qiran is innocent. He doesn''t know Chi Qingyu wants to find himself. He usually goes back to his study after dinner, so Xie Qiran is very innocent.


    "I''m going back to my study. I have something to deal with. What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran finds a suitable reason for himself and asks Chi Qingyu what to do with him.


    Chi Qingyu took a breath and said, "do you know the new shop in Jingzhong?"


    There may be many stores opening in Beijing in one day. Xie Qiran didn''t understand which one she said, so he shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and looks up and down for half a while. Then he says, "you say you are so smart at ordinary times. You are confused about this kind of thing."


    Xie Qiran thought that he had nothing to do to observe what a new store was doing? If you really have something to spare, you''d rather stay at home with Xiaojing or with Chi Qingyu.


    "You really don''t know?" Chi Qingyu said for a long time, see Xie Qiran no response, can''t help asking again.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "well."


    OK, I don''t know. Chi Qingyu looks away.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you, it''s a good thing." Chi Qingyu said with a bad smile, "tell me first, how many brothers are there in your family?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran frown, thought for a while, just way: "quite many, there are a few still swaddling."


    Chi Qingyu was shocked. In his swaddling clothes? It''s a bit too much.


    No, I can''t say that. It can only be said that Xie Qiran''s father is probably too tough.


    "What''s your expression?" Xie Qiran frowned at Chi Qingyu and said, "no matter what you want to say, you shut up. I probably have guessed what you want to say."


    Chi Qingyu said with a bad smile, "what should I say? You should say it. "


    Xie Qiran turned around and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    With that, Xie Qiran is about to leave. Chi Qingyu grabs his clothes and says, "ah! You wait! I haven''t finished yet


    Xie Qiran did not look back, "wait until you think about what to say, and if I don''t want to listen, don''t say it."


    Chi Qingyu


    Chi Qingyu takes out all his strength to take care of her, but he can''t pull Xie Qiran. She did not hold him, but because Xie Qiran''s strength is too big, Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran forward.


    "I said! I''m serious. I want to talk to you! " Chi Qingyu shouts as he walks.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "go ahead, I''ll listen as I walk."


    Looking at his attitude, I think Chi Qingyu wants to talk about his father. Chi Qingyu says helplessly: "don''t worry, I don''t mean your father, I mean your brother, your brother!"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran stops finally, the facial expressionless looking at Chi Qingyu, "my elder brother?"


    "Yes! Xie Huaqian! You don''t even remember your brother, do you? " Listen to his tone is very confused, late light feather some worry, Xie Qiran is not a brain problem.


    Obviously, Xie Qiran''s brain is not out of order. He glances at the person beside him, and Han Jiu retreats.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said strangely, "why let Han Jiu go away?"


    "Don''t you want to tell me about my brother?" Xie Qiran asked.


    "Yes Chi light feather confirmed for a while, way: "but this and cold nine walk away what inevitable connection?"


    Of course, it''s just that Xie Qiran doesn''t want to tell Chi Qingyu. He waves his hand and says, "servants can''t listen to the master''s affairs in private."


    then he stood here, not to make complaints about what he wanted to hear, but later he thought he would forget it. Anyway, it was Xie Qiran''s family affairs, and had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, it''s your people anyway. It''s your business to arrange what you want." Chi Qingyu smiles and goes on, "I met your brother outside today. The new shop I told you about was opened by your brother."


    "Did you meet my brother?" Xie Qiran picked eyebrows and asked, "what did I tell you?"


    "Said a lot, and we had dinner together." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "you don''t know the scene at that time. Everyone is looking at us. Do you know how busy the shop is now? It''s been open for two days, and now there''s a line at the door. "


    "Does he open a shop?" Xie Qiran frowned slightly and asked, "are you sure it''s his shop?"


    "Sure. He also invited me to eat. Although I didn''t know what to eat, I ate some." Chi Qingyu is very sure to tell Xie Qiran.


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran frowned and said, "what''s the name of that shop?""Huaqianyuexia, don''t mention it. The name is elegant." Chi Qingyu objectively commented on the name of the store and also commented on the food.


    Although the taste is not the best, it is much better than the average.


    "You say you are an official, isn''t your brother? In my impression, if it''s an official family, you brothers should be officials! Then your brother went to open a shop. Is this collusion between government and business? No, is your brother an official or not? "


    Chi Qingyu said a lot, Xie Qiran understood the collusion between government and business.


    This is not a collusion between government and business. Xie Qiran pressed Chi Qingyu and said helplessly, "I tell you, don''t think about those who have or don''t have. Xie Huaqian, you see him later and walk around, you know?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    "This man is dangerous." Xie Qiran gave her a rather perfunctory explanation.


    But Chi Qingyu just took it, "OK, I don''t think he''s a simple character. Although he''s your brother, be careful yourself."


    Smell speech, the frost on Xie Qiran''s face suddenly split, he stares at Chi Qingyu to see for a while, hook lip, smile way: "do you care about me?"


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes and looked at him, smiling innocently, "yes, do you have any opinions?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "nature doesn''t exist."


    "If you don''t, don''t talk too much. I''ve finished what I should say. Do what you should do. Don''t stay here." Chi Qingyu let go of Xie Qiran''s hand and turned around.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly grabbed her.


    Chi Qingyu turned back and glared: "what are you doing?"


    Xie Qiran is very aggrieved, but still soft tone, "do you want to go to the study with me to chat?"

 Chapter 197

    "No!" Chi Qingyu shakes off his hand and looks ruthless. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran''s reaction, Chi Qingyu ran away.


    Really ran, Xie Qiran watched the man run away, did not fall her ear red.


    Chi Qingyu ran and scolded, "if you know it, you have to say it. This man really has no EQ at all!"


    Looking at the distance, Chi Qingyu slowly stopped, "I''m so cheap. I have to say this. What can I say! I''m so embarrassed to meet you and say those words! "


    Chi Qingyu wants to strangle himself now, so that he can forget what he just did.


    She still remembers that when Xie Qiran said that she cared about him, Chi Qingyu looked into his eyes and his heart beat faster.


    Although it is impossible for human heart to jump out, for a moment, Chi Qingyu really felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "All right!" Chi Qingyu stood still, pressed his heart and said angrily, "people are gone! You''re still dancing


    However, the heart didn''t listen to her at all, and it was still beating.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but squat down, low helpless smile, "I beg you, don''t jump, OK?"


    In the middle of the sound, Chi Qingyu eased a little. He stood up, took a deep breath, and vomited out again. He put all the thoughts out of his mind and thought it would be better to go back to sleep.


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu went back to his room, and then saw the scene wandering in the yard.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu shouts at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing hears Chi Qingyu''s voice, turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu, surprised, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu catches Xiaojing who is running to him. He wants to hold him up, but he finds that his strength is too small to get up. Chi Qingyu used some strength to hold people up, "I say you, are you getting fat again?"


    Hearing this, Xiaojing shook his head and explained, "Mommy, you misunderstood me again! It''s not getting fat! This is my height! My aunt only measured it for me this year, and I''ve grown so high again! "


    How tall? Chi Qingyu puts down Xiaojing and draws him to the front of him. He is really tall.


    Although it didn''t grow much, it did. Chi Qingyu didn''t want to hurt Xiaojing''s self-confidence and said with a smile, "yes, it did!"


    "Yes! So Mommy... " Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu with a coy face and wants to stop talking.


    Chi Qingyu is afraid to see such an expression now. He quickly steps back and says, "come on, what do you want?"


    Xiaojing laughs twice and comes over to hold Chi Qingyu''s thigh and asks, "I want to ask about you and Godfather."


    "What can I do with your godfather?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing strangely, and thinks it''s strange that this word comes out of his mouth.


    And Xiaojing felt even more strange, "Mommy, are you teasing me? You came back to your room very late that night, and you stayed up all night. Don''t think I don''t know! "


    Chi Qingyu''s memory revives and she remembers something. She looks at Xiaojing in surprise.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing smiles complacently, "I said, Mommy, you really should see your expression at the moment, but it doesn''t look like nothing at all!"


    Originally it was all right, but it would be late. Qingyu suddenly felt that maybe something was wrong. How did Xiaojing know about that night? How much did he know?


    Thinking of the picture that night, Chi Qingyu squatted down, grabbed Xiaojing''s arms, and said seriously, "Xiaojing, you told Mommy, what did you see that night?"


    Smell speech, small scene blinked an eye, innocent way: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Then you Chi Qingyu is stunned. After a reaction, he looks at Xiaojing.


    The latter is looking at her innocently, it seems that she really doesn''t know anything.


    At this time, if Chi Qingyu still believes her eyes, then Chi Qingyu is really stupid.


    "How are you! You''re good at it, aren''t you? Now they all come back and cheat me? " Chi Qingyu suddenly stands up, ready to search for something that can hit people, and teach Xiaojing well.


    Xiaojing reacted quickly, jumped out of the range Chi Qingyu could grasp, and said with a smile: "Mommy! If you have a clear conscience, it''s not that expression. Have you really done something bad? "


    "What''s wrong! I think you are looking for a fight Chi lightly picked up the wooden sword that Xiaojing used when he was practicing his sword, and began to chase Xiaojing.


    After Xie Qiran''s training, Xiaojing didn''t lose weight successfully, but her foot strength was much better. Before, Chi Qingyu could catch up with him in a few steps, but now he can''t.


    After a long chase, Chi Qingyu stopped breathlessly, "OK! Don''t run, I can''t run! "


    Xiaojing just stops. Chi Qingyu leans on the stone bench beside him to have a rest. Seeing Xiaojing standing far away, he can''t help laughing: "why? Are you really afraid that I will hit you?


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "yes, Mommy, it''s not the first time you hit me."


    Chi Qingyu


    How does she feel that she is a violent mommy in Xiaojing''s heart instead of the gentle and lovely Mommy before?Chi Qingyu probably doesn''t know what is tender and lovely. It''s always her illusion. Xiaojing doesn''t think so at all.


    Chi Qingyu gasped for a while, then said: "mommy has something to ask you, you answer Mommy well."


    Xiaojing glanced at her. Seeing that her eyes were full of seriousness, she nodded and said, "OK, you say."


    "How much do you know about that night?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t want Xiaojing to misunderstand something.


    For Chi Qingyu''s question, Xiaojing has been prepared for a long time, but the corner of his mouth can''t help rising.


    "In fact, I didn''t see much. I knew you went to godfather''s, and then Godfather drove uncle hanjiu out. You stayed in the house for a long time before you came out. You were red in the face, and you were tossing and turning when you came back to the house. That''s all I know."


    That''s all you know? Is that all? Chi Qingyu hates teeth itching, looking at Xiaojing, constantly grinding teeth.


    Xiaojing was frightened by her action and stepped back.


    "Xiaojing, from tomorrow on, you go to sleep in the Chaifang." Chi Qingyu clenches his teeth and orders.


    "Ah?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu with a puzzled face and asks, "why do I go to the Chaifang to sleep?"?? I didn''t do anything wrong


    How could you say you didn''t do anything wrong? Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "I want you to go. Do you need a reason?"


    Xiaojing''s eyes are in Chi Qingyu''s terror. Even if he has any more opinions, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Xiaojing came over carefully, took his own small wooden sword, followed the servants out of the yard.


    Watching Xiaojing leave, Chi Qingyu sighs with relief. In front of her son, Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to say that there will be no one, so she can sit there and think about what happened that night. Who knows.

 Chapter 198

    In fact, in Chi Qingyu''s impression, no one knows about that except for them. Even Han Jiu went out before. Was it too obvious when she ran out?


    It shouldn''t be! When did she step back and just look at her face, she could see what she was thinking?


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand. He thinks about it for a while. He really can''t figure it out.


    She felt that she needed to slow down. No matter what happened that night or what happened today, she felt that something was wrong with her.


    This kind of abnormality comes from the palpitation of Xie Qiran.


    At the thought of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help covering his face.


    "What are you so shy about?" Taking advantage of no one, late light Yu is unable to make complaints about himself.


    Chi Qingyu went back to his room after a long cold wind in the yard.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t sleep well that night. As long as she had a dream, the scene in the dream was too terrible, so she woke up in the middle of the night. After waking up, she went to sleep and felt that the night was very short.


    When he got up the next day, Chi Qingyu looked listless.


    "Mommy! Didn''t you sleep well last night? " When eating, Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu has no spirit and cares.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Xie Rou stepped in and said with a smile: "ouch, Xiaojing is a kind child. I heard that you were sleeping in the Chaifang last night?"


    Xiaojing quietly looks at Chi Qingyu''s eyes and shakes his head: "no, Mommy, how can I go to sleep in the Chaifang?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, hum to smile a way: "long ability you."


    At the sight of Chi Qingyu''s expression, Xiaojing immediately sat up straight and said, "Mommy! I''m wrong


    In fact, Chi Qingyu didn''t really want him to sleep in the Chaifang. Besides, this little smart guy, if others don''t understand him, can Chi Qingyu not understand him?


    Even if Chi Qingyu said to let him sleep in the Chaifang, the little guy would find thousands of ways to explain why he didn''t go to the Chaifang.


    So Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to it at all, "OK, don''t pretend to be me. If you make such a mistake again next time, don''t let it go lightly!"


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing looked at her aunt with a smile and said happily, "aunt, you see, I said that my mother is kind-hearted and loves me the most."


    Xie Rou nods with a smile and gives Xiaojing a chopstick of vegetables.


    Seeing the vegetables, Xiaojing frowned. Chi Qingyu gloated on one side and said viciously, "don''t be picky. Finish it."


    Then Xiaojing starts to fight with the vegetables in the bowl. Chi Qingyu is so funny that she doesn''t find Xie Rou''s eyes falling on her all the time.


    "Sister in law." Xie Rou suddenly shouts Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    This habit is really terrible. In the past, Chi Qingyu thought that the title of sister-in-law was too awkward. Now he has heard so much that he doesn''t know if he is used to it.


    When Chi Qingyu is still surprised that he is used to this address, Xie Rou is already talking.


    "Didn''t my sister-in-law rest last night?" Xie Rou looks at Xie Qiran''s face with concern. It can be seen that Xie Rou is very tired at the moment.


    Smell speech, late light feather touched to touch own face, helpless way: "very obvious?"


    Xie Rou nodded and said, "it doesn''t look energetic."


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly and said, "in fact, it''s nothing, but I had a nightmare last night, and then I haven''t had a good rest."


    "Nightmare?" Xie Rou frowned and said, "it should be that I''m too tired on weekdays. I told the kitchen to do some tonics. Later, my sister-in-law would come back to drink."


    Facing Xie Rou''s kindness, Chi Qingyu just nodded and said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    Xie Rou said with a soft smile, "sister-in-law, what are you doing with me? If you don''t have a good rest tonight, I have some sleeping spices for you."


    Although he knows the reason why he can''t sleep well, Chi Qingyu is very happy to see Xie Rou care about him so much.


    After eating for a while, they saw Danggui and Xie Qiran at the door.


    At the sight of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu can''t help but want to run. However, there is only one door in the room, and Xie Qiran is standing at the door. Where can she run?


    Unable to run, Chi Qingyu simply lowered his head and concentrated on eating without saying a word.


    Xie Qiran enters the room, and his sight falls on Chi Qingyu for the first time. Seeing that she is eating, he moves to Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing saw Xie Qiran and said hello happily, but he didn''t run to hug as before.


    Xie Qiran came in and sat down beside Xiaojing.


    Seeing this, Xie judo said, "add two bowls and chopsticks."


    Danggui sits on the other side of Xiaojing. After sitting down, he can''t wait to talk to Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, I heard that you have opened a hospital in the city. Can I have a look with you later?"


    Of course, Chi Qingyu can''t get it, but in the face of angelica, Chi Qingyu didn''t show his happiness, but nodded calmly and said, "yes, you can go with me later."Danggui nodded and asked about the hospital.


    Xie Qiran watched, Chi Qingyu and Angelica chat happily, but his eyes did not fall on him for a moment, and he could not help pursing his lips.


    Seeing that her brother''s face was frighteningly black, Xie Roulian said, "Hey, how can you discuss these things at the dinner table? Eat quickly. You can go to see it after eating."


    Smell speech, angelica nods, smile way: "yes, late doctor, you eat first."


    Chi Qingyu thinks it''s the same, so he doesn''t retort. He closes his mouth and eats attentively.


    For Xie Rou, Xie Qiran looks at her and raises her eyebrows.


    Xie Rou nodded to him with a smile, indicating that he would also hurry to eat.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu takes Danggui to the hospital. When he goes out, Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran is also behind them.


    "What are you doing with us?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran discontentedly.


    Xie Qiran innocent saw angelica, angelica understanding, busy way: "I let the master follow us, I haven''t come back for a long time, some can''t find the way, if later lost is not good, so let the master give me a way."


    The reason is reasonable, Chi Qingyu did not find the point of refutation.


    "Let''s go. I won''t disturb you. You just say your own." Xie Qiran stood behind them and made a serious statement.


    However, it is said that he will not disturb others. In fact, when he comes to the hospital, Xie Qiran is the one who bothers others most.


    Both Qin Ni and Zhang Wei knew Xie Qiran, so Chi Qingyu didn''t introduce them, focusing on Angelica sinensis.


    But Xie Qiran didn''t know if his brain was broken, so he stood up and took the initiative to introduce himself. Qin Ni and Zhang Wei were stunned.

 Chapter 199

    When Chi Qingyu introduces the hospital, Xie Qiran will interrupt from time to time, and it''s the kind of words that block people, so that Chi Qingyu can''t follow the following words.


    Endure a morning, and finally let Angelica understand almost, Chi Qingyu trouble Angelica instead of himself to sit, and then ferocious line of sight to see Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was stunned, then showed a smile and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "come up with me."


    Said the head does not return to go upstairs, Xie Qiran to her this kind of attitude is not strange, with a smile to follow up.


    Looking at Xie Qiran''s leisurely figure, Zhang Wei couldn''t help sighing, "I''m afraid the only one who can bear our boss''s temper is Mr. Xie."


    "I''m afraid it''s only doctor Chi who can make our master take this attitude." Angelica also followed the sigh.


    Qin Ni made a final conclusion, "no way, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer, born."


    Zhang Wei and Danggui looked at Qin Ni at the same time, stretched out their hands and clapped, "brilliant!"


    Qin Ni complacent smile, "OK, work, Danggui doctor, today will trouble you."


    Danggui said with a smile, "it''s all right. As doctor Chi ordered, I have to do it well."


    The people downstairs are full of energy, while the people upstairs are full of gunpowder.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran seriously and asked, "are you picking fault with me?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I dare not."


    Dare not? How dare you say that when you have reached that point?


    Chi Qingyu sneered, "what are you doing just now?"


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m drawing your attention."


    "You said you..." Chi Qingyu said half of the words stuck, carefully recalled what he just heard, Chi Qingyu Leng.


    If Chi Qingyu didn''t get it wrong, it was


    "You don''t get it wrong. That''s what I mean." Xie Qiran obviously sees what Chi Qingyu is thinking. Before she denies herself, she confirms it for her.


    This time, Chi Qingyu is in a mess. Her eyes turn to other places in a panic. She doesn''t look at Xie Qiran any more, and the serious expression on her face becomes stiff.


    "Well, I have something else to deal with. Go out first." Chi Qingyu chooses to send this man away first.


    For Chi Qingyu said this, Xie Qiran did not care, did not go out, but took a step forward, relying on Chi Qingyu, "why do you hide from me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu retorted in a loud voice, "when did I hide from you?"


    Xie Qiran has some grievances and displays all the details of Chi Qingyu hiding himself in the past two days. Originally, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel that it was really like she was hiding from him when he said so.


    In fact, these are all manifestations of Chi Qingyu''s unconsciousness, but it is these unconsciousness that makes Xie Qiran clearly feel that Chi Qingyu is hiding from him.


    Being exposed, Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "let''s talk about this later. You go back first. I have something else to do."


    Standing behind Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran can see her red ears and conclude that this person is shy. Xie Qiran doesn''t continue to tease, but goes to one side and sits down. "I have nothing to do today. I''ll stay here with you. You''re busy with you. I don''t talk."


    Chi Qingyu frowns and looks straight. If it wasn''t for the red earlobe, he estimates that Xie Qiran would think she was really angry.


    "What are you doing sitting here? Don''t disturb me Chi Qingyu, who has cold words and hopes to drive people away.


    However, Xie Qiran has seen through her essence and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t talk and disturb you."


    Chi Qingyu is still very dissatisfied. He frowns and looks like he is going to lose his temper.


    This time, Xie Qiran said, "doctor Chi, are you a tortoise?"


    Chi Qingyu


    She is not a tortoise, just some things, not to consider now. However, Xie Qiran said all these words. He continued to drive him, and it was not like what Chi Qingyu did. Anyway, if he was annoying later, he could find any reason to drive him out.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu will not tangle, wait a moment, he made a mistake in saying.


    Chi Qingyu''s task today is to solve these problems. So when Danggui said that she would come, Chi Qingyu was too happy. If someone helped her to see the doctor, she would be able to do some other things.


    It''s a trivial thing to look at the account book. Because I didn''t sleep well last night, Chi Qingyu looked at the account book and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Xie Qiran suddenly hears the sound of Dong. Looking for sound, he sees Chi Qingyu, who was sitting and looking at the account book, already lying on the table. Just now that sound Dong, should be her head falls on the table to send out.


    Such a loud noise didn''t wake the man up. It seems that the man is really sleepy.


    Xie Qiran, with a helpless smile, gets up and walks to Chi Qingyu''s side, gently calling her name. Chi Qingyu seems to be sleeping uncomfortably and shakes his head, but he doesn''t wake up.Seeing that she didn''t wake up, Xie Qiran bent down and picked her up.


    There is a place to rest in the room. Although Xie Qiran is not a member of the hospital, he is no stranger to the hospital. After all, he wandered here every day for a period of time.


    Put Chi Qingyu on the bed and find a quilt in the drawer to cover her.


    After that, Xie Qiran squatted at the head of the bed, staring at Chi Qingyu''s sleeping eyes for a while, then got up, bent down, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Xie Qiran is the first time to do such a thing while someone else is asleep. After that, his face is full of satisfaction and embarrassment, but the embarrassment will soon pass.


    Standing straight, Xie Qiran goes to the desk and takes over Chi Qingyu''s work to help her settle the accounts.


    Xie Qiran''s account is much faster than Chi Qingyu''s. in a moment of incense, he calculates the rest of the account book on the table, but Chi Qingyu hasn''t woken up yet.


    He thought about it, went to the bookshelf to find a book, and then went to the bed, half leaning on the bed, and Chi Qingyu was only separated by a quilt.


    Slightly adjust the sitting posture, Xie Qiran nodded with satisfaction.


    Sunshine high head, Chi Qingyu this sleep, sleep until noon, continuous fragrance, winding in the breath between the nose, Chi Qingyu is hungry to wake up.


    The first moment she opened her eyes, she was looking for something to eat, but she didn''t find something to eat. Instead, she found someone.


    Xie Qiran relies on the bed, hands hanging on the side of the body, the book on the hand has slipped on the bed, eyes closed, mouth slightly up, looks like a dream?


    Chi Qingyu is very strange, very strange.


    Isn''t she working on the books? Why are you here now? Why is she in bed?


    Who else can tell her why Xie Qiran is here?

 Chapter 200

    As soon as Danggui finished seeing a patient, he saw Xie Qiran walking downstairs leisurely with a pleasant smile on his face.


    To tell you the truth, angelica seldom sees its old friends have this expression.


    "It''s cat stealing fishy, satisfied?" Angelica looked at the closer people, and asked with a smile.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "wrong."


    "Wrong?" Looking at his exuberant appearance, Danggui thought he had succeeded. Unexpectedly, he didn''t?


    Xie Qiran nodded seriously, looked out of the gate, and said with a smile, "how can you be regarded as stealing fishy if you''re not married?"


    Smell speech, angelica shock live, at first joke like smile also disappeared from the face.


    "Master! Do you know what you''re talking about? " No smile of angelica, serious or some bluff.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t pay attention to his seriousness at all. The smile on his face precipitated and turned to angelica. His eyes were as cold as ice, which made Angelica feel wrong in the ice cellar.


    "Shall I repeat it a second time?" He used questions, but Danggui could clearly feel the refusal.


    He has confirmed what he just said.


    Danggui was stunned, and then stamped his feet in a hurry, "no, why do you have such a decision all of a sudden? What happened to you while I was away? "


    Xie Qiran thought carefully, it seems that nothing big happened, but some trivial things, how that person more and more into his eyes, more and more happy to see it?


    Deep in thought, Xie Qiran just stood there without saying a word, as if in a daze.


    This rare scene in a hundred years is not only funny, but also surprising.


    However, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary for him to get along with other friends after seeing his face.


    Although friends have the atmosphere of the world, this makes Angelica feel very good, others, angelica can''t agree. He stretched out his hand to shake in front of Xie Qiran''s eyes and said, "Hey! Wake up


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    His expression of not getting close to strangers returned to the previous state. Danggui had just appreciated it and instantly restored his original appearance.


    "I mean you, seriously?" Danggui has some helplessness. He can see that this person will change into another face only in front of doctor Chi.


    Xie Qiran did not hesitate, nodded, "I will be responsible for what I said."


    A few simple words, let Angelica see his determination.


    "You know, after making this decision, you will..." Angelica has not finished, but he believes Xie Qiran will understand.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I will bear the consequences myself."


    Is that a way to get rid of him? Danggui was angry. "What do you mean that you will bear it? Have you never considered our friends?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s line of sight falls on him, the ice in the eye melts slightly, "considered, so stand farther, still can pull me."


    Danggui was stunned. Xie Qiran saw that he didn''t speak. He slowly raised a smile and said, "think about how to pull me."


    Facing the numb Angelica sinensis, Xie Qiran smiles in a good mood, and then walks towards the door of the hospital.


    Danggui came back and found that Xie Qiran had come to the door! What shall I do when you leave? "


    Xie Qiran turned back and said with a bad smile: "do your free labor well, waiting for doctor chi to release you."


    Angelica sinensis


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be cheated by this guy again. I''m sorry!


    However, it''s no use regretting. All the people are coming. The laborer should be the laborer. When Chi Qingyu goes back, he can go back with him.


    Think of here, angelica hopelessly go back to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Chi Qingyu coming downstairs and said with a smile, "doctor Chi!"


    Chi Qingyu is not happy. He glances at him and doesn''t speak.


    And Angelica innocent received a cold eye, very strange, "doctor Chi, what''s the matter with you?"


    What Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to think about is what he wants to mention at this time. At the same time, Chi Qingyu wants to ridicule him.


    However, Danggui didn''t do anything. It would be unfair to scold him like this.


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and decided to bear it. As the saying goes, when the wind is calm and the waves are calm, he will take a step back.


    Once again received a cold eye, angelica is that inexplicable, he did not seem to say too much, how to constantly recruit cold eye?


    Danggui doesn''t know that he has actually said a lot of things that annoy Chi Qingyu. Thanks to Chi Qingyu''s patience.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu ignored himself, Danggui continued to work hard, "master has already gone back. When shall we go back?"


    Xie Qiran is now here in Chi Qingyu, which is a fire that will light Chi Qingyu in an instant."Don''t go back!" Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "we won''t go back today!"


    "Ah?" Danggui is even more confused because of Chi Qingyu''s attitude and the answer.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Angelica is still persistent to ask.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to answer why at all. He glanced at him and said impatiently, "there are so many reasons in the world. You are such a big man. Are you afraid that I will sell you?"


    This is not afraid. Danggui is just afraid. If they don''t go back tonight, Xie Qiran will kill him.


    "No!" Danggui for his own life, blocking Chi Qingyu''s decision, "don''t, we''d better go back, for your safety, also for my safety."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glared at him again and said, "why is our family not safe? Yun Niang and aunt Qin live there, and nothing happened. "


    Danggui was so miserable that he said with a smile, "if you don''t go back to Xiefu, what will Xiaojing do? What''s more, Xiaojing can''t find you? "


    This time, angelica learned to be smart and knew to speak with Chi Qingyu''s weakness.


    However, Chi Qingyu''s understanding of Xiaojing is that even if she doesn''t go back, Xiaojing knows to follow Xie Qiran, because he knows that Xie Qiran is good to him and won''t harm him. Xiaojing still has basic security awareness.


    Therefore, the weakness of Danggui is not called weakness at all for Xiaojing''s environment. On the contrary, it makes Chi Qingyu stay in the hospital more assured.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t go back, and Angelica doesn''t dare to go back, but there is no spare room for Angelica in the alley, so he can only hurt angelica to live in the hospital and help to look after the shop.


    Although very dissatisfied, angelica still stayed in the shop, but it was after eating aunt Qin''s delicious food that she went back to the hospital.

 Chapter 201

    Chi Qingyu didn''t come back all night. Xiaojing was not the first to find out. When Xiaojing heard her Godfather ask if she had seen her mother, she found that her mother didn''t come back last night.


    Xiaojing pursed her lips and said seriously, "Mommy doesn''t go home at night. She''s breaking the family rules."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran squats down the body, and small static head to head, "what family rules?"


    "Our family rules. Mommy said, our family rules, we can''t go home at night, or we will be punished. " Xiaojing has a lot of trust in Xie Qiran, so she tells Xie Qiran what she has not reserved.


    Xie Qiran harvest an important news, tense look slowed down, "so ah, what are your family rules?"


    Xiaojing thought about it, shook his head and said: "too much, forget it. Next time I think about it, I''ll talk to Godfather."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." With that, Xiaojing doesn''t care about Chi Qingyu''s not going home, and goes to play with her own.


    Xie Qiran saw that Xiaojing was so heartless that he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    After breakfast, he went to the hospital to find someone. However, he didn''t find someone. He got into trouble with a sticky candy.


    "Angelica." Xie Qiran looks serious and shouts the name of Angelica.


    Danggui hugged Xie Qiran''s arm tightly and cried, "I won''t let go. I want to go back with you. They are too much. They squeeze my labor force and want me to help."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks at the person that sticks to oneself, ask: "late doctor?"


    Danggui shook his head, "I don''t know! He disappeared early in the morning. He threw all the patients in the hospital to me. Master, help me! I''m going back. "


    Naturally, Xie Qiran couldn''t let him go back. Pushing away the person who stuck to him, Xie Qiran quickly flashed to one side and said, "Hello, I''m here to help doctor Chi, save my image in her heart."


    Angelica sinensis What does your image have to do with me? "


    Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on him, chilly, "is it?"


    At this time, how dare Angelica say yes? She shook her head and said, "no, no, your image is my image. I must guarantee your image, master. Don''t worry. I promise to stay in the hospital and guard the hospital for doctor Chi."


    Xie Qiran nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "it''s good. Continue to carry it forward."


    Angelica sinensis


    Chi Qingyu, who left early in the morning, doesn''t know that Xie Qiran has left his free labor and is working hard.


    The reason why Chi Qingyu left so early was to go to the suburbs.


    According to what Zhang Wei said last time, after Biyi moved to the suburbs, there was no movement. She was locked in the yard all day and didn''t go out. She couldn''t find anything at all.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that man''s duty, so he finds the suburb and is ready to see what Biyi is doing.


    It took Chi Qingyu some time to find the yard.


    It''s easy to find a single door and courtyard. Just because of this, it''s only fair to get close to the courtyard. Because there are no other residents around the courtyard, Chi Qingyu can easily be found.


    Chi Qingyu observes the yard from a distance and finds that there are guards around the yard. If Chi Qingyu wants to go in, it''s really difficult.


    However, the difficulties are all solved by people. Chi Qingyu looks at them for a while and finds that those who send resources to the courtyard will not be stopped. So Chi Qingyu hides in the dark. Seeing someone enter the residence, he studies the relationship between this person and the people in the courtyard. It''s a pity that the good and the bad are mixed. Chi Qingyu can''t see what those people are doing.


    After looking at it for a while, Chi Qingyu hid in the yard. He was the only way to go back and forth, waiting for the people to come out of the yard.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t wait long, so the man came out and passed by Chi Qingyu leisurely.


    Chi Qingyu yelled out loud, scared the man to lift up and shiver. Chi Qingyu laughed twice and then said, "are you OK, elder sister?"


    The elder sister raised her head and saw that it was Chi Qingyu. She opened her mouth and began to scold him. Chi Qingyu heard it in the clouds, until she finally understood that it was OK. Chi Qingyu was embarrassed to scratch her head. "I should have been a little too hard? Elder sister, are you ok? Let me show you? "


    The elder sister waved her hand and said, "goodbye, you''d better take care of yourself. Why do you suddenly appear here? Where are you from? Why haven''t I met you? "


    It seems that this elder sister is quite familiar with the neighborhood. Your tone seems to be that she knows all the people living around.


    Chi Qingyu embarrassed smile, "I lost here, is the south side of the city."


    After a few words, Chi Qingyu perfunctorily passed the elder sister''s question. Fortunately, the elder sister is not a person who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. After hearing Chi Qingyu''s story, he didn''t ask more questions, but said, "how did you come here from the south of the City? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the road in the city. When you enter the city, you''ll find someone to ask, and you''ll know the road to the south of the city. "


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, thank you firstThe elder sister said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    As they walked, Chi Qingyu began to find a reason to chat. With that, Chi Qingyu led the topic to the house.


    "Is elder sister there to help?" Chi Qingyu asks elder sister curiously.


    The elder sister nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not really a help. I''m paid there. I''ll do it when I have nothing to do. I''ll earn some money to subsidize my family."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "elder sister, it''s not easy for you. You should do a lot of things in such a big mansion, right?"


    "It''s not a lot of things, but it''s troublesome." The elder sister said with a smile: "I was introduced by others. Although there are few things, I am not happy and good at it."


    "Not happy?" Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "Why are you not happy? Isn''t that something you should be happy about? "


    "It''s time to be happy, but our boss doesn''t know why. He looks sad every day and makes people unhappy."


    She said the boss should be Biyi, right?


    Seeing some hope, Chi Qingyu continued to smile and asked, "what do you do, elder sister?"


    The young lady patted her hand and said, "the launchers, wash the clothes they told me every day, then I can pay."


    "Ah?" Chiyu said, "are you not so surprised? Should there be a special servant to do it? "


    "No, I heard that there were some, but they were driven out by the boss. Now there are only two people living in such a big yard. Sometimes I feel scared when I walk in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s terrible to be told by you. " Chi Qingyu pretends to be afraid.

 Chapter 202

    "Well, I''m not exaggerating at all. You''re still young and you don''t see many things. Don''t believe it. Anyway, you don''t have to encounter these things." I found an excuse for myself, and the elder sister no longer explained it.


    The elder sister took Chi Qingyu to someone''s place and said, "I won''t send you any more. There''s something else to do when I go back. You can see the shop along this road."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, elder sister."


    The elder sister waved her hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Just give me a hand if you can."


    If only everyone had this big sister''s idea, there would not be so many intrigues.


    Chi Qingyu waited for the elder sister to disappear at the corner, then turned around and went to the yard.


    According to the elder sister, except for the guards outside, there should be no one in the room. Except Xiaotong and Biyi, Chi Qingyu can find a way to get in after knowing the specific situation.


    Although she doesn''t know the lightness skill, Chi Qingyu is very skilled in climbing over the wall. Avoiding the sight of the guard, Chi Qingyu turns over the wall in a corner and enters the yard.


    The yard is much bigger than the one in the city. Chi Qingyu has been walking around the yard for a long time, but she hasn''t seen anyone. If she hadn''t confirmed it again and again, she would have thought she was in the wrong place.


    However, it''s impossible to enter the wrong place. Chi Qingyu goes around and finally sees the figure.


    That Xiaotong, is walking in the yard in a hurry, Chi Qingyu see her, as if to see acquaintances that excited, quietly behind her.


    With a bucket in her hand, Xiao Tong hurried all the way to a courtyard. Chi Qingyu observed carefully outside and saw smoke coming from the roof of the courtyard, confirming that it was the kitchen.


    It seems that he''s here to make breakfast. If he''s waiting here, he''ll have to wait for a while. Chi Qingyu decides to give up Xiaotong and look for someone else.


    This so-called other people, I''m afraid only Biyi.


    Returning along the original road, Chi Qingyu plans to find this Biyi by luck.


    The day does not from the human wish, did not find, Chi Qingyu helpless, can only go to the kitchen to find Xiaotong, that is what she saw in the yard, the only living person.


    Outside the kitchen to see the figure of Xiaotong, Chi Qingyu has been ready to wait for a long time, but found Xiaotong out with a food box.


    Chi Qingyu hides carefully and looks at Xiaotong walking in a hurry with his food box.


    In order not to expose himself, Chi Qingyu is very careful.


    Xiaotong didn''t turn all the way to the deep yard, and then went to the back of the rockery. When Chi Qingyu passed, he was no longer there.


    There is only one rockery here. Where have people gone?


    Chi Qingyu walked around the rockery and felt that there must be a mechanism in the rockery.


    There is a high rockery, the middle is hollowed out, Chi Qingyu standing in it does not have to bend, can be said to be very suitable for hiding.


    Chi Qingyu looks around the rockery, and finally finds a loose bit somewhere inside. He presses it down, and the ground shakes. Then Chi Qingyu sees a road in front of him, winding down, and can''t see the bottom.


    I didn''t expect that there was heaven and earth in the yard. Chi Qingyu laughed and went down the road.


    I thought it would be very dark when I came in, but it wasn''t. Chi Qingyu found that there were torches on both sides of the road every eight feet. The torches were burning all the time. Chi Qingyu couldn''t see them.


    Along the torch lit Road, I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu heard someone talking.


    "Hello! When are you going to let us out? " Hear this voice, late light feather Leng next, inexplicably feel some familiar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to eat it, don''t eat it if you don''t want to live."


    It''s Xiaotong''s voice. Chi Qingyu heard Xiaotong''s cold voice for the first time, just like Xie Qiran''s hands.


    Since the voice can be heard, it means that the person is in front. Chi Qingyu quickens his pace.


    "We don''t want to live, you kill us." It''s the voice again. Hearing the tone and way of speaking, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers who it is. It''s really the same style, but how can he be here?


    And listen to this situation, he seems to be locked up? We? His companion got caught, too?


    There are countless problems in Chi Qingyu''s mind. As Chi Qingyu accelerates, she gradually sees the truth.


    Chi Qingyu turns a corner and sees Xiaotong. Xiaotong is standing in front of a cell, standing awe inspiring on his face.


    In the cell, Chi Qingyu, who is familiar with the sound, is carrying food and is unwilling to eat it.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the man. It''s Xiaogu.


    But I didn''t see Xiaorong. Where did Xiaorong go? There is another person in the cell. Xiao Gufang said that we meant him. This person Chi Qingyu has never seen, let alone familiar with.


    The man turned his back to Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu couldn''t see him, but from his back, it should be this man.


    "Your cooking is not delicious at all." Although in the downwind, small ancient or as always adhere to their own style, not fatally challenge Xiaotong.Chi Qingyu sees Xiaotong standing there motionless and doesn''t even say a word. He knows that this person has probably adapted to Xiaogu''s style, so he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Seeing that Xiaogu was about to finish eating, Chi Qingyu went back and found a place to hide. Although he could not see the picture, he could hear the sound clearly.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps rang out, Chi Qingyu determined that it was Xiaotong who came and hid himself in the dark.


    Xiao Tong''s footsteps were very fast, like he was in a hurry to do something, so naturally he didn''t notice Chi Qingyu hiding.


    After she left, Chi Qingyu didn''t come out immediately. Instead, she waited for a while. After the whole tunnel became very quiet, she came out slowly. This time, she didn''t let down her footsteps. Her footsteps echoed in the empty tunnel.


    "You heard me, didn''t you? What else... "


    At the moment when he turned around and saw Chi Qingyu, Xiao Gu swallowed his words.


    He looked at Chi Qingyu in shock, then looked behind him and frowned, "didn''t you bring anyone?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows. "I came by myself."


    Smell speech, the brow of small ancient frown more tight.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what''s your expression?"


    Xiao Gu glanced at the man beside him, "how can you save us if you come alone? You can''t even open this cage fence. "


    Save them? Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing: "where do you see that I''m here to save you?"


    Little Gu was silent. After staring at Chi Qingyu for a while, he said, "I''m sure you''re here to save us. You won''t be so cruel, will you?"

 Chapter 203

    Chi Qingyu


    But I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can he still learn to act like a coquettish? The key is this coquettish posture, eyes watery looking at Chi Qingyu, who can bear it?


    Obviously, Chi Qingyu can''t help it, but he has to hold it. Chi Qingyu coughs to ease his embarrassment.


    "Tell me first, how did you get locked up here? What about Xiaorong? " Chi Qingyu plans to ask some questions first, and then what to do next.


    However, Xiaogu is very smart. When Chi Qingyu asks this, he smiles and squints, saying, "this question, I can answer you after you rescue us."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and weighed in her heart. After a while, she looked at the person sitting in the corner and asked, "is that your friend?"


    Looking at the dressing style, they obviously don''t fit in. Chi Qingyu just asked tentatively because he had been talking about us before.


    Xiao Gu looked along his line of sight, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when you save me, you should save him by the way."


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    "Because he is very pitiful. He was here when I came. He was silent. I don''t know how long he hasn''t seen anyone." Xiao Gu stared at the man with pity in his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Chi Qingyu only feels funny. He is a cage bird, but he still wants to help others. Why didn''t he see that he was a kind person before?


    The reason I couldn''t see before is probably because their purpose is to kidnap people. No kidnapper will be kind, which leads to Chi Qingyu''s prejudice against Xiaogu and Xiaorong all the time.


    Now it seems that this little old man needs to get to know him again.


    "You see, I''m alone. How can I save you? One person is OK. You want me to save two people. Isn''t that embarrassing me? " Chi Qingyu is going to bargain with Xiaogu.


    This is really the problem that Xiaogu considered. He looked Chi Qingyu up and down and asked, "you have so many subordinates, nothing can contact them? Let them come to save us. By the way, we''ll have a whole pot here. "


    He can''t get out, so he wants to take it here. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s more funny and can''t help teasing him.


    But before she spoke, she heard a hoarse voice in the tunnel.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Chi Qingyu was stunned. Xiao Gu turned around and looked at the man beside him. He said happily, "so you can talk? Then why do you ignore me these days? Do you have a way out? "


    A series of questions, asked the man impatiently waved his hand, said: "you shut up, talk too much."


    Xiao Gu: "I''m not sure."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu chuckles.


    However, before she could laugh, her back suddenly cooled, and a cold sight fell on her.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the person, who is also looking at her, unkempt, but can''t cover up her sharp eyes. How can such people be willing to stay here?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The man chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but do you want to go out?"


    Chi Qingyu can run out by herself at any time, so it doesn''t matter. She looks at Xiaogu, who immediately nods and says, "I want to go out."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s sight fell on Xiaogu, the man snorted coldly and said, "ignorant child, as long as the tunnel mechanism is locked outside, you can have thousands of skills, and the people inside can''t get out."


    Although Chi Qingyu is familiar with some strange techniques of escaping armor and can also play tricks on some organs, he has a little knowledge of the organs. He can operate the simple ones, but not the complicated ones.


    Listen to that person say so, Chi Qingyu is also very direct, return along the original road, regardless of Xiaogu behind the scream, she wants to confirm whether it can work.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chi Qingyu was defeated.


    The man sat there with a calm face. Seeing Chi Qingyu coming back, he was not shocked, but Xiaogu made a fuss.


    "You tried? Why can''t you get out? Ha ha ha, now you can''t save me A loud laugh from Xiao Gu.


    Chi Qingyu is not in the mood to talk to him. Looking at the man, he asks, "you just asked me, do you want to go out?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes, I have a way to send you out."


    Xiaogu acutely captured our two words, looked at him strangely and asked, "don''t you want to go out?"


    The man probably didn''t expect that Xiao Gu would ask this question. He was stunned. Then he looked away and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have much time. It''s the same whether I go out or not. It''s better to wait here than let others see me now."


    Smell speech, small ancient frown, "you look at the spirit is full, don''t look like is to have an accident at all."


    Although it''s not like it, it doesn''t mean it''s not. Chi Qingyu sees that this man is full of anger and doesn''t look sick. But what he said, it is true that there is no love in life.


    In this case, Chi Qingyu thinks that this person should be poisoned.Although Xiaogu didn''t know what happened to the man, he knew that Chi Qingyu was a doctor, and he heard that he was a powerful doctor.


    "If you are afraid of being assassinated, it doesn''t matter. I can help you. Come back with me and I will protect you! If you are sick, this, you see, the one standing outside is a doctor, a very powerful doctor! If you have any disease, let her look after it for you! " Xiaogu didn''t recommend himself and recommended Chi Qingyu to that man.


    However, the man was ungrateful. He glanced at Xiaogu and said with a sneer, "I''m a joke. I''ve been locked in. Do you still want to protect me?"


    Xiaogu


    being speechless, Xiao Gu looks at Chi Qingyu and sees the feeling of asking for help in his eyes.


    if you say that Xiao Gu is really a heartless man, is Gu Rong''s sect crazy to send him out to bind people?


    Get rid of those strange ideas, Chi Qingyu can''t turn a blind eye to Xiaogu''s help. After all, she wants to go out.


    "Sir, if you have any inconvenience, please listen to me. I am duty bound to help you." Chi Qingyu said to the man with a smile.


    The man didn''t use to look at Xiaogu that way, but it was almost the same, "what can you do for me? My leg has been broken for ten years. Can you connect it for me? "


    Ten years? Don''t mention Chi Qingyu. Even if the great Luo immortal came down to earth, he didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be able to pick up such words!


    Chi Qingyu takes a step forward. By the light of the torch, he can see that the man is not sitting there, but curling up. Because the robe can cover the whole body, it looks like sitting.


    After getting closer, Chi Qingyu saw that the man''s body was crooked into a strange arc. His upper body was too long and he was not sitting at all.


    The man perceives Chi Qingyu''s eyes, and his suspicious eyes become sharp. He scrapes Chi Qingyu like a knife.


    But who is Chi Qingyu? Standing in front of Xie Qiran can not change his face, this kind of eyes is simply a small meaning.

 Chapter 204

    Chi Qingyu carried the man''s vision to walk past, indifferent way: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, avoid medicine is the most let head big, although I''m not sure, but you don''t let me see, more hopeless, isn''t it?"


    The man is silent, his eyes are loose.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t miss the trance in his eyes. The secret way must have an opportunity,


    "Xiao Gu is right. I''m a doctor and I''m famous in the city. If you go out and ask, you''ll know me for sure..."


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to flatter himself, but when the words came to his mouth, Chi Qingyu thought it was unnecessary. In case of boasting Haikou, how can he cure it? So Chi Qingyu stopped in the middle of the conversation and shut up.


    The man saw that Chi Qingyu suddenly stopped talking. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I know you."


    "Do you know me?" Chi Qingyu looked at him suspiciously, "I don''t think I''m so famous, am I?"


    I didn''t do anything important. I didn''t even disturb the capital. Let the people here know. Chi Qingyu? Chi Qingyu asks herself that she doesn''t believe this.


    Men are not polite, very direct nod, "really not so famous, if not because of them, I do not know you."


    "They?" Chi Qingyu looks at him strangely and asks, "who are they?"


    The man didn''t answer her, but looked at her silently, all the time, just like that.


    Chi Qingyu, who had immunity to his sight, couldn''t bear it after a long time.


    But Xiaogu saw that they had not moved, and the man had been staring at Chi Qingyu, so he couldn''t help saying, "who are they? Isn''t it the wicked woman? "


    The man finally moved his eyes and fell on Xiaogu, "how did you forget to get in?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Gu stopped talking.


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu is very curious, what makes Xiaogu suddenly shut up, and look at him like that, I''m afraid he won''t speak for a short time.


    With a word to teach Xiaogu, the man looked at Chi Qingyu again, "how sure are you about my feet?"


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked at his feet hidden under his robe. He said helplessly: "I didn''t see it. I''m not sure. You have to let me have a look at it a little bit?"


    Smell speech, the man hesitated, late light feather also not anxious, patiently waiting for him to speak.


    Half ring, the man looked at the small ancient, "you turn over."


    Smell speech, small ancient glanced at him one eye, very proud turn round, "don''t see don''t see, who rare like."


    When Xiaogu turns his head, the man looks at Chi Qingyu, "if you dare to be afraid, I''ll kill you."


    The cruel words are put well. Chi Qingyu smiles. If he doesn''t put them in his heart, people can''t move. He still wants to kill people. Chi Qingyu, who is in good condition, doesn''t threaten him, but he starts to threaten her.


    The man closed his eyes and said, "come here."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather helpless way: "you are in the cage, I am outside, how do you let me pass?"


    The man looked out of the cage and said, "there''s a key over there."


    According to what the man said, Chi Qingyu finds the key and opens the door.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was close in front of him, the man closed his eyes and opened his clothes, revealing his legs hidden under his robes.


    This scene is really shocking. Although the man''s legs are still there, they are as wide as his arms. Not only that, his legs are not strong at all, so corrupt hanging there, it''s really frightening.


    The man has been observing Chi Qingyu''s expression. He sees that she has been frowning since she opened her robe, but she doesn''t show fear.


    But this frown, also let the man feel very uneasy.


    According to this degree of malaise, I''m afraid his legs are already unconscious. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and is ready to touch it to see if the man can feel the touch.


    However, her hand is not close, a black hit, Chi Qingyu quickly back.


    "You Chi Qingyu is about to lose his temper and scold him, but he finds that the latter looks at him with alert eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t have any intention. I just want to see if you still feel your legs." Chi Qingyu explains quickly.


    The man pulled down his robe again and covered the whole person inside. Then he said, "no!"


    He looked cramped and restless, and his hands kept opening and tightening.


    These actions, Chi Qingyu all silently see in the eye, don''t move the facial expression of pull apart distance with him.


    In this way, the man is better, and the action of clenching is slower.


    "There are some questions that I want to know about with you," Chi Qingyu said cautiously. "Did you hurt your leg?"


    The man glanced at her and said, "I''m not hurt. I''m poisoned. I''m disabled if I don''t clean up the remaining poison."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu doubts: "since the antidote is effective, why is the remaining poison left?"


    It''s not stupid to know that it''s effective and you don''t continue to take antidote, but you still have residual poison?Because of her problem, the man''s face changed.


    "Can you just say that! There are so many problems! " The man enlarges his voice and shouts. It seems that he is forced by Chi Qingyu.


    Because of his cry, Xiao Gu turned around and said, "Why are you so loud? Doctor Chi is treating you. It''s not hurting you!"


    He said that righteousness is strict, but the man glared at him fiercely one eye, small ancient did not dare to speak again.


    Ignoring their conversation, Chi Qingyu is helpless.


    As a matter of fact, guests like him, who are not good in character and easy to be irritable, used to refuse to accept Chi Qingyu, but now the situation is special, so it''s impossible not to accept him.


    With patience, Chi Qingyu coaxed the man and said, "then I have one last question, the last one. Did your leg suffer any serious injury during this period?"


    The man was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t been out since I couldn''t move my legs. No one remembers any of them."


    This man is also very pitiful. However, he can''t be compassionate at this time. Chi Qingyu stood up and said, "your legs should still be saved, but after we go out, there is no medicine or anything here. I can''t just say you ok?"


    The man''s eyes brightened when he heard Chi Qingyu say that he could be cured, but later when he heard that she wanted to go out, the light in his eyes dimmed again.


    "You say you can cure it? If I take you out and you don''t treat my leg, what shall I do? " The man said aggressively, staring at Chi Qingyu''s eyes are particularly alert.


    It''s normal for him to be vigilant, so Chi Qingyu patiently explained, "we are all reduced people in the world now. I don''t have to cheat you, do I? If we all go out, your legs may be saved, but if we don''t go out, your legs can only be like this. Do you want to stay in the dark all the time? "

 Chapter 205

    He didn''t want to, of course he didn''t!


    Chi Qingyu''s words activated his anger. The man kept beating the stone beside him, as if it were on his heart.


    Chi Qingyu is not worried, waiting slowly, looking at the man anxiously thinking.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of slapping the stone disappeared. The man looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "carry me up."


    Although this is to say to Chi Qingyu, people with clear eyes know who he ordered.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xiaogu. After a while, Xiaogu stands up and squats down in front of the man.


    It''s a waste of time for men not to touch their backs and legs here and there.


    Anyway, except for the back and waist, you can''t touch anything. Xiaogu has to lose his temper several times and quit. Chi Qingyu persuades him to come back and continue to adjust his posture.


    It''s not easy to put people on their backs. The men are safe and quiet, and they are no longer noisy.


    "Where is the entrance of the cave?" Chi Qingyu asked the man who had been carried up.


    The man glanced at the place where he was sitting and said, "where I was just sitting, get the hay away."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s very tight."


    It''s not easy for Xiaogu to squat down with a man on his back, so it can only be done by Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu didn''t have any opinions. He bent down and opened the hay to expose the wet ground. Chi Qingyu knocked twice and banged, "down here?"


    The man nodded and said, "the board has been taken."


    Chi Qingyu took the board, revealing a dark hole.


    "I found it by accident. It''s the way to the outside, but I can''t walk, so I have to sit there and block the place so that I won''t be found." The man explained.


    Is that so? Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, went to the wall and took the torch, and said, "we''re going now?"


    The man nodded and said, "go now, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Chi Qingyu thinks it''s the same reason. He leaves early to avoid being discovered.


    Chi Qingyu is the most free, so he walks in front, and Xiaogu follows behind with a man on his back.


    This dark tunnel, only one person high, Xiaogu walk behind, also carrying a person, can only bend forward.


    After a long walk, the air became more and more humid. Chi Qingyu felt that they had come to some water.


    After a while, the road under his feet began to extend upward. Chi Qingyu thought they should be on the top. Sure enough, before long, there was no road ahead. Chi Qingyu stopped and said, "there is no road."


    Smell speech, the man''s voice rings out in the dark, "there is a board on the head, take down."


    According to the man''s command, Chi Qingyu takes down the board. After taking off the board, a glimmer of light comes in. Chi Qingyu sees a gap.


    "Your head is covered with mud. If you stand far away and loosen it with stones, the mud will fall down." The man explained.


    Still according to the man''s meaning, Chi Qingyu broke the soil, and then the light was direct, shaking the three people''s eyes.


    Chi Qingyu narrowed his eyes to adapt for a while, then opened his eyes and jumped up along the hole.


    Outside is a wilderness, there is no housing, there is no crowd, Chi Qingyu do not know where this is, but looking at them should be to leave the house.


    Determined to have left, Chi Qingyu turned back and looked down, "come up, it has come out."


    Xiao Gu climbed up with the man on his back, and then put the man on the ground. He fell on the ground all over, "too tired! I can''t stand it any more. "


    Smell speech, Chi light feather says with a smile: "today is laborious you."


    Xiao Gu glanced at her and asked, "there is no way to live."


    It goes without saying that they look at each other and smile.


    Maybe I haven''t seen such sunshine for a long time. Men seem to be a little uncomfortable. They keep closing their eyes and reaching out to touch it. It seems that they are not comfortable with the sun.


    Chi Qingyu walked over and said, "are you ok?"


    Smelling speech, the man''s hand stopped, quickly took back, shook his head, "I''m ok, I can''t stay here for a long time, let''s go quickly.


    "Ah?" When Xiao Gu heard this, he sat up and asked, "don''t you take a rest before you go?"


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to stand up. "When we get into the city, we have plenty of time to rest. Let''s go. Let''s go into the city first."


    It can be seen that Xiaogu has never done anything like this, so when he walks on his back, it''s bumpy. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu is watching, so he won''t be able to throw people down.


    However, Xiao Gu was reluctant. If he could, he would have dumped him.


    It took them some time to get into the city.


    As soon as he enters the city, the man begins to urge Chi Qingyu to see a doctor for himself. Chi Qingyu is also in a hurry to go back to the hospital, so he asks Xiaogu to take him back to Xie''s house.She didn''t ask Xiaogu to take him to the hospital. One reason is that the man''s origin is unknown. Although his legs are broken, there is still a threat. So Chi Qingyu can''t put him in the hospital. There are Zhang Wei and Qin Ni, both of whom are unarmed.


    Take him back to Xie''s house. Xie''s house needs nothing, and there are people to guard him. In this way, he will be much safer.


    Xiaogu knows where Xie''s house is, but the man refuses to go because Chi Qingyu says he wants to go to the hospital to get something. He thinks Chi Qingyu will run away in the middle of the way, so he has to keep an eye on Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu can''t, can''t take people to the hospital, can only first back to Xie Fu, and then let people bring a letter to the hospital, let there send it.


    When taking them back to Xie''s house, they happen to meet Xie Qiran who is going out.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu running back dirty, and followed two people behind him. He couldn''t help stopping.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran, he goes over and holds his sleeve intimately without any previous annoyance. "Where are you going, young master Xie?"


    Danggui is shocked to see Chi Qingyu''s action and Xie Qiran''s, and finds that the latter has no response. Danggui sighs and pokes his friend secretly.


    Xie Qiran looked back, his eyes fell on Chi Qingyu''s hand, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Chi Qingyu wants to scold Xie Qiran. Is he such a person in his eyes? But think about the two people behind, words to the mouth, Chi Qingyu also to swallow.


    "No, I just want to ask you to do me a favor. The man behind me is my new guest. Can you find a room for him? I''m going to treat his feet. "


    Take the patient back to Xiefu? Chi Qingyu has never done such a thing. What''s special about this patient? Xie Qiran''s eyes fall on men.


    Aware of Xie Qiran''s sight, the man shrinks and pulls his feet together, which are not very important for people to find out. And Xiaogu also kept his head down and didn''t look at Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 206

    Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran staring at him all the time, frowns, moves a step, and stands in front of them, blocking Xie Qiran''s sight.


    Xie Qiran looked at her and asked, "how did you make yourself dirty?"


    Chi Qingyu looks down at his clothes. Because it''s from the ground, Chi Qingyu''s skirt is covered with a lot of soil stains. Compared with the meeting when he just climbed out, the mark is much lighter now, but he can still see clearly.


    Casually patted the stains on his body, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "it may have been accidentally rubbed. Just wash it later. I''ll take them in first. You can go and do something."


    Then he waved to Xiao Gu and motioned him to follow him in. Xiaogu quietly looks at Xie Qiran and finds that the other party''s sight is not here at all. Then he follows Chi Qingyu into the house.


    That kind of large area of stains, how can it be rubbed, Xie Qiran worried about Chi Qingyu, glanced at Han Jiu, Han Jiu understanding, according to Xie Qiran''s instructions to do things.


    Cold nine left, angelica also want to go, casually find an excuse, want to leave, but Xie Qiran where will let people run under their own eyes, grabbed his collar, looked at him with a smile, "you don''t go, I have something to do with you."


    Danggui can''t laugh or cry. Just now, he didn''t say anything. This meeting said something. It''s not about Chi Qingyu. He felt that he was going to become a free laborer again. Danggui struggled for a while, but it didn''t work.


    Xie Qiran and Angelica also went back.


    According to her understanding of Chi Qingyu, she is likely to take people directly to the backyard. After all, there is already a patient there, so it is more convenient to take care of him. Who makes Chi Qingyu a person who is afraid of trouble.


    Speed up the pace, and really caught up with the people in the middle.


    "Doctor Chi!" Cried Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu was thinking about how to save the leg when he heard Xie Qiran''s voice. Looking back, he found that the person who should have left was standing behind them at the moment, and there was a reluctant Danggui beside him. They walked towards them.


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. If you need help here, just come and have a look."


    Chi Qingyu is not a fool. He won''t believe this excuse. In fact, he follows, which is also expected by Chi Qingyu.


    "Angelica has nothing to do?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "he came back very early this morning and locked himself in the room. I didn''t know what I was studying. I managed to drag people out. He was idle anyway."


    I''m afraid it''s not a study, it''s a rest.


    The bed of the hospital is designed according to Chi Qingyu''s height. If Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni sleep well, they just have room to stretch. If they are tall like Angelica, it will be very uncomfortable. I don''t think they had a good rest last night.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu want to laugh, but can''t expose angelica, can only reluctantly serious said: "I need his help."


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned them to go on.


    Four people to the backyard, Chi Qingyu picked a room far away from Chu wench, so that when the treatment, this man yelled affect others rest.


    Xiao Gu put the man on the bed and straightened up, but he didn''t dare to look up. He just stood on the side with his head down. He was a tall man. He would look at the special grievance.


    Seeing this, Danggui asked Chi Qingyu, "is this also from your shop?"


    Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight and said with a smile, "no, I picked it up by the roadside to help."


    Angelica surprised: "and this kind of good man?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaogu with profound meaning and said with a smile, "well, this kind of good man is not common these days."


    Xiao Gu: "I''m not sure."


    Hearing the meaning of Chi Qingyu''s ridicule, Xie Qiran glanced at Xiaogu unhappily and said, "do you need me to ask the next people to help you?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "let them burn some hot water and get ready. Here, just leave me and angelica. You go out first."


    Xie Qiran takes a look at Xiaogu and goes out first. Xiaogu follows him and goes out slowly. Later, Chi Qingyu can''t see him any more and pushes him out directly.


    After getting both of them out, Chi Qingyu has to face the biggest difficulty.


    The man sat on the bed, looking at Chi Qingyu without expression. Chi Qingyu also stared at him for a while, and then said, "this is Angelica sinensis, and also a doctor. You are a man. Some treatments are inconvenient for me, so I need his help."


    Smell speech, the man lightly turned one eye angelica, "reliable?"


    This is the first time that Danggui has been looked down upon by others. He wants to talk, but Chi Qingyu holds him back. "Naturally, it''s reliable. He is the only doctor in this house. You are also a person who has seen the world. If you don''t really have the ability, how can you let him come to see a doctor in such a big house, right?"


    The man was silent for a long time, then nodded and said, "OK, when do we start?"


    "Now we can start," he said. Chi Qingyu patted Danggui on the shoulder and said, "go and help me to see how his legs atrophy. I could only feel it through the cloth before, but there was no specific way."Danggui nodded and went over to help the man take off his robe.


    During the leg examination, men naturally have many problems, but Danggui is much more powerful than Xiaogu in this aspect, and there is no threat to life. Danggui directly suppresses the person and carries out the examination.


    Chi Qingyu is listening outside, imagining the man''s expression, which is funny.


    About half a incense time passed, Chi Qingyu saw Angelica come out, his look is very grim, Chi Qingyu also heart that stone also jumped up.


    Angelica looked at Chi Qingyu, but said: "it''s very serious."


    Later, Qingyu thought of it, but when he heard it from Danggui, he could not help sighing.


    "Do you think it can be saved?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui hesitated. He didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. If it''s changed to Chi Qingyu, I guess I''m still a little sure. If it''s changed to other people, I dare not think about it.


    "There is residual poison in the body, and the leg muscles are basically atrophic. If you really want to save it, I''m afraid it will be a long time." Angelica can only put out the objective situation. Whether it can be saved or not depends on Chi Qingyu''s meaning.


    As expected, she had this idea when she saw the man''s leg. Now Danggui''s words just confirmed that her idea was right.


    "At first, I was sure of five points, but now I hear you say that the situation is more serious than I think, and I think it will be reduced to three points." Chi Qingyu sighs.

 Chapter 207

    Angelica didn''t expect that she had a three-point assurance. She said with a smile, "it''s very good. If it''s me, I''ll estimate one point."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, smile way: "that we add together, isn''t four cent?"? Yes, there is still hope. "


    Angelica sinensis


    In fact, Danggui is not optimistic about Chi Qingyu''s blind optimism. Although it can be saved, it will take a lot of time and energy. If Xie Qiran knows, Danggui can''t help worrying about that man''s temperament. How can he tolerate Chi Qingyu''s focusing on another man.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Danggui is worried about. He just looks at his sad face and doesn''t want to be hit by his enthusiasm. He comforts him: "don''t do that! We still have hope, don''t give up! Do not abandon


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s bold words and ambition, angelica is disgusted, "you look so stupid."


    This is the first time that Angelica said this kind of disrespectful words after seeing Chi Qingyu''s medical skills. Chi Qingyu raised his fist and asked with a smile, "is it itchy?"


    How dare Danggui provoke this? Not to mention Chi Qingyu''s all-round medical skill, he quietly drugged himself. Maybe he died before he reacted. Besides, there is a master behind him, Danggui dare not provoke him.


    "I said the wrong thing! Your adult has a lot of money. Please forgive me. The little one will be hard-working. " Danggui begged for mercy so as not to be counted late.


    Smell speech, late light feather adult has a large number of, magnanimous raise a hand, "OK, forgive you, first come to tell me what is the situation of the remaining poison in his body."


    Danggui briefly described the symptoms of a man. Although most of the toxins in his body are clear, the poison is very domineering. The rest of it reverberates in his body, and finally accumulates on his legs, causing his legs to be disabled.


    So it''s imperative that they deal with the remaining poison first.


    According to what the man said, the poison on him has been talked about for a long time. If it is not done well, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. But in this way, they have to face a problem. They don''t know what kind of poison it is.


    Before in the tunnel, Chi Qingyu tentatively asked, the man''s reaction is very fierce, so Chi Qingyu did not ask. But now it seems that it''s impossible not to ask in detail.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Danggui for a while, and feels that Danggui is more suitable for conversation than himself.


    "Angelica!" Chi Qingyu calls out his name sincerely.


    Danggui heard a goose bumps, reflexively to the side stood a step, vigilant looking at Chi Qingyu, "what do you want to do?"


    Xie Qiran chuckled twice and said, "well, this patient..."


    After talking to Danggui about the man''s reaction when he asked about the remaining poison, Chi Qingyu knew it with affection and moved it with courtesy, hoping that Danggui could understand his own pains. However, Danggui could not understand it. He only understood Chi Qingyu''s "good intentions"


    "I tell you, you can''t throw it to me, I''m just a helper, right? It''s you that people trust. If you ask me to talk about it, how can people trust you? " Danggui also learned Chi Qingyu''s move and reasoned with her.


    But is Chi Qingyu a reasonable person? Theoretically speaking, yes, but in this case, she generally doesn''t make any sense.


    "No nonsense! Go quickly and ask more clearly, so that we won''t be confused when we dispense the medicine. " Chi Qingyu waves his hand and claps the board to set the tone.


    Danggui pitifully looked at her, he had a good look, usually looking at wenwentun, when making this look, he even felt pity.


    In Chi Qingyu''s heart, he meditates that lust is emptiness, and lets the factors that disturb him stop in his mind.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic, go quickly," he pushed a handful of Angelica from behind. Chi Qingyu held his hands in front of his chest and stood in the same place, looking at the angelica step by step and looking back, cold to the end.


    Danggui is hopeless. Although he is wronged, he can only listen to Chi Qingyu and go in to negotiate.


    After Angelica goes in, Chi Qingyu waits outside for a while. Sure enough, he hears the roar of a man inside. Chi Qingyu feels quite excited, and he doesn''t know if Angelica can stand it.


    After waiting for a while, the voice was lower. Chi Qingyu thought there was a play, and Angelica should be able to deal with it.


    Before long, angelica walked out with a tired face.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu''s heart raised, "didn''t say?"


    Danggui shook his head and nodded.


    Chi Qingyu Say it or not? "


    Danggui glanced at Chi Qingyu and looked at her nervously. She sighed helplessly, "ah! This man... "


    Chi Qingyu almost expected what the man was going to say. He raised his hand, stopped Danggui and said, "it doesn''t matter. We still have hope!"


    As soon as he was ready to cheer up the Angelica sinensis, Chi Qingyu found that the person with a helpless face was laughing?


    Chi Qingyu reacts, slaps him hard, and says angrily, "play with me?"


    Danggui choked his smile and said innocently, "I nodded. You didn''t understand. Blame me?""Then you nod your head. What do you do at the beginning?" Chi Qingyu wants to take out his medicine bag and find a pile of good medicine to serve Danggui.


    Danggui obviously also found Chi Qingyu''s ready right hand. He quickly closed his smile and said solemnly, "no, I shook my head because what he said was the same as what he didn''t say. He didn''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned by. He only knew that the person who detoxified him at that time said that this kind of poison was very difficult to detoxify, and he needed to use some rare herbs. The herbs were found by himself, so Remember clearly, they are.... "


    Although there is no exact definition of what poison it is, knowing the ingredients of antidote is also a kind of discovery.


    Chi Qingyu wrote down several kinds of medicinal materials, glanced at Angelica sinensis coldly, and said, "I''ve asked someone to burn hot water. You''ll wash it for him later, and then massage his legs for him, OK?"


    Danggui dares to say that he doesn''t understand. He nods and reassures Chi Qingyu that he must take good care of the man. Chi Qingyu determines some necessary procedures and is ready to leave.


    Who ever thought that the people in the room had been paying attention to the movement outside. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they immediately called out: "doctor Chi!"


    Late light feather Leng next, take back to put on the handle of the hand, return a way: "how?"


    "You''re leaving?" The man''s voice is a little confused and uncertain.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the person beside him, raises his head and signals him to go in. Danggui has no choice but to shrivel his mouth and go in.


    After Angelica goes in, Chi Qingyu shouts: "don''t worry, I''m just going to make medicine for you. It''s not far away."


    There''s no sound inside. It should be Angelica in it to appease him. Such a patient is psychologically fragile and needs to be more careful when doing anything.

 Chapter 208

    It took Chi Qingyu some time to find the herbs that the man said. He studied the medicinal properties one by one in the medical books. He also had to consider the properties of several herbs mixed together. All the things added up to make Chi Qingyu busy.


    Chi Qingyu is busy from daybreak to dusk. If Xie Qiran didn''t open the door and come in, Chi Qingyu didn''t know it was so dark.


    There is always candle light in the room. Chi Qingyu adapts to this kind of light and doesn''t feel anything. Instead, Xie Qiran, who just came in, feels powerless. In such an environment, Chi Qingyu is still reading medical books. It''s not destroying his eyes!


    The door was suddenly pushed open, pulling out Chi Qingyu''s complicated thoughts.


    Looking at Xie Qiran, who was standing at the door, his face was ugly and frightening. Chi Qingyu asked: "how did you come?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran extremely angry counter smile, "if I don''t come, you are afraid to starve yourself to death."


    As soon as his voice fell, there came a gurgling voice. Xie Qiran stared at Chi Qingyu''s stomach.


    Chi Qingyu, who was back to normal, also realized that he was hungry. He patted his forehead and asked, "when is it now? I seem to have stayed a little long


    I haven''t left this room since I came back.


    Xie Qiran''s face was not very good-looking, but seeing Chi Qingyu''s vague appearance, it was obvious that he had forgotten what time it was, and his irritable mood dissipated.


    He is found that in front of Chi Qingyu, his bottom line is constantly refreshing. Originally, he came to lose his temper. As a result, he heard Chi Qingyu''s stomach cry, so he couldn''t help caring about what she ate instead of angry with her.


    Xie Qiran sighed helplessly, "it''s not the time you want to go out to eat anyway."


    Chi Qingyu touched his stomach and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not particularly hungry. I''ve got some ideas here. Let''s get things out first."


    Smell speech, the anger that originally calms down suddenly raised again.


    Xie Qiran walks over and grabs the book in Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    "Ah! Don''t mess it up. I just found it Xie Qiran listened to her words and put the book aside according to the way he took it.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu can''t help frowning and is ready to get the book around Xie Qiran.


    Aware of her intention, Xie Qiran takes a step forward and puts himself in the middle of Chi Qingyu and the book.


    Xie Qiran is already tall. When he stops there, Chi Qingyu can''t see what''s behind him, let alone take the book.


    Unable to take the book, Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran is not afraid that she will lose her temper. He looks at her with colder eyes than her and says coldly, "eat first."


    He said that he couldn''t fight by force. Chi Qingyu had no choice but to glance at the things on the table and compromise, "OK, eat first."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chi Qingyu took her and walked out, leaving no breathing space for her.


    "Ah! You wait a minute. I''ll get that thing out first. " Chi Qingyu was dragged away, and he did not forget to make the last struggle.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran directly pulls people in front of him, and then pushes them away without giving her a chance to go back.


    After pushing Chi Qingyu out of the door, Xie Qiran turns around and closes the door.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the locked door and looks at Xie Qiran speechless.


    Xie Qiran raises eyebrow, "have an opinion?"


    Chi Qingyu bit his lip and said, "believe it or not, I''ll take Xiaojing back."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran Leng next, suddenly a change before serious, said with a smile: "OK, anything can, you go to eat first, how we are talking about."


    For Xie Qiran''s sudden attitude change, Chi Qingyu is very puzzled, "how do you suddenly..."


    "Well?" Xie Qiran seems to be really in a better mood. He has the patience to stand here and have a good talk with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was worried that he would say another word and annoy the man, so he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and eat."


    Looking at Chi Qingyu in front, Xie Qiran''s mouth can''t help rising.


    Chi Qingyu may not know. When she just said that, it was like a group of newlyweds quarreling, and the mother was making trouble to go back to her mother''s home. Because of this sentence, Xie Qiran''s mood suddenly improved.


    Chi Qingyu, who doesn''t know why, goes to eat with Xie Qiran, who is in a better mood.


    When Chi Qingyu was eating, he found that she was the only one who was eating. He couldn''t help wondering, "who are they?"


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "what time do you think it is? Xiaojing has rested. "


    It''s so late? Chi Qingyu looks at the outside of the house in surprise, but it''s dark and can''t see anything. She quickened the pace of eating, and the matter at hand has not been solved. In Chi Qingyu''s budget, she should be able to find out the ingredients of the remaining poison tonight and start the treatment tomorrow.


    Evil spirit ran, you see she suddenly accelerated the speed of eating, frown: "eat slowly."Chi Qingyu takes time to glance at him, remembering that the people in the room are locked by him. If he doesn''t let himself in, it''s useless tonight. It''s better not to offend him. So Chi Qingyu slows down and eats slowly.


    See late light feather obedience slow down, Xie Qiran satisfaction nod.


    After dinner with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran knows that she is eager to return, and he follows her back to the room and opens the room.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu enters the room, he doesn''t recognize others. He is busy with his own work, no matter what Xie Qiran wants to do.


    In fact, Xie Qiran doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to see what Chi Qingyu is doing. She goes to study medical books with her. She feels that the candlelight in the house is too dark and orders people to light more lights.


    Several lights were added in, and the room became brighter. Chi Qingyu just thought it was more convenient to see things, but he didn''t say anything. He went.


    Xie Qiran turns around in the pharmacy and finds that there is nothing but some medicines and bottles that he can''t understand. He can''t find anyone who is interested in them. Xie Qiran finds a place where he can see Chi Qingyu, draws a book and sits down quietly.


    This sitting is the time of half burning incense. Looking up, I find Chi Qingyu running to the corner of the room again. I don''t know what he is doing.


    Xie Qiran is tired and gets up to see what Chi Qingyu is doing.


    "Why not?"


    As soon as Xie Qiran approached, he heard Chi Qingyu say this.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Qiran picked it up.


    His sudden voice startled Chi Qingyu and looked up at him, "Why are you still here?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran says jokingly: "how long did I stay here, you just remember to say this?"


    Chi Qingyu

 Chapter 209

    She is too busy to know where she is and how to pay attention to others, so she doesn''t find Xie Qiran still in the room, which is normal.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Although Xie Qiran is very happy to see her silly appearance, he also knows that if Chi Qingyu doesn''t solve these things earlier, he will forget to eat and sleep every day. He doesn''t want such things to happen, so he chooses to change the topic and don''t interrupt her thoughts.


    Sure enough, when Xie Qiran asked, Chi Qingyu thought of what he had just thought. He turned around and frowned: "I found several kinds of herbs to mix together and tried to make that poison, but they were all wrong."


    "Make poison first, then detoxify?" Xie Qiran asked in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s good to know the ingredients of the poison. Unfortunately, we don''t have a clue now, and that person doesn''t know what poison he was poisoned."


    You don''t even know what you''ve been poisoned with? Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "it seems that I forgot to ask you something."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t think so much, so he replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who is that man? You''re not the kind of person who''s asking for trouble. He doesn''t look easy Xie Qiran stares at the back of Chi Qingyu''s head and asks.


    Smell speech, late light feather Dun next, draw out the mind very quickly, turn head, look to Xie Qiran, "who do you think he is?"


    In fact, Xie Qiran already had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t confirm it. First, I want Chi Qingyu to tell him in person and show his trust in him. Second, I''m worried that when Chi Qingyu knows how much he thinks, he doesn''t trust him enough.


    But looking at Chi Qingyu''s present appearance, he obviously doesn''t want to tell himself?


    Xie Qiran picks his eyebrows again. This time, his action is very obvious. Chi Qingyu can see clearly. Somehow, he suddenly feels very dangerous


    "who is he?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    Chi Qingyu swallows his saliva. His abacus is crackling in his heart. He has dozens of bends in his mind and lies are brewing one by one. As long as he opens his mouth, Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t convince Xie Qiran with his three inch tongue!


    Ah Chi Qingyu let off steam. Even if she has a thousand excuses to hide, as long as Xie Qiran sends someone to check, she can find out what they are doing today. Although it is not fair, it is not furtive, so it is impossible to hide.


    It''s better to confess at the beginning than to tell a lot of lies and be exposed at that time. Anyway, it''s no harm to her.


    Choose to be frank, Chi Qingyu will today''s own experience from the beginning to the end again, Xie Qiran listen carefully, occasionally did not hear clearly, but also late Qingyu repeat.


    After that, Chi Qingyu felt relieved and sighed, "I didn''t want to hide it from you, but if you knew that man was threatening us to come out, you wouldn''t let him into the house, would you?"


    Xie Qiran''s vision swept from her body, chuckled, "you know me."


    They have lived together for such a long time, and they still know that.


    Seeing Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "no matter who he used to be, now he is a useless man in my eyes. My responsibility is to cure him and keep his promise."


    Xie Qiran understands that Chi Qingyu has a hard tongue and a soft heart. If he agrees to other people''s affairs, he will try to do the opposite, so it''s useless for him to stop him.


    Since he can''t stop it, let him be in his sight, so that Chi Qingyu will have no worries. "I''ll send more servants in the backyard to watch. You just need to treat his leg safely. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran made things easier. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "thank you."


    Xie Qiran pursed his mouth, "you''re welcome."


    He thinks that he has solved the problem perfectly, and Chi Qingyu is no longer entangled. He concentrates on how to make drugs.


    When Chi Qingyu works hard, Xie Qiran doesn''t disturb her, so she can think about things quietly, but it''s already very deep. Xie Qiran finally can''t sit still because she doesn''t plan to go to bed.


    "Rest and continue tomorrow." Seize the medical books in Chi Qingyu''s hand, and Xie Qiran uses the language of command.


    Chi Qingyu still wants to struggle. He is kidnapped by Xie Qiran and taken out again.


    Send Chi Qingyu back to his room, Xie Qiran said seriously, "have a good rest. I''m next door. You know how good my ear power is."


    Chi Qingyu turned his lips and didn''t think much of what he said.


    After Xie Qiran closed the door and left, Chi Qingyu went to bed. What he thought was poison, but his ears always paid attention to the next door.


    She heard the door open, then the door close


    Waiting for Xie Qiran to dawdle on the bed, Chi Qingyu is about to fall asleep. After he went to bed, Chi Qingyu struggled for a while. He almost fell asleep, so he got up, got out of bed carefully, groped for the door, and opened the door.


    After leaving the door, Chi Qingyu carefully closes the door to make sure that she hasn''t made a harsh sound during this period. Chi Qingyu secretly praises herself and turns to go ahead."In the middle of the night, where do you want to go?"


    Chi Qingyu''s front foot just stepped out, he heard Xie Qiran''s cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu turns around and sees Xie Qiran standing at the door in his inner clothes and outer robes, looking at himself coldly.


    Xie Qiran took a step forward and saw Chi Qingyu frozen there. Her cold eyes fell on her hands again.


    Chi Qingyu looks down at her hand, and then the moonlight, her hand is shining, especially bright in the night, Chi Qingyu quickly puts his hand behind him, and smirk at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and turned back.


    Late light feather Leng next, secret way so simple end?


    But this time or don''t go to provoke him, wait a moment, Chi Qingyu also turned around, ready to open the door.


    "Come here." The cold voice rings again. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. He is standing in front of the open door, looking at Chi Qingyu with cold eyes.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to himself and asked, "call me?"


    Xie Qiran eyebrows, did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him for a while, determined that the man was really calling himself, then walked slowly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran looks inside the house. Chi Qingyu understands. He takes two steps inside and enters the house. The next moment, Xie Qiran also entered the room and closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Chi Qingyu has only two in his heart -- finished.


    Looking back, Xie Qiran stands in the door, and has no chance to go out.


    As soon as the door is closed, the moonlight becomes limited. Standing in front of the door, Xie Qiran can only see the outline of his whole person. He can''t see his expression clearly. Chi Qingyu says: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 210

    Xie Qiran didn''t speak and took a step forward.


    When he looks back, he goes forward.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran''s cold voice came in the dark, "what are you going back to?"


    Although it was in the dark, Chi Qingyu still felt that Xie Qiran''s eyes could clearly see her actions. He couldn''t help leaning to the beginning and said, "don''t come here. It''s not suitable to be in the same room. You get out of the way. I want to go out."


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that she would say such words. There was a trace of softness in her cold eyes. He took a few steps forward.


    Seeing him move forward again, Chi Qingyu can''t help retreating. It''s just that the speed of her retreating is not as fast as Xie Qiran''s, but a few steps away, Xie Qiran stands in front of her.


    There is a faint fragrance on Xie Qiran''s body. At the moment, it is surrounded by Chi Qingyu''s breath, which makes Chi Qingyu very uncomfortable. She moves aside and wants to distance herself from Xie Qiran.


    However, as soon as she moved, Xie Qiran also moved with her. Like a shadow, she couldn''t shake it off.


    Chi Qingyu stopped and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak and bent down. Chi Qingyu was very familiar with this action. She suddenly felt that it was wrong and wanted to retreat. However, Xie Qiran''s action was faster than her. She picked up the person with both hands.


    "Hello Suddenly his feet left the ground, in addition to uneasiness, Chi Qingyu''s cheek turned red, "what are you doing?"


    She raises bright voice, already exposed the flustered in oneself heart, Xie Qiran hugs her disorderly hand, way: "don''t disorderly move."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. He is not moving.


    The fragrance went to his nose. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help holding his breath and said, "what are you going to do?"


    See her not move, Xie Qiran holding her to the bedside, calm said: "nothing, since you can''t sleep alone, then I''ll sleep with you."


    Chi Qingyu thought he had heard wrong. He looked at him in amazement and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Xie Qiran has gone to the bedside and put her on the bed. Chi Qingyu rolls inside. When she reacts, Xie Qiran has already sat by the bedside.


    "I said, I''ll sleep with you."


    The firm words make Chi Qingyu feel that this person may have been taken away. She stares at the figure in the dark for a while, and suddenly yells: "help! Hooligans! It''s indecent


    Xie Qiran couldn''t prevent it. He was startled by her and said strangely, "what''s your name?"


    "You rascal! Want to take advantage of me? " Chi Qingyu starts to fight Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran''s martial arts are not empty words. He will control Chi Qingyu firmly.


    "Stop fooling around. It''s this hour. Who''s still awake?" Xie Qiran told her patiently.


    However, Chi Qingyu finds that he can''t break free, so he changes his strategy, raises his voice and yells, "help! Who''s going to save me! Hooligans! I... "


    Xie Qiran finally couldn''t help covering her mouth and said darkly, "you''re shouting, I''ll let you shout things into reality."


    Chi Qingyu


    If Chi Qingyu just thought that she couldn''t go out and tried to make a scene, it would make Chi Qingyu really dare not, because she felt Xie Qiran''s anger.


    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t struggle, so he eased his tone slightly. "I''ll let you go now. Don''t say anything. I''ll sleep quietly. Do you understand?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded hesitantly to show that he understood.


    Xie Qiran let go of the hand that covers her, at the same time suppress her hand to also let go.


    As soon as his body was liberated, Chi Qingyu quickly climbed to the corner and pulled the quilt at the end of the bed between him and Xie Qiran. "I tell you, don''t exceed here, or I will still shout."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her coolly. If she didn''t have good eyesight, she couldn''t see where the quilt was. It seemed that this person was really scared and worried, so he was so flustered.


    But it''s better to let her worry occasionally, so that she doesn''t know what to think all day long.


    Chi Qingyu waited for a while and didn''t hear Xie Qiran''s response. He was worried, "Hello! Do you hear me


    Xie Qiran still didn''t return to her. The robe he had just worn had already fallen to the ground. He would take off his shoes and socks and go to bed.


    Chi Qingyu saw him lie down on the bed and said nothing. He was stunned and said, "Hey, do you hear me?"


    Xie Qiran, who has closed his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes. In the dark, he can only see the outline of his face, but Chi Qingyu still finds that the man has opened his eyes.


    When he realized that it was wrong, Chi Qingyu just wanted to retreat, so he was hugged and pressed down.


    The sourness of the nose hitting the pillow makes Chi Qingyu take a breath.


    "Wu..." The huge impact force made Chi Qingyu''s nose ache and sour, and tears flowed down his cheek.


    Xie Qiran didn''t find out about Chi Qingyu. He fished out a cup and covered Chi Qingyu. He wrapped her in it and covered her tightly. Then he pressed his hand on the quilt and said, "go to sleep."Chi Qingyu, who was just about to struggle, said: --


    Chi Qingyu, who thought there would be follow-up work, just listened to Xie Qiran''s breath and gradually calmed down.


    For a long time, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel sleepy. Yu Guang glanced at the people around him and asked, "did you sleep?"


    "Well?" Xie Qiran let out a sound from his nose, very lazy.


    Hearing his reply, Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "I finally know why you are in your twenties and still don''t have a wife."


    Xie Qiran Why? "


    This kind of man who is not gentle and doesn''t understand amorous feelings? How can there be a wife?


    Chi Qingyu''s nose is still aching, and his words are gradually sharp. "You said that you are not bad looking, tall and straight. It should have been the suitors who broke the door, but look, Xiaojing and I have lived here for so long. Let alone the suitors, we haven''t even seen a matchmaker. You said you..."


    Unable to defeat Xie Qiran by force, Chi Qingyu decides to talk about him.


    She doesn''t feel comfortable, and he doesn''t want to feel comfortable. With such a mind, Chi Qingyu will say all the words that she can think of in that era to ridicule Xie Qiran.


    At first, Xie Qiran was speechless. Later, he didn''t know what she was talking about. He just listened to her noisy and interesting. He didn''t disturb her and listened quietly.


    Chi Qingyu said, feel wrong, how this person is not angry?


    Stop the words in the mouth, late light feather glanced at Xie Qiran and asked: "aren''t you angry?"


    Xie Qiran jokingly said: "why angry?"


    Chi Qingyu Don''t you realize I''m scolding you? "


    Xie Qiran said, "I can hear it."

 Chapter 211

    Don''t you get angry when you hear she''s scolding him? When did Xie Qiran''s temper become so good? Chi Qingyu curled up the quilt and moved aside, trying to stay away from the man.


    However, she was wrapped like a rice dumpling, and with Xie Qiran''s hand on her body, it was difficult to move a little bit.


    But Xie Qiran felt Chi Qingyu''s struggle, and he used some strength on his hand. Now Chi Qingyu couldn''t move at all. Not only that, he also felt that he had difficulty breathing and was oppressed.


    "Hello! Relax, relax, I''m out of breath! " Chi Qingyu stops and asks Xie Qiran for mercy.


    Xie Qiran relaxed and asked, "are you still going to sleep?"


    Chi Qingyu thought about the feeling just now and said, "sleep, sleep right away!"


    After being tossed about by Chi Qingyu, it''s more than half of the night. After Chi Qingyu falls asleep, she takes back her hand and no longer guards her from running out secretly.


    The next day, Xie Qiran woke up early. He was scared to wake up.


    As soon as Xie Qiran opened his eyes, he knew why he had that kind of dream. In the dream, he was squeezed by people holding his chest, so that he couldn''t breathe and suffocated, so he woke up.


    However, at the moment, Chi Qingyu''s right hand is pressing on his chest, and his limbs, which should have been wrapped tightly, have already let go of himself.


    Such bold and unconstrained sleeping posture, Xie Qiran really is the first time to see.


    He pondered for a while, and hesitated for a long time between pushing people away or keeping this posture. Finally, he chose the latter. He wanted to know what Chi Qingyu would think when he saw this posture.


    Chi Qingyu feels that someone is touching her in a daze. She raises her hand and waves it, but only to a mass of air.


    Because of this action, Chi Qingyu wakes up. When she wakes up, her first thought is to find medical books. But she will be in bed. Where can I find medical books.


    Looking at the bed full of bedding, Chi Qingyu Leng next, this just come back to God, where is he.


    She patted her head and closed her eyes to refresh herself. However, the next second, Chi Qingyu suddenly came back to herself and found that her feet seemed to have touched something extraordinary.


    Not only the foot, but also the other hand, and the head


    The bed on the side of the body didn''t collapse, that is to say


    Chi Qingyu seems to realize that she has met something, but she doesn''t dare to think about it. She quietly takes back her hands and feet, quietly closes her eyes and pretends that she hasn''t woken up yet.


    The room is very quiet, quiet only Xie Qiran steady breathing sound.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu quietly opened his eyes and glanced at the bedside. The man was sleeping with his eyes closed. Chi Qingyu was relieved and sat up slowly.


    Xie Qiran is tall. Lying on the outside of the bed, he stops the road completely. Chi Qingyu can only cross over him if he wants to go out.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at it and thinks it''s impolite to cross over from the upper part of the family. So he climbs to the end of the bed and is ready to go out from the end of the bed.


    Standing up will make a sound, so Chi Qingyu can only use climbing, the upper body over his feet, and then the lower body.


    Suddenly, the quilt under his body began to turn violently. Chi Qingyu was stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    Xie Qiran turned over and became quiet again.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t move immediately. After waiting for a while, he made sure that the man would not move again, and then he continued to climb out.


    It''s just a short distance. Chi Qingyu is sweating. She wipes the sweat on her forehead, pulls her messy clothes and walks out quietly.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know, she just came out of the inner room, the sleeping person on the bed, opened her eyes.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s back carefully with a smile in his eyes, and refuses to let himself disturb.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door came from the outside room. Xie Qiran sat up and was ready to clean up and go to court.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu quietly opens the door, goes out, and then gently closes the door. As soon as he turns around, he sees a maid standing by the door with a basin.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and covered his chest. He wanted to speak aloud. Then he thought of the man in the room and lowered his voice. "How can you stand here and say nothing?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu talking to herself, the servant girl said with a smile, "doctor Chi, the master has given orders. If you don''t have orders, you can''t go in without authorization."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was surprised and asked, "when did you order it?"


    In the face of Chi Qingyu''s fussy look, the servant girl kept on smiling. "If you go back to doctor Chi, I''ll have this rule when I enter the house. I don''t know exactly when to order it."


    Chi Qingyu was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t today. She waved her hand and said, "I''ll go first. Your master hasn''t woken up yet. You probably have to wait."


    A bright light flashed through the maid''s eyes and said with a smile, "OK, doctor Chi."


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu always feels that her smile at the moment is contained in some other things. She can''t seem to say exactly what it is. She just feels strange.


    It''s strange, but it''s soon forgotten by Chi Qingyu, because she has business to do, and she doesn''t know what''s going on there.Chi Qingyu doesn''t go to danfang immediately. Instead, he goes to Danggui first. However, at Danggui''s residence, Chi Qingyu doesn''t find anyone. After asking the servant at the door, he knows that he hasn''t come back since yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu might have come out of danfang today, and she would understand why Danggui is in the backyard now.


    When Chi Qingyu finds Danggui, he is not in the man''s room, but in the yard outside.


    Before she started to shout, angelica had found her and showed extreme excitement.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what are you doing? What''s the good news? "


    Smell speech, angelica face smile froze, he looked at Chi Qingyu, asked: "you are not to bring me good news?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Originally this matter passed through last night, should be able to achieve, did not think, halfway broke in a Xie Qiran, disrupted all her plans.


    "Actually, I can explain it." Chi Qingyu sits down opposite to Danggui and is ready to have a good talk with Danggui.


    However, Danggui saw her sit down, instantly stood up and went straight out.


    Chi Qingyu held him and said with a smile, "don''t go. I have something to say."


    Danggui shook off her hand and cried, "I don''t have anything to say to you. Today, I''ll study it. You can accompany the patient."


    Seeing him like this, I''m afraid he was upset by the man. Although he was distressed, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to say that he was coming. After all, she had seen the difficulty of that man.


    "Don''t do that. I''m going to get results soon. Give me another day!" Chi Qingyu grabs Danggui and makes a military order, "well, if I haven''t got it out tomorrow, please come, OK?"

 Chapter 212

    It''s said that Chi Qingyu has spent so much time, but he hasn''t made it out yet. Even if he changes to angelica, it''s nothing more than more effort. But it''s too hard to be here. Angelica doesn''t want to stay here.


    Although Chi Qingyu has been equated with swearing, angelica still wants to fight for it, "otherwise, it''s too slow for you to study alone. I''ll work with you. Two people have more power than one, don''t you think?"


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu instantly understand the meaning of angelica, but he said this is really a way, she has several kinds of formula in mind, if more people can help test, the efficiency will be much faster.


    Just take the angelica away, the man


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s embarrassment, Danggui quickly added: "it doesn''t matter where the man is. I''ve sent someone to guard him, and he also knows that we are studying his poison. If you tell him that my addition can make the antidote quickly, he won''t refuse."


    Danggui all said like this, Chi Qingyu had no reason to refuse, so he said: "OK, you go to persuade him, I''ll wait for you in the pharmacy."


    "Good!" Danggui happily ran into the room, Chi Qingyu looked funny.


    In order not to stimulate that person, Chi Qingyu didn''t choose to go in and have a look at the disease, but waited outside. After a long time, angelica came out from the inside. Looking at the uncontrollable smile on his face, he should have succeeded in persuasion.


    It''s also miserable to say that two doctors, who were made by one patient, had to hide in the pharmacy.


    Angelica walked in, looking at Chi Qingyu sitting in a daze, said with a smile: "let''s go, it''s done."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, got up and took angelica to the pharmacy.


    With angelica, Chi Qingyu feels that their research speed is much faster. Angelica is also a famous doctor in Beijing. They have their own ideas. They take their own ideas out to find a more suitable method.


    The collision of ideas made them stay in the pharmacy until the evening.


    As soon as Xie Qiran came home, he heard that Chi Qingyu didn''t come out of the pharmacy one day. After changing his clothes, he was ready to go to the pharmacy to arrest people.


    As soon as he got to the yard, he heard exaggerated laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha! All right It''s Chi Qingyu''s voice. It comes from the pharmacy. Xie Qiran takes a light step and walks over.


    Chi Qingyu, holding the list in his hand, said with a smile: "it''s worthy of us. We''ll solve it in one day."


    Danggui wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was full of smile. "Yes, it''s not easy. You know this kind of poison has been lost for a long time. If you didn''t remind me, I didn''t expect that person was poisoned."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu''s smile cools down. She stares at the prescription for a long time. Danggui looks at the prescription with doubts and says: "in principle, if you don''t understand this poison, it will never be solved. If it is solved, it should be a one-time detoxification. How can it be..."


    How can there be residual poison in the body? This is what Chi Qingyu is puzzled about. From the point of view of the prescription alone, the detoxification is very troublesome, but it is also one-time.


    There is residual poison in the body, that is, the person who detoxifies will not detoxify in the middle. However, according to Chi Qingyu''s observation of the man, if someone runs away in the middle of detoxification, will the man not fight to death?


    But looking at his calm appearance, does it mean that the person who detoxified him has died?


    Chi Qingyu can only think of this possibility now. Of course, there may be others. Chi Qingyu doesn''t guess. What she wants to do now is to make the antidote, cure his leg and send him away.


    The list to angelica, Chi Qingyu way: "prescription out, please you will antidote out."


    "Ah?" Angelica looked at the list in his hand, stunned, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Chi Qingyu said with a bad smile, "I''m going to have a rest naturally."


    With that, Chi Qingyu opens the door. Before she steps out, she sees Xie Qiran standing at the door, looking at herself without expression.


    Chi Qingyu


    Holding down his chest, Chi Qingyu calmed his heart. He bent down and said in a low voice, "young master Xie, don''t you know there''s a saying that people are scared to death?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t think so. He took a step to the side and said, "it''s time to eat."


    Smell speech, late light feather stands straight body, stare at him one eye, way: "I originally prepare to eat of, is you stand here to block a way."


    Xie Qiran eyebrows, ready to speak.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu saw that he wanted to speak, he quickly stood up, pushed him, pushed him away, and then ran out.


    Xie Qiran can''t prevent it. He takes a step back and looks at Chi Qingyu running away. What''s the situation? A trace of doubt flashed through Xie Qiran''s deep eyes.


    Seeing everything, Danggui came and looked at Chi Qingyu''s figure and asked, "did you offend her?"


    Xie Qiran looked back, cool eyes fell on Angelica.


    Danggui only felt goose bumps all over. He stepped back and said, "I''m serious about discussing with you. Don''t look at me like that."


    "No, I went out early in the morning." Xie Qiran''s cold voice, coupled with this cool sight, is a kind of torture.Danggui shook the chill on his body and said: "forget it, I can''t tell you. I''m going to eat first. I''m starving."


    Said, angelica also left.


    Xie Qiran originally came to catch Chi Qingyu for dinner, but he was left behind for no reason.


    When he slowly shakes to the front hall, Chi Qingyu and Danggui have already sat down to eat. They not only eat, but also have a good chat. After listening to the meeting, Xie Qiran finds that they are talking about the man in the backyard.


    "I think it''s almost time to take a medicine bath. Let''s dredge his meridians first." This is the suggestion put forward by Chi Qingyu.


    Danggui nodded and said, "almost. Now that the prescription is out, it''s not difficult to detoxify the remaining poison. The key is that the follow-up is very complicated."


    Speaking of this follow-up, Chi Qingyu has already had her own idea. The medicine here is not developed enough, and many things are not available, which is very bad for the follow-up health treatment of patients. This is why Chi Qingyu asked Angelica sinensis to prepare antidotes, because she wants to take advantage of these efforts to find a carpenter to make some tools.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu asked Danggui, "do you know the famous carpenters in the city?"


    Smell speech, Danggui Leng next, ask: "you seek carpenter to do what?"


    "I need someone to make some things. I need a carpenter with a little better craftsmanship." Chi Qingyu said, "in fact, it''s very simple. It doesn''t need a particularly complicated process, but there are some details to deal with."


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s demand, Danggui frowned and thought for a while, and said, "the best carpenters in Beijing work for the palace. It''s really troublesome to ask them to move."

 Chapter 213

    As Danggui said, he couldn''t help looking at the door. Then he saw Xie Qiran standing at the door and said with a smile, "maybe it''s no trouble."


    Chi Qingyu, who just frowned because he said something troublesome, suddenly heard that he said it was not troublesome and frowned: "what is not troublesome?"


    Angelica picked up the chopsticks again, leisurely picked up a dish, and laughed: "for me, it''s really troublesome to find a skilled carpenter in the palace, but for him, it''s very simple."


    Chi Qingyu looks along the sight of angelica, looking for the one in his mouth, and sees Xie Qiran.


    A cold person standing at the door, see Chi Qingyu look at him, automatically withdraw the line of sight, turn away.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu looked back at Danggui and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Danggui shrugged, "how do I know?"


    Chi Qingyu


    People depend on food. If you have something to eat, you can think about it. She is too hungry now.


    For Chi Qingyu''s immobile spirit, angelica is very admire. He is very clear that Xie Qiran won''t be angry with Chi Qingyu, so even if Chi Qingyu is such a reaction, Xie Qiran can''t help but return to Qi.


    Think of Xie Qiran eat shriveled appearance, angelica was ready to remind Chi Qingyu words also hold back, rare to see, why not?


    Totally unaware of Angelica''s abacus, Chi Qingyu is eating while pondering how to tell Xie Qiran and ask him to help solve it.


    She listened to the words of Danggui. Finding a good craftsman is the first problem, so it''s necessary to have a good talk with Xie Qiran.


    But this Xie Qiran''s character, which was hard to guess in the past, has become uncertain in recent days. It is said that women are fickle. How can a man be so fickle?


    Chi Qingyu is puzzled and glances at Danggui. He sees that Danggui is eating seriously. He has to say that although he is usually gentle and bullying, when Danggui is serious, he is still very serious, not only serious, but also somewhat dignified.


    She found that after staying with Xie Qiran for a long time, there will be more or less some influence, such as Han Jiu and Danggui. From time to time, Chi Qingyu looks at himself in the bronze mirror and feels that sometimes, he looks like that man.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly and puts down his chopsticks.


    Angelica glanced at her and asked, "no more?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "business matters. I''d better solve business first."


    Yo! Danggui secretly said that this man would finally look at his eyes, and said with a smile, "then go quickly."


    Watching Chi Qingyu leave, Danggui enjoys a leisurely time.


    In the past two days, he was either entangled by the so-called patient, or helping Chi Qingyu take care of the patient, or, like today, studying poison and forgetting to eat and sleep.


    So this is the most leisurely day for angelica. Because of this, the speed of eating has slowed down.


    Danggui is enjoying life there, but Chi Qingyu is looking for Xie Qiran all over the world.


    She thought Xie Qiran had gone back to her study, but she didn''t see anyone in her study. She went to the backyard for a walk, but there was still no one. After that, Chi Qingyu ran away for most of Xie''s house.


    Without Xie Qiran''s trace, Chi Qingyu can only turn to his servants for help. At first, everyone said he didn''t know. Later, he asked a few questions and found out that Xie Qiran had gone back to his room.


    Chi Qingyu secretly scolds Xie Qiran for missing his figure. He has to run back to the yard to find Xie Qiran.


    Standing at the door of Xie Qiran''s room, Chi Qingyu remembers what happened this morning and can''t help his blood flowing upward. She patted her face and whispered, "calm down!"


    Although the voice of this sentence is very small, it can also be heard by people with excellent ear power.


    Xie Qiran sat in the room and patted his thigh as if nothing had happened. Finally, he got up, went around the screen and entered the inner room.


    When Chi Qingyu adjusts his mood and knocks on the door, Xie Qiran is already in bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Chi Qingyu is very polite, according to the standard action, gently buckle the door three times, not only to ensure that you can hear inside, but also not affect others.


    However, her polite knock on the door didn''t get any response. Chi Qingyu waited for a while and knocked twice, but still didn''t move.


    Chi Qingyu is not a patient character. She knocked on the door twice, but no one responded. She was already dissatisfied.


    Patience knocks again, and it''s the same result. Chi Qingyu is angry, and his knocking gesture is changed to clap the door. He slaps it hard and makes a "pa" sound.


    She didn''t know if the people in the room were frightened. She only knew that the servants outside would look at her with their heads out. Because of the gaze of others, Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth, resisted the impulse of kicking the door open, and knocked again.


    Fortunately, this time, there is a response in the room.


    "Come in." Xie Qiran''s voice came from the room. Chi Qingyu pushed the door and then closed it.


    After entering the room, Chi Qingyu was unscrupulous. He inspected the room and found that Xie Qiran was not in the outer room. He asked, "who are you?""Cough, cough," came from the inner room, and Chi Qingyu walked toward the inner room.


    "Are you resting?" Chi Qingyu, who wanted to walk in directly, suddenly thought of something on the screen. His face changed. He stopped by the screen and asked the people inside.


    Xie Qiran saw that she did not come in and coughed twice. The next moment, Chi Qingyu came in.


    Xie Qiran half lying in bed, see Chi Qingyu into the room, also just gave her a look, then took back, indifferent asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at him like this, he seems to have been wronged. But Chi Qingyu subconsciously thinks, who can let Xie Qiran be wronged? It''s impossible.


    Looking at the people in front of him and thinking about what he saw in his daily life, Chi Qingyu finally chose what he saw in front of him.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Chi Qingyu bends down and sits down beside Xie Qiran. He reaches out his hand and is ready to feel Xie Qiran''s pulse.


    However, Xie Qiran took his hand away and said, "I''m ok. You can tell me what you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that other people are not comfortable, Chi Qingyu still asks them to do something. This kind of request can''t be put forward. She patted her forehead and said, "it''s OK. I just want to see you. If you''re OK, I''ll..."


    "I''m fine." Almost at the same time that Chi Qingyu said that, Xie Qiran said it.


    Originally wanted to say nothing to go, but Xie Qiran''s listless look, plus has been pressing the corner of the mouth, let Chi Qingyu how also can''t say.


    "Well, anyway, there are angelica. Let me help you. If you are ill, I can give you a prescription." Chi Qingyu softened his tone and asked with a smile.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s tone softened, Xie Qiran had a reaction, but he just looked up at her.

 Chapter 214

    Chi Qingyu once said that Xie Qiran''s eyes are always full of emotions. Chi Qingyu can''t see through them, and he never wants to guess.


    At the moment, Xie Qiran didn''t look at the fragile, or the usual expression, but it seemed that there was something different. Chi Qingyu frowned and said in a soft voice, "is that ok?"


    Xie Qiran stared at her and said, "yes."


    Although not very willing to say, but at least agreed, Chi Qingyu relieved.


    She stretched out her hand again to feel Xie Qiran''s pulse. Her pulse was steady. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. How could he look like this?


    Chi Qingyu doubts in his heart, puts his hand back and asks: "do you feel dizzy?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s just that my chest is uncomfortable."


    Chest? Chi Qingyu takes a look at his chest. As far as Chi Qingyu knows, Xie Qiran''s chest hasn''t been hurt. How can he have chest pain? Is it


    Without those professional tools, Chi Qingyu couldn''t find out, so he had to do it by himself.


    "You lie down first." Chi Qingyu pulls back the quilt and signals Xie Qiran to lie down.


    Xie Qiran is obedient. He will do whatever Chi Qingyu says.


    After he lay down, Chi Qingyu took out his coat, opened it, put his hand across his inner coat and pressed it on his chest.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran suddenly sat up, waved Chi Qingyu''s hand away and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that her reaction was so big. She looked at her hand and said: "I''ll check you. Don''t you say that your chest hurts?"


    Xie Qiran


    It''s like digging a hole for himself. Xie Qiran pulled the quilt over him and frowned: "it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu naturally can''t let him drag it. Since he is ill, he has to look at it.


    "No, it''s chest pain, not any other place. I''ll give you a good examination. If there are any complications, it''s over." With that, Chi Qingyu starts directly and wants to pull Xie Qiran''s quilt away.


    Xie Qiran naturally is unwilling, firmly protects own quilt.


    Chi Qingyu''s strength is not as strong as Xie Qiran''s, but he has a brute force. So when Xie Qiran protects the quilt, he has to concentrate on protecting Chi Qingyu, so that he won''t fall down and hurt.


    However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know these at all. He is just trying to pull off the quilt.


    "I said," how can you avoid medical treatment? You stay with the doctor every day, and you shouldn''t be like this, should you? " Chi Qingyu can''t move his hand, so he can only begin to say, hoping Xie Qiran can listen.


    It''s a pity that Xie Qiran is a stubborn man. He says that if he can''t, he can''t. no matter what Chi Qingyu says, he won''t let go of the quilt.


    Later, they grabbed the quilt and rolled together.


    Xiaojing originally went to see the lantern made by himself with his godfather. When he came in, he heard the voice of the inner room and could not help but lighten his steps.


    "You are coming out!" Chi Qingyu said angrily.


    Xie Qiran does not know the sound, pulls the quilt, the facial expressionless looking at the late light feather.


    If at ordinary times, this kind of expression, Chi Qingyu certainly dare not presumptuous, but they have been fighting for a long time, in the eyes, Chi Qingyu is not afraid, pulling the quilt will pull.


    Xie Qiran, who had been tossed for a long time, couldn''t stand it any more. She went along with her strength and increased her strength. She directly pulled the man over and pressed him on the bed. "Have you had enough trouble?"


    He spoke in a low voice, and close to her, as if to say this in her ear. Chi Qingyu was stunned.


    However, the next moment he realized what Xie Qiran said, Chi Qingyu was so angry that he was just ready to fight back when he heard a strange voice.


    "Hee hee."


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran look at each other and look at the screen together.


    Xie Qiran cheered: "who?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dwarf came around from behind the screen. His mouth was wide open, and he kept making strange laughter. He looked very happy.


    Chi Qingyu pushes Xie Qiran away, sits up and looks at Xiaojing seriously, "Why are you here?"


    Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran and shouts, "Godfather."


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu, "en, how did you come here?"


    Xiaojing obediently replied, "my lantern is ready. I want to take you to see it."


    Take him to see it? After talking for a long time, they took Chi Qingyu as an air man. Chi Qingyu was impatient and stood up.


    Her this move, entangle the quilt on the body, implicate Xie Qiran to also move, press toward late light feather to come over.


    Chi Qingyu can''t reach the defense, so he is bent down. Xie Qiran supports the edge of the bed with one hand and takes back most of his strength. He can''t really press Chi Qingyu, but he still can''t avoid meeting each other.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing raised his hand to cover his eyes and said with a smile, "if you are not polite, if you are not polite, I''ll go first. Godfather and Mommy, you go on."Chi Qingyu


    Xie Qiran


    What do they continue to do? Chi Qingyu thinks Xiaojing is really lack of education!


    Xie Qiran calmly straightened up, straightened out the quilt wrapped around Chi Qingyu''s body, and said, "OK."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "I''ll see you later when I get back."


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that she still remembered. He thought that Chi Qingyu should have forgotten after such a long and noisy time. As a result, people remembered it clearly and didn''t mean to forget it at all.


    Xie Qiran sighed. He thought Chi Qingyu''s whole attention was on others. He wanted to get some attention from them. Now, it''s just the opposite. Dig a hole for himself.


    Chi Qingyu runs out after Xiaojing and shouts Xiaojing while running.


    "Xiaojing! You stop for me


    In front of the scene heard Chi Qingyu''s voice, looked back, saw Chi Qingyu chasing in running, not only did not stop, but ran faster.


    Chi Qingyu, who had already slowed down, said: "I''m not sure."


    Although Xiaojing is small, he runs very fast. Chi Qingyu could catch him easily before, but now he is thrown far away. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will run away.


    Is this the result of Xie Qiran''s training for him? It''s really good training. I can''t catch up.


    Chi Qingyu catches up to the backyard, stops to breathe, and keeps searching for Xiaojing''s position.


    However, she did not find Xiaojing, but saw another person.


    Chu girl a person stands in the yard, supporting the wall, is walking slowly.


    When can she get down? Chi Qingyu frowns. There are many small injuries on girl Chu. She should stay in bed during this period of time. If the action is big, the wound will burst open, it will be troublesome.


    Think of here, late light feather also don''t tube small scene, toward Chu wench walk past.

 Chapter 215

    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu stands behind Chu wench and asks her.


    Chu wench probably didn''t expect that there were still people behind her. She was so scared that she began to shake.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly went to hold her, frowned and said, "you''re too messy. You''re not well yet. You''re going to get out of bed and walk around. After a while, the wound will crack and you''ll have to apply medicine again."


    As a doctor''s occupational disease, I can''t help but nag when I see a patient.


    Chu wench light glanced at her one eye, way: "if the wound is cracking, you can choose to ignore, don''t save me again."


    No help? Chi Qingyu looks at Chu girl doubtfully. How come she has no life after just a few days? The other day, the tough guy was gone?


    Perhaps it is to detect late light feather is looking at oneself, Chu wench hooked hook lip Cape to smile to ask: "have what problem?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no problem. It''s windy outside. Let''s go back."


    Chu wench pushes her to extend to come to hand, the smile of the corner of the mouth fades down, "lie on the bed a few days, I want to walk."


    "But you are not suitable for walking now. In a few days, your wound will be almost healed, and you can get up and walk around." Chi Qingyu insists on holding Chu girl back.


    Although Chu wench wants to resist, her whole body strength is now used to stabilize her body, and there is no extra strength to push Chi Qingyu away.


    However, the body of the slow feather pulled her body lightly Chu, can''t use the strength of the slow feather straight to embrace her to fall down.


    Chi Qingyu squatted down helplessly, looked at the girl Chu and asked, "why do you have to do this?"


    Smell speech, a wench saw Chi Qingyu one eye, smile to ask: "this words I also want to ask you, you are why?"? Why did you save me? Why do you keep me alive? "


    This words ask late light feather language Kui, she is Chu wench, originally have a purpose, as for let her live, also can realize for that purpose.


    Save Chu wench, because Chi Qingyu can''t do without this witness, all things, add up to have a purpose. But see Chu wench now of this kind of circumstance, afraid don''t wait for late light feather to finish saying, she will be angry faint.


    So Chi Qingyu chose to be silent and avoid this topic.


    "You need rest. If you are upset, I can give you some medicine for meditation." With that, Chi Qingyu puts Chu girl''s hand on her shoulder and supports her to stand up.


    Chu wench oneself a little strength all have no use, looking at late light feather to make an effort to prop up oneself, then drag her to go in.


    , when she was holding Chu girl, she felt her arm wet. It seemed that the wound was split. She thought of it. She thought it was not only a frown, but also a frown. "You don''t know how busy I am, and make complaints about me every day. I really want to throw you all out, and let go, but I don''t care who cares. I also suffer for myself. You don''t want to live any more. I''m still trying to find a way here... "


    She said a lot of words, don''t know Chu girl listen to not listen to go in, just until the house, Chu girl didn''t resist.


    Put Chu girl on the bed, Chi Qingyu takes off her robe and looks at the wound. As Chi Qingyu thinks, many bandages are bleeding, and I don''t know how long she has been outside.


    had a servant girl to help him last time, but later make complaints about it.


    Chu wench sits quietly, no matter what Chi Qingyu says, don''t answer.


    It''s not easy to change. Chi Qingyu just feels that his waist is going to be broken. When he goes to see Chu girl again, she still has that expression. It doesn''t change.


    Chi Qingyu pulled a chair to come over, is sitting down to Chu wench, ask a way: "you tell me, how old are you this year?"


    Smell speech, Chu wench glanced at her one eye, didn''t speak.


    "You said that you grew up with Luo Yunshu. How can Luo Yunshu be twenty or six this year? And what about you? docosa-? Or 23? Or... " It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Chi Qingyu guesses by himself.


    Chu wench listen to late light feather more say more big, can''t help but frown, way: "twenty."


    Tut, he is five years older. Luo Yunshu is really a beast. Five years ago, the child was only 15 years old, right?


    according to girl Chu, as early as five years ago, even longer, they were together. That is to say, before girl Chu developed well, the beast started.


    Although Chi Qingyu knows that in this era, it''s very common for a girl of Chu''s age to get married, but she can''t accept it if she really puts it beside her.


    "You said that you are only 20 years old now, and the best time of your life is these few years. You don''t think about how to live, and look for life and death every day. Since you don''t plan to live, why didn''t you tell me when I saved you? And a few days ago, I don''t think you want to live. You don''t want to take revenge? "


    Hear revenge two words, Chu wench dull eyes finally had a look, she looked at Chi Qingyu, silent. However, the hatred gradually flowing out of the pupils makes Chi Qingyu know that his words are effective.A series of questions, the Chu wench completely pulled back from the dissociation, she hated staring at Chi Qingyu, said: "what do you want to use me to do?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "I don''t want to use you. I just don''t want to see you dying. If you don''t want to live, it costs me so much good medicine, so subconsciously, I still hope you can live."


    This can be said to be late light feather''s true feelings, just listen in Chu wench ear not very good to hear just.


    But Chu wench also understand Chi Qingyu''s meaning, open wide eyes to stare at her to see half ring, just put away sharp claws and teeth, the corners of the mouth diffuse on wry smile.


    "He should be one year old." Chu wench suddenly said a words without head and brain.


    Chi Qingyu looked at her suspiciously and asked, "who is one year old?"


    Chu didn''t answer her question. Instead, she looked out of the window and said, "if I can, I''d like to see him too. She promised me to see him..."


    It''s the promise again. When she talked with her for the first time, girl Chu said it. At that time, although Chi Qingyu paid attention to it, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She would bring it up again. Chi Qingyu thought that he might have something to do with who.

 Chapter 216

    Chi Qingyu didn''t interrupt, let Chu wench slowly say, Chu wench also seems to be when Chi Qingyu doesn''t exist, self-care talk.


    "Originally, I could have seen him the day before yesterday. Why?" At this point, Chu girl looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "why? Why don''t you let me see him? "


    Chi Qingyu I didn''t let you see him. "


    I hate you more and more. I don''t know what to say! I hate you


    Chi Qingyu


    If it wasn''t for her own patient, Chi Qingyu would have doubted whether this person was crazy.


    However, Chu girl is not crazy, not only not crazy, but also sober.


    She grabbed Chi Qingyu''s collar fiercely, the hatred in her eyes was like a runaway wild horse, galloping out, "you help me!"


    Chi Qingyu raises her hand and wants to free her collar from her hands. However, all the strength of girl Chu is used on it. Chi Qingyu can''t get rid of it for a moment.


    "Yes, yes! Help you, help you, let me go, I''m out of breath! " Chi Qingyu helplessly takes over Chu girl''s words, hope this girl can sober up a little bit.


    Chu wench also don''t know is to understand, still want other nerves, unexpectedly really let go.


    As soon as she let go, Chi Qingyu stepped back and left the range she could attack,


    however, when she saw her hiding behind, she began to laugh madly again, "you are afraid of death! Ha ha ha, you are afraid of death


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help staring at her and said, "you say that, life and death can be awed. Who can be afraid of death?"


    Smell speech, Chu wench put away a smile, a trace of confusion flashed across her face, "I''m not afraid of it."


    Chi Qingyu


    To make sure that this woman has fallen into her own consciousness and can''t get out in a short time, Chi Qingyu chooses not to care with her first.


    "OK, you''re a patient. You can say what you want." Said, late light feather quietly back, back to the edge of the screen, this just turned the body, ready to go out.


    "Doctor Chi."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s dish was sold, he heard someone calling after him. Chi Qingyu turns around and sees Chu girl looking at herself with wide eyes.


    The hatred and madness in her eyes had retreated for the most part. Chi Qingyu was stunned and asked, "are you sober?"


    Chu girl frowns, way: "I am very sober all the time."


    OK, sober to kill, Chi Qingyu is very helpless, said: "OK, when you can sober know not to threaten me, I''ll see you again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu wench helplessly looking at her, way, "I won''t threaten you now, you don''t go first."


    Say, Chu wench stands up, seem to be to want to walk toward late light feather to pass.


    Chi Qingyu took a step back and said warily, "wait a minute. Don''t move, just stand there."


    Chu wench good reputation manage her words, also walk closer, late light feather can''t, can only back.


    However, Chi Qingyu hasn''t retreated yet. She can''t stand the pain and falls on the ground.


    Chi Qingyu


    Knowing that he can''t do it, he has to be reluctant. Chi Qingyu is speechless.


    People are falling to the ground, you can''t be helpless!


    Chi Qingyu helplessly walked over, helped people up, and said seriously, "seriously, if you don''t cherish it like this, I won''t bother to change your dressing. I''ll kill myself."


    Finish saying, support Chu wench to walk toward bedside, Chu wench this time pour is also obedient, obediently follow Chi Qingyu, walk to bedside, then sit down.


    "OK, you can have a good rest. Don''t make any more trouble. Wait until you are well." Chi Qingyu really didn''t want to entangle him any more. After saying this, he turned around and was ready to go, but his hand was caught again.


    Chi Qingyu looked helplessly, grabbed his hand and asked, "tell me what you want to do?"


    Chu girl looked at her, eyes full of blood, teeth tightly bite the lower lip does not put, originally there is no blood color of the lip, she was so a make, red frightening.


    "Help me!" Chu wench''s eyes firmly says to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Chu wench bit lower lip again, low voice way: "help me! Help my child


    "What?" Chi Qingyu nearly bit her lips. She looked at the girl Chu and asked in surprise, "your child? Are you sure I heard you right? "


    Chu girl nods, also don''t dare to see late light feather again, partial beginning, way: "you didn''t hear wrong, it is my child, he was robbed, I can''t find him all the time."


    "Biyi did it?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    This time miss Chu hesitated for a while, nodded and said: "she said she didn''t do it, but she knew where the child was. She promised me that if I did it according to her requirements, I would send the child back and let me reunite with the child."


    What happened? No or no reunion? Not only that, he almost died. Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know what to say now."Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you believe that?" The tone of criticism came out of his mouth.


    Chu wench also knows that she is wrong. She doesn''t refute Chi Qingyu''s teaching her.


    "Doctor Chi, today I heard from the maid outside that the master of this house has great power and has a good relationship with you. Can you help me..."


    Chi Qingyu raises her hand to block her words, and doesn''t say how to deal with it. That''s what she said. She has a good relationship with Xie Qiran, so Chi Qingyu has a big head.


    She is now living in someone else''s home, and she feels embarrassed to speak when she is in trouble. Now she has to help others?


    This kind of thing Chi Qingyu can''t do, so she refused.


    "If you believe me, you can directly tell me that I will try my best to help you. If you want to use my relationship to seek the help of the owner of this house, you don''t have to say any more. "


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is serious, Chu girl doesn''t dare to ask Xie Qiran for help, but she still takes Chi Qingyu as a straw and holds on tightly.


    "Xiaoman disappeared very suddenly. That day I took a rest and went back to take care of him. I cooked in the house and Xiaoman played in the yard. I could have heard his voice, but I couldn''t find him after turning around. I turned my house upside down and found no one. He''s just under one year old, and he can''t walk. I think he must have been robbed at home. He wanted to report to an official, but he was stopped by Xiaotong. "


    Speaking of this, Chu wench gasped for breath, it seems that she thought of something bad and frowned tightly.


    "She told me that the second lady had something to do with me and asked me to meet her. I don''t have any contact with the second lady. In addition, Xiaoman is missing. I don''t have the heart to care about the second lady, so I don''t go with Xiaotong. "

 Chapter 217

    "Then how did you find them?" Chi Qingyu asks Chu girl.


    Chu girl thought of the bad things, and her brows filled with malice, "she came to me for the second time and gave me a thing, Xiaoman''s long life lock, which I specially made for him, so I can recognize it at a glance. I asked her why she wanted to kidnap my children, and she told me that she did not kidnap my children, but she could help me save my children as long as I promised to do things for them. "


    The next thing, just as Chi Qingyu thought, was to use the girl Chu. After she had no use value, she threw it away. In order not to leave a handle, she had to kill people. The second lady was really cruel!


    Chi Qingyu poured a cup of hot water for Chu girl and comforted her: "it''s OK, Xiaoman is also Luo Yunshu''s son. She won''t do anything to him."


    Smell speech, originally still in anger in Chu wench, suddenly turn to see to late light feather, that look in the eyes, some strange.


    Chi Qingyu looked down at himself and wondered, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chu wench mouth corner hang up a trace of smile, "late doctor, when did I tell you that is Luo Yunshu''s child?"


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and suddenly realized something. He coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know the situation, so I''ll talk about it."


    Chu wench corner of the mouth smile can''t hold down, probably is looking at the late light feather so embarrassed state, very happy.


    "No matter. Five years ago, Luo Yunshu married his wife. I thought that I might be hopeless in this life. I''ve been waiting for him to abandon me. But I didn''t expect that the words of abandonment didn''t come, but it came to Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang is not easy to provoke, but after staying in the mansion for a month, I can see the relationship between Luo Yunshu and me. "


    I saw it in January, but it''s much smarter than Chi Qingyu himself. I haven''t seen it after living together for so long. She also didn''t expect that Luo Yunshu was colluding with two women at the same time.


    At that time, in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, the incomparable love was all false, and Wang Yingying was just a poor woman.


    "Mrs. Wang can''t tolerate me. Because of Luo Yunshu''s face, she doesn''t dare to do anything about me. She can only find an excuse to beat me to the servants in other hospitals. At the beginning, I didn''t want to. After all, I''ve been with him for so many years. Even if I die, I want to rely on him to die. But doctor Chi, you may not have seen the means of the eldest lady. I can''t stand coercion and inducement. I can only follow her


    How can Chi Qingyu not understand Wang Yingying''s means? It can be said that he is very impressed. "I think you have suffered a lot under Mrs. Wang."


    Smell speech, Chu wench wry smile: "is not, suffer not little, the person also didn''t want of come back."


    After that, Chu girl died and lived with her servant. After a long time, Chu girl felt that it might be her fortune to marry an honest man after listening to Wang Yingying.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoman''s sudden disappearance, Chu wench''s stable life would not have ended.


    Unfortunately, there is no if, in fact, Xiaoman is missing, not only Xiaoman, even Chu girl''s husband, these days is also missing.


    Chu girl thinks that her husband is not a child and can take care of herself, so most of her energy is put on looking for Xiaoman, but to no avail.


    Speaking of later, Chu girl''s eyes have no hate, only deep regret, she regretted that she didn''t take care of Xiaoman, so that become this way.


    Chi Qingyu looks at her and doesn''t know where to persuade her. After a long time, Chi Qingyu says, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help you find Xiaoman."


    As a mother, Chi Qingyu can understand the pain and helplessness of her child''s disappearance. She sighs and pats the girl''s shoulder to comfort her.


    Probably for a long time did not cry with people, Chu girl cried for a long time, long to cry faint. The body is not good, reluctantly don''t say, mood also ups and downs, late light feather looking at faint in bed Chu girl, can''t stop shaking his head.


    Cover the quilt for girl Chu. Chi Qingyu is liberated.


    She walked out of the yard, very alert around the man''s room, left the backyard, back to the front hall.


    This matter that Chu wench says, late light feather has premonition and before that Chuang Tzu has relation. But last time they came back from Chuang Tzu, they didn''t think about it again. Now when they think about it, Chi Qingyu suddenly thinks of another person.


    After Xiaogu carried the man back, Chi Qingyu was busy treating the man and forgot him. He should be arranged in the mansion, right?


    Chi Qingyu pulls a servant girl to ask for a few words. As expected, he asks about Xiaogu''s residence.


    According to the maid, Xiaogu is eccentric and doesn''t like places with many people, so he is arranged in a remote place. There are not many people passing by every day. When Chi Qingyu gets there, he thinks it''s the yard next door, not the yard.


    Although it is not overgrown with weeds, it has become very cold because it has not been inhabited for a long time, and the appearance of the house has become a bit dilapidated because of its long history.


    The door is open. Chi Qingyu goes in and finds that there are two kinds of situations inside and outside the house. The house is clean and tidy, and there should be many of them. It''s not too much to call it a special guest room."What are you doing here?" Little Guben was in the inner room. When he heard the footsteps coming out, he saw Chi Qingyu standing there.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and jokingly said, "you are right. Can''t I come here?"


    Aware that he said something wrong, Xiao Gu quickly rescued him, "no, I''m just surprised. Shouldn''t you save that man in the backyard?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and continued to observe the furnishings in the house, "yes, people want to save, but it doesn''t prevent me from looking for you, does it?"


    Smell speech, the small ancient light floats away a vision, mutter, "affirmation is not what good thing just think of me."


    He spoke in a low voice, but Chi Qingyu stood closer, so he heard him. Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and falls on Xiaogu. The corner of his mouth rises. "Yes, I''m here to work for you."


    Xiao Gu: "I''m not sure."


    He stayed here for several days, but no one came to look for him. It''s not easy for someone today. It''s actually this person. Xiao Gu is not happy at all.


    Under all kinds of coercion and inducement, Chi Qingyu comes out triumphantly after half a pillar of incense, while Xiaogu in the room is lying on the table, looking loveless.


    Chi Qingyu gives Xiao Gu a task. That is to go back to Zhuangzi and find out if there are still people under the dungeon. At first, Xiao Gu disagrees and says he can''t fight. Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry. He stands up and tells Xiao Gu that he wants to find Xie Qiran.


    When Xiao Gu heard Xie Qiran''s three words, he trembled all over his body. He quickly grabbed Chi Qingyu and cried, "OK, OK, I''ll go!"


    To achieve the goal, Chi Qingyu is very satisfied with patting him on the shoulder, and then explain some things, Chi Qingyu will leave, she has a lot of things to do.

 Chapter 218

    After solving Xiaogu''s problem, Chi Qingyu goes back to the yard. After pacing in the yard for a while, she still doesn''t have the courage to find Xie Qiran. Frustrated, Chi Qingyu stomps her feet. Chi glances at the still bright window, turns around and enters her own room.


    That night, Chi Qingyu didn''t sleep well, which led to his eyes swelling when he got up the next day.


    Simple swollen eyes can be tolerated. However, Chi Qingyu''s eyes are swollen and his face is swollen. When he sees his face in the bronze mirror, Chi Qingyu is startled.


    Last night, he couldn''t sleep. Chi Qingyu just felt itchy on his face. He didn''t find any major problems. He will see again, where is the itch on his face? It''s obviously allergic.


    Chi Qingyu seldom has allergies. Besides, after living in Xie''s house for so long, he hasn''t come into contact with any allergens. Recalling her journey yesterday, Chi Qingyu finds that she didn''t even go out of the door yesterday.


    In addition, the people I met yesterday are not strangers. Chi Qingyu is very strange about how he is allergic.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t deal with the allergy problem in time, but sat in the room with a swollen face and thought silently.


    So when Xiaojing came into the room and saw Chi Qingyu''s face, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Mommy! What''s the matter with you


    Chi Qingyu, who was in deep thought, was startled by the cry. He looked at Xiaojing and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Xiaojing sprints to Chi Qingyu''s leg and looks up at her face, "what''s the matter? Mommy, do you hurt? "


    See Xiaojing eyes is full of concern, late light feather heart is very satisfied, touched his head, way: "it doesn''t matter, just allergic, will get some medicine to wipe."


    Hearing this, Xiaojing frowned and asked, "Why are you allergic? Isn''t Mommy allergic to some special herbs?"


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. She looks down at Xiaojing and looks at herself with a sad face. It''s funny, "maybe it''s because she''s allergic to other things. Mommy didn''t go out yesterday."


    However, when Xiaojing said that, Chi Qingyu remembered that when they were living in the countryside, Chi Qingyu went up to the mountain to collect medicine and met a kind of medicinal material. That day, he just touched it. The next day, he went back, his whole body was swollen. He thought he would not be allergic to it, so he found that he was allergic to it, and he was allergic to medicinal materials.


    Thought next, yesterday she also did not encounter that kind of medicinal material, how can allergy?


    This allergy problem has become a mystery. When Chi Qingyu comforts Xiaojing, another person comes in the room.


    Xie Qiran heard Xiaojing''s cry and thought that something had happened before he came. When he came into the room, he saw Chi Qingyu''s face, which was still peaceful, and suddenly became cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu has not yet had time to answer, Xiaojing obediently answered for her, "godfather, Mommy is allergic."


    "Allergy?" Xie Qiran stares at the swollen Chi Qingyu for half a sound, suddenly looks away and asks: "why do you have allergies?"


    Chi Qingyu, who was a little embarrassed, squinted dangerously when he saw his action. "Yes, I also want to know why he is allergic."


    Xie Qiran felt that Chi Qingyu''s voice was wrong. He quickly corrected his face and said, "I remember you didn''t go out yesterday, right? What are you allergic to, do you know? I''ll send someone to put those things away


    Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "if you are willing to say this to me, I can consider your sincerity."


    Xie Qiran coughed awkwardly, turned his head and said seriously, "I''m not talking to you."


    Although the expression is very serious, the smile in the eyes is still captured by Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu patted the table and said, "Xiaojing, go to the pharmacy and bring me some ointment. It''s the small bottle that Mommy used to put allergy medicine in."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu and his godfather. His mouth was wide open and he said with a smile, "OK, godfather! Take good care of Mommy. I''ll be right back. "


    Then he ran out like a gust of wind.


    Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing go out, glances at Xie Qiran and says, "where did you go yesterday?"


    Xie Qiran condescended to pour a glass of water for her and said with a smile, "I went to court, and then I went to visit an old friend."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said: "I just thought about it. Yesterday I didn''t go out of the house, and most of the people I contacted were people I had contacted before, and they didn''t go out of the house, only you, and I and you..."


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to say that he had a close relationship with skin, but he thought it was not appropriate. He changed the sentence, "I have been in contact with you for a long time, and the reason for the allergy is probably from you."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Chi Qingyu stands up, walks to Xie Qiran, sniffs and frowns, "have you taken a bath?"


    Xie Qiran Can''t you? "


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "you have taken a bath. How can you still have a taste? How can I know why?"Xie Qiran naturally felt guilty and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not a big deal. Next time I come back, I''ll pay attention to it and try not to bring back what you said about the cause of allergy, OK?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with disdain, "it''s not something you don''t want to take. The medicinal material I''m allergic to is tasteless. After processing, it can be made into powder powder. The biggest property of this thing is hallucinogenic. For a long time, the body has been in a state of excitement, will not be able to stand the collapse


    Said by Chi Qingyu so horribly, Xie Qiran straightened his face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let the people below check."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said carelessly, "this thing is not insoluble, but since you were drugged last time, I still advise you to be careful."


    Speaking of the last time they were drugged, they were very embarrassed. At least Chi Qingyu thought they were very embarrassed. But Xie Qiran hears that Chi Qingyu is concerned about himself both inside and outside of his words. He is too happy to be embarrassed when he is free.


    When Xiaojing came in with the help of the bottle, he saw his godfather standing there for a long time, smiling like a spring breeze.


    This kind of expression, Xiaojing saw, know godfather in a good mood, can''t help sticking in the past, "godfather, today you want to take me out to play?"


    Xie Qiran looked down at him, touched his head, and said with a smile, "not today. Godfather has something to do today."


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "you''ve been playing with me for a long time."


    Smell speech, is liniment of Chi light feather hand pause, look to Xie Qiran, found that the other side is also looking at themselves, Chi light feather quickly away from sight, way: "Xiaojing ah."


    Xiaojing looks up at Chi Qingyu wrongly, "Mommy, I know what you want to ask. I''ve finished the homework assigned by Godfather. I''m very smart now. I do all the homework very fast!"


    Chi Qingyu puts away the medicine bottle, looks at Xiaojing in surprise and asks, "is that right? Xiaojing is wonderful. Tell me what you want to play. Today, Mommy will take you to play


    "Really?" Xiaojing sees a light in his eyes, jumps to Chi Qingyu''s side and looks forward to Chi Qingyu.


    His expression makes Chi Qingyu feel no pain. He touches Xiaojing''s hair top, and Chi Qingyu nods, "of course, it''s true. When did Mommy cheat you?"

 Chapter 219

    Knowing that he can go out to play today, Xiaojing is very happy. He holds Chi Qingyu''s hand, which makes it inconvenient for Chi Qingyu to do anything.


    When Xie Qiran left, Chi Qingyu talked to him about the carpenter for a long time. Xie Qiran was very happy. Without saying a word, he agreed.


    It''s hard to wait for the swelling on the face to disappear. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing out.


    As soon as this little scene goes out, it''s a bird that''s not under your control. Chi Qingyu''s eyes haven''t left him for a moment, for fear that if one doesn''t pay attention, the little thing will run to cause trouble again.


    Although Xiaojing was well taught by Xie Qiran during this period, she knew exactly what temperament Xiaojing was. She pretended to be obedient, and she was still a noisy master.


    Where the excitement is, you can run. From time to time, you will look back at Chi Qingyu''s position to make sure that she is still following, and then you start running to the front.


    After walking down the street, Chi Qingyu was sweating.


    "Xiaojing!" Call to still want to rush forward of small scene, late light feather pointed to the teahouse beside, way: "we rest for a while?"


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, obviously not very willing, but see Chi Qingyu panting standing there, Xiaojing still chose to considerate Mommy, nodded.


    Seeing Xiaojing nodding, Chi Qingyu was relieved and took him into the teahouse.


    It''s the first time for them to come to the teahouse. There are many people inside and storytellers. This group of people are surrounded by storytellers, listening to stories.


    "I can''t believe this prince''s story."


    As soon as they sit down, Chi Qingyu hears someone saying the word "Prince". Chi Qingyu blinks in surprise. She has been in the capital for so long, but she doesn''t know that the capital is so open. Can the common people talk about the prince?


    "Shh! Royal Chamber of secrets, you are not afraid to be heard, keep your voice down Just as Chi Qingyu thought of this, someone stood up to stop him and told him not to talk.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the man. He looks like a scholar in his robe.


    "What can''t be said? The prince has brought all the people back to his house, and he''s afraid that others will say it?" The man started talking again.


    The scholar saw that he could not stop the man, sighed silently and turned away.


    And that person is still there unscrupulously said the prince''s bad words, what spoil women, regardless of state affairs, and linger on women, the prince will be said to be a romantic person, many peach sex scandal, hear Chi Qingyu tut.


    Xiaojing saw Chi Qingyu listening with relish and said strangely, "Mommy, what are they talking about?"


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight, glanced at him and said, "don''t ask too much if you don''t know."


    Smell speech, small scene frown, a way: "before you don''t say don''t understand to want to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out to be this feeling when I lifted a stone and hit my feet. "Well, if you can know, Mommy will tell you naturally, but you don''t need to know about it. Just eat a snack. Didn''t you say you were hungry?"


    Xiaojing took a piece and nodded, eating attentively.


    Chi Qingyu sends Xiaojing away and goes to see the man. He is still talking there. Chi Qingyu thinks that there is nothing wrong anyway. It''s better to listen to him.


    However, as soon as she had this idea, there was a long noise at the door. A group of bodyguards in armor rushed in, and a group of watchmen stepped back to avoid the bodyguards.


    Their movements also startled the people upstairs. Xiaojing put down his snacks and lay on the railing. Looking at the crowd rushing in, his eyes suddenly lit up and pointed to someone and said, "Mommy, look! That''s uncle hanjiu. "


    Chi Qingyu followed his line of sight to see past, really see cold nine.


    Cold nine walk in the middle, a group of bodyguards pass by him, but no one meets him. Han Jiu came in and looked around the hall. "Who is slandering the royal family here?"


    no one spoke. Chi Qingyu glanced at the man who just spoke. Now he was hiding behind the crowd, sneaking back. It seemed that he wanted to escape.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t spoken yet. Someone has already seen his movement and says in a voice: "it''s him. He wants to run!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on the man. When the man saw that he was exposed, he stared at Han Jiu fiercely and said, "what a son of a bitch! You are still qualified to be a prince if you do something like that!"


    Cold nine pulled to pull a corner of mouth, raise a hand, immediately have two people to rush past, press that person, then press to cold nine in front.


    Cold nine stares at that person''s back, cold voice way: "discuss prince in vain, crime should behead, take back."


    The man was taken down with a scream. Chi Qingyu thought that he would regret that he didn''t listen to the scholar''s advice and let it go.


    After the bodyguard took the man away, Han Jiu''s sight swept around the hall again, and accidentally saw Xiao Jing and Chi Qingyu lying on the railing.


    Xiao Jing sees Han Jiu looking at this side, and reaches out his hand to wave at him.


    Han Jiu looks at Chi Qingyu and nods slightly. He says hello, and Chi Qingyu nods to him. Then cold nine raise hand, a receive, bodyguards orderly out of the hall.


    They came for a long time and walked very fast. Xiaojing''s eyes followed those people''s figures and sighed: "Mommy, do you see uncle hanjiu is so handsome!"Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "is that right?"


    Xiaojing nodded his head with certainty. With his lovely appearance, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help rubbing his hair and said with a smile, "you will become so handsome when you grow up."


    Smell speech, small scene touched his arm, distressed way: "that when can I grow up?"


    "When you are as tall as godfather, you will grow up." Chi Qingyu coaxed Xiaojing into saying, "if you want to be as tall as your godfather, you have to be not picky about food. You see if your godfather is not picky about food."


    Xiaojing frowned and said, "no, godfather is picky. My aunt said that godfather was picky than me when he was a child."


    Chi Qingyu


    It''s really not a good example. Chi Qingyu draws a big fork for Xie Qiran in his heart, and then looks at Xiaojing with a smile on his face, "let''s not learn from Godfather. Look at Uncle hanjiu. Isn''t he also very tall?"


    Xiaojing Is this a random choice? "


    Chi Qingyu naturally nodded, "as the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. If you learn from your godfather, you will not grow up in the future."


    Xiaojing doesn''t understand this. He vaguely feels that there is something wrong with it, but he can''t tell exactly what the problem is. However, the nature of the child still makes him choose to believe in Mommy.


    Chi Qingyu had a good rest, and left the teahouse with Xiaojing.


    Many people in the teahouse are still talking about the man who has just been arrested. When he goes out, Chi Qingyu also hears that the man is the nephew of a senior official in Jingzhong. I''m afraid that this matter will not be settled.


    But by the way, Chi Qingyu didn''t care. He took Xiaojing to the lake and asked him to play with the children by the lake.


    Xiaojing is always with Chi Qingyu, so he seldom has the chance to play with the same year''s children. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want him to lose his childlike innocence, so he takes a few days out every month to take him to play with the children. In sum, there is not one time this month, so Chi Qingyu brings him here.


    Xiaojing has a distinct personality. Maybe she has been with Xie Qiran for a long time. When she is playing with children, she unconsciously reveals a leader''s demeanor. She commands this and commands that, and she laughs.


    I had a good time with Xiaojing. When I went back, Xiaojing fell asleep.


    This little pig has been eating a lot of good things recently, and his weight has risen sharply. Now Chi Qingyu has some difficulty holding him, and he insists on holding him back home by his will.


    As soon as we got to the gate of Xie''s house, someone came and took over Xiaojing. "Doctor Chi, why don''t you send someone to inform us that we''ll pick you up and our master."


    Chi Qingyu shook his soft and sour hands and said, "it''s OK. I can do it myself. Besides, we have a long way to go. It''s troublesome for you to go there."


    The servants of Xie''s family come to know that doctor Chi is easy to get along with, but only after they get along with each other can they know why so many servants and servant girls respect her very much, just like the servant who took over Xiaojing at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know that his reputation had spread among the servants. He took the servant into the door and asked, "is your master back?"


    The servant shook his head and said, "the master hasn''t come back yet, but doctor Chi, your friend seems to have come back."

 Chapter 220

    "Like?" Chi Qingyu asked, "which friend of mine are you talking about?"


    Which friend? Servant Leng next, way: "is that day late doctor you bring back, carry the patient that."


    Now Chi Qingyu understood that he was talking about Xiaogu. But yesterday, Chi Qingyu discussed with Xiao Gu and asked him to help him look for people in the suburban yard. How could he come back so soon? Did he find them?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xiaojing, who is sleeping soundly, and says, "you take Xiaojing back to the room first, and I''ll go to the backyard first."


    The servant nodded and left with Xiaojing in his arms.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the direction they are leaving. He decides to go to the yard and then turns to leave.


    Although he said he was going to the backyard, Chi Qingyu didn''t go to the backyard. Instead, he went to the small ancient courtyard like Lenggong.


    The yard is very quiet. According to Xiao Gu''s instructions, Xie Qiran didn''t send anyone here. Under normal circumstances, only the girl who comes to deliver food every day will pass here.


    The yard is quiet. Chi Qingyu goes to the door and finds that there is no candle in the room. Doesn''t it mean that people are back?


    Chi Qingyu walks over and knocks on the door strangely


    There is no response. Chi Qingyu knocks twice again and finds that no one answers. Is he going out again?


    It''s not impossible. Although Xiao Gu''s Kung Fu is not as good as Xie Qiran and Han Jiu, he still has the ability to leave Xie''s house quietly.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Xiaogu should go out again, but he doesn''t knock at the door, so he turns around and prepares to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, there was a low groan in her ear. Chi Qingyu stood still and looked back at the closed door.


    "Xiaogu, are you in there?" Chi Qingyu called again.


    This time, the low groan became more obvious. Chi Qingyu hurriedly pushed the door. Who ever thought that the door would open as soon as it was pushed. Standing at the door, Chi Qingyu could see the situation in front of him at a glance.


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, there should be no one in the room. Near the door, there is a person lying on his stomach. Chi Qingyu runs over and pushes the person lying on his back, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaogu?"


    Xiaogu''s fingers move, but they just move a little and there is no movement. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu can''t see any more. He raises his hand to support Xiaogu''s shoulder and wants to pull him up .


    However, when she reached out to touch Xiaogu''s shoulder, it was really wet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Qingyu takes back his hand. Seeing the blood on his hand, he stands up.


    Xiaogu is a big person. She can''t move here alone. She turns over the person with great effort. Chi Qingyu sees clearly that the place where Xiaogu lies just now is wet and full of blood.


    Looking at the amount of bleeding, Chi Qingyu thinks that Xiaogu has not completely fainted, and he really has strong willpower.


    After a rough inspection of Xiaogu''s wounds, they were all stabbed wounds. Looking at the arc of the wound eversion, it should be that he has been injured for a long time. This boy is injured. He doesn''t go to the doctor and runs back to nest. What do you mean? Do you want to die?


    Chi Qingyu is depressed in his heart, and even the action on his hands is not gentle. Xiao Gu, who was originally very fuzzy in his consciousness, hums and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Doctor Chi?" Chi Qingyu''s voice, together with his hoarse voice and the sound of breathing, makes him deeply suspect that if he sleeps now, he won''t wake up.


    "If you have something to say, hold it and keep awake." Chi Qingyu doesn''t talk much. His hand moves faster to stop the bleeding.


    She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she came here, so she didn''t bring any medicine. She could only rely on the contraction of blood vessels to reduce the outflow of blood.


    It''s almost done. Chi Qingyu holds a quilt over Xiaogu and says, "don''t sleep. I''m going to ask someone to take the medicine and wait for me."


    Then Chi Qingyu ran out.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of servant girls walking outside. Chi Qingyu casually pulls a servant girl in purple, "let someone burn some hot water and send it to me, and my medicine box. Go to your master''s courtyard and get my medicine box."


    On hearing this, the servant girl trots to inform Chi Qingyu of the boiling water and the medicine box.


    When Chi Qingyu returns to the house with the servant, he finds that the person lying on the bed has completely fainted. Although the bleeding speed of the wound on his body has slowed down, it is still flowing out. Chi Qingyu frowns and orders the servant to take Xiaogu off and carry him to the bed.


    Most of Xiaogu''s wounds were in his upper body, especially in his abdomen. There were several deep scratches on his limbs, which were not fatal. The most serious wound was in his abdomen.


    They don''t dare to change the medicine by themselves.


    It''s hard to clean the wound, stop bleeding and apply medicine. Chi Qingyu is sweating.


    Xiao Gu is still in a coma. He lost too much blood.


    Then he opened a prescription for people to boil medicine. Chi Qingyu was able to sit down and have a rest.


    Chi Qingyu sits by the window and looks at the servant girls coming in and out. They are cleaning up the mess, and Chi Qingyu is the one who makes the mess.Xiaogu couldn''t walk away, at least for a short time. She had to make sure that Xiaogu could wake up within 12 hours and stop bleeding.


    Chi Qingyu stayed by Xiaogu''s bed for a day and a night. Xiaogu had a slight change. She woke up immediately, and then had a series of tests. Until it was confirmed that there was no problem, Chi Qingyu dared to sit down and have a rest.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Xiaogu, Chi Qingyu dares to guess that he should have something to do with what he told him to do.


    Since there is a relationship between the two, Xiao Gu is injured and can''t be ignored.


    After two nights, Xiao Gu''s temperature returned to normal, and Chi Qingyu was finally able to leave the room.


    Open the room and absorb the fresh air outside. Chi Qingyu can''t help but slouch. He''s ready to wash and have a good rest. He must sleep in the dark today.


    However, the fact does not allow her to do so. As soon as Chi Qingyu finished stretching, he found a familiar person standing at the gate of the yard.


    "Qin Ni?" Chi Qingyu looks at the comer in surprise and doubts, "how did you come?"


    As soon as Qin Ni saw Chi Qingyu, her face was very excited. She ran to Chi Qingyu, "Qingyu! Finally found you, Zhang Wei had an accident! "


    chi Qingyu was stunned, did not respond, asked:" who did you say had an accident? "


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t move at all, Qin Ni couldn''t help stamping her feet and raised her voice, "Zhang Wei! Zhang Wei


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu had an expression on his face this time. He frowned and looked at Qin Ni, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Qin Ni looked around, impatiently pulled Chi Qingyu''s hand, said: "it''s too late, we walk and say."

 Chapter 221

    Chi Qingyu is not ambiguous, and follows Qin Ni to go out quickly.


    "You didn''t come to the hospital these two days, so we left out the service of seeing a doctor in the hospital. We only gave people medicine. We still solved the common cold and catching a cold. We were all at peace. Yesterday, a group of people came and said that they were poisoned by our medicine, and they were going to die soon. They wanted us to die." Qin Ni pulls Chi Qingyu and says as she walks.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, waiting for her to continue.


    "As you know, Qingyu, the people who come to our store are basically acquaintances. No matter who comes, we will take care of them one by one, and more or less say a few words, but the people who came yesterday, Zhang Wei and I, really have no impression at all."


    The sweat on Qin Ni''s forehead flows down her cheek. In such a cold weather, Qin Ni is sweating, which shows how urgent it is.


    "Qin Ni, don''t talk about these. Tell me what happened to Zhang Wei now?"


    Chi Qingyu pulls Qin Ni, who is still running forward, and asks her about Zhang Wei''s current situation.


    Hearing this, Qin Ni stops, looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "Zhang Wei is surrounded by them. If we don''t hurry, I''m afraid..."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "what about the people Xie Qiran left in the hospital before?"


    Qin Ni wiped the sweat off her forehead and wiped the corners of her eyes. Chi Qingyu didn''t see whether it was tears or sweat.


    "The two of them tried their best, but there were a lot of people coming. There were more than a dozen of them. They couldn''t protect us, so they had to let us stay in the room. Later, the dozen of them seriously injured them and couldn''t get up at all."


    Seriously injured? Chi Qingyu believes that the person Xie Qiran sent to her is definitely not a weak chicken. If they can''t help it, these ten people are not ordinary people!


    Chi Qingyu turns around and walks towards Xie Qiran''s yard. Seeing her turning her head, Qin Ni says, "what are you going to do, Qingyu? Zhang Wei is still waiting for our help


    "To save is to save." Chi Qingyu''s pace didn''t slow down because of Qin Ni''s words. Instead, it accelerated, "but we just ran there and let others bully us. You can''t see that those people are well prepared. I''ll go to find Mr. Xie for help."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni understand the meaning of Chi light feather, quickly catch up, don''t drag Chi light feather''s hind legs.


    Chi Qingyu runs to Xie Qiran''s yard and sees Han Jiu standing at the gate of the yard, while Xiaojing is playing. If you ignore Chi Qingyu''s mood at the moment, it is also very harmonious.


    Han Jiu is the first to notice Chi Qingyu coming. He looks down and says something to Xiaojing. Xiaojing turns around and sees Chi Qingyu standing at the door.


    "Mommy Xiaojing is very happy to shout Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the heart to talk to him. He glances at Han Jiu and asks, "is your master in there?"


    Cold nine haven''t reaction, small scene then toward Chi light feather nod, way: "yes, yes, godfather is inside."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t say much either. He orders Qin Ni to wait for her outside, and then runs in quickly.


    In fact, when Chi Qingyu and his family entered the yard, Xie Qiran already heard it. After all, his ears were amazing. He recognized Chi Qingyu''s confused steps, put down his official documents and looked at the door.


    Chi Qingyu''s figure soon appears at the door. Xie Qiran looks at her silently.


    "Thank you!" In the room quickly catch Xie Qiran''s figure, Chi Qingyu has no time to judge what he looks at his eyes mean, Xie Qiran has the eyes back.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran asked coldly.


    Chi Qingyu realizes that Xie Qiran''s attitude is wrong, but it''s obviously not the time to care about those at the moment, so he doesn''t take charge of them and says his purpose.


    Xie Qiran listened to her in silence, then looked through her and out the door, "cold nine."


    Cold nine come very quickly, he stooped to stand in the next head, way: "master."


    "Go, pick some good ones and follow doctor Chi." Xie Qiran ordered coldly.


    Han Jiu nodded and stepped down respectfully.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and hesitated: "young master Xie, you..."


    Xie Qiran''s silent eyes fell on her and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Chi Qingyu thought about it, shook his head and said, "nothing, thank you."


    Xie Qiran''s deep eyes stayed on her for a while, but he didn''t know what he thought. The ink in his eyes was deeper. He took back his eyes and waved his hand. "Doctor Chi is not in a hurry. Go quickly."


    Chi Qingyu was stunned, nodded and ran out.


    Qin Ni has been guarding outside, see Chi Qingyu out, quickly meet up, asked: "how?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "people have lent it to us. Let''s go."


    Qin Ni nodded happily. It would be easier to deal with this matter if Mr. Xie sent someone to help.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the yard, Chi Qingyu felt that his clothes were pulled.


    "Mommy." Looking back, Xiaojing''s pitiful face is looking forward to her.Chi Qingyu didn''t want to, so he said firmly: "no way!"


    Xiaojing Why? "


    Chi Qingyu took back his clothes and said coldly, "there are so many reasons in the world. I say no, but no. children should listen to adults."


    Smell speech, small scene grievance shriveled mouth, "Mommy, you changed! That''s not how you used to be! "


    He shouts out loud, and his tone is resentful, just like a resentful woman in a boudoir. In condemning the heartless man who is nostalgic for flowers day by day, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know why he has this illusion. He coughs awkwardly, and Chi Qingyu pats him on the head, "dear, today''s business is very dangerous, so where do you want to take you later."


    Xiaojing shakes his head and looks at Chi Qingyu firmly. "When we lived in the countryside before, it''s not dangerous for you to collect herbs. Don''t you take me with you?"


    Chi Qingyu Can that be the same as this one? "


    See Chi Qingyu raised the volume, Xiaojing''s voice also increased, "what''s different! Before there were not so many people to protect me. You are willing to take me out. Now there are so many people, including uncle hanjiu and Godfather! You don''t want to take me with you


    If it''s OK, Chi Qingyu really wants to sit down and educate the child. However, time obviously doesn''t allow him to do so, so Chi Qingyu can only silently swallow the bitter fruit he planted.


    "I tell you, you see your Godfather has something to do. Can''t he go with us? Mommy has no martial arts and needs protection. Plus you, if they really want to beat us, they will have one more target. If you are caught, Mommy will be scared, unable to eat, and you will suffer. Do you think about the last time mommy was kidnapped, are you worried? "


    Smell speech, the fine light in Xiaojing''s eyes shakes, seem to have some vacillation.

 Chapter 222

    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu continued to coax: "you see, Mommy asked Godfather for help, because Mommy is not sure. If Mommy is sure, she will take you, so Xiaojing, you are obedient this time, don''t follow Mommy, OK?"


    Xiaojing can''t refuse Chi Qingyu''s good advice. Although the corners of his mouth are drooping, he can only nod his head with understanding.


    Seeing that he nodded, Chi Qingyu was relieved and stood up to pull Qin Ni, indicating her to go quickly.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they heard a cold voice, "if Xiaojing really wants to go, godfather will accompany you."


    Some people are sad, others are happy.


    Chi Qingyu turns around. Xie Qiran, who was supposed to be indoors, is standing in the hospital now, looking at Xiaojing with a face of doting. Xiaojing rushes over with a face of excitement and hugs Xie Qiran''s thigh.


    "Godfather! Really? " Xiaojing smiles to confirm again.


    Xie Qiran nodded, glanced at Chi Qingyu at the door and said, "well, really."


    Xiaojing jumped up with excitement, then quickly ran to Chi Qingyu and showed off with pride, "Mommy, you see, godfather said he would go with me, can I go?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. The other person is also looking at her. She is impartial and has no emotion in her eyes. Her eyes are as black as ink. They can''t see any emotion.


    Feeling that Qin Ni pulls herself down, Chi Qingyu takes back her sight, looks at Xiaojing helplessly and says, "it can be, but you can''t leave godfather''s body for more than one meter, you know?"


    Xiaojing nodded happily and walked back to stand beside Xie Qiran. He said with a smile, "it''s not more than one meter here, is it?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head helplessly. Now that Xie Qiran stands up, Xiaojing''s safety can be basically guaranteed, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    She took a look at Qin Ni and said, "let''s go."


    After all, Zhang Wei is waiting for help in the hospital.


    According to Xie Qiran''s instructions, Han Jiu takes people to deal with the medical affairs first, and rescues Zhang Wei. They rush to the back.


    Just when Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni arrive, they find that things are not as simple as they believe.


    Han Jiu stood outside the hospital, looking at the closed door, frowning.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the people standing outside the hospital. It''s still daytime. They are a group of people in black standing at the door of the hospital, which naturally attracts the attention of others and has already occupied a circle.


    Some people are familiar with Chi Qingyu. Seeing that Chi Qingyu is coming, they also ask him a few questions. However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have any mind to deal with it. After a few words, he takes Qin Ni through the crowd and goes inside.


    Cold nine see late light feather came, salute a way: "late doctor."


    Maybe it''s because Han Jiu often salutes Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu is used to it. He doesn''t feel anything wrong and asks, "what''s the matter? Can''t you go in? "


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "when we came here, the hospital was closed from inside. We were going to rush in, but as soon as the people inside noticed us, they wouldn''t listen to shoot arrows. If we rush in, doctor Chi, your hospital..."


    I''m afraid the hospital is not protected. Chi Qingyu guessed it. She took a look at the closed hospitals and gritted her teeth and said, "it''s important to save people. What''s in the hospital is secondary. Hurry to save people."


    With such a sentence, I don''t know if it''s Chi Qingyu''s illusion, but Han Jiu is relieved.


    According to the previous plan, cold nine with his men into the hospital.


    Looking at the good gate so damaged in front of his eyes, he said that it was fake to say no heartache. But when he thought of Zhang Wei inside, Chi Qingyu thought it would be good to make up for it later.


    Cold nine with rushed in, all the way, did not find Zhang Wei''s shadow, finally in the back of the small yard, found that group of people.


    They are dressed in short clothes and look like local ruffians. They don''t have bows and arrows on their backs. But Chi Qingyu still remembers that Han Jiu said that when they were ready to attack, someone would shoot arrows outside. Where did their arrows come from?


    When Chi Qingyu is confused, Han Jiu has stepped forward and takes out the momentum of that day in the restaurant, facing the group of humanity: "bold maniacs, in broad daylight, dare to break into other people''s hospital to rob!"


    Smell speech, that group of people look at each other, all don''t seem to understand what cold nine is saying.


    Cold nine see they talk in succession, is no movement, raised the volume, "who are you in charge of?"


    A group of people pushed and gave way. Finally, a person was pushed out from behind the crowd. That person was also pushed out in a daze. When he saw Han Jiu, the leader, he couldn''t help retreating. However, someone resisted his back and didn''t let him retreat.


    "Are you in charge?" Han Jiu frowns at this man, and doesn''t feel that he has martial arts skills at all. Moreover, these people are a mob, and they can''t hurt the two men sent by Xie Qiran seriously.


    The man nodded, glanced at the man behind him, and said, "brother, we just came for a walk. Don''t take it so seriously?""What?" Han Jiu''s brows are even tighter.


    The man continued: "someone paid us to come in through the back door and spend half an hour here."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu suddenly shakes and looks at Qin Ni. Qin Ni has already searched the crowd and found that some people are not familiar with him. As soon as he is ready to tell Chi Qingyu, that person confesses himself. Seeing Chi Qingyu looking at him, Qin Ni nods and says, "it''s not them."


    Bad, Chi Qingyu''s secret way may be trapped in his heart. He turns around and runs towards the pharmacy.


    Chi Qingyu is usually the only one in the pharmacy to use her medicine, so she put a lot of her medicine in it. At the moment, when she opened the pharmacy, there were only a few bottles of the medicine that had been filled with a cabinet, but Zhang Wei was lying under the cabinet, his breath was weak.


    Chi Qingyu scolds secretly and goes to check Zhang Wei''s wounds. Fortunately, they are all skin injuries, but they are serious, but they don''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Qin Ni squats aside and nervously looks at Chi Qingyu. Seeing that she puts down Zhang Wei''s hand, she asks: "how about it?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. You carry him upstairs."


    Han Jiu, who runs with Chi Qingyu, orders the people behind him to lift Zhang Wei up and send him upstairs.


    Seeing that Qin Ni''s sight hasn''t left Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you''re worried, just follow him and have a look. It''s just time to help him deal with the wound on his body."


    Hearing this, Qin Ni looked back at the pharmacy and said, "but here..."


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I know my own pharmacy best. I''ll clean it up by myself, so you don''t mess it up for me."


    Qin Ni knows that Chi Qingyu is reassuring her and smiles at her gratefully. Chi Qingyu doesn''t like to accept this kind of sensational emotion. He pushes her and signals her to go quickly instead of ink.


    After driving away Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu looks back at his pharmacy and sighs. Fortunately, the precious medicine hasn''t been put here. If those people take away the medicine, they don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 223

    After picking up the remaining bottles of medicine, Chi Qingyu finds out the bottle. Some books in the pharmacy have been taken away. They are all available books on the market. What do these people mean? Who came to the hospital to steal?


    Cold nine see Chi light feather staring at empty shelf in a daze, forward a step, asked: "doctor Chi, this matter we will check down."


    Smell speech, late light feather returns to God, nod a way: "today trouble you."


    Han Jiu glanced at the absent-minded Chi Qingyu and said, "no trouble, I''ve asked someone to find the carpenter to repair the door. Please wait for doctor Chi for a moment."


    Unexpectedly, Han Jiu even thought of this. Chi Qingyu nodded gratefully and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Han Jiu wanted to say you''re welcome, but he thought that if he said these words again, I''m afraid he would have to say them again and again. He nodded and stopped talking.


    The people brought by Han Jiu are at the gate of the hospital, and no one comes quickly, but the crowd of people watching the scene usually doesn''t disperse because they can''t get in. On the contrary, people in black are more able to attract their attention when they come in and out.


    Xiaojing and Xie Qiran, who came late, stood behind the crowd and looked at the broken door hanging on the door frame of the hospital.


    "It''s said that uncle hanjiu made it." Xiaojing holds Xie Qiran''s neck and looks calm.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes swept around the crowd, and did not take Xiaojing''s words to heart. Obviously, Xiaojing also noticed this, did not speak any more, and watched quietly.


    After watching the crowd for a while, Xie Qiran said: "Xiaojing, godfather is going to deal with some things, which may be dangerous. Do you want to go with me or go to find his mother?"


    On hearing of the danger, Xiaojing immediately hugged Xie Qiran''s neck and said, "I want to go with you, godfather, you can''t leave me."


    Xie Qiran patted him on the head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t leave you behind. Hold on and go."


    A few flash, before Xie Qiran stay place has been invisible.


    Xie Qiran several ups and downs, into an alley.


    In front of him, a black figure is sneaking towards the deep alley. Xiaojing sees the figure and wants to ask Xie Qiran where they are going. At this time, she also closes her mouth. No. 4 dares not disturb Xie Qiran.


    They followed the black shadow and walked around the alley. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu was good at martial arts and didn''t lose anyone.


    Around, the figure left the city directly and went to the suburbs.


    See, Xie Qiran and that person opened some distance, see distance pull far, Xiaojing finally don''t hold back, whispered: "godfather, we don''t follow?"


    Xie Qiran stood in the tree, overlooking the front.


    For a long time, Xie Qiran took back his sight and walked back with Xiaojing in his arms. "Don''t follow me. I probably know who it is."


    Xiaojing doesn''t understand what''s going on, so she can only look at Xie Qiran in doubt. However, Xie Qiran obviously doesn''t want to explain these to Xiaojing, and makes some other topics to distract Xiaojing''s attention.


    When they went back, the dilapidated door of the hospital had been broken down, the crowd had dispersed, and the carpenter was repairing the door there.


    Xie Qiran enters the room with Xiaojing in his arms and finds that there is only a cold nine standing in the lobby. No one else knows where to go.


    Cold nine see late light feather come in, quickly meet up, "master."


    Xie Qiran let out a sound and looked around the room. He didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    The cold nine does not move the air to observe him, see his eyes have been floating in the room, then know who this person is looking for, "master, doctor Chi is packing in the pharmacy, most of the medicine in the pharmacy has been taken away, there are many books, doctor Chi will be sorting out the lost things."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran surprised pick eyebrow, "lost medicine?"


    Han Jiu nodded and continued: "the silver in the cupboard has not been lost, and the precious medicinal materials have not been lost, but the medicine and medical books have been lost."


    This kind of strange theft, even Xie Qiran, can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, "quite discerning, know what the valuable thing in this room is."


    Cold nine pulled to pull corners of mouth, didn''t smile out because of the cold humor of own master son.


    Put Xiaojing down, Xie Qiran squatted down and looked him in the eye. "Xiaojing, your mother is very sad now. What should I do?"


    Just now hanjiu said, Xiaojing also listened, but he knew his mother''s treasure degree to those drugs, and the loss of this degree, I''m afraid it will not be able to slow down for a few days.


    "Godfather, remember what I said now. From today on, at least for a month, don''t talk about medicine and book in front of Mommy." Xiaojing is beyond Xie Qiran''s expectation. She doesn''t show a sad mood. Instead, she is a little afraid. She carefully instructs Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is very strange, doubt a way: "why?"


    Xiaojing looks over at Xie Qiran''s back. She doesn''t see anyone. Then she gets close to Xie Qiran''s ear and says in a low voice: "last time Mommy lost her medicine, a woman in the village next door laughed at her. Mommy poisoned her family and gave her the antidote a month later."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It sounds very dangerous. If people ask why they don''t go to find the antidote, Xie Qiran won''t, because he knows that if the poison doctor doesn''t take out the antidote himself, who else can get the antidote.


    In Xiaojing''s caring eyes, Xie Qiran nodded heavily, saying that he would not speak well.


    Xiaojing stands up straight, ready to go to the pharmacy to find mummy. Although Mommy is terrible when she is angry, she has lost her medicine and no one has comforted her. Xiaojing feels that such a mommy is more terrible.


    When she found Chi Qingyu, she was standing in front of an empty shelf in a daze.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu, "how long did she last like this?"


    Cold nine helpless way: "I go out to pick you up late doctor is like this, come back when still like this, should have never changed."


    Hearing the words, Xiaojing knows that mommy is distracted. She runs over and hugs Chi Qingyu''s thigh. She softly shouts, "Mommy ~"


    chi Qingyu looks back, looks down at the little guy holding her, and laughs: "what do you want to do if you don''t play outside? How dirty it is in here. "


    Xiaojing looks along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight, and sees a mass of blood with a small area. Then he decides that Chi Qingyu is not joking that his face is dirty.


    Before coming in, Xiaojing still fantasizes that there are not many hopeful drugs missing. When she sees the empty pharmacy, Xiaojing just thinks it''s over. She doesn''t know who is pulling the hair on the tiger''s buttocks. His mother doesn''t get angry. She really thinks his mother is a sick cat.


    Think of after you can see mommy''s powerful rectification of others, Xiaojing can''t help laughing.


    Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing smile suddenly and doubts: "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiaojing quickly suppressed the smile of the corner of his mouth and said, "no, I just think the shape of the blood is funny. Don''t you think it, Mommy?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head in silence. Xiaojing sees that mommy doesn''t cooperate with him. He laughs awkwardly twice, then stops and says, "Mommy, I''m hungry. When shall we go back?"


    He wants to divert Chi Qingyu''s attention, so he wants to let Chi Qingyu accompany him back on the pretext of being hungry. However, Chi Qingyu is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to go back at all. Her sight falls on Xie Qiran and says, "Mr. Xie, please take Xiaojing back. I have some things to do here."


    Xie Qiran''s deep eyes immediately look at Xiaojing. As soon as Xiaojing comes into contact with godfather''s imperceptible eyes, she can''t help but look at Xiaojing directly.


    He knew that Godfather would not go back, so he would try to stay. In order not to let mummy use himself as an excuse, Xiaojing stood beside Godfather and watched how his godfather convinced mummy.

 Chapter 224

    However, Xie Qiran failed to persuade Chi Qingyu. When they were driven out of the hospital, Xiaojing looked at Godfather and asked, "godfather, why can''t you do it?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran Qingjin straight jump, he "kind" looking at Xiaojing smile, "Xiaojing, what do you say godfather?"


    Aware of the danger, Xiaojing quickly shut down and said with a smile, "nothing, nothing. Godfather, where do you say we are going now?"


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojing''s disorderly coquetry, they would not be driven out. Xiaojing is still very self-conscious, so she behaves in a very peaceful way, just like Xie Qiran.


    How could Xie Qiran not understand his careful thinking? He just didn''t want to care with him.


    "Since your mother won''t let us stay here, let''s go back." Xie Qiran pretends not to care, holding Xiaojing will go back.


    Xiao Jing was stunned and ran back quickly. He said with a smile, "godfather, let''s play for a while. Mommy won''t let us in. We''ll wait outside, OK?"


    This is beyond Xie Qiran''s expectation. He has always thought that Xiaojing is a heartless child, but he has never thought that he is sometimes very keen, at least in perceiving Chi Qingyu''s emotions.


    From Xiaojing''s mouth to hear about Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran is very satisfied, and no longer teases Xiaojing. He nods along his words and says, "OK, let''s sit opposite and wait for your mommy, OK?"


    Xiaojing nods.


    A large and a small two people went to the opposite teahouse, waiting for Chi Qingyu out of the hospital.


    It was already noon when they went out. At this meeting, the sun had gradually set, and Xiaojing was really hungry. Xie Qiran ordered something for him and ordered Han Jiu to arrange something for the people in the hospital.


    After that, Han Jiu was able to return to Xie Qiran.


    At this time, Xie Qiran is still looking after Xiaojing to eat.


    Put a piece of vegetable into Xiaojing''s bowl, Xie Qiran asked hanjiu, "how are the two?"


    With years of tacit understanding of the relationship between master and servant, Han Jiu knows who he asked, and says: "someone has been sent back. The man was found in the alley behind the hospital. He should have thrown it out later. His injury is serious, but doctor Chi has seen it."


    The implication is that there is no big problem. Xie Qiran nodded and said, "when they wake up, after asking, they will be rewarded with some silver to let them go back and have a good rest."


    Smell speech, cold nine nod, way: "good."


    After these orders, Xie Qiran stopped talking about it and concentrated on bringing food to Xiaojing.


    After Xiaojing had enough to eat and drink, he couldn''t sit still and turned around.


    And Xie Qiran sat there calmly, sipping tea, not in a hurry. Xiaojing couldn''t help looking at Xie Qiran later, "godfather, let''s go to the hospital to have a look."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran put down the cup in the hand, way: "your mother but said, let you go back to eat and rest."


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "godfather, don''t you come here. Are you so peaceful?"


    Naturally, Xie Qiran is not, nor is Xiaojing. At this time, Xiaojing''s eyes twinkled with restless light, very much like Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said, "OK, then we''ll listen to you and have a look."


    Xiaojing jumped up and took the lead to walk down.


    Cold nine quickly follow up, take care of the little master.


    Xie Qiran walked at the end. When he left the teahouse, Xie Qiran suddenly turned back and looked at the roof of the teahouse. At this time, it was dark and the roof was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    He stared at the place for a moment, and suddenly a cruel smile appeared.


    "Godfather! Why are you still there? " Xiaojing''s voice came.


    Xie Qiran slowly put away his smile, and then turned back. He looked at the distant scene with his eyes that had been gently spoiled, and said, "here we are."


    A few steps to catch up with Xiaojing, the three entered the hospital again.


    After Chi Qingyu entered the hospital, on the top of the empty teahouse, a figure flashed by, leaving only a black shadow.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know Xiaojing, they go back and forth, still squatting in the pharmacy thinking.


    When hearing Xiaojing''s voice, Chi Qingyu thinks he heard it wrong. Looking back, he actually sees Xiaojing jumping over. Behind Xiaojing, he follows Xie Qiran.


    If you see Xiaojing Chi Qingyu is just surprised, see Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu is surprised. Put Xiaojing in his arms, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Qiran''s smile hasn''t spread, and his words are very soft, "Xiaojing said that he can''t let you go. He wants to come and have a look."


    Smell speech, late light feather in the heart gush up a warm idea, touched the small guy in the bosom, gentle ask a way: "have you eaten?"


    Xiaojing nodded busily, sticking to Chi Qingyu and said, "Godfather took me back to dinner. Did Mommy have dinner?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the motionless food beside him and said with a smile, "naturally, I can still hurt myself?"


    Xie Qiran naturally also saw the food without temperature, but he didn''t tear down Chi Qingyu, just silently looked at the mother and son and laughed.Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu sprinkle for a while, then they look at the scattered things in the pharmacy and ask Chi Qingyu, "doesn''t Mommy clean up the house?"


    Chi Qingyu said, "don''t move this room for the time being. I''ll sort out all the lost things and tidy them up."


    "So." Xiaojing didn''t understand. He looked around the room and asked, "where''s the little green snake? Isn''t it able to help find out where the drugs have gone? Mommy, you let it out and look for it. "


    Smell speech, late light feather Yin compassion of smile, "early let it go out, this meeting hasn''t come back, those people should take medicine to run quite far."


    Xie Qiran knew what they said about the little green snake. Before, he was surprised that Chi Qingyu was so silent, but his reaction to the pharmacy was too strange. Now when he heard them talk about the little green snake, Xie Qiran knew what Chi Qingyu was going to do, but he thought that Chi Qingyu was a man who could not get the loss. If she suffered the loss, wouldn''t it kill her?


    "Xiaojing, go upstairs first to see how brother Zhang Wei is. Later, Mommy will call you down." Thinking of something, Chi Qingyu sent Xiaojing upstairs.


    Xiaojing doesn''t understand Chi Qingyu''s meaning, which doesn''t mean Xie Qiran doesn''t understand. He quietly waits for Xiaojing to go upstairs. Chi Qingyu glances at Han Jiu, who knows what he is thinking and retreats.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Chi Qingyu stood up, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "do you know who it is?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You came with us, but the time when you went to the hospital was different. I think Xiaojing''s shoes were still stained with water. The city had to be cleaned every day, and it didn''t rain today, so there would be no water stains. So you must have taken Xiaojing with you. Don''t go, if I guess right, suburb?" Chi Qingyu''s words are only analyzed, but Xie Qiran can''t refute them.


    After a moment''s silence, he smiles and says, "do you want to say you''re smart?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I remember you said that smart women are not very popular."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, ask: "I said this word?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes."


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s determination, Xie Qiran jokingly said, "I must have been blind before. Now I think smart women are really attractive."


    Chi Qingyu


    She didn''t speak. Xie Qiran achieved her goal and said with a low smile, "yes, I took Xiaojing to the countryside. Speaking of the countryside, you can guess where I went."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s there?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, restrained the smile on his face, and said solemnly, "eight or nine are inseparable from ten."


    Xie Qiran said such words, already had 90% possibility, Chi Qingyu actually almost guessed some, now Xie Qiran completely confirmed.

 Chapter 225

    "I was still guessing, thanks to you, but now I''m almost sure that this woman is really desperate." Chi Qingyu said with a cold smile, "maybe I don''t spend much time with you. That''s why I misunderstood you."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, ask a way: "what misunderstanding?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and grins darkly, "I''m easy to get along with."


    This is the first time Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu show this kind of expression, although the expression looks very fierce, the expression is also very indifferent, but the red ear, but can''t hide her inner excitement.


    It seems that he is afraid. Xie Qiran shakes his head helplessly, walks over and bends down.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and could not help retreating. Xie Qiran took her hand and said with a smile: "your hand is shaking?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looks at her hand. As Xie Qiran said, her hand keeps shaking. Flustered to shake off Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu said angrily: "I''m angry!"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said seriously, "I can see that these people are too angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why Xie Qiran is so responsive. Chi Qingyu is not used to it. At this time, shouldn''t he look at her with that kind of smiling eyes, let her feel the pressure and tell the truth by himself?


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t look at Chi Qingyu peacefully.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him for a while, and finds that this person can keep this expression for a long time. Frustrated, he takes back his eyes.


    "I''ll wait here for a while. When little green snake comes back, he should bring back some news." Chi Qingyu withdrew his sight and began to talk seriously.


    Xie Qiran no longer stares at her, finds a seat to sit down, nods, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran magically and asked, "don''t you have anything to do today?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, smiling very kindly, "today''s muxiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you always in muxiu Late light Yu felt that this time Xie Qi ran was always idle. She could see this person easily when she was idle, for example, at this time, late light Yu did not want to see him.


    However, it''s also a small psychological problem. From a practical point of view, Xie Qiran is a good choice here.


    "I''m so busy on weekdays. It''s time to have a rest. You''ve been busy for a month. When are you going to have a rest?" Xie Qiran not only reasonably explained the reason for his rest, but also began to persuade Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "no, I just had a rest yesterday."


    "Yesterday?" Xie Qiran was very strange. "As far as I know, didn''t you guard that little ancient town yesterday and didn''t have a rest all night?"


    Chi Qingyu almost forgot about it. A series of things happened. Chi Qingyu''s brain capacity is limited, and it''s normal that he can''t remember it. So Xie Qiran will directly expose himself. Chi Qingyu has some helplessness.


    "I didn''t go to rest yesterday. I went the day before yesterday. There''s no need to be so serious. Anyway, I went!" Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste time on this.


    However, Xie Qiran doesn''t think that Chi Qingyu had been taking care of Xiaogu for so long, but he had a problem. He didn''t think that this guy still felt that he had enough rest and said that he didn''t need to rest.


    When he thought of the scene he saw when he went to the guest room, Xie Qiran was so angry that he said, "I''m afraid that if you don''t have a rest, you will die suddenly."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, way: "which have so easy to die suddenly, don''t worry, I still can."


    Looking at her indifference, Xie Qiran was very helpless. At the same time, he felt very upset. He especially wanted to do something to ease his irritability.


    Although from the surface, Xie Qiran is very calm, but only he himself knows how irritable he is at the moment.


    Suppress the idea of inner madness, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu in silence.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand the wind surging in Xie Qiran''s eyes. She just feels that the atmosphere is very strange, but she can''t tell exactly how strange it is.


    In such a strong eye strategy, Chi Qingyu reluctantly moved his eyes and looked away.


    Even if Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu couldn''t stand his eyes, he just looked at Chi Qingyu and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, after a long time, Qingyu felt that he was listening, and the door was knocked.


    Xie Qiran takes back his sight. Chi Qingyu is relieved and goes to open the door.


    Han Jiu stands at the door and sees that Chi Qingyu is coming to open the door. His eyes can''t help looking inside over Chi Qingyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asked unhappily.


    People are standing here, even ignore her, everyone feels uncomfortable.


    Cold nine see late light feather encourage not happy, even busy way: "little green snake back."


    As soon as he was entangled in something, he felt that he was caught in his calf. Looking down, I saw the little green snake around Chi Qingyu''s calf and quickly climbed up.


    Han Jiu sees the snake crawling on Chi Qingyu''s body. He can''t help looking away from Chi Qingyu and her snake.Chi Qingyu takes out a pill from his pocket and hands it to the little green snake who has been crawling on his shoulder


    The little green snake quickly swallows the pill and shakes its head with its body.


    Chi Qingyu took back his hand, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "I found it."


    Xie Qiran nodded and got up, ready to go out.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly followed and asked, "are you going?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "no, I''ll go back to Xie''s house."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather smile, way: "that you can lend me cold nine."


    Xie Qiran head does not return to go out, "do not borrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why not borrow it? You can''t be so desperate! " Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xie Qiran was not easy to talk. Didn''t he say that he would borrow it before?


    "Why borrow it?" Xie Qiran is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to say anything to please him. He says frankly, "OK, let''s not talk about it. Hurry up and find someone. I''m going back, Han Jiu!"


    Cold nine got the order, followed by Xie Qiran left the hospital.


    Chi Qingyu watched them leave, stunned, this is the first time Xie Qiran so directly refused Chi Qingyu, before is although Chi Qingyu scared, but Xie Qiran will not be polite to promise down. This time, Xie Qiran did not hesitate, but refused without hesitation.


    Xie Qiran left, Chi Qingyu can''t be alone, and Zhang Wei is injured. Qin Ni is with him. Qin Ni''s small body is definitely impossible to take with her. So who to take with her becomes a question in her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu sneaks up the stairs. When he enters the room, he sees Xiaojing and Qin Ni lying on the table, sighing.

 Chapter 226

    Chi Qingyu walked over and knocked on the table, which attracted their attention. "Wake up, what are you doing?"


    Qin Ni straightened up lazily, glanced at the little scene lying beside her, pushed him, and said, "I don''t know what to do. I just want to lie down for a while. Unexpectedly, I''m going to fall asleep."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the cyan under her eyes and said helplessly: "you can have a rest too. People won''t run here. I''ll let yunniang take care of them."


    Hearing this, Qin Ni shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Yunniang are also busy with their own affairs. It''s inconvenient for her to come here. Anyway, I have to see the shop and take care of Zhang Weizheng."


    One is lying upstairs, and the care shop is about to go downstairs. How can she take good care of her? However, seeing Qin Ni''s expression, she is very firm. If Chi Qingyu calls Yun Niang over, I''m afraid she will still guard.


    Chi Qingyu took a meaningful look at Qin Ni and said, "OK, since you like it, just look at it. The people working downstairs are finished. You need to check it. I''m going out now. There are some things I can do. I can come back in the evening without any accident. If you don''t come back in the evening, you can clean up and go back. "


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    After Chi Qingyu went out, he found a tail behind him.


    "No, you can''t follow me." Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing sternly, and his face is full of two words -- no way.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s boring to follow sister Qin Ni. I don''t know what to do."


    "If you don''t know what to do, go back. Don''t follow Mommy. Mommy is going to do something serious." Qin Ni is not going to take her, let alone a child like Xiaojing.


    "Mommy ~" Xiaojing still wants to be coquettish, but Chi Qingyu is soft hearted.


    Xiaojing is a child, but Chi Qingyu is not a child. How can he follow such a dangerous thing? Chi Qingyu turns around, holds Xiaojing up, and then puts it back to the hospital. "Good, Mommy really can''t take you this time, and your Godfather says that he will come to pick you up later. If you leave, where can your Godfather go to find someone?"


    When he heard about godfather, Xiaojing was very excited and said with a smile, "when will Godfather come? Did you say a specific time?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t say the specific time, but I will come. You can rest assured. Go upstairs and stay with sister Qin Ni, waiting for godfather to pick you up."


    "Are you sure Godfather will come to pick me up?" Xiaojing asked again.


    Chi Qingyu must be sure to nod and say: "really."


    Anyway, when Qin Ni sees Xiaojing doesn''t go home, she will send him back, so it''s the same whether she comes or not. Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry.


    Under the persuasion of Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing finally goes upstairs, but looking back at Chi Qingyu step by step, it seems that she is reluctant to part with her.


    Watching Xiaojing go upstairs, Chi Qingyu goes out slowly.


    Out of the door, Chi Qingyu also specially looked for a corner and waited for a while. Seeing that Xiaojing didn''t catch up, he left at ease. After all, she is her own son. She knows Xiaojing very well.


    To make sure that Xiaojing won''t follow, Chi Qingyu touches the medicine bag on his belt and confirms that he has taken the self-defense equipment. Then he releases the little green snake to lead the way.


    Little green snake with Chi Qingyu, all the way west, out of the city.


    They walked in a pipe. At the first glance, they went around a thousand times. As they walked farther and farther, Chi Qingyu regretted that he had to walk with his feet because he didn''t find a horse. He didn''t know when to go.


    Just when Chi Qingyu was very regretful, a slight voice came from the front. Chi Qingyu stopped and looked ahead. At the end of Chi Qingyu''s sight, a group of horses were driving slowly towards this side.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that the little green snake was going to speed up in front of him, and suddenly stopped. He poked his head in place for a while and swam back.


    In front of Chi Qingyu, follow his feet, climb to the side of the bag at his waist, and go back autonomously.


    It''s strange to Chi Qingyu that little green snake can''t find a purpose and won''t give up. How can she think of coming back in the middle of the way?


    At the same time of Chi Qingyu''s doubts, the group of people are constantly approaching. Chi Qingyu looks around, and it''s flat. There''s not even a tree. Even if he wants to hide, he doesn''t know where to hide.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that it should be passers-by. This is the official road. There are many people coming and going, and they don''t all know her. So Chi Qingyu doesn''t care so much.


    Because the little green snake didn''t come out, it would be late. Qingyu didn''t know where to go. She squatted to the side of the road, teased the little green snake in her pocket, and said with a smile, "don''t hide in, tell me how to go. I''m standing here, and I can''t go anywhere. Isn''t it very pitiful?"


    The little green snake understood her words, leaned out her head, looked at her, and then drew back.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you mean? Can you find it? You''ll give me a definite answer. How can you learn to be a turtle without learning? "


    The little green snake put out his head again and looked into the distance. Chi Qingyu looked along the direction of his head. He saw that the pedestrian in the distance was getting closer and closer. Several of them even saw Chi Qingyu standing on the side of the road, looking towards her."You want to tell me that the person we''re looking for is in there?" Chi Qingyu asks little green snake.


    The little green snake swayed his head up and down, and then drew back. No wonder he refused to go forward. People came to his door, and he continued to go forward.


    Put the bag containing the little green snake back to the waist and put it on. Chi Qingyu straightens his clothes to make him look neat. Then he chooses a relatively large stone and sits down on the side of the road.


    As soon as she sat down like this, she attracted the attention of those people again. With the approaching of the group, Chi Qingyu could hear the voice of speaking vaguely.


    "Look at that man, what is he doing?"


    "I don''t know. Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the increasing sound, Chi Qingyu looked at the people. Some of them were on carriages, some on horseback, and some of them walked directly. In addition to the carriages, there were several cars with big boxes, which should be filled with goods. Is this a caravan?


    Chi Qingyu is puzzled in his heart. He looks at those people carefully. They all look tired with running wind and frost on their faces. At a glance, they are all sad, and none of them has a good face.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. He looks calm. He always looks at Chi Qingyu. He sees that Chi Qingyu is looking at his subordinates and is silent.


    Until they all came to the front, Chi Qingyu stood up and said to the head, "Sir, are you going to the city?"


    He watched her head all the time and pulled the reins to stop the horse. "Yes, girl, how can you be alone in this wilderness?"


    Although it''s not far from the capital, there are no families in the ten li area nearby, so it''s not too much to call it wilderness ridge.


    Chi Qingyu nodded to the man and said pitifully, "I came to Beijing to take refuge with my relatives, but I haven''t been to the capital yet. I''m almost exhausted. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know if I can give you a ride."

 Chapter 227

    Chi Qingyu''s clothes are neat, and there is no smell of dust on his body. He doesn''t look like a person who has traveled a long way. This leader has a lot of knowledge, so he can''t see that. What''s more, although Chi Qingyu doesn''t look very rich in her clothes, the material on her clothes is extremely expensive. Ordinary people are reluctant to spend that money to buy this kind of material.


    It can be seen that this girl is not a woman who goes to Beijing to look for relatives, and she is not a woman from an ordinary family. When you meet a big official in Beijing, you have to be careful when you talk.


    Although the leader didn''t want to take care of her, he didn''t think he could afford it. He looked at the people around him and whispered a few words.


    Because of his action, Chi Qingyu found that there was a man in strange clothes sitting next to the leader. Why did he say that things were strange clothes? Before he was far away, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see clearly, and he was close. Chi Qingyu''s sight was also on the leader, and he didn''t notice him.


    This is because the leader found that this man in strange clothes was not wearing common clothes, such as short robes, but compared with short robes, there was a thick belt, which almost wrapped up the whole waist. The lower part of the body was wearing pants, and the fat pants were put away at the ankles, which looked very funny.


    The man noticed Chi Qingyu''s sight, and his sharp eyes shot at him. It was not a pair of eyes that ordinary people should have, sharp, bloody, cruel


    Strong negative emotions can be seen only through the eyes. Chi Qingyu and he looked at each other for a moment. The man looked away and said a few words to the leader.


    Their voices are too small for Chi Qingyu to hear, but it can be guessed that it should be about whether to take her or not.


    If you take her with you, it will be wonderful. If you don''t, Chi Qingyu has nothing to say.


    After discussing for a while, the leader looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "this girl, we are merchants. We are not so particular about it. The carriage is filled with necessities of life. If you want to take a ride, you may have to be wronged and sit with our coachman.


    See


    is that a promise? Chi Qingyu chuckled shyly and said, "yes, just take me with you. Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome." The leader called the people at the back of the team and asked him to take chi Qingyu to the side of the carriage.


    Along the way, Chi Qingyu didn''t see any strange people.


    There was a man sitting next to the coachman. Chi Qingyu came here and jumped down to make a gesture of invitation.


    Chi Qingyu had a good look at it, and his favor for the caravan increased instantly.


    Wait for Chi Qingyu to get on the carriage. After a while, the caravan starts again.


    Chi Qingyu was tired of walking, so he would sit on the carriage, swinging his feet, not at ease.


    The coachman next to him is a young man. Judging by his age, he should be a little younger than Chi Qingyu. Maybe it''s because of Xiaojing. Now when she looks at younger people, she thinks they are younger.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Chi Qingyu took the initiative to talk to the young man.


    The young man probably didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to take the initiative to talk to him. He looked at Chi Qingyu and didn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "Hey! If I ask you something, how can I be in a daze? "


    Embarrassed, the young man scratched his head, and his cheek turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. "My name is Xiong Qi, girl. You can call me Xiao Qi."


    Xiaoqi? This name sounds very interesting. Chi Qingyu asked with a smile, "do you call this name because you rank seventh in your family?"


    Xiao Qi also said, "there is only one elder sister in my family. It''s just my father''s idea that I should have seven children. How..."


    Chi Qingyu understood, this is the heart is more than strength is insufficient.


    Can''t help but don''t laugh too openly, Chi Qingyu''s face is always with a faint smile, which makes the judge feel very comfortable.


    "Well, you don''t seem to have many children." Chi Qingyu cleverly avoids the pain of others, and chooses someone who is neither light nor heavy.


    Xiaoqi nodded, very sorry, "yes, often looking at other people''s sisters in groups, and our family is only me and my elder sister, it seems particularly lonely."


    This silly boy, if there are more people in your family, you will have to live frugally. There is still life now.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiao Qi chat for a while, Xiao Qi is a straight hearted person, but in a few words, he will explain everything.


    Their caravan comes from the south. It''s not far from here. It comes every month. Some of the caravan''s people are fixed, others are running water. Xiao Qi is running water this time.


    "I was also pulled. It seems that it was decided on a temporary basis. I was pulled to gather the number of people because of the shortage of manpower. Moreover, we had a special trip. We were on our way for two days. It was not until now that we were almost in the capital. The leader said that we had time. We didn''t have to go to the city so early, so the speed slowed down.Smell speech, late light don''t understand very much, ask a way: "why all arrived the door fast, but want to slow down?"


    If we really seize the time, shouldn''t we work hard to move forward and enter the city?


    Xiaoqi said that he did not understand it very well. He shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t know. We are all the people below. If the leader has anything to tell us, the leader will not tell us why."


    It makes sense. Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "I''m young, and I have a deep understanding of myself."


    In this regard, Xiaoqi expressed humility and said that he was just doing his part.


    When she chatted with Xiaoqi happily, the leader retreated from the front of the team to the middle, where their carriage was. Seeing that Chi Qingyu and Xiaoqi were chatting very freely, the leader asked with a smile, "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet."


    chi Qingyu laughed and took out his previous pseudonym, "my last name is Chi, my first name is murmur."


    "Late whisper?" The leader''s face was still smiling. He tasted the name and said with a smile, "it''s a good name."


    The name is really a good name, because it''s Chi Qingyu''s own name. When he used it before, many people praised it, so Chi Qingyu''s reaction to him is not strange.


    "You are welcome, sir. May I have your name, sir?" Since he has asked for his name, Chi Qingyu, as a courtesy, should also ask back.


    The leader waved his hand and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, don''t call me Mr. Chen. Those Mr. Chen are all scholars. We, who don''t know how many big characters, can''t afford this title. My name is Zhang Daniu. Just call me Lao Zhang."


    Lao Zhang? It sounds like a simple and honest name. Chi Qingyu smiles at him. They politely say a few more words, and Lao Zhang rides to the front.


    When Lao Zhang was there, Xiao Qi didn''t say a word. When Lao Zhang left, Xiao Qi was just like opening the chatterbox and saying it desperately.


    "Miss Chi, don''t look at Lao Zhang. When he''s friendly, everyone talks to you with a smile, but we are all afraid of him. When he''s angry, he''s terrible." Xiao Qi put on a straight face and pretended that Lao Zhang was angry.


    Chi Qingyu imagines it, and thinks it''s really like it. At least when he doesn''t speak, it''s like it.

 Chapter 228

    "Really, I look at Lao Zhang as if he is very gentle. Do I often lose my temper?" Chi Qingyu asked unintentionally.


    Xiao Qi nodded and said, "that''s because you just met us, Miss Chi. He lost his temper just before half a stick of incense. He scolded us bloody."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaoqi in surprise and asks, "why? Don''t I look at you in harmony? "


    "It''s like I lost my temper for a long time, so I didn''t know why I didn''t find a big shadow." Xiaoqi frowned and looked ahead, making sure no one noticed them.


    "Big brother?" Chi Qingyu doubts that it''s a strange name. It''s the first time I''ve heard Xiao Qi talk about it.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s puzzled face, Xiao Qi remembers that Chi Qingyu doesn''t know who the so-called Dasheng brother is, so he explains: "that''s the man. Did you see it when you came here? The one in the strange clothes. "


    Smell speech, late light feather came spirit, a face expect of looking at small seven, ask: "because he is not in chant scold?"


    Xiaoqi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know where I''ve been. We''ve been looking for someone for a long time, but we haven''t found anyone. When we are ready to give up, people appear again, saying that they are impatient and fall behind."


    This is really a reason. Chi Qingyu glances at the person in the distance. He looks very different from the whole caravan. To tell you the truth, in a group of people, he seems out of place. If he is not familiar with the leader, Chi Qingyu is the first to suspect him.


    However, because of his relationship with the leader, Chi Qingyu gave up his doubts. Now, according to Xiao Qi, this man has disappeared for a period of time without any reason. So what did he do during this period of time?


    Chi Qingyu was puzzled, and the more curious he was when he looked at the man, he asked Xiao Qi, "what business do you do? I don''t think your so-called big brother is a businessman. "


    "Yes Chi Qingyu''s words resonated with Xiao Qi, "when I first saw brother Dasheng, I also felt that brother Dasheng was just like those experts in the Jianghu, who came and went without a trace, and had excellent martial arts."


    When listening to Xiaoqi talking about Dasheng, he couldn''t hide his admiration and couldn''t help looking forward. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "do you admire him very much?"


    Smell speech, small seven drew back the line of sight, is very shy of scratch a head, "in fact also good, our village children all dream can become a great Xia, big born elder brother is I have seen the martial arts highest person, how many will have some admiration."


    The child is honest and upright, and Chi Qingyu''s impression of him is deepened again.


    As Xiao Qi said, the whole caravan''s journey is very slow, during which Chi Qingyu got the basic information of this big brother from Xiao Qi.


    Before Xiao Qi joined the caravan, Dasheng had already existed, and he was haunted. If Lao Zhang hadn''t brought him out, the people below would not have seen him. Together with this period of time, Xiao Qi only met him a few times.


    Brother Dasheng is indifferent to others. He won''t talk to them unless he has to. So Xiaoqi doesn''t know this big brother, and what he knows is limited.


    In the small seven mouth limited information, to Chi Qingyu here, but has the big effect. In addition to Dasheng, Chi Qingyu and Xiao Qi ask about some other people. As a result, except for some people he knows very well, he doesn''t know the rest.


    However, after a circle of sweeping down, the most suspect is the big brother.


    In this slow journey, Chi Qingyu knows what he wants to know, and finally his eyes are on Dasheng. The man is riding in front of him all the time. He never even looks back. Just like Xiaoqi said, he is very indifferent and never says a word to the people around him.


    At the gate of the city, the sky has already shown the color of dusk, a group of rich colors, shining in the sky of the city. Chi Qingyu has never seen the capital so seriously, and he did not praise: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi said with a smile: "Miss Chi is really the first time to come to the capital. This kind of scenery is not the best. We went to Jiangnan before..."


    Speaking of the scenery, Xiao Qi couldn''t listen to it and talked about a lot of things. Chi Qingyu is a good listener. He listens quietly and says two words from time to time.


    When entering the city, the guards at the gate made a routine inspection. They seemed to be familiar with the caravan and were still greeting.


    Although they were familiar with him, the guards were still a little scared when they looked at him. Even when they looked at him, they chose to avoid their sight.


    Chi Qingyu can see clearly. She takes a look at brother Dasheng''s big back and can''t help thinking that she should have asked Qin Ni about their body shape.


    After negotiating with the bodyguard, they entered the city.


    After entering the city, Lao Zhang drove behind and asked Chi Qingyu, "Miss Chi, where are your relatives? Let''s see you off."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I''ll just go there myself! Gather at the fork in the road ahead and I''ll get off there. "Lao Zhang looked in the direction he pointed out and said, "it''s downtown. If you get lost, it''s not good. Let''s take you there."


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s incomparable enthusiasm, Chi Qingyu is also embarrassed to refuse. He can only choose a street according to his memory and let them go. Then he gets off at an alley where no one seems to be.


    After she gets off the bus, Xiaoqi takes advantage of Lao Zhang''s inattention and tells Chi Qingyu where they are staying, saying that they will stay there for half a month. If Chi Qingyu is idle and bored, he can go to play with him.


    Chi Qingyu wrote down the address and told Xiao Qi that he would go if he had a chance.


    After seeing off the caravan, Chi Qingyu starts to find the way home. She has to forget where she is pointing at them.


    Chi Qingyu turns around in the street for a while and finds that he has not found his way back. Fortunately, there are still scattered pedestrians on the road, who can find people to ask for directions.


    However, after asking the way, Chi Qingyu''s head became bigger. After this, she turned out to be very far away from Xie''s house. If she walked back, she didn''t know how long it would take.


    Looking at the direction of passers-by, Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly. Even if it''s a long way, she has to go back. Who makes her rich enough to have her own carriage.


    It''s always hard to walk alone on the road you haven''t taken.


    Chi Qingyu looked up at the sky and counted the stars as he walked.


    The biggest harvest here is the starry sky at night. In her time, if she wanted to see the stars at night, she had to go to the countryside or deep mountains.


    When you come here, whenever you want to see it, you can see it when you look up.


    Yes, it''s an era without pollution. Thinking of his own era, Chi Qingyu sighed again.


    After sighing, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and finds a carriage in front of him.


    Maybe it''s too serious to be distracted. When the carriage came, Chi Qingyu didn''t know. When he saw it, he stopped in the middle of the road.


    Many passers-by would look at the carriage and point, but the people on the carriage, unaffected by this, still stopped there.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know the carriage. When passing by, he leans to the side.


    As she passed the carriage window, she heard her own voice.


    "Chi Qingyu."


    Since coming to the capital, Chi Qingyu has been using a pseudonym, not many people know her name, so when he just heard the name, Chi Qingyu was still stunned.


    When she realized that it was her name, a familiar face came out of the window of the carriage.


    "Mr. Xie?" Chi Qingyu looks at the knife like cheek in surprise and doesn''t understand why he is here.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "get on the bus."


    This time, Chi Qingyu didn''t hesitate, quickly climbed on the bus, and was tired of walking. It happened that someone wanted to go back, which saved her trouble.


    After Chi Qingyu got on the bus, he found that the interior of the car was very dark. When he lifted the curtain, he could see the outline clearly. As soon as the curtain was put down, there were really five fingers missing behind him.


    Her impression of the carriage was the luxurious carriage Chi Qingyu had seen at first, so she thought it should be bright in the carriage. Even if it wasn''t, it wouldn''t be like this. She couldn''t see it

 Chapter 229

    After Chi Qingyu entered the carriage, he sat there quietly and did not speak.


    And Xie Qiran is the same. In the spacious carriage, there are only two people breathing steadily. There are voices coming in from time to time outside the carriage, but it doesn''t affect the silence in the carriage.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu feels that it''s impossible to continue like this. She is about to be suffocated by the atmosphere.


    "Well, why are you here?" Chi Qingyu finally opened his mouth and asked Xie Qiran.


    The people in the dark seemed to move. The friction of their clothes made a slight noise, but they didn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to open his mouth, so he is embarrassed and silent.


    Although he knows that Xie Qiran is a person with that kind of character, Chi Qingyu would like to rush up to him and beat him up every time he meets this situation, so that she can see what''s in this person''s mind.


    However, the fact is that even if there is a thief''s heart, there is no thief''s courage. He can only stare at a dark shadow and gnash his teeth.


    Maybe Chi Qingyu''s gnashing of teeth is too loud, which makes someone realize that the person Chi Qingyu has been staring at moves.


    Chi Qingyu held his breath in an instant. He thought Xie Qiran was going to do something. As a result, he just moved. There was no following. Chi Qingyu was helpless.


    "I said," what are you thinking? " Chi Qingyu still didn''t hold back and opened his mouth again.


    Xie Qiran still doesn''t pay attention to her. Chi Qingyu can see that he suddenly raises his hand and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Chi Qingyu came closer to see what the man was doing.


    Keeping the center of gravity, Chi Qingyu probes, but just stands firm, Chi Qingyu suddenly shakes at her feet. Without any preparation, she just falls forward.


    In a hurry, Chi Qingyu reaches out to grab something and wants to maintain his stability. However, he doesn''t hold anything. When Chi Qingyu thinks he is going to fall like this, something soft catches him.


    Light fragrance into the nose, no expected pain, but a soft. Chi Qingyu is stunned, reaches forward and grabs a piece of soft cloth.


    "Oh." The ear spreads a light smile, this next Chi light feather thoroughly understands, oneself is what circumstance.


    It turns out that the direction of the impartial fall is exactly where Xie Qiran is sitting. That is to say, it should be where Xie Qiran is sitting. In other words, Chi Qingyu thinks that what is soft is not that in the carriage, but that Xie Qiran is soft.


    Embarrassed, Chi Qingyu reaches for a place to support himself. Then he stands up. He just turns his hand around and touches the person''s clothes.


    In the case of Chi Qingyu''s embarrassment and abnormality, Xie Qiran''s voice rings in his ear again, "it''s not enough to throw yourself in the arms, are you seducing me?"


    It turns out that Chi Qingyu is looking for a place to let go. From time to time, he touches Xie Qiran. It seems that he feels like nothing. It''s very similar to what those women did when they seduced people. That''s why Xie Qiran said this.


    Realizing what he had done, Chi Qingyu put his hand back behind him and hesitated: "look I didn''t mean to. Can you help me up? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran unexpectedly laughed, in the dreary carriage, spread low laughter, surprised late light feather incoherent, "don''t, don''t, don''t laugh!"


    Xie Qiran restrained his laughter and reached out to pull Chi Qingyu, who was leaning most of his body against his arms. Chi Qingyu couldn''t prevent it. At this moment, the whole person was leaning against his arms and could even feel his temperature.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now I''m not throwing myself in the arms, am I As soon as he said this, Chi Qingyu wanted to slap himself. What he said was totally distorted by Xie Qiran!


    "Well, I took the initiative." Chi Qingyu hasn''t had time to explain. Xie Qiran says this sentence. He doesn''t know how to go on if Chi Qingyu is stuck in his throat.


    Chi Qingyu raises his neck and finds Xie Qiran''s chin in the dark, then looks up.


    "I said," why don''t you let me go first? "


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak, just holding Chi Qingyu''s hand tighter. Chi Qingyu was so fast that he couldn''t breathe. He could only raise his hand and squeeze out a gap between them.


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die!" Chi Qingyu clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    Xie Qiran laughs twice, and the blazing breath sprays on Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu only feels that his cheek is hot and frightening, and he opens his face awkwardly.


    Xie Qiran loosens his hand a little. Chi Qingyu can breathe slowly and breathe normally. Chi Qingyu is ready to stand up, but he finds that Xie Qiran''s hand is still on his waist.


    Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "thank you."


    "Well?" Cold but with a lazy voice, in Chi Qingyu''s ear.


    Chi Qingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "can you let me up?"


    Smell speech, is a light smile again, "you get up, I didn''t stop you."


    You didn''t stop, but with your hand there, how would she get up? This person is Chuai understand pretending to be confused, Chi Qingyu clenched his teeth, reached out to grab the man''s hand, and then straightened up.Just straighten up this movement, just do half, was Xie Qiran brush stopped.


    It''s not stopped? Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "is this an invitation from Mr. Xie?"


    Anyway, everyone is shameless. Since you like to play, I''ll have a good time with you. Chi Qingyu doesn''t bother to work hard to sit up, so he just lies on his body like he has no bones.


    Because close to, Chi Qingyu obviously felt Xie Qiran''s body stiff for a while, but it was only a short time. Xie Qiran quickly recovered to nature, and held Chi Qingyu in his arms naturally, and said with a smile: "yes, is Chi Qingyu interested?"


    It''s not doctor chi or Chi Qingyu, but miss Chi. He shouts at Miss Chi in his solemn voice. For some reason, Chi Qingyu can''t help shaking. He feels goose bumps all over his body in an instant.


    Aware of the action of the person in his arms, Xie Qiran raised his mouth in the dark, "how? Are you too excited to speak? Well, if you don''t know what to say, don''t listen to me. "


    In his tone, it seems that he really wants to say something that Chi Qingyu can''t guess next moment. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Chi Qingyu shakes his shoulder and interrupts: "it''s almost OK! Addicted? Come on, let me up. "


    Xie Qiran chuckled, but did not let go, "wait, let me hold for a while."


    Such straightforward words, listening to Chi Qingyu''s ears, are like teasing.


    "Hello, Hello! There''s nothing to hold! Let go now. " Chi Qingyu is a little worried. He is afraid that this man will hold on to what he said.

 Chapter 230

    Xie Qiran did not respond to her, and his strength did not decrease. It seems that he did not intend to let go.


    Chi Qingyu is worried and suddenly raises her head. She doesn''t know that Xie Qiran''s chin is right on her head. With this, she bumps into her head directly.


    "Dong!" Without warning of the impact, two people at the same time.


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand to cover his head, "what are you so hard?"


    Xie Qiran covered his chin with a wry smile, "what else can I do? Chin, your head is hard enough."


    "It''s killing me!" Chi Qingyu holds Xie Qiran''s arm and stands up. This time, Xie Qiran doesn''t stop him and helps him stand up.


    "Let no one hurt you."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather just ready to retort, brain suddenly surfaced just picture, think, or swallow that sentence back, don''t tangle.


    "Forget it, I don''t know if my head will leave scars." Chi Qingyu rubs his head helplessly.


    Xie Qiran laughed angrily at her words, "do you think my jaw is an awl? Can I hurt you? "


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said: "although there is no injury, it will also swell. Don''t think that you can avoid responsibility without injury."


    "Oh Xie Qiran said with a smile, "then tell me, you hurt my jaw, how do you take responsibility?"


    How can Chi Qingyu admit that he bumped it? He joked: "it''s you who moved the hand first. The cause is you. Of course you are responsible."


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to be so unreasonable. He didn''t know Chi Qingyu''s virtue, but he could see it clearly at this moment, "OK, you can cheat me! I really should let Xiaojing have a look. Her mother is playing tricks like this. "


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "don''t worry, Xiaojing knows what his mother is like. Don''t try to destroy my image in his heart."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran just wanted to ask you what image you still have in his heart. He found the shadow in front of him and stood up abruptly. He moved back reflexively, "how?"


    Chi Qingyu gathered a little further and said, "I didn''t find out just now. Are you swollen here?"


    With that, Chi Qingyu reaches out to touch Xie Qiran''s cheek. Xie Qiran moves quickly and covers his face before Chi Qingyu, saying: "no, your illusion."


    Chi Qingyu: "illusion?"


    If he doesn''t dodge just now, Chi Qingyu still believes this, but he dodges, doesn''t he just don''t want her to know? All like this, Chi Qingyu still believes his words, that is, there is a ghost.


    "Come on, let me see if it''s swollen." Chi Qingyu firmly reaches out his hand and wants to pull Xie Qiran''s hand away. However, Xie Qiran''s power is not what she can pull away.


    After a while of stalemate, Chi Qingyu had no choice but to withdraw his hand and sat down next to him, "can you tell me how your face is swollen? Got hit? No, your martial arts can beat you very little, right? Is that being drugged again? But I don''t have the impression that any medicine can make my face swollen. "


    Chi Qingyu''s series of conjectures don''t hold in Xie Qiran, and Xie Qiran doesn''t answer her, and keeps silent in the dark carriage.


    Without an answer, Chi Qingyu is not angry. He sits there and stays in the dark for a long time. His eyes are more or less adapted. So Chi Qingyu can see Xie Qiran''s general condition now.


    Sitting there, he said nothing. Although he couldn''t see his expression clearly, Chi Qingyu believed that Xie Qiran must be cool and expressionless. If you can''t see the expression, there is another advantage, which may be that Xie Qiran''s air conditioner is willing to selectively ignore it.


    "You''re a real face." Chi Qingyu sat by and waited for a while, and found that this man was really tolerant, and still didn''t say a word.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help poking Xie Qiran''s clothes. Feeling Chi Qingyu''s action, Xie Qiran grabs her hand and says with a smile, "what do you want to do? Do you insult me? "


    Again? Although he knew that he couldn''t see his eyes in the dark, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help staring at him. "I think you are a hooligan today. Is it hopeless?"


    Xie Qiran chuckled and released Chi Qingyu''s hand, "here it is."


    This has changed the topic, so that Chi Qingyu can''t react. The person who was sitting beside her has got up and walked out of the carriage.


    Chi Qingyu thought of the outline he saw in the dark and quickly followed, "wait a minute, you let me see your face!"


    However, Xie Qiran''s figure has disappeared outside. Chi Qingyu looks at the empty gate of Xie''s house and looks at the coachman, "do you see your master?"


    The coachman glanced at Xie''s house and said, "I''m in."


    As expected, he is a martial arts expert. Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly and walks into Xie''s house in a hurry.


    There is no one in the house, only the servants on duty are still on guard. When they see Chi Qingyu, they will say hello politely. Along the way, Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran several times about the news, and gets a negative answer.It seems that Xie Qiran has gone back to the house in an unusual way, but no one in the house has seen him.


    Back in the yard, the door of Xie Qiran''s room is closed, and it''s obvious that the person is not there. Chi Qingyu walks over and knocks on the door twice, but doesn''t respond.


    Now Chi Qingyu understands that Xie Qiran''s face is very heavy. He would rather bear it than let Chi Qingyu have a look. It seems that it doesn''t hurt enough.


    Since she''s not here, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the leisure to look for her. After all, she has a long way to go today. She goes back to her room, washes a little and falls down to have a rest.


    Before falling asleep again, Chi Qingyu kept thinking about whether he had forgotten something important. However, he couldn''t remember it and finally decided to think about it tomorrow.


    A good night''s dream. When Chi Qingyu opened his eyes, it was already bright outside.


    Last night, I had a good rest. Chi Qingyu got up early. He went to the backyard to see the patient''s condition first. It seems that everything is OK. The man is guarded by Angelica sinensis. Chi Qingyu is also at ease. By the way, she entrusts Chu girl to Angelica sinensis. Chi Qingyu goes out of Xie''s house with peace of mind.


    All the way out of Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu doesn''t remember what he forgot until he sees Xiaojing in anger at the door of the hospital.


    When I see Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu knows that it''s broken. He forgot such a treasure here.


    Although he felt that he was doomed, Chi Qingyu was still calm on his face. He walked over with a smile and asked Xiaojing, "I said why I didn''t see Xiaojing today. Why are you so angry here? Did someone bully you? "


    Xiaojing raises his hand to stop Chi Qingyu''s grasp, and says angrily, "Mommy, you are bad! The good Godfather will come to pick me up! I didn''t even see anyone

 Chapter 231

    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu feigned anger and said, "what! It''s too much for you to stand us up! I''ve decided that we should go back to our own house and sleep tonight instead of going to Xiefu, OK


    In the face of the trap Chi Qingyu dug, Xiaojing did not hesitate to open, and his tone was more angry, "I don''t want it! I''m going back to Godfather! Mommy, you are the worst! Wuwuwu... "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that this guy started to cry, but at the same time, he realized how much he hurt Xiaojing this time.


    To tell you the truth, Chi Qingyu didn''t remember that Xiaojing was still in the hospital last night. After all, she was so tired that she almost fell asleep.


    It''s good to remember to wash, not to mention thinking about Xiaojing. In Chi Qingyu''s mind, Xiaojing should have been picked up long ago. Did Xie Qiran pick her up and not send someone to pick her up?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu pushes the pot on Chi Qingyu again, "Xiaojing, listen to Mommy''s explanation! Mummy doesn''t really remember. Mummy thought your Godfather would come to pick you up! If Mommy knows that he didn''t send someone to pick you up, Mommy must be the first to arrive! Mommy swear


    Her vows didn''t seem to have any effect on the children. Xiaojing didn''t stop crying. Not only that, she cried even louder.


    In the early morning, Xiaojing was crying at the door, obviously the influence was not good. Chi Qingyu picked up Xiaojing, walked to the inner room, and said in a low voice: "Xiaojing is good! Mommy really didn''t mean it


    However, Xiaojing can''t hear a word of Chi Qingyu''s words and still insists on crying.


    Chi Qingyu is helpless, but it is her fault. She can''t convince Xiaojing through education, so she can only coax her slowly.


    Xiaojing''s cry is very loud. Qin Ni upstairs is shocked. She runs down to see what''s going on. When she sees Chi Qingyu holding Xiaojing there to coax her, Qin Ni can''t help but go over and say a few words.


    "Light feather, what''s the matter with you? Why did you leave Xiaojing in the store last night? " As soon as Qin Ni came up, she began to question her teacher.


    Chi Qingyu was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you later. How''s Zhang Wei?"


    Qin Ni shook her head and said, "it''s all skin injuries. I can''t move today. I''ll let him lie upstairs and have a rest."


    Smell speech, late light feather nods, way: "let him have a good rest these days, don''t worry about the thing in the shop."


    Qin Ni nodded, and her eyes fell on Xiaojing. Because they were talking about Zhang Wei just now, and obviously ignored him, Xiaojing''s cry became louder and her mouth was wide open, as if the wider she was, the louder she would cry.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly pressed his forehead and said with a smile: "Xiaojing doesn''t cry. After a while, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food, OK? Mommy will buy you whatever you want! "


    Smell speech, Xiao Jing''s cry slightly lowered the volume, but still cry.


    Seeing the effect, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "then you won''t cry. Mommy will take you shopping. What you want!"


    The cry is smaller. Chi Qingyu smiles. He says that the child is really easy to coax. He says a few good words and answers what Xiaojing wants. Xiaojing happily explains Chi Qingyu''s exchange terms and stops crying.


    Qin Ni, who has witnessed everything on one side, smokes from the corner of her mouth. She thinks that Xiaojing will not be a good host when she grows up.


    He coaxes Xiaojing well. Chi Qingyu wants to send Xiaojing to play elsewhere. As a result, Xiaojing doesn''t want to go. It seems that he suffered from yesterday''s loss and is unwilling to stay away from Chi Qingyu today.


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu really can not, can only take him around.


    "Let''s go up and see Zhang Wei." Dragging a follower, Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni go upstairs.


    According to Qin Ni, Zhang Wei is just suffering from some skin injuries, which doesn''t get in the way. However, Chi Qingyu is worried that those people are too hard at work, causing any internal injuries, so he decides to go and have a look for himself.


    In this regard, Qin Ni did not say anything, because she knew Chi Qingyu''s medical skills. If she said there was no problem, there was really no problem.


    Therefore, it is also very good for Chi Qingyu to make a diagnosis.


    Chi Qingyu''s diagnosis is no different from Qin Ni''s, but it seems that there is an extra layer of protection, which makes people feel at ease inexplicably.


    After watching Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu goes downstairs with a follower. Although he encountered yesterday''s incident, he has to do business with this one. Zhang Wei was injured. He couldn''t apply medicine or help him run errands. That night, Qingyu came by himself. Although he was not used to it and was in a hurry, he could deal with it by doing more.


    This busy, is busy all morning, at noon, Qin Ni came downstairs to help will help, when not busy, go up to take care of Zhang Wei.


    As soon as she went upstairs, aunt Qin and yunniang came. They came with a box lunch. Knowing that Zhang Wei was injured, they took the initiative to deliver the meal. At the moment when they saw yunniang, Chi Qingyu only had two words in his heart: it''s over.


    Since they knew that Zhang Wei was injured last night, they must have known that Xiaojing didn''t go back to Xiefu and lived in the hospital.


    Sure enough, when Yun Niang''s eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, she suddenly became cold. Chi Qingyu shrank his neck and felt that he couldn''t keep the head on his head."Chi Qingyu!" Almost biting his tongue to call out his name, Chi Qingyu shakes his body and pulls out the follower behind him.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "that''s a misunderstanding. I can explain it."


    Yunniang doesn''t care whether she can explain it or not, it has happened, and it happened in front of her eyes. Yunniang only believes what her eyes see. She puts her lunch box aside and walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu conditionally retreats. Xiaojing is pulled by her and also retreats.


    Seeing this, yunniang frowned, stopped and looked at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing is good, go and play."


    Xiaojing originally wanted to leave the battlefield, but Chi Qingyu held him down, "Xiaojing, tell yunniang quickly, you have already told mummy, it''s not my fault."


    Smell speech, small scene looks up at Yun Niang, a pair of pitiful appearance.


    Yun Niang sees this condition, suddenly fire, crouch down body, embrace small scene. Yun Niang does it by herself. Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to say anything more. She just lets go and looks at her shield falling into other people''s hands.


    After seizing Xiaojing from Chi Qingyu, yunniang put him aside, gently touched his head and said with a smile: "go, play by yourself."


    After getting rid of Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing has no scruples and nods to yunniang. At the moment yunniang turns to teach Chi Qingyu a lesson, she immediately changes her face and sticks out her tongue to Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 232

    Watching the cunning kid leave, Chi Qingyu wants to catch the kid and ravage him. However, there is still a big problem waiting for her. Chi Qingyu thinks that she is going to be ravaged by yunniang before she pulls him over.


    "Yunniang..." Chi Qingyu learns from Xiaojing and pretends to be poor with yunniang. It''s a pity that Yun Niang doesn''t eat this at all, and directly ignores Chi Qingyu''s expression.


    Looking at the approaching yunniang, Chi Qingyu can''t help but think of the pain of those days and scream.


    Aunt Qin looks at Yun Niang''s skillful packing Chi Qingyu. She can''t help but wonder. She takes Yun Niang''s lunch box and goes upstairs to pack things for dinner.


    After aunt Qin has finished cleaning up, Chi Qingyu is finally let go by yunniang. The newly born Chi Qingyu holds his arms and sits at the table with a face of grievance.


    Xiaojing sees mummy''s expression, and knows that Granny Yun must have made great efforts, so that''s why. Gloating at Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing wants to laugh and has to bear it. In desperation, she has to cover her mouth and sit there.


    He thought carefully, how could Chi Qingyu not see through? He glared at him. Chi Qingyu threatened in a low voice: "dare to laugh at me, I won''t go shopping for you in a moment."


    When he heard about the threat of shopping, Xiaojing wanted to laugh, but he could not help it. Who let Chi Qingyu develop him into a gourmet.


    The conversation between the two people is very common, so in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just what mother and son are whispering.


    It''s a long time since Chi Qingyu had a meal made by yunniang. Chi Qingyu is very comfortable. After eating, she goes downstairs conscientiously to be her doctor. Xiaojing and yunniang are upstairs with Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly becomes silent. What she said to Chi Qingyu this morning is all. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her, Chi Qingyu guesses that it should have something to do with Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei is always in a daze. Even if someone walks around the room, he doesn''t respond. So even if Qin Ni is taking care of her upstairs, it''s estimated that Zhang Wei doesn''t know that someone is taking care of her.


    After busy in the morning, the afternoon becomes idle. Chi Qingyu has nothing to do but read the meeting medical books, and no guests come in. For this, Chi Qingyu is very bored.


    Xiaojing in yunniang''s education, has been isolated from him for a short time, so just in time, save late light feather to find a way to buy things for him. It''s just that Chi Qingyu thinks it''s good, but Xiaojing doesn''t think it''s good. He tries to come down and go shopping with Chi Qingyu.


    In the evening, Chi Qingyu is just about to take Xiaojing back. He finds a carriage at the door of the hospital. The coachman, Chi Qingyu, is very familiar with the man who brought her and Xie Qiran back last night.


    Seeing him, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and asks, "where''s your master?"


    The coachman looked at the curtain behind him and said, "the master is waiting for you inside."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu glanced at the curtain and said, "is it still black inside?"


    The coachman looked at Chi Qingyu inexplicably and said, "it''s dark now..."


    It''s dark, so it''s normal for the carriage to be dark, isn''t it? Chi Qingyu knows that the coachman is going to say this. He smiles and doesn''t ask.


    Chi Qingyu picked up Xiaojing and said with a smile, "come on, your godfather is coming."


    As soon as her voice fell, the curtain opened from the inside, and one of them bent over and looked at the two people outside.


    Xiaojing saw him, excitedly waved, broke free from Chi Qingyu''s hands, and stood on the carriage, "Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran catches Xiaojing and touches his head with a smile. He says in a soft voice, "Xiaojing, yesterday my godfather forgot to send someone to pick you up. Are you angry with my godfather?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not angry. It''s all mommy''s fault. She lied to me. Godfather didn''t say that he would come. Next time if no one comes to pick me up, I''ll learn to be smart and go back by myself. Godfather, do you agree?"


    Xie Qiran naturally said good, see Xiaojing so sensible, Xie Qiran is very pleased.


    However, Xie Qiran is gratified, and Chi Qingyu is very dissatisfied. She jumps on the carriage, grabs Xiaojing''s arm, and asks: "how can we not care with godfather, but with Mommy? Isn''t Mommy good to you? "


    Xiaojing only felt chilly behind, and said with a dry smile, "it''s not because Mommy is good to me, so I have higher expectations for Mommy, so I have higher requirements. Can''t Mommy see it?"


    to tell the truth, Chi Qingyu hasn''t seen it yet, but she can see that Xiaojing is more and more talkative.


    He rubs Xiaojing''s hair angrily, and rubs the top of his hair disorderly.


    After Chi Qingyu''s hands leave his head, Xiaojing reaches out and touches his hair. He finds that his hair is in a mess. He can''t help looking at Xie Qiran.


    In the face of Xiaojing''s pathetic eyes, Xie Qiran waved helplessly and said, "come in."


    Xiaojing goes in with Xie Qiran, and Chi Qingyu naturally wants to go in. Lift up the curtain, and Chi Qingyu finds that it''s not like last night. It''s dark. Xie Qiran is sitting beside him, and then he''s tidying his hair.Seeing this, Chi Qingyu came close to him and jokingly said, "isn''t Mr. Xie not touching yangchunshui? How can I even tidy my hair? "


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and asked, "is it strange?"


    "It''s strange." Chi Qingyu replies impolitely. She always thinks that Xie Qiran is the kind of person who can stretch out his hand in clothes, open his mouth in food and make his own hair. I''m sure she hasn''t tried it.


    Xie Qiran smiles. Instead of refuting Chi Qingyu''s words, he directly proves himself by his actions. He skillfully makes Xiaojing''s hair. In Chi Qingyu''s surprised eyes, he makes the coachman turn back.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu was still surprised by Xie Qiran''s technique. Suddenly he heard Xie Qiran say, "do you know the identity of the man you brought back?"


    Men? Chi Qingyu looks up at Xie Qiran and asks, "which man?"


    Xie Qiran How many men do you think you''ll bring back? "


    This is embarrassing. Chi Qingyu really didn''t think of a man for a while. This will make Chi Qingyu remember who that man is because of the irony of Xie Qiran''s words.


    "You said that, why? What did you find out? " Chi Qingyu doesn''t feel surprised. After all, Xie Qiran is the kind of person. If you want to control everything in your own hands, especially when you enter Xie''s house, you must find out the origin.


    As for Chi Qingyu''s attitude, Xie Qiran was not surprised. He continued the previous topic, "I ordered someone to check, but nothing was found."

 Chapter 233

    "No?" Chi Qingyu studies Xiaojing''s new hairstyle with a smile. He doesn''t take Xie Qiran''s words to heart. "Maybe it''s a little guy, so you can''t find it."


    Listening to her words, Xie Qiran knew that this person didn''t trust his words at all.


    "If it is a small person, it must be able to find out, such as this can not find out, most of them are dangerous people." Xie Qiran is not angry, slowly explained.


    After hearing this, Chi Qingyu was puzzled. He looked at Xie Qiran strangely and asked, "why? It''s dangerous if you don''t find it? "


    She didn''t say that Chi Qingyu had asked someone to check Xie Qiran a long time ago, but nothing could be found out. However, although Xie Qiran acted decisively, he didn''t look like a dangerous person, so Chi Qingyu was very dissatisfied with this.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu is thinking, but looking at her eyes, he knows that this person is questioning his own words.


    "Did you send someone to look me up?" Xie Qiran thought of something and asked Chi Qingyu directly.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect Xie Qiran to be so direct. He didn''t react for a moment.


    "The person you are looking for is not very good either. When Han Jiu finds out, he sends some silver directly to let him go back to recover his life. So all the things you know about me at that time were revealed to you by me on purpose."


    Chi Qingyu


    She felt that she didn''t want to know the truth, because it was cruel. However, Xie Qiran doesn''t know Chi Qingyu''s heart at the moment. He explains in great detail how the man Chi Qingyu sent was discovered and sent back.


    It''s all about details. It''s very clear that Chi Qingyu wants to hit people.


    "Did I look at my performance at that time? Although I couldn''t find out exactly, it didn''t look like a bad person?" In the end, Xie Qiran summed up what he said and asked Chi Qingyu if he felt this way.


    Chi Qingyu is speechless. On the one hand, his mind is guessed correctly. On the other hand, he doesn''t understand what Xie Qiran means.


    "Are you wondering why I said that?" Xie Qiran seemed to see Chi Qingyu''s mind again and said with a smile, "I said before, your expression is all written on your face."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and asks, "can you understand the look on my face?"


    Xiaojing shakes his head and says that he can''t understand it. He gets a positive answer. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran again and says with pride, "come on, you are just fooling me. It''s not so easy to see."


    Xie Qiran has said this many times, and Chi Qingyu has refuted it many times, so Xie Qiran knows that she won''t believe it. If she doesn''t believe it, it''s all right, so that she won''t get rid of this habit. By then, Xie Qiran really can''t understand anything.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qiran is no longer entangled in this topic, "whether I can understand it or not, anyway, I''m talking about your heart, right?"


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth was hard, but he insisted on retorting: "no, I always think you are a bad person, insidious and cunning!"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and glanced at Chi Qingyu. Although he was smiling, Xie Qiran''s eyes were cool and made Chi Qingyu shiver.


    "Why? Don''t look at me like that. I''m telling you the truth. You don''t want to kill people. " Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing over and holds him in his arms.


    Xiaojing looked up at the mummy behind him and said, "mummy, even if you are afraid of godfather, you can''t use me as a shield."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu patted him on the head and said angrily, "Mommy, this is to protect you! What a shield! Is mommy that kind of person? "


    Xiaojing wants to say yes, but she is still in Chi Qingyu''s hands. As the saying goes, people who know current affairs are heroes, so Xiaojing still chooses to nod her head obediently, "so it''s like this. Should I thank you, Mommy?"


    Chi Qingyu hugged his head, covered his mouth and feigned anger: "no, you can close your mouth, I''ll thank God!"


    Xiaojing covered his mouth


    Seeing that the mother and son are making trouble together again, Xie Qiran reluctantly pulls Chi Qingyu''s hand and rescues Xiaojing from the talons. "Let''s get down to business first. This man is not simple. I don''t agree to let him continue to live in the mansion."


    "Leng Yu just started to cure his leg, but now we have an agreement to save his leg..."


    Xie Qiran shook his head decisively and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you nod your head and agree, I''ll try to find a way right away. I won''t hurt his hair."


    The key to his words is that everything can only be done after Qingyu agrees.


    Look at Chi Qingyu again. Although she trusts Xie Qiran''s words, it''s just Xie Qiran''s guess. Chi Qingyu doesn''t feel that he is such an honest and trustworthy person, but within his ability, Chi Qingyu doesn''t mind finishing it.


    So for Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu is still a little melancholy.


    "He has just been treated here. Maybe we can delay for a few days? When his bath at this stage is finished, we''ll move him out again? " Chi Qingyu wants to persuade Xie Qiran in a tone of easy discussion.Xie Qiran was just worried about their safety and wanted to let the man move out earlier, but later Qingyu said this, and her eyes were very firm.


    Xie Qiran knew that even if she said no, she would find a way to make herself say yes. Instead of wasting that time, she would just as well comply with her wishes.


    "OK, you just keep watch these days and let him finish quickly. I''ll help you find a place. As soon as the first round of medicine bath is finished, someone will send him out." Xie Qiran is not ambiguous. Now that he has recognized what Chi Qingyu said, the next arrangement is to say well, so that Chi Qingyu will not feel compassion again.


    When Chi Qingyu''s opinion is adopted, she doesn''t ask for so much. For the things Xie Qiran told her, she answers casually, because she knows that when it''s time, even if Chi Qingyu doesn''t act, Xie Qiran will remind her.


    Because of Xie Qiran''s actions, Chi Qingyu has developed some unconscious habits. For example, now that he clearly needs to remember something, piansheng places his hope on Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t realize this, and is teasing Xiaojing happily. Xiaojing doesn''t get tired of it, but the carriage is so big that he can be caught no matter where he hides. Instead of doing those useless things, it''s better to let Chi Qingyu make trouble for a while. If it''s enough, she''ll be safe.


    On this point, Xiaojing and Xie Qiran reached a consensus. They did not stop her and let her play for a while.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t respond to Xiaojing. It wasn''t long before he was interested in Xiaojing.

 Chapter 234

    In front of Chi Qingyu, patience always pays off, so when the carriage arrives at Xie''s house, Xiaojing moves quickly and jumps out of the carriage without looking back. Chi Qingyu can''t catch up with him.


    "Hey! What are you doing running so fast? No one''s chasing you. " Chi Qingyu wants to stop Xiaojing, who is running fast. However, Xiaojing runs away like a runaway wild horse.


    As soon as I got to the school, I couldn''t catch a glimpse of other things


    Xie Qiran smiles and looks very proud. "I don''t teach people easily. Xiaojing is the first one I teach."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran with suspicious eyes, "according to what you say, I want to doubt the credibility of you, or take Xiaojing to go further. After all, you just said that you are not a good person."


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrows, eyes fall on Chi Qingyu, asked: "when did I say that?"


    "Just now in the carriage, didn''t you say that the unidentified people are doomed to be bad people?"


    As for Chi Qingyu''s skill, Xie Qiran had to accept it. He jokingly said, "although I don''t mind you saying I''m a bad guy, I didn''t say that people with unknown identities must be bad guys. If you think so, it''s right, but it''s not what I said."


    Tut, unexpectedly began to play word games with her. Chi Qingyu took back his sight lightly and looked at the gate of Xie''s house unintentionally. "Forget it, I don''t want to play these word games with you. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Xie Qiran didn''t stop her either. He watched her get out of the carriage and followed her.


    "I don''t play any word games. If you think too much, I''m just stating the facts again." Xie Qiran''s legs are long. Even Chi Qingyu''s walk is very fast, he can easily keep up.


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "please be quiet. I don''t want to hear your voice."


    Xie Qiran was aggrieved. Although he didn''t show it on his face, his eyes crossed with a touch of loss, which made Chi Qingyu worried! I don''t mean that. I just want to be alone, OK? My young master Xie? "


    Similar to the coquettish tone, like a touch of wind, gently across Xie Qiran''s atrium, Xie Qiran nodded, said with a smile: "yes."


    Seeing that Xie Qiran agreed, Chi Qingyu speeded up and left the right and wrong place.


    This time, Xie Qiran didn''t catch up and stayed in the same place.


    Until Chi Qingyu''s figure disappears in the yard, Xie Qiran''s smile on his face converges. He glances at the dark vegetation beside him and says, "how''s the matter going?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a dark shadow came out of the grass and knelt down in front of Chi Qingyu. "Back to my master, I have found a residence in the suburbs and can move there at any time."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "find more people to stare at. If you have anything, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes


    The man in black disappears in the dark. Xie Qiran looks at the direction of Chi Qingyu''s disappearance and frowns.


    He is still not at ease with that man. Although he knows that Chi Qingyu will make such a decision, Xie Qiran still has to be well prepared.


    In addition to that man, there is also the girl Chu who lives in the backyard. Although Xie Qiran has not asked why the girl Chu lives here, he has made a lot of things clear.


    Chi Qingyu''s reaction to Luo Yunshu has proved something in disguise. Although there is no exact evidence yet, Xie Qiran knows that what he believes now is the fact.


    Xie Qiran stood in the same place for a while, used the cold wind of the night to sort out the thoughts in his mind, and finally showed a smile of satisfaction before he continued to move forward.


    When he came back to the yard, the light in Chi Qingyu''s room was gone. It seemed that he was really resting.


    For Chi Qingyu, it should be a good night to sleep, but for Xie Qiran, it''s a sleepless night.


    In Xie Qiran''s sleeplessness, Chi Qingyu had a good sleep. When he got up, he remembered what Xie Qiran said last night and went to the backyard.


    Since Chi Qingyu explored the man''s treatment last time, Danggui has been in the backyard. It seems that he is interested in how to treat the man.


    When Chi Qingyu arrived, he happened to see a servant girl coming out of the room with water.


    "Have you started the medicine bath yet?" Chi Qingyu asked the maid.


    The servant girl nods, "already soaked half an hour, still have half an hour to end."


    According to Chi Qingyu''s prescription, it''s very difficult to remove the remaining poison. You need to take a medicine bath three times a day, plus the medicine you take orally, for a total of seven days. If you can completely remove the remaining poison in seven days, it''s excellent. If you can''t, you have to think of other ways.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the wide open door and said, "go ahead, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The servant girl gave a gift and retreated. Chi Qingyu watched the servant girl go away and turned to enter the door.


    Probably because of the hot water, the room is surrounded by immortal Qi. Chi Qingyu listens to the sound of water flowing from the inner room, stops in the outer room and shouts: "Danggui!"Danggui is adjusting the temperature inside. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, he says, "ah! I''m here. "


    He quickly wiped off the water stains in his hands, and Danggui went out from the inner room. Chuchi Qingyu stood outside, wondering, "how did you come?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "I''ll see how the effect is."


    Smell speech, angelica said with a smile: "since it is doctor Chi''s medicine, it must be useful, obviously, there are still some left in the body, it will take a few more days."


    To be expected, Chi Qingyu nodded and continued to ask, "does he have any abnormal performance?"


    Ask this one is to ask the illness, two is to test whether this person really and Xie Qiran said.


    Danggui didn''t know Chi Qingyu''s meaning. He shook his head straightforwardly and said, "it''s nothing different. He has a strong desire to survive. He tries his best to cooperate with us. Even if it''s pain, he still sticks to the past."


    In fact, compared with Xie Qiran''s time, the amount of that medicine was much clearer, but it also hurt. In fact, the medicine is not detoxification, but at the same time, it stimulates his legs, which is more helpful for his recovery.


    Chi Qingyu adjusted the dosage by herself, so she knew what kind of pain it was, such as ten thousand ants eating the heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    This kind of pain, Chi Qingyu accidentally tried, anyway on her, she can''t bear. This man is really tolerant. As the saying goes, if he can bear it, he will achieve great things. No matter why he appears there, Chi Qingyu knows that he is extremely human in terms of his desire for survival.


    Even if Xie Qiran doesn''t say it, Chi Qingyu knows that this person is not simple, but now that he has been put forward so directly by Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu thinks that he really should pay attention to it. After all, it is related to the safety of many people.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at his angelica and waved to him. Then he pointed to the outside and said, "you get it here first. I''ll go to see girl Chu."

 Chapter 235

    Leave the man''s room, in walking a few steps, is Chu wench''s room, this meeting her door is closed, also don''t know what is doing.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and knocks on the door twice, waiting for the people inside to open the door.


    However, after waiting for a while, no one was found. Chi Qingyu knocked twice again, but no one answered.


    Chi Qingyu thinks of meeting Chu girl last time. She drags her injured body around and thinks that she won''t run out again? The body is on the move, ready to find someone.


    She just turned around and heard the sound of opening the door. She turned around and found that it was girl Chu. She was looking at Chi Qingyu with an alert face.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at girl Chu, then looks into the room through her and asks, "how did you get up? What about the maid


    Seeing that the visitor was Chi Qingyu, Chu let go of her hand holding the door, put down her guard on her face, turned and walked back, "now that I can go down to the ground, I won''t trouble others. I''m a servant girl myself. I''m not used to letting others serve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, this reason can''t be refuted by Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu enters the room, and is preparing to follow the girl Chu to continue to go in. Then he hears the voice of the girl Chu, "close the door."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at the open door and the room with the closed window. He asks, "it''s so dark in this room. Why don''t you open it to breathe?"


    Although the mouth said words of comfort, but Chi Qingyu still thought, it''s better to open the door.


    Her kindness, listen to in the ear of Chu wench, is bullshit, didn''t answer the words that Chi Qingyu said, Chu wench directly entered the inner room.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly followed and said with a smile, "how''s your wound?"


    The last time the medicine, Chu girl''s body wound has been scarring, and today to see her convenient action, should be a lot better.


    "It''s OK, but I still have some pain after walking for a long time. Besides, there''s nothing uncomfortable about it." What Chu wench said is similar to what Chi Qingyu expected.


    Into the inner room, Chu girl half lying on the bed, left hand stretched out, looking at the familiar action, probably think Chi Qingyu is to give her pulse.


    Since people have done this, Chi Qingyu is not good either. He says that he is not here to feel the pulse, so he sits down and feels the pulse for Chu girl.


    Generally speaking, the recovery was good. Chi Qingyu took back his hand and said with a smile, "you are almost recovered now, but the scars need to leave some traces, but I have a special ointment to remove them as much as possible."


    Smell speech, Chu wench takes back a hand, way: "don''t need, isn''t what Qian Jin big miss, don''t so care about these, you come today, not just feel a pulse for me?"


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Chu girl is very smart. How can she be defeated by Luo Yunshu?


    On second thought, Wang Yingying, Biyi, Chu wench, and Qin Ni, who are not intelligent women, seem to be defeated when they meet Luo Yunshu. From this point of view, we have to say that Luo Yunshu has great charm.


    At the same time, Chi Qingyu was serious and said, "I said before that I would help you find your child, so now I need your cooperation and tell me about some plans of Biyi."


    "Plan?" Chu girl sneers a way, "I am just a chess piece in her hand, only obey orders to act, even if it is what plan, she also can''t tell me, what do you want to know?"


    Chi Qingyu thought that he could get something useful, but seeing Chu girl''s attitude, I''m afraid she really doesn''t know anything.


    After a few more questions, Chi Qingyu was disappointed and stood up, "OK, that''s all for today. If you think of anything, you can tell someone to tell me."


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Chu girl quickly stood up, and showed her teeth in pain when she was involved in the wound. But she still insisted on holding Chi Qingyu, who was about to go far away, "wait!"


    Chi Qingyu turns around and looks at the girl Chu, wondering, "what else


    Chu girl nodded, released late light feather, supported the pillar beside, way: "I want to go with you."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu smiles and asks, "do you know where I''m going? Just want to go with me. "


    Chu girl shakes her head, firm eyes have been looking at Chi Qingyu, "don''t you want to revenge Biyi? Take me with you. Can''t you help me? "


    Revenge Biyi? Chi Qingyu feels funny. Zhang Wei hasn''t been found out yet. If it is found out, she is the murderer behind the scenes. Chi Qingyu will not let her go. But it''s not clear yet. Chi Qingyu''s goal is very simple. It''s Luo Yunshu.


    Chi Qingyu starts to smile and looks at girl Chu, saying: "I''m not interested in Biyi. What I want to revenge is Luo Yunshu."


    Chu wench Leng next, facial expression some trance, but soon, her eyes recovered clear, also firm look to Chi Qingyu, "it doesn''t matter, you revenge who all have nothing to do with me, I just want to find my child."


    Looking at such Chu wench, the late light feather suddenly remembered that sentence, for the mother is just. Because the children, before the firm belief, also become not so indestructible.Chi Qingyu raised a smile and helped Chu girl to go back, "since you have opened your mouth, I won''t refuse. Your body needs to be conditioned for a few days. If you can walk normally, come to me again."


    Holding Miss Chu to sit down, Chi Qingyu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since I said this, it must be true, so these days, you''re very well healed."


    Miss Chu nodded and said, "if there''s anything I need, you can tell me."


    It seems that I can''t wait to help. Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "OK."


    Chi Qingyu knows that the reason why Chu girl is so cooperative is that she wants to find her child. It''s not safe for the child to be in Biyi''s hands one day. Besides, Biyi has already laid hands on her. It''s hard to say whether the child can survive.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t tell girl Chu. After all, what girl Chu thought was the child, and the power that the child gave her probably occupied most of her power to survive. Let her know that her power may have disappeared, so how can she continue.


    Pacify the Chu girl, Chi Qingyu comes to the man''s door again. He is ashamed. Up to now, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what the man''s name is and hasn''t asked angelica.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the door for a while. Danggui came out. Seeing Chi Qingyu guarding the door, he said with a smile, "I thought you were gone."


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the basin in his hand and said with a smile, "how can I wait for you? Are you finished?"


    Danggui looked at her hand along her line of sight and said with a smile, "it''s done. Now I''m going to pour the water. Do you follow me?"


    knowing where the water is, Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "where''s the maid?"


    Danggui glanced at the room and said, "inside, I''m massaging him."


    Massage is required by Chi Qingyu. Try to relax men''s muscles, which are good for later rehabilitation.


    Since it is to do their own arrangements, Chi Qingyu is not good at the servant girl, nodded, said: "let''s go."


    Angelica walked in front of me and asked, "you don''t say a few words on weekdays. Why do you want to have a special chat with me today?"


    From the words of Danggui, Chi Qingyu felt a strong sense of complaint and looked at the person in front of him with a funny smile. "I''m not asking you to show your superb medical skills. Why don''t you like it?"

 Chapter 236

    Danggui naturally is not happy. He knows that Chi Qingyu is much better than himself in medical skills. When he says this, he is either teasing himself or laughing at himself. Of course, Danggui naturally chooses the former.


    "I''m not happy. I used to be your patient, but now I''m completely my patient." Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu discontentedly.


    Chi Qingyu blinked his eyes, looked at Danggui with a smile and said, "I''m training you. You need to understand my good intentions"


    for her skill of opening her eyes and telling lies, Danggui is also very helpless. "Will your conscience not hurt when you say this? Even if it''s Xiaojing, I don''t think I''ll believe you. "


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it true that I did something heinous? Why do you have to bury me one or two? "


    Danggui snorted and said, "it''s not a heinous thing, but it''s too cunning. We can''t prevent it by doing something."


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "I think you are praising my intelligence."


    Angelica sinensis


    He finally knew with whom he had recently learned his master''s cheekiness. It was true that he who was close to Zhu was red and he who was close to Mo was black.


    "Hello, Hello! What''s that look on your face? Doubt it? " Chi light feather see Angelica speechless looking at himself, funny asked.


    Danggui has been too lazy to look at her. She takes back her eyes and looks forward. "If you have anything to say directly, why do you bother to call me out?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at Angelica sinensis helplessly and said, "you asked me to finish the bedding in front of you. You''re telling me this. Can''t you?"


    Danggui shook his head and said, "no, when you finish, it''s time for me to be afraid."


    Chi Qingyu: "don''t make me so terrible. I''m not terrible at all, OK?"


    "Not good." Danggui shook his head and said with a smile, "I would rather treat you as a terrorist than look at you without fear. After all, I have seen how you treat guests."


    Danggui said that he should have treated Xie Qiran at the beginning, but Xie Qiran and these people are not the same. At the beginning, they caught Xiaojing first, and then they went to help treat the disease. Naturally, this kind of person is more fierce.


    In addition to Xie Qiran, the guests he met later, didn''t Chi Qingyu have a good attitude?


    Chi Qingyu, who felt very good about himself, made a review of himself, and then found that Danggui had misjudged himself. He looked at Danggui with an understanding attitude and said, "I know you are jealous of me, just don''t hear what you said at the moment."


    Danggui speechless looking at Chi Qingyu, found that only a few months no see, this man''s face is really thick, almost to the point of no one can rival.


    "Come on, don''t lie. I have something to tell you." Chi Qingyu ignored the expression of angelica, put away the tone of joke, said solemnly.


    Smell speech, angelica also accepted facial expression, way: "what? You said


    Chi Qingyu repeats to Danggui what Xie Qiran and himself said last night. At first, Danggui is just listening as a story. Later, he frowns somehow.


    "You''ve been taking care of him for some time, but what''s his name?" Chi Qingyu sees Danggui frowning and thinks that Danggui is thinking of something.


    Danggui pursed his lips and said: "in fact, it''s not particularly clear. It''s just that he knows his sex. When I say how to call him Lao Luo, he asks me to call him Lao Luo."


    "Lao Luo?" Chi Qingyu drew the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re really not polite. Do you depend on the old to sell the old?"


    Danggui glanced at her and said, "speak seriously."


    Chi Qingyu replied solemnly: "I''m very serious. We treat him, but we don''t want to say that his name is really given to us. He''s really very defensive."


    "He is not only defensive, but also extremely sensitive. The slightest movement in the room can attract his attention. I thought he would stay underground for a long time, so his senses would be more sensitive than others. But with the elimination of the remaining poison in recent days, his breath will become more and more obvious."


    "Oh? Is he a practitioner? " Chi Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Danggui nodded and said, "I''m afraid my martial arts are not low."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu think of someone, face still keep a smile, "and Xie Qiran compared to how?"


    Danggui raised her eyes, looked at her and said, "master''s martial arts is naturally better."


    The result is still not as high as Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu was relieved and patted Danggui on the shoulder, saying: "in this case, we can rest assured of the treatment. You all say that he is no better than Xie Qiran. Besides, he is still lame. He just wants to do something. With Xie Qiran, what are we afraid of?"


    Angelica sinensis


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable to say that he is arrogant because of his favor. Without the support behind Xie Qiran, how can Chi Qingyu be so relaxed?


    Angelica had no choice but to smile bitterly, "that''s what I said, but I think what the master said is reasonable. I''d better do what he said. After this course of treatment, send the patient out."


    When listening to Danggui''s treatment, Chi Qingyu was very interested in her behavior and finally learned her professional language, so he nodded and said, "OK, listen to you. If there''s no problem these days, I''ll send you away."Angelica nodded and said, "I''ll keep it these days. I''ll try not to have any problems."


    Once they have a decision, they will not waste time.


    Chi Qingyu said goodbye to Angelica sinensis and went to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he received the news that Zhang Wei woke up. Hearing that Zhang Wei wakes up, Chi Qingyu goes upstairs to see the injured patient.


    When Chi Qingyu pushes the door in, Zhang Wei is drinking porridge, but the so-called porridge is that he is lying, while Qin Ni takes good care of him and feeds him.


    When I went in, I saw this scene. Chi Qingyu blinked and said with a smile, "did I enter the wrong door?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ni turns her head and sees Chi Qingyu standing at the door with a smile on her face. She stares at her and says, "Why are you here now? Many guests have come before. They all left when you are not here."


    Chi Qingyu said with a shy smile: "there''s something wrong in the house. It''s delayed. What''s the matter with Zhang Wei?"


    Hearing his name, Zhang Wei raised his eyes, looked at Chi Qingyu with dry eyes, opened his chapped lips and whispered, "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Chi Qingyu was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s all like this. How hard is it to reply?"


    Zhang Wei put away his smile and said seriously, "I don''t have a hard tongue. I''m really OK."


    As soon as he said this, Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything. Qin Ni couldn''t help it. She patted him on the head and said angrily, "I can''t say it clearly. It''s OK. I think it''s OK for you to see the king of hell."


    As soon as Zhang Wei is attacked by Qin Ni, he doesn''t dare to speak. He looks at Qin Ni pitifully and wants to win sympathy.


    Chi Qingyu is amused. Seeing that Qin Ni wants to be soft hearted, he quickly adds a fire. "That''s all. If we''re not here, are you going to stand up and look at the shop downstairs?"


    With this, Qin Ni''s face changed, and Zhang Wei also realized Chi Qingyu''s intention. He looked at Chi Qingyu hopelessly and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Boss, I sacrificed for the shop at least. Will your conscience hurt when you say this now?"


    Chi Qingyu naturally shook his head and said, "No


    Zhang Wei


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu really didn''t want to speak for himself, Zhang Wei sighed and said, "OK, it''s my bad luck. Who let me meet such a unscrupulous boss?"


    Chi Qingyu has said before that Qin Ni is very similar to her, especially in the aspect of protecting short comings. After hearing Zhang Wei slander Chi Qingyu, he doesn''t need Chi Qingyu. Zhang Wei is knocked twice by Qin Ni.


    Zhang Wei raised his hand in pain. With this movement, he pulled the wound and showed his teeth. "You really have to do it!"


    Qin Ni held his hand and regretted that she had done so much, but on the face of it, she was still strict with her education. "It''s said that you should be more peaceful, but you have to make trouble. If it wasn''t for light feather, you wouldn''t know where your body is!"


    See Qin Ni is really angry, Zhang Wei immediately soft down, "yes, I know wrong, should not contradict! Ai Ai! Don''t cry, Xiao Ni


    Seeing Qin Ni''s tears streaming down, Zhang Wei was worried. "No, I didn''t say anything. Why did you cry?"


    With this, Qin Ni cries more fiercely. Zhang Wei has no choice but to ask Chi Qingyu for help.


    Chi Qingyu looks funny and shakes his head mercilessly, indicating that he can solve it by himself.

 Chapter 237

    Chi Qingyu''s hopelessness makes Zhang Wei despair. He looks at Qin Ni at a loss and doesn''t even know how to say comforting words.


    He that pair of flustered appearance, late light feather sees in the eye, very happy.


    I don''t know how long later, under the comfort of Zhang Wei''s soft voice, Qin Ni''s mood finally stabilized. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m just happy!"


    Happy still shed tears? Zhang Wei felt that this woman was really strange, but he didn''t dare to say it out. He could only nod his head and said with a smile, "just be happy, as long as you don''t cry, everything is easy to say."


    Seeing that he was too frightened, Qin Ni couldn''t help laughing, "if this time it will kill you, we don''t know where to find such a useful person to come to see the shop."


    Smelling speech, Zhang Wei showed his teeth again, but this time he was angry, "how can I say that''s what I''m doing?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what else do you think you can do?"


    Zhang Wei


    Now it''s Zhang Wei''s turn to cry. He cries over and over about Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni''s ruthlessness, and over and over again criticizes that he shouldn''t do his best for the hospital. Anyway, what he says shows that he regrets.


    Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni listen so silently. Until Zhang Wei says that he is tired, Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni and says, "since he is so tired, let''s let him go back to rest."


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. I''ll go down now and ask someone to carry him back."


    Ignoring Zhang Weimu''s expression, Qin Ni stands up and goes out.


    Seeing that she was really going out, Zhang Wei panicked and said, "ah! no Are you serious? I''m kidding


    Wen Yan, Qin Ni stopped and looked back at him, "you are a patient, we have to respect your meaning, otherwise you will say the boss is harsh."


    "No, you don''t have to respect my meaning at all. You can even ignore my meaning." Zhang Wei couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that the two women seemed to be taking themselves seriously, he clamored for mercy.


    Seeing that she was almost amused, Qin Ni looked at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, don''t tease him. Just wake up and let his mood go up and down. After all, it''s still patients. It''s not good for us to do this."


    Zhang Wei thinks you still know that it''s not good. Originally, I want to make complaints about it. But when I think about the experience, Zhang Wei still left his words in his mouth and didn''t say it out.


    With Chi Qingyu''s words, Qin Ni doesn''t tease Zhang Wei any more. She goes back to the bed and says with a smile, "can I have a good porridge now?"


    Zhang Wei nodded obediently. He was too clever.


    Seeing his clever appearance, Qin Ni bent her eyes with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the two people''s interaction in his eyes, and said with a smile: "you look like an old couple."


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    Zhang Wei''s mouth of porridge has not been drunk down, he was scared by Chi Qingyu''s words, choked out.


    Qin Ni slaps Zhang Wei''s back without expression, looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "are you kidding me?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think I''m joking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Qin Ni has nothing to say.


    Zhang Weishun was angry. Just as he wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Chi Qingyu, "OK, I''m kidding. When Zhang Wei wakes up, I want to ask you something. Do you remember what the people who came in that day looked like? "


    The topic turned to business, Zhang Wei is not good to care about those, frown for a while, said: "are some very popular face, to say remember, so many people, I can''t remember, but I remember a person, especially tall, standing in the crowd is very conspicuous, although he stood at the back of the crowd, but I still saw him at a glance."


    Heard that this tall man, Chi Qingyu eyes a bright, because she thought of someone, even busy way: "you think carefully, that person what characteristics?"


    "Characteristics?" Zhang Wei''s brow is more and more wrinkled, and Chi Qingyu is also nervous. If Zhang Wei can think of something, it will prove that the person is the one Chi Qingyu thinks of, and things will be easier to do.


    For a long time, Zhang Wei''s eyebrows loosened and the corners of his eyes turned up. "I remember that the man was wearing strange clothes. A group of people were wearing short robes, but the man was not. I can''t remember exactly what he looked like, but he was different from other people."


    His words undoubtedly confirmed the idea in Chi Qingyu''s heart. Chi Qingyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "your enemy, I really want to find it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile: "this man is very confident. He doesn''t even change his clothes. I met him face to face. He doesn''t seem to know me, so he''s here for you this time?"


    Zhang Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t do me wrong. I have no great ability to provoke such a powerful person."


    Think about it. Zhang Weiping is always in the hospital. Most of the people he comes into contact with are his neighbors. How can he provoke such people.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and said to the two humanitarians, "I''ll go out first. Xiao Ni, you look at the shop. If you can''t get busy, close the shop temporarily. Take good care of Zhang Wei. He can''t move now."Qin Ni nodded, put the bowl aside and asked, "where are you going?"


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said: "there have been too many things recently, and many things have exceeded our expectations. I''ll go to Xie Qiran and ask him to help find out the man and ask who wants to destroy us."


    When she heard that she was going to find Xie Qiran, Qin Ni was relieved, and her look relaxed. "Be careful on the road."


    "Well, I know."


    Out of the hospital, Chi Qingyu did not go to Xie Qiran for the first time, but went to another place.


    Chi Qingyu is not familiar with this place, but he has come to zuixianlou several times.


    Most of the people who come to zuixianlou are men. Of course, there are some women, but they will dress up and block their faces symbolically.


    Chi Qingyu is not the first time to come here. Every time she is swaggering and dressed in elegant women''s clothes, people can''t ignore her gender.


    Chi Qingyu enters the Zuixian building as if no one else. A little brother comes to him. Chi Qingyu takes out some silver and says, "I want to see your boss."


    Smell speech, small two elder brothers originally smile to stretch to silver of hand slowly of take back, small two elder brothers a face regret of see to Chi light feather, way: "sorry this girl, during the day our boss''s wife don''t see outside class, if you have something to ask boss''s wife, still wait for the evening to come back."


    Chi Qingyu took out some silver and said, "I want to see your boss."


    The younger brother still shakes his head with a firm expression. It seems that the landlady of zuixianlou is very good at training the people below.


    Then Chi Qingyu took out a few pieces of silver, and the people nearby couldn''t see it any more. They all persuaded Chi Qingyu to give up, saying that the landlady had rules and didn''t want to see her.

 Chapter 238

    Chi Qingyu ignores them and takes out the silver from his pocket, making his eyes jump.


    "You don''t have to worry about what they say. I just want to see the landlady. You can take these shadows, but you have to ask whether the landlady wants to see me or not." See small two elder brothers have been indifferent, late light feather stopped to take silver action, changed a way to solve.


    At the moment, the silver placed in front of the younger brother naturally makes him excited, but after all, the order of the landlady is the order of the landlady. If he doesn''t obey, he may not be able to keep the job. The younger brother is very tangled.


    Chi Qingyu looked at his tangled face and stepped back. He said, "well, you can tell the landlady that if someone wants to see her, just tell the landlady that the silver is yours, OK?"


    Smell speech, the small second elder brother doubted of saw late light feather one eye, ask a way: "you say really?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his right hand and swore, "I swear, what I said must be true."


    Since Chi Qingyu''s words are all here, how can he not give away the free silver? He put away the silver from the table with a smile and said: "girl, please sit and wait a moment. I''ll go now. But I can say that it''s in front of you. The boss''s wife can''t see you. It''s not up to me to decide. Don''t play tricks on me at that time."


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly and said, "I know. Go ahead."


    The second little brother took the silver and left happily. Chi Qingyu sat down on the wooden chair beside him, waiting for the second little brother to bring news to him.


    The second little brother went quickly and came back quickly. Chi Qingyu didn''t have enough time to have a cup of tea, so he came back. He didn''t know where the silver he had been holding before, so it seemed that he had been put away.


    After searching in the crowd, the second brother fixed his eyes on Chi Qingyu, who was sitting down. He ran over with a smile and said, "girl, our landlady invites you in."


    Smell speech, late light feather smile, get up to follow small two elder brothers to go in.


    Little two elder brothers take chi Qingyu to walk in, while walking gossip, "girl, but know our boss?"? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that if you were an acquaintance, I''d like to... "


    "Not familiar." Chi Qingyu interrupted him and said, "I''m not familiar with your landlady, but I only have a few sides."


    Smell speech, small two elder brothers strange to see a Chi light feather, still want to ask what, but see Chi light feather''s face write stranger don''t enter of facial expression, with before talk with oneself of time, very different person.


    After all, the little second brother of the restaurant will still look at his face. Knowing that Chi Qingyu has no intention of talking to him, he takes his questions back and doesn''t ask any more.


    Take chi Qingyu to the backyard and walk into a Qingshiban road that Chi Qingyu has never entered before. The younger brother quietly leads the way in front of him. Chi Qingyu walks all the way and looks at the scenery nearby. He notices that the plants planted on both sides of the road are very asymmetric. I don''t know why.


    In principle, symmetry is beautiful, so this road seems to be a little obedient, but looking at the look of the little second brother, it seems that he has been used to such strange things.


    Chiyu is silent. There''s no reason for him to follow him.


    After this road, there is an independent house, which should be the landlady''s residence.


    The younger brother stood in front of the door and said with a smile, "girl, I''ll see you here. The landlady is waiting for you inside."


    Finish saying, the head also don''t return of walk, late light feather looking at small two elder brothers walk far, ponder for a while, just stretch out a hand to knock on the door.


    The door rang three times before the bell came out. It was the sound of boss Qin walking. Chi Qingyu put down his hand and quietly waited for boss Qin to open the door.


    After a while, the door opened. Boss Qin, dressed in red and leaning on the doorframe, looked at Chi Qingyu standing at the door and said with a smile, "this girl, you are really capable."


    Smell speech, late light feather implicit smile way: "boss Qin flatters, carve insect small skill just."


    The next moment, boss Qin took away the smile on his face, reached out to catch Chi Qingyu''s collar at a very fast speed, pulled forward and said: "where is the antidote?"


    Hearing the anger in her words, Chi Qingyu patted her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss Qin. When you ask me what I want to ask, I will definitely give you the antidote."


    As soon as his voice fell, a gust of wind swept his ears. Boss Qin looked at Chi Qingyu angrily, pressed his right hand on the window behind him, and said, "you really have courage."


    "If I don''t have some courage, I don''t dare to come here alone." Chi Qingyu is still smiling. No matter what the expression of boss Qin is, she keeps her own rhythm.


    Boss Qin is very angry, but he knows that he will beat people. Maybe he can''t get the antidote. After staring at Chi Qingyu for a while, he can only take back his hand and straighten his clothes. He says, "if you have any questions, ask quickly."


    Chi Qingyu patted his collar without ink, and said frankly: "a caravan entered the city the day before yesterday. If I guess correctly, the caravan people are living in zuixianlou now?"


    Smelling speech, boss Qin turned around and looked at Chi Qingyu strangely, "there are not so many caravans going in and out of the city, and there are also so many caravans cooperating with zuixianlou. How can I know which one you are talking about?"Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "when I came back to the city the day before yesterday, I happened to run into this caravan. Their leader told me that zuixianlou is their destination. The leader is a middle-aged man. Others call him Lao Zhang. Is boss Qin still impressed?"


    Boss Qin''s half narrowed eyes moved and looked at Chi Qingyu, "I don''t remember. To meet the caravan, it''s all the following things. As the boss of zuixianlou, if I want to take care of such trifles, I''m afraid that the zuixianlou doesn''t have to continue to drive."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Chi Qingyu looked at boss Qin with great interest and said with a smile, "boss Qin, you have performed very well since I raised the question. If it wasn''t for some reasons, I might believe what you said."


    "So you don''t believe me?" Boss Qin looked at Chi Qingyu impatiently and said, "since you don''t believe me, don''t ask. Give me the antidote and you can go."


    It''s very easy to hear her talk. Chi Qingyu smiles, picks up his bag hanging on his waist and says, "originally, the poison I gave you is colorless and tasteless, and it won''t happen in a short time, but you''ll find yourself poisoned before you can make a cup of tea. Do you know why?"


    Boss Qin naturally doesn''t know, but even if she doesn''t know, she can''t show it, because Chi Qingyu obviously has a trap waiting for her to get in.


    However, it''s not that she doesn''t speak that this matter can be solved. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Chi Qingyu continued: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. The thing is that I did it. How can I not know why? In fact, what I give you is not poison, but poison. This kind of poison has a very strange characteristic, that is, every... "


    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaoqing out of the bag and makes him lie quietly on his shoulder, smiling at boss Qin. As the smile on Chi Qingyu''s face became more and more bright, boss Qin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Boss Qin, who had been languidly standing there, gradually bent down, and then the whole person knelt on the ground, looking at Chi Qingyu in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand innocently and said with a smile: "I told you earlier that this Gu is special. If you don''t cooperate with me, then I can only..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu restrained his smile and looked at boss Qin solemnly, "it can only make you feel what pain is."

 Chapter 239

    When he comes out of zuixianlou, Chi Qingyu also gives a cold sweat. However, after patting the bag on his waist, Chi Qingyu shows an unpredictable smile and goes home with a brisk pace.


    After tossing about in zuixianlou, Chi Qingyu went back at night. Xie Qiran didn''t come back, but he saw Danggui, which is rare to see in the outer courtyard.


    "What are you doing here when you don''t take care of patients in the backyard?" Chi Qingyu sees him squatting on the edge of the grass looking for something and goes to ask him.


    Danggui was startled by Chi Qingyu''s sudden appearance, and sat on the ground directly. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly pulled people up and said, "what are you looking for? Concentrate on that. "


    Danggui quickly got up, took a look at Chi Qingyu and said, "looking for medicine, I read the medical books today. We have neglected the medicine of activating collaterals and meridians. I''ll find it out and show you whether it can be added to the prescription."


    Smell speech, late light feather also came to interest, way: "what medicine? Can I find it here? "


    "Yes, I planted it here last year. If the servants are not busy, they should still be here."


    However, light feather said squat down for a long time, and began to find Angelica medicine.


    Busy for a long time, Chi Qingyu stood up first and said: "no, it must have been cleaned up. Don''t look for it. If you have time, it''s better to have dinner."


    Danggui wants to stick to it again. He is pulled up by Chi Qingyu and goes inside.


    "Pack up, let''s eat, and I''ll tell you some good news later." Finally, he pulls Danggui away from the place. Chi Qingyu lets him go and pats the soil on his body.


    Danggui is still thinking about the medicine in his heart. He doesn''t pay attention to what Chi Qingyu says. He just nods his head and goes inside.


    Chi Qingyu washes, changes his clothes, and goes to find Danggui. But Danggui doesn''t find it. Instead, he sees a muddy scene.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu called.


    Dirty Xiaojing turns around and sees Chi Qingyu. Instead of running over as usual, he turns around and runs away.


    Chi Qingyu saw him run away, a little confused, reaction, people have disappeared.


    What''s this kid doing? This is Chi Qingyu''s first thought. Although he doesn''t know what he''s doing, there must be a demon when something goes wrong. Chi Qingyu remembers everything and chases him in the direction of running.


    If you want to say that Xiaojing''s footwork is more and more powerful, Chi Qingyu chased for a long time to see the little boy''s shadow, and finally lost it.


    Xiaojing is missing in the backyard. Chi Qingyu looks around in the backyard, but he doesn''t see anyone. He has no choice but to ask the people who live here.


    Then the girls in the two rooms said they didn''t see Xiaojing and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Chi Qingyu ran around again and didn''t see anyone, so he didn''t bother to look for him. Anyway, he could meet him when he was having dinner. Then he would catch him and see where he could go.


    Chi Qingyu, who wanted to be beautiful, changed the route and went to a place to eat, ready to catch a turtle in a jar.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu ignores one thing. This turtle has a backstage, and she has nothing to do with it.


    When he sees Xiaojing standing behind Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu knows that this little guy must have made trouble again. If he has no shame in his heart, he won''t hide here.


    Chi Qingyu sits down beside Xiaojing. Xiaojing immediately jumps up, runs to Xie Qiran and acts like a coquetry, "Godfather! I want to sit here! "


    Xie Qiran took a look at the position on the other side of him, then glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "good."


    Chi Qingyu just looked at Xiaojing and did the other side of Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran looked at himself and asked, "do you want to sit here?"


    Chi Qingyu


    How can she sit in the past, ignoring Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing with compassion, waiting for him to come and tell the truth.


    However, Xiaojing not only doesn''t come over, but also keeps away from Chi Qingyu''s eyes. Looking at him like this, maybe he''s in trouble. Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t sit here. He wants to catch people in front of him and ask him what''s going on.


    However, Xiaojing is very clear that in the face of Xie Qiran, even if Chi Qingyu wants to ask something, he has to take it into consideration, so Chi Qingyu does not embarrass him, but stares at him.


    Xiaojing has been staring at him for a long time. He frowns and looks at Chi Qingyu quietly. Then he takes it back again and again.


    Chi Qingyu ate almost, put down his chopsticks and said: "Xiaojing."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu in panic, and the frightened eyes seem to be afraid that Chi Qingyu will go next moment.


    Seeing his look, Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "are you full?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "not yet, not yet!"


    Looking at his appearance, I don''t know whether he is really hungry or not. Chi Qingyu opens his eyebrows and sits peacefully, saying, "OK, you eat quickly, I''ll wait for you."Hearing Chi Qingyu say that he is waiting for him, Xiaojing is more flustered. He looks at Xie Qiran in his eyes.


    Xie Qiran received the message of Xiaojing asking for help, but he didn''t speak and sat there calmly.


    Seeing that the godfather didn''t save himself, Xiaojing could only save himself. He pointed to Xie Qiran and said, "Mommy! I''ll sleep with Godfather tonight! "


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran glances at Xiaojing and nods.


    Between Xie Qiran nodded, late light feather originally loosened eyebrow, wrinkled again, "are you sure?"


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu and raises his eyebrows. "Why not sure?"


    It seems to be certain. Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran has connived at Xiaojing to this point. This is really bad. Chi Qingyu stood up and said, "I think we need to talk about it."


    Xie Qiran also stood up and said, "yes."


    Then they walked out of the room, out of the sight of the crowd, and along the deserted corridor.


    "What did Xiaojing do today?" Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran has always sent someone to follow Xiaojing, so he asks directly.


    Xie Qiran is not surprised. After all, she is Xiaojing''s biological mother. After living together for so many years, she must be the person who knows Xiaojing best. Even he feels Xiaojing''s abnormality today, let alone Chi Qingyu.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s settled." Xie Qiran picked some easy words to say.


    I don''t want to tell her what happened. I just want to tell her that it''s settled. This person is really funny. Chi Qingyu stops and says, "Xiaojing is my son."


    Xie Qiran stopped in front of her and nodded: "yes, my son, too."


    Chi Qingyu chokes. He seems to have forgotten to say that he has done one. But these are not the key points. The key point is what Xiaojing has done. As a mother, she has the right to know.


    "That''s not the point. The point is what he did. I always have the right to know, right? How can I accept that if you don''t tell me what he did, just tell me it''s ok? " Chi Qingyu nearly walked away, and his voice became impatient.


    However, even if it is such a late light feather, Xie Qiran or calm looking at her, said: "whose son is not the point?"


    Chi Qingyu


    She felt as if she had been teased. Chi Qingyu suppressed her anger and said, "while I can still speak well, please tell me seriously what Xiaojing has done?"


    Xie Qiran raised his hand. He was very tall. When he raised his hand, he directly met the lantern on the corridor.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a fight between children. Do you want to take part in it?" Xie Qiran said lightly.


    Fighting? No wonder she runs so fast. Chi Qingyu thinks that if she finds out, she will be beaten. That''s why she runs so fast.


    Think about the Xiaojing you saw before. He didn''t hurt himself. Since he didn''t hurt himself, he must have hurt others. Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "what did he do to others?"


    "It''s not heavy, but the child doesn''t know how to endure pain. He''s making a lot of noise. He came to the door. You weren''t at home at that time." Xie Qiran took out the wick from the lantern and continued, "but the matter has been solved. Xiaojing doesn''t dare to be close to you because he has hurt his foot and applied medicine. If he is close, he is afraid that you will smell it."

 Chapter 240

    "Hurt?" Chi Qingyu raised a little worry between his eyebrows.


    "No harm, angelica showed him, the medicine is also his application, there should be no problem." Xie Qiran didn''t want Chi Qingyu to worry about this, so he chose to tell the truth.


    Chi Qingyu felt relieved after hearing this. After all, it was Angelica that saw it. She still trusted Angelica''s technology.


    Now that he knows the truth, Chi Qingyu will not be able to take the little guy back to educate him. It is estimated that he will not go back with him.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, "do you really want to sleep with him later?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well."


    Young man, brave, Chi Qingyu did not tell Xie Qiran some bad habits of Xiaojing sleeping, just meaningful patted him on the shoulder, said: "good luck to you."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, "have what problem?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head with a smile and said, "no problem. I''ll go back first. You go and wait for Xiaojing."


    Finish saying, late light feather head also don''t return of walk, leave Xie Qiran in situ, a face suspicious cloud.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu accidentally stepped into the roadside soil, stained with a foot of soil.


    Entering the house, Chi Qingyu''s first task is to take off his writing and clean the soil. As a result, he finds that there are many green grass leaves in the soil. Chi Qingyu takes down the grass leaves and the soil together.


    There are a lot of grass leaves. The soil has fallen off. There are still some grass leaves stubbornly staying on the sole of the shoe, and they can''t fall down. Chi Qingyu can''t help but grasp them with his hands.


    This grasp, the texture of the start, let Chi Qingyu Leng next, she will hold up the hands of green, carefully looked for a while, suddenly laughed.


    She and Angelica had been looking for it for so long, but they couldn''t find it. As a result, she ran into it. It seems that angelica is planted, but he forgot where he planted it. He planted it in Xie Qiran''s yard. No wonder he couldn''t find it in the front yard.


    Now it''s getting late. I''ll hide the good news until tomorrow.


    Chi Qingyu throws the dirty shoes aside, and then washes to rest.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up early in the morning and went to the yard to find the medicinal materials mentioned by Angelica sinensis. Then he picked some, stayed on him and went to the backyard.


    When she went, Danggui was digging in the yard. He didn''t give up.


    Chi Qingyu went over and coughed. This time, he didn''t scare Danggui. Danggui looked up at her and said, "what''s the situation? It''s OK. Don''t worry


    With that, Danggui lowered his head and went on with his work.


    Chi Qingyu squatted down with a smile and looked behind him. About half of the soil in the backyard was almost turned over by him. "Are you still looking for it? Can you find it? "


    Smell speech, angelica raised his head again, very sure of say: "can, I remember I planted."


    The image is quite deep. Chi Qingyu nods with a smile and says, "don''t look for it. I found it for you."


    With that, Chi Qingyu took out the collected grass and put it in front of Angelica sinensis.


    Danggui didn''t believe what she said, but when she saw her take things out, she had to believe it.


    "Where did you find it?" Danggui took the things handed by Chi Qingyu and asked in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu said with a mysterious smile, "I won''t tell you about this. I''ve seen the medicine. It can be added in it, but you need to add it in an appropriate amount. You can adjust it yourself. I''ll go to the hospital. I''ll talk about anything when I come back."


    "Good!" Angelica has fallen into the joy of being able to adjust its own medicine, and has not paid attention to Chi Qingyu''s words at all.


    Seeing his absent-minded appearance, Chi Qingyu knows that this man must be worrying about the prescription in his heart. Once the doctor is obsessed with the prescription, he will not wake up. Chi Qingyu is too lazy to call him. Anyway, she will leave.


    Give things to angelica, Chi Qingyu went to Chu girl''s room, Chu girl recovered almost, these two days is good to raise the body.


    Chi Qingyu asked her what she meant. Chu girl said that she didn''t want to go back at present. She wanted to borrow Chi Qingyu''s place to save her life. Chi Qingyu also meant it. Now that they have reached an agreement, it''s easy to say.


    Chi Qingyu makes Chu girl feel really well, so she goes to the hospital to find him. After all, she has been in the hospital for a long time. Every time she comes back to Xie''s house, her time is spent on Xiaojing. If she thinks about it like this, it''s better for the hospital.


    After saying goodbye to Chu girl, Chi Qingyu originally wanted to see Xiaojing, but he found that Xiaojing and Xie Qiran left early in the morning, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    His son can''t even see him one day. Chi Qingyu can''t help feeling defeated for himself. At the same time, Chi Qingyu is more worried.


    Because of long-term non-contact, Xiaojing has a sense of distance from himself, which is not worth the loss.


    In order to avoid this situation, Chi Qingyu decides to get along with Xiaojing more, which Chi Qingyu ponders on the way to the hospital.Because Zhang Wei wakes up, Qin Ni can be distracted to take care of the affairs of the hospital, so when Chi Qingyu arrives at the hospital, the door of the hospital is open. Not only that, Qin Ni is still sitting in the hall. It seems that she is seeing a patient.


    Qin Ni knows how to see a doctor simply. It happens that she doesn''t encounter any complicated diseases at this time. Chi Qingyu wants her to take exercise, so she doesn''t disturb her and let her see a doctor at ease.


    Chi Qingyu moves up the stairs and knocks twice in front of Zhang Wei''s door until there is a sound inside.


    Hearing the sound, Chi Qingyu pushes the door in and sees Zhang Wei lying on the bed.


    Zhang Wei was also surprised to see Chi Qingyu, but he soon took back his surprised look and said with a smile, "boss, it''s so early today."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, entered the room, and then closed the door.


    See Chi Qingyu carefully close the door, Zhang Wei doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu closed the door, walked over to Zhang Wei''s bed and said, "a good news, a bad news, which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei smoked corner of the mouth, way: "you are sure to have good news?"


    Chi Qingyu chuckled, "of course, so which one do you choose?"


    In Chi Qingyu''s smiling eyes, Zhang Wei is very reluctant to choose, but Chi Qingyu does not let him continue to choose one, in this case, Zhang Wei can only reluctantly choose one, "then listen to the bad news first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "the bad news is that you may not be able to get revenge."


    "No way?" Zhang Wei wondered, "why? Can''t you find them? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "next is the good news. I found the person, but it''s dead. So you just want revenge. There''s no hope."


    "Dead?" Zhang Wei almost sat up, and then fell back in pain halfway.

 Chapter 241

    Seeing that he was so excited, Chi Qingyu pursed his mouth and said, "you should keep calm first, and then you can listen to what I say."


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei steady steady steady mind, sit in situ, nod, "OK, you say, I promise not impulse."


    Although he promised not to be impulsive, Chi Qingyu felt that maybe this was not very credible when he saw his hands clasping tightly and hanging on his side.


    "Are you sure?" Chi Qingyu asks again.


    Zhang Wei nodded and said, "I''m sure it won''t be impulsive. Don''t worry."


    The mouth said to let him rest assured, but the hand hanging on one side became more and more tight. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "well, it''s not true to say half of what you say. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Wei''s eyes have been staring at Chi Qingyu, waiting for her words.


    Chi Qingyu coughed and said, "that day, after you were seriously injured, I ran after the little green snake and met a caravan..."


    He told Zhang Wei about the situation of that day. When he mentioned the big one, Chi Qingyu focused on describing the person''s appearance and got common characteristics with the person in Zhang Wei''s memory. Therefore, the moment Chi Qingyu said it, Zhang Wei began to identify the person.


    "Yes, I went to the man after hearing about it yesterday, but the landlady told me that the man was dead." Chi Qingyu looks very sorry. If she doesn''t die, she can have a good time.


    "How could you die? Don''t the caravans say that this man is not easy to be provoked, and we don''t care about him? " Zhang Wei asked incredulously.


    Chi Qingyu shrugged and looked helpless. "I didn''t believe it at first, but the landlady showed me his body, so I had to believe it."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu say that he saw the body, Zhang Wei believed her and said, "what should we do? Why did this man come to our store and hurt me? We don''t know these questions. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know you? "


    It''s also strange for Chi Qingyu. Since she''s here for her shop, she doesn''t even know the owner. It''s really funny to say that.


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei is the most direct victim. She wants to know what Zhang Wei thinks.


    Zhang Wei saw the late light pleat and asked himself, but he said, "you are the boss. You has the final say."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather funny way: "let you eat this deficit, you are willing?"


    Zhang Wei shriveled his mouth and said, "what can I do if I don''t want to? I still have to bear it."


    It''s wronged to say that Chi Qingyu is used to it. These people don''t have any taboos when they talk to her now. I guess they think she is easy to talk.


    "Since I don''t want to, I won''t stop you." In the face of Zhang Wei''s complaint, Chi Qingyu really can''t say anything. After all, it''s him who suffers. If Zhang Wei really wants to recover this grievance, Chi Qingyu will help him.


    Sure enough, it''s a spoiled employee. When other employees hear this, they just listen to it. But when they get to their store, it''s true. Zhang Wei looks at Chi Qingyu pleasantly and says, "boss, are you going to help me get justice back?"


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly supported his forehead and asked, "actually, I think that no matter who is in our shop, we can''t just accept the grievance, can we?"


    Zhang Wei nodded decisively and said, "yes! I''ve been beaten for no reason. What a grievance. I''m still in pain now. Just tell me that there''s no place for revenge. I''m really wronged. "


    Chi Qingyu admired this man''s ability to climb up the pole. She patted the table and said, "Ai Ai! Take it easy. Put away your poor expression. I don''t know you yet? "


    Zhang Wei had squeezed the tears in his eyes, so he went back. He rubbed his eyes, looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "so boss, what do you mean? Do you want to continue the investigation? "


    "Check!" Chi Qingyu said the word in a loud voice and said, "the first time, there is the second time. If the person behind the scenes doesn''t come out, I can''t sleep well. So I have to check. You need to heal quickly. After that, I''ll ask Xie Qiran for a few people. Take them to zuixianlou and stare at them for me."


    On hearing that he wanted to check, Zhang Wei, not to mention how excited he was, nodded with a smile, patted his chest, and said excitedly, "don''t worry, these bastards are coming to Yin. I won''t catch you underground mice!"


    Looking at his self-confidence, Chi Qingyu thinks that even if he doesn''t stare, Zhang Wei will find a way to find out people. What he wants is this kind of positive energy.


    Chi Qingyu happily looks at Zhang Wei, who is lying on the bed and can''t move, but looks like he has a star in the sky. With a smile, he retreats to let Zhang Wei continue to indulge in his own world and enjoy it.


    She came upstairs mainly to tell Zhang Wei about it. Now that she''s finished, the follow-up work has been arranged. It''s meaningless for Chi Qingyu to stand here, so she went downstairs to help Qin Ni.


    However, there are not many guests today. Qin Ni is also idle below. Seeing Chi Qingyu coming downstairs, she says with a smile, "is he awake?"Chi Qingyu said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t see him fall asleep. He was always in good spirits."


    "It''s better to be energetic than not. Look at the way he was lying in those days. I''m really not used to it." Qin Ni fiddles with the herbs on the table, and says to Chi Qingyu.


    Think about it. Zhang Wei, who is used to energy, really lies down. He is really not used to it.


    "Think of Zhang Wei standing here on weekdays yelling at guests. It''s really lively. Now there are only a few people." Qin Ni is still there, sighing silently.


    Seeing her look of regret, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "you can see that scene again in a few days. Don''t be annoying then."


    Qin Ni thought about the scene and said with a bitter smile, "maybe it can''t be done."


    She so decisively admitted that Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that she was laughing happily, Qin Ni glared at her and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chi Qingyu quickly put away his smile and said, "no, I didn''t smile. You''re wrong."


    "Wrong? Do you think I''m blind Qin Ni throws the medicinal materials on her hand and smashes them on Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu dodges Qin Ni''s attack and sees the medicinal materials fall on the ground. He points to Qin Ni with exaggeration and says, "Oh! I said, why is there not enough medicine in the shop? It turns out that you have been wasting my medicine, right? "


    Qin Ni: "I''m not sure."


    This sudden accusation dispelled Qin Ni''s anger. He picked up a medicinal material and threw it over. He said angrily, "you''re so happy to say that! Give people the maximum amount every time. There are a lot of herbs in this shop! "


    Chi Qingyu thought he was responsible for this, picked up the medicine and said with a smile, "well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t take it out just because you''re angry, right? It''s innocent. "

 Chapter 242

    This medicinal material is indeed innocent. Qin Ni thinks that Chi Qingyu''s words are not unreasonable. He does everything well. Don''t make fun of it. It''s their money maker.


    Put the medicine back, Qin Ni continues to sort out her own medicine, and doesn''t quarrel with Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing that Qin Ni doesn''t speak, Chi Qingyu feels bored and goes over to clean up the medicinal materials with Qin Ni. However, just as she walks to the cupboard, someone rushes in.


    The man rushed in and looked around the room, and finally fell on Qin Ni, "are you Xiao Ni?"


    Qin Ni looked him up and down to make sure that she had never seen him before. She nodded and said, "I''m Xiao Ni, are you?"


    The man was relieved to hear that Qin Ni was Xiao Ni and said, "I''ve been contacting Zhang Wei for several days, but I haven''t contacted anyone. I hear Zhang Wei always talking about you. If I can''t find him, I have to take a chance to find you."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni black face, way: "he says me what? Speak ill of me? "


    Chi Qingyu quickly pulled Qin Ni and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? How can you?"


    Staring at Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu turns to the man and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with this brother looking for Zhang Wei?"


    As soon as Qin Ni gets angry, the man knows that Qin Ni has a bad temper. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s kind words to her, he looks at Chi Qingyu strangely and says, "what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Wei?"


    Chi Qingyu politely replied: "I''m his boss at present. He accidentally fell a few days ago and is now recovering. If you have anything to say to me, I can tell you."


    "Boss?" The man heard that Chi Qingyu was the boss, and his guard dropped. "If you are the boss, it''s just right, and you won''t look for Zhang Weiyu."


    Chi light feather Leng next, don''t quite understand what this means.


    "Ah! Zhang Wei asked me to watch Luo Fu before! It''s said that the boss ordered it. You''re his boss. Didn''t you say that? "


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "yes! It''s what I said. I''ll tell you why. Come in and sit down. "


    The man waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve come to tell you that the second lady and the old lady of naluo mansion have just come back. Not long after they came back, they came in front of me and I came back to tell you."


    Back? Chi Qingyu hasn''t heard from the news yet. The visitor has already gone out in a hurry. "I won''t tell you any more. I have to go back and continue to watch. Let Zhang Wei inform me if there''s anything


    With that, the man ran away.


    Qin Ni looked at the flexible figure of the man and said with a smile: "this man is quite dedicated."


    Chi Qingyu also had to sigh, it is true.


    On second thought, the news that Biyi and the old lady are back makes Chi Qingyu confused.


    Qin Ni laughs for a while. Seeing Chi Qingyu frowning, she laughs: "what do you think, eyebrows can kill mosquitoes."


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand and touched his forehead. He found that it was not like what Qin Ni said. He couldn''t help staring at her. "I was thinking, how did Biyi and the old lady suddenly come back? Is there something wrong?"


    "Before they left Luofu, it was very strange. Now it must be something for them to go back. Before, you asked someone to go to the suburban house to check. Did you find anything?" Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu thought of the man lying in the backyard and sighed, "no, I don''t know what he experienced, but when he came back, he was seriously injured and couldn''t speak at all. What do you think you can find out?"


    Qin Ni is silent, because she thinks she may not find anything.


    "It''s no use what we think. I''ll go back and ask later to know if there''s any news." Chi Qingyu interrupted Qin Ni''s wishful thinking and said, "it''s useless to think so much. You''d better keep the brain capacity and ponder over the medical skills."


    Although it''s not nice to say this, it''s true that she thinks so many things all day. If she doesn''t practice well, her medical skills can''t be improved.


    Qin Ni is wrong. She accepts the lesson and asks Chi Qingyu to go back to deal with the matter. Don''t get in the way here. She has to deal with the medicinal materials.


    Suddenly disliked, Chi Qingyu can''t know what the little girl thinks. It''s just that what he said hit her and didn''t dare to refute. That''s why he did it.


    In order to give Qin Ni a good environment, Chi Qingyu chooses to go back first, because she has something else to do when she goes back.


    Luo Fu''s situation is more and more complicated now. She has been guarding outside, and she doesn''t know what happened inside. In order to confirm the actual situation of Luo Fu, Chi Qingyu is ready to go to Luo Fu for a walk.


    But with the lesson of Xiaogu, Chi Qingyu can''t rush to Luo''s house now. She needs to bring an expert.


    This master, Chi Qingyu thought about Han Jiu at the beginning, but during the period of Han Jiu, the dragon can''t see the head but the tail. When he wants to find someone, he can''t see the human shadow. When he doesn''t want to find someone, he can see it once or twice occasionally. If he wants to follow such a shadowy person, there is no sense of security, so Han Jiu is crossed out by Chi Qingyu.


    In addition to Han Jiu, there is another person who Chi Qingyu knows has excellent martial arts skills. Naturally, he is Xie Qiran.He looks very boring these days. From time to time, he can see Xie Qiran wandering in the mansion. If he is so free, he might as well help him.


    Since he has decided to find Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry about it. He goes straight to Xie Qiran''s study. Before he comes, Chi Qingyu has inquired about it. Xie Qiran is in the study.


    Find Xie Qiran in the study. He is reading a book.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu stepped in, Xie Qiran raised his head and looked at Chi Qingyu. He said with a smile, "did you come back so early today?"


    Compared with the past, Chi Qingyu did come back early today. Thinking of asking for help from others, Chi Qingyu kept a soft attitude and said with a smile: "yes, there is nothing wrong with the hospital today, so I came back early. What are you looking at?"


    With that, Chi Qingyu comes to see what Xie Qiran is looking at.


    "Pa", Xie Qiran closed the book, said with a smile: "this book is not suitable for women to read."


    Not suitable for women? Chi Qingyu thought of something and stared at Xie Qiran for a while. He reached for the book in his hand and said with a smile, "I want to see what books are not suitable for women."


    Xie Qiran didn''t really exert himself. He was easily robbed by Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the cover, and the two words of military script hurt her eyes deeply. Chi Qingyu points to those two words, looks at Xie Qiran, and asks, "is that it?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Chi Qingyu threw the book back to him, and said without expression: "no, I think this kind of thing is given to me, I disdain to read it."


    Anyway, I can''t understand it. Chi Qingyu glances at the book and grabs it back. Xie Qiran, who keeps it carefully, says, "I need your help, can I help you?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran put down the book in hand, said with a smile: "then I have to see what it is, can help, help after can get what benefits."


    As soon as he knew it was this kind of topic, Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "it''s probably no good. You have to help me. If you don''t, Xiaojing may lose my mother. When Xiaojing gets into trouble, where can you find her a mother?"


    Xie Qiran pretended to frown and think for a while, nodded slowly, and said, "it''s quite reasonable. I have to help you with this favor."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "that''s inevitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Xie Qiran refuses, isn''t that a slap in the face?


    In order to maintain the integrity of Chi Qingyu''s face, Xie Qiran nodded and agreed.


    Chi Qingyu nodded at Xie Qiran and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Xiaojing''s godfather! Sure enough, don''t say anything. I''ll see you later! "


    Xie Qiran watched Chi Qingyu jump out, which looks like Xiaojing. In this way, who would say it''s not like the mother and son.


    With a smile, he puts down the book of war. Xie Qiran feels that he hasn''t used his skill for a long time. Today, he''s going to have a good exercise.

 Chapter 243

    Night detective, as the name suggests, naturally needs to go at night.


    Chi Qingyu seldom gets excited and tells Xiaojing two bedtime stories. After coaxing Xiaojing to sleep, Chi Qingyu goes to find Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was not in his study, but in his own room. Chi Qingyu came out of Xiaojing''s room and saw the candle shining in Xie Qiran''s room. He knew that this man must be waiting for himself!


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly grins. She doesn''t know what she''s smiling at, but she''s very happy. She wants to smile, so she smiles.


    With a smile on his face, Chi Qingyu cocked Xie Qiran''s door twice.


    Soon, Xie Qiran opened the door from inside and saw Chi Qingyu standing outside. He raised his eyebrows and said, "go now?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the sky and nodded, "almost. Let''s go."


    Xie Fu and Luo Fu are still a little far away. They can''t walk on their legs. If that''s the case, once they come back, it''s almost dawn.


    Chi Qingyu is embracing his waist. With Xie Qiran''s movement, he blinks his eyes from time to time to make sure that he is still alive.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the man in his arms and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    His laughter, mixed in the wind, spread to Chi Qingyu''s ears, and increased his grip on Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I can still do it! Go on


    Xie Qiran chuckles. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, Chi Qingyu can feel that the speed of their progress has slowed down. Feeling the slightest change, Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and looks at Xie Qiran, "how did they slow down? We should get there soon. "


    "When people are there, they can''t run. What are you worried about? Don''t worry." Xie Qiran kept this speed and continued to move forward in no hurry.


    The reason why Chi Qingyu is so anxious to get to the place is that she feels that Xie Qiran has taken her for a while. She thinks that she should be tired. She''s just embarrassed. However, his embarrassment is understood as such, Chi Qingyu can no longer urge.


    Slowly feel Luo Fu, Chi Qingyu found that although Luo Fu came back, but the light is not bright.


    Chi Qingyu understands Luo Fu and directs Xie Qiran to enter Luo Fu from the backyard, then goes to Biyi''s yard quietly.


    Because of Wang Yingying, Biyi''s yard is far away from Wang Yingying''s, so their yard is one in front and the other behind. In this way, Biyi''s yard is much closer to the backyard, so they go to Biyi''s yard.


    Biyi''s yard is still on, but the light is very dark. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran lie on the roof and stare inside for half a while. Chi Qingyu doesn''t see anything. She puts her hope on Xie Qiran and asks, "do you see anything?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran slants a head, look to her, ask: "what do you want me to see?"


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "you don''t see anything?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile and said, "just light the candle. What do you think I can see?"


    Chi Qingyu


    She thought that Xie Qiran, with his excellent martial arts skills, could find something else. It doesn''t seem to be certain.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in disgust, takes back his sight, and continues to stare there.


    But Xie Qiran was amused by her inexplicable sight and asked, "do you mean to look down on me?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, but the expression is not the default.


    "Hey, don''t tell me. It''s the first time I''ve been looked down upon, especially in my field of expertise." Xie Qiran feels funny. Before, even if someone questioned him, he was in private. He never dared to say it openly. It''s better for Chi Qingyu to write it directly on his face.


    The more Xie Qiran thought about it, the more funny he was. Chi Qingyu took it more seriously.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to pay attention to him. As a result, this guy didn''t converge. Instead, he got closer and closer. Chi Qingyu couldn''t bear it any more. He glared at him and said, "can you be more peaceful?"


    Just as Xie Qiran wanted to say no, his ears suddenly moved and he made a hiss gesture and looked into the yard.


    Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight. The yard is still very quiet. Chi Qingyu can''t see any difference. He looks at Xie Qiran in doubt. However, Xie Qiran stares at the yard seriously, and his face is serious without the previous frolic.


    Such Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu know, he must have found something, so keep quiet, also don''t speak, waiting for Xie Qiran''s discovery.


    After a long time, Xie Qiran raised his head and said, "besides us, there are still people in the yard."


    "Who else?" Chi Qingyu looked around the periphery and asked, "I don''t see anyone. Where are they?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "if you can see where people are, it''s meaningless for you to call me here today."


    Chi Qingyu


    Although it means that, don''t say it so blatantly, it''s not very interesting. Chi Qingyu coughed and said, "well, you''re not free recently. I want you to come and help me.""Am I free?" Xie Qiran glanced at her strangely, and asked, "do I seem to be idle?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, you can just walk around the house when you''re free."


    in fact, Xie Qiran is not idle at all. It''s just that Chi Qingyu finally takes the initiative to ask himself to help instead of asking him to borrow hanjiu. Xie Qiran doesn''t want Chi Qingyu to think he''s too busy to make friends with him, so he smiles and acquiesces to this charge.


    Not to continue this topic, Xie Qiran looked back at the yard for a long time.


    "No wonder you brought me." Xie Qiran suddenly said, "have you suffered losses before?"


    It''s about this time, and Chi Qingyu will not hide it. Anyway, Xie Qiran will find out sooner or later, "I asked Xiaogu to go to a house in the suburb once before, and he was seriously injured, so I guess there should be some experts around Biyi. You know, I''m not very good at martial arts, so I can only trouble you for a trip."


    In this regard, Xie Qiran is very satisfied, this person finally knows to rely on himself, how can he be unhappy, hook the corner of the mouth, Xie Qiran pretended to be magnanimous and said: "OK, look at you so sincere, I don''t care about this matter for the moment."


    Chi Qingyu twitches at the corner of his mouth twice, but he doesn''t say it after all.


    "This man is a powerful character, but I can''t see him in front of me. How do you want to solve it? Catch him now? " Xie Qiran hit the nail on the head of the strength of that person said, tone with arrogance, is his self-confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. Just know that someone can cure him. Now I''m not in a hurry to catch him and wait for a chance."


    Xie Qiran nodded and continued to ask, "so we''re going to keep staring now? If you get too close, you''ll be found, and you can''t see what''s going on in this position. "

 Chapter 244

    This is what Xie Qiran is worried about. If he doesn''t bring Chi Qingyu, he can come and go freely. However, although he can leave smoothly with Chi Qingyu, it is inevitable that he will be found.


    If they are found, their night exploration seems meaningless.


    When Xie Qiran worried about what to do next, Chi Qingyu stood up and said, "let''s go, next stop."


    Xie Qiran looks up at Chi Qingyu in doubt.


    Chi Qingyu took a condescending look at the yard. His eyes were deep. "Just make sure that people are there. My purpose is not to know what they are talking about. Let''s go and have a look at the old lady''s house."


    Xie Qiran got up, with Chi Qingyu, quickly disappeared in the darkness.


    As Chi Qingyu thought, the old woman had rested, and her steady breathing was particularly obvious in the dark.


    After confirming the old lady, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go to the courtyard of Luo Yunshu.


    However, the courtyard of Luo Yunshu is dark and there is no servant. No one was found in the bedroom. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran went to the study again, but there was no one.


    "How could there be no one?" Chi Qingyu locks his eyebrows and meditates.


    Xie Qiran looked on and guessed, "maybe something happened?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "what else can that hypocrite do besides romance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran gave a dry cough and said, "after all, it''s the official of the imperial court, or the one who serves the imperial court. How many things will he be busy with?"


    This is not unreasonable. Chi Qingyu nodded his head and said, "yes, let''s go and have a look at Wang Yingying."


    Xie Qiran nods and takes Chi Qingyu to the direction of Wang Yingying''s bedroom. Wang Yingying''s bedroom is almost the same as Luo Yunshu''s, and there is no one.


    "Is Wang Yingying not here?" Chi Qingyu stands on the roof and looks in the direction of Biyi yard. If Wang Yingying is with Luo Yunshu, Biyi will not wait to die. However, the yard is so quiet now that there seems to be no movement. In other words, Wang YingYing and Luo Yunshu are not together?


    It is said that Wang Yingying''s mother''s home is not near Jingzhong, and there is no news that this person is out of the city, so where did she go? It''s funny that a man who has married someone else doesn''t stay in his husband''s home or go back to his mother''s home.


    "How do I know why she''s not here?" Xie Qiran glanced at the rear and said, "now? Waiting? "


    Wait for what wait, the person is not in, wait also white wait, late light feather turns round, way: "go back, since here is not in, then go back to the place to look for a person."


    In Chi Qingyu''s memory, there is another place where Wang Yingying will go, but that is the memory of the original owner. After five years, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know whether that place still exists or not. He can only say that he is taking a chance.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says with a smile, "Mr. Xie, please take me to a place."


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, "say."


    Chi Qingyu blurts out a place name. After hearing this, Xie Qiran frowns slightly and says, "what are you going to do there?"


    "Of course, I mean it." Seeing him frowning, Chi Qingyu asked thoughtfully, "is there any problem?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s not a big problem. It''s just that I don''t have a good impression of that place."


    How could the impression be good? Xie Qiran got Chinese medicine there for the first time. Five years ago, he never went there again. When he saw it once, he was upset. If it wasn''t for the current situation, he even wanted to tear it down.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t understand Xie Qiran''s idea, but nodded his head and said, "I don''t have a good impression of there either. Let''s go, but since we want to find someone, we have to go there. Let''s go."


    Although in the heart displeased, Xie Qiran still took Chi Qingyu to go.


    It''s not a bad place to say either. Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran to take her to a big restaurant. Five years ago, it could be said that there was a storm in the middle of Beijing, and there was no way to compare with other restaurants. However, in the past two years, it has been increasingly depressed. I don''t know why. Business is getting worse and worse.


    Chi Qingyu, when they arrived at the restaurant, was supposed to be the busiest time in the restaurant, but there were only a few tables here.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu stand on the roof opposite the restaurant and ask, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "if you go in, the second brother won''t tell us where the person we are looking for is. Let''s go directly to the backyard."


    According to the position in memory, Chi Qingyu directs Xie Qiran to take her into the backyard.


    Because of the small flow of customers, there were not many people working in the restaurant. While there was no one, they fell on the ground in the backyard.


    "Follow me. Don''t get lost." Chi Qingyu motioned Xie Qiran to walk behind her, then she was in front of her and walked forward carefully.


    To avoid passing people, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran turn west and stop at a gate.


    This door is black, but the candle light shines over, but it looks a little red, and I don''t know what the principle is.Chi Qingyu stands in front of the door and looks up.


    "What are you looking at?" Xie Qiran stepped forward and looked at her.


    Chi Qingyu narrowed his eyes and looked for something. "I remember there should be a rope here, but it''s gone."


    Line? Xie Qiran''s eyes turned and reached out to block Chi Qingyu''s head. He fumbled at the gap of the gate, and then found the rope Chi Qingyu said, "here, do you want to pull it down?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu quickly pressed his hand and said, "don''t! Never! This thing is an organ. I found it out just for prevention. Do you want to pull it to death? "


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t move, but you are shaking your hand twice. It''s estimated that you will pull it."


    Angrily, Chi Qingyu takes back his hand and stares at Xie Qiran, saying: "don''t shake your hand!"


    Xie Qiran doesn''t speak. His hand is released. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu is relieved.


    Now that we have found the mechanism, it''s easy to say. Chi Qingyu pushes the door gently. She didn''t use much strength, but the door opened slowly with Chi Qingyu''s strength.


    When there was a gap of the size of a punch, Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran and said, "now pull that rope down."


    Xie Qiran raises his hand, obeys Chi Qingyu''s meaning and pulls it. Originally, he thought that something would happen, but nothing happened. Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu strangely.


    Seeing his puzzled eyes, Chi Qingyu said strangely, "why do you look at me with such eyes and listen to me? You must be right. Let''s go."


    After opening the door completely, they went into another courtyard, which was different from the style of the restaurant. The courtyard was full of bamboo. At a glance, they felt that they were in the mountains, not in the city.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the bamboos, tut, and said, "how did you grow so high?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t understand what she was saying. He just followed her quietly and listened to her.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran continue to walk forward, through the bamboo forest, in front of two rooms.


    It''s a very simple room, but hidden in the bamboo forest, it looks very quiet. At the moment, the candle light in the room was still on. It was obvious that there was someone inside.


    Chi Qingyu stops, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "can you hear the voice inside?"


    Xie Qiran was stunned, and then said with a smile, "do you think I''m a good ear?"


    Chi Qingyu frowned, "don''t you say that people who practice martial arts have excellent ear power?"


    They are still a hundred meters away from the house. Even if they are so powerful, they can''t do it? Xie Qiran helplessly looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about our martial arts practitioners?"

 Chapter 245

    "Misunderstanding?" Chi Qingyu stepped back, looked at Xie Qiran up and down, and asked, "can''t you hear well?"


    His listening is very good, and it''s not generally good, but this good listening is not as good as Chi Qingyu thought, and he can hear things from so far away.


    "I think I should have a good talk with you about the difference between this martial arts practitioner and ordinary people." Xie Qiran said, look at the eyes, there should be a lot of truth waiting for Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, this is not the time to preach. If you can''t hear us, we''ll go forward a little."


    Xie Qiran nodded, and they moved forward. This time, he was in the front, looking for the right place to eavesdrop on the people inside.


    Two people enter slightly, the lamp in the room is bright again some, late light feather curiously way: "is this still have a person?"


    Generally speaking, people like them only light a light when they have guests in the house to show their respect for their friends. Just now, it was obvious that hi had another light on in the room. At this time, there were still guests?


    The key is that they have been standing outside all the time and have not seen anyone come in, so this guest is Liang Shangjun?


    Chi Qingyu''s doubts fall in Xie Qiran''s eyes. He glances at the candle light in the room and says with a smile, "since we have guests, let''s be a gentleman of the Liang Dynasty."


    Finish saying, turn round to embrace late light feather, a few rise and fall, landed on the roof.


    When Xie Qiran landed, her feet almost didn''t make a sound, but Chi Qingyu couldn''t, so she could only slowly put her down after she landed.


    Waiting for Chi Qingyu to stand, Xie Qiran motioned her to squat down, and then took away a tile at her feet.


    As soon as the tile is taken away, a ray of light leaks out along the empty position. Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran and says with a smile, "it''s not like you''re a gentleman for the first time."


    Xie Qiran looks unchanged, "it''s the first time to be a gentleman with people."


    Sure enough, it seems that young master Xie has the habit of frequent night exploration.


    Chi Qingyu pulls his thoughts back and looks down. They are squatting in the hall. There is no one but two tea cups on the table. They are still steaming.


    Tea is not cool, tea drinkers have not gone, two people patiently waiting, since there is someone, will speak.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu finally heard the voice.


    "What should we do now?" It''s Wang Yingying''s voice. As expected, she is here. Chi Qingyu''s memory five years ago is still correct.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. That woman can''t make a big deal. Don''t mess with yourself because of her." Chi Qingyu had never heard the sound before, but he still couldn''t see.


    Can know Wang Yingying at the moment of residence, and the tone of their conversation, seems to be very familiar.


    "You calm me down! How can I calm down! The woman went back again Wang Yingying''s voice sounds a little angry. It can be regarded as suppressing most of his anger. It''s just expressed in the language.


    "I know you are wronged, but this can''t be rash. After all, she is from there. If she offends people from there, we can''t afford it."


    People over there? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in doubt. He finds that Xie Qiran''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. Not only that, his lips are tight and his whole body is releasing air-conditioning.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help touching the back of his head. Fortunately, he didn''t put it on himself. No wonder the back of his head doesn''t feel cold.


    But why is Xie Qiran so angry? Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran''s sleeve with his hand. Xie Qiran looks back at Chi Qingyu. He still has a deep feeling in his eyes, which makes Chi Qingyu''s heart tremble.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    See, Xie Qiran Leng next, then loosen tight lips, said with a smile: "nothing."


    His voice is very low, but it is not difficult to detect the smile in his voice.


    One second before the dark clouds, the next second smile often open, this man, simply faster than a woman face, Chi Qingyu funny swing head, pointed to the body, said: "that we are looking at?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and his eyes fell on the house again.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about Xie Qiran''s expression any more. He looks into the room. There''s no one in the room, so she can only listen to the voice. Chi Qingyu recognizes that one is Wang Yingying, but the other is not impressed. She can only see if they will come over for a while and let Chi Qingyu see them.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way. These days, you''ll stay here quietly and reasonably, waiting for Luo Yunshu to pick you up." The man''s voice came back.


    "Really? Will Yunshu come to pick me up? " Wang Yingying heard this, should be very excited, so the voice is shaking.


    "Really, when I cheat you, you can stay here with ease. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave. Remember what I said


    There was a sound of footsteps in the room. After a while, Chi Qingyu walked into a man in his field of vision. He was wearing a black hat and couldn''t see his face from top to bottom. He just felt that he should be very tall.After the man passed by, Wang Yingying followed him closely. Wang Yingying was very familiar with his clothes. Besides, his hair was not rolled up, so he put it down, which made him more gentle.


    The man in the hat opened the door and walked away without looking back. Wang Yingying stood at the door and looked for a while. Seeing that the man had gone away, he closed the door and turned off the light.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran wait until Wang Yingying extinguishes all the things in the house before they get up and leave.


    On the way back, Xie Qiran''s brow has been frowning, as if wiped a cloud, how can''t melt.


    Chi Qingyu asked suspiciously, "do you know the man in the hat?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran light look at Chi Qingyu, this one mood is very deep, Chi Qingyu didn''t see a name for a while, just look back at him, waiting for his next words.


    "The people in the court." Xie Qiran threw out such a sentence.


    If today''s Wang Yingying was replaced by Luo Yunshu, it would make sense. How could Wang Yingying collude with the people in the court? What''s more, the man just said that the people over there, who are they?


    It seems that things are going to be complicated.


    Since Xie Qiran has said that she is a member of the court, Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask much. After all, she is just a civilian and doesn''t want to design anything about the court.


    Coupled with Xie Qiran''s tight brow, Chi Qingyu has a hunch that the person they found tonight must have a different identity. Just imagine, just appear to let Xie Qiran''s eyebrows wrinkle into such a person, late light feather or the first time to see.


    Back at Xie''s house, Xie Qiran didn''t explain much and went straight to his study.


    Chi Qingyu''s goal tonight has been achieved, so he won''t disturb Xie Qiran.


    However, she is so kind-hearted thinking, but after washing, just ready to go to bed, was Xie Qiran''s hand, that is, cold nine, tired up.


    Why do you say it''s boring, not anything else? Because Han Jiu didn''t do anything else, so he stood at the door and knocked until Chi Qingyu couldn''t stand it and ran to open the door.

 Chapter 246

    Chi Qingyu opened the door and looked at the people outside with no expression. "You tell me what your master wants to do. I have to rest here and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Han Jiu knows that Chi Qingyu is not happy, but he only has master in his heart. Even if Chi Qingyu is not happy, he will still act according to master''s words.


    "The master asked me to give this to doctor Chi." Cold nine cold face lift a thing, hand to late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the burden in his hand. I can''t believe it. Just for this? Wake her up from sleep? Is Xie Qiran crazy, or is she crazy?


    Chi Qingyu angrily takes over the burden, and then he beats the door on Han Jiu''s face and closes the door.


    After closing the door, Chi Qingyu puts the burden aside, and then goes back to rest.


    Because it''s too late at night, Chi Qingyu gets up late.


    Thinking of going to the hospital, it''s no big deal. Chi Qingyu goes to the backyard by the way and cares about the person''s reply.


    But this time Chi Qingyu hasn''t seen the man, so she is cut off by girl Chu.


    "Doctor Chi, I''m in good health. When can I do something?" Chu wench is a leisurely disposition, a see late light feather, immediately cover a face of asked such a sentence.


    Chi Qingyu wants to say that Wang Yingying hasn''t returned to the battlefield yet, and it''s useless for you in the past. But looking at girl Chu, if Chi Qingyu doesn''t do something for her, she will find something to do. In order not to let girl Chu do anything extraordinary, Chi Qingyu thinks about it and finds something for her.


    "Now that you are almost well, there is something you really need to do. When you were injured before, Biyi moved to the house in the suburb. I don''t know why, but now she has moved back. Recently, there has been no news from Luofu. Do you have any way to find out? What happened in Luo''s house recently. " Chi Qingyu decided to give this problem to girl Chu. She was born in Luofu. Speaking of Luofu, I''m afraid no one here knows better than her.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu''s voice just dropped, shaking his head, showing a confident smile, "this matter is simple, I can do it now, if there are no other things, I will go first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "go ahead, be careful. Don''t be found alive by Biyi."


    Chu girl nodded, self mocking smile: "I know, you can rest assured, I will be careful."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu looks at Chu wench''s quick move to leave, originally toward the pace of going far behind, and turns the direction.


    She is so busy these days that she really forgets someone.


    When he found Xiaogu in the cold courtyard, the man was sitting on the dry branch, swinging his legs leisurely.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the bottom, looking at the people in the tree, and asked, "is it OK?"


    Xiao Gu looked down at his abdomen and grinned: "not yet."


    Smell speech, late light feather cold next face, voice also lowered a degree: "come down."


    It is said that patients are afraid of doctors, which is their nature. Xiao Gu sees Chi Qingyu''s cold face. Although he doesn''t want to, he jumps down.


    In Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Chi Qingyu''s face became cold again. Seeing this, Xiao Gu quickly explained: "although it''s not all right, I''ve seen it. It''s scarring. The maid you photographed takes good care of it. It''s really OK."


    After all, he was hurt for his own business. No matter what, Chi Qingyu should be responsible for Xiaogu''s injury. Seeing that he doesn''t cherish his body, Chi Qingyu naturally wants to be angry.


    However, when he explained it, Chi Qingyu was not angry again, but he was injured. He was still young and had strong recovery ability. The young people thought that the wound was scarred, so they wanted to go out and have a look. It was not unreasonable, but she made a fuss.


    "OK, you don''t have to explain. I just came to see how you are recovering. Since you said that you are recovering well, that''s OK."


    Xiaogu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, doctor Chi. I''m really recovering well. You don''t have to worry."


    This person really can''t speak. Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly, "I know you''re recovering well, so I don''t have to emphasize it again and again. Go in and sit down. I have something to ask you."


    Chi Qingyu walked in front of him. They went into the room. Although Xiaogu lived here, Chi Qingyu didn''t regard himself as an outsider. He poured a cup of tea. He took a sip of it before looking at Xiaogu and said, "you are drinking medicine. If you can''t drink tea, I won''t pour it for you."


    Xiaogu: ---


    he poured himself another cup of tea, and Chi Qingyu continued: "what did you find when you went to the courtyard in the suburb that day?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Gu straightened his face and said, "as soon as I went in, I was stopped. That man''s martial arts skills are very high, and I also escaped from him."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "that is to say, you were found as soon as you entered the yard?"


    Xiao Gu nodded, thought about it, and then shook his head. "No, when I went in, I heard someone screaming. Then I looked for the sound. The sound came from a room. I just fell in the yard and was found.""Screams?" Chi Qingyu doubts: "male, female?"


    "It sounds like a man, but I only heard one or two, and then there was no sound. Of course, after I fight with that man, I can''t hear anything. " Xiaogu said that he was innocent and didn''t bring back any reliable information to Chi Qingyu.


    When Chi Qingyu guessed who the man Xiaogu was talking about, he found the look on Xiaogu''s face and said with a smile: "what do you have to apologize for? Don''t think so much. It''s not your fault. It''s that I didn''t consider that person. Yesterday, Xie Qiran and I went there again. This person''s Kung Fu is really high. Xie Qiran also said that. You''re not at fault. "


    Smell speech, small ancient wry smile way: "no, you say so I am not sorry, but why do I feel inferior again?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t answer, but looked him up and down, and then said: "you really should feel inferior. Isn''t the Gurong sect a killer organization in the famous Jianghu? How can you be such a weak chicken? "


    As soon as Xiao Gu heard this, he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He said angrily, "I''m not a weak chicken. It''s because they''ve been practicing since childhood. I''ve learned all my martial arts secretly. Can I compare with them?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Gu turned to Chi Qingyu, shocked.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and looks at Xiaogu meaningfully, "Oh? Do you admit it? "


    Xiaogu knew that he had been cheated, but a word aroused his temper. Xiaogu thought that he should really feel inferior. He hung his head and no longer looked at Chi Qingyu. His whole body was full of decadence, and his clothes were not for strangers.


    Chi Qingyu was amused. He sipped a sip of tea and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, but there''s one more thing, please answer me first."


    Xiao Gu didn''t speak, and seeing him like that, he was obviously not ready to continue talking.


    No matter what his attitude is now, Chi Qingyu continues to ask, "what about the person who was with you before? Will you come to you again? Or would you go to him? "


    On hearing this, Xiao Gu, who was not allowed to enter, finally got something. He glanced at Chi Qingyu and said angrily, "I''m not going to find him."


    Well, Chi Qingyu understands. It''s a quarrel between two people. It''s estimated that Xiaogu will go to find him, but whether that person will come or not. Chi Qingyu is not sure yet.


    However, looking at Xiaogu''s wronged appearance, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing. It''s really a young man. He hasn''t come out to ramble about, so it''s so easy for him to get caught talking.


    Although little experience, but Xiaogu is still very vengeful, until Chi Qingyu left the yard, she still showed indifference.

 Chapter 247

    Leaving Xiaogu''s yard, Chi Qingyu is still thinking about what he said. According to Xiao Gu, in other words, in this house, besides Biyi and the man with excellent martial arts, there are other people, of course, servants.


    But is it a series of servants? I can''t say that.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know much about Biyi, but this woman is really riddled everywhere.


    At first, she thought that this was a woman who was abducted by Luo Yunshu. She was a weak person. Later, her counterattack against Wang Yingying made Chi Qingyu find that this woman is not simple.


    Now Biyi''s soft human design is completely collapsed. Who is she? This is the doubt in Chi Qingyu''s mind.


    Chi Qingyu thought as he walked. He didn''t see a person standing in front of him, so he bumped into him.


    "Hiss!" Chi Qingyu covers his forehead and looks up. A smiling face appears in his eyes.


    Xie Qiran saw that she was covering her forehead, and there were tears in the corner of her eyes


    He''s going to the palace today, so he''s dressed formally. The silk lines on his chest really hurt.


    Chi Qingyu put down his hand, glared at him and said, "you want to have a try?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran stepped back, looked at Xie Qiran''s head and said, "it''s not impossible to have a try, but I can''t seem to reach this height."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu stood on tiptoe and said, "I don''t believe I can''t find one higher than you!"


    Such a childish action made Xie Qiran smile more deeply.


    "Maybe there is. Anyway, you can''t do it. Don''t pad. It''s a waste of energy. It''s better to stand well." Xie Qiran put his hand on her head and motioned Chi Qingyu to stand well.


    Chi Qingyu raised his head, glanced at him and waved his hand away. "Are you standing here to tell me this? You seem to be too busy. "


    Xie Qiran is naturally not idle, but on the way out, he meets Chi Qingyu and wants to say hello. As for what is said now, it is only by chance.


    See Xie Qiran always keep smiling, but don''t speak, Chi Qingyu will look him up and down, a cumbersome dress, is Chi Qingyu has never seen, "what are you going to do?"


    Xie Qiran looked down at his clothes and said with a smile, "enter the palace."


    "Entering the palace, no wonder you are dressed like a dog. Are you going to show yourself? Then the emperor will give you a big gift? " Chi Qingyu choked his mouth and said this, his face was full of envy and didn''t know it.


    Xie Qiran chuckled and asked, "do you want to enter the palace?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    "The truth?" Xie Qiran, with a smile in his eyes, looks at Chi Qingyu and asks.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I look so good. If I enter the palace, what will the emperor do if he takes a fancy to me? Originally, life is not easy, and I''m not willing to compete with those beauties. OK, if you want to go to the palace, you can go there quickly. Don''t be so fussy here. "


    Listening to her words, Xie Qiran didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. What does it mean that the emperor has a crush on her? What should he do?


    "Today, the emperor has not been granted imperial concubine for many years. You look up to yourself. There are not many people in the palace. If you really want to get involved, you have no advantage in beauty." Xie Qiran is not polite to comment on the possibility of Chi Qingyu entering the palace.


    Originally, he wanted to smell beautiful, but he was so directly told by Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu was so embarrassed that he glared at him and said, "you look like you are very proud?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not too proud. It''s just that there are not many beauties in the world who can match those in the palace."


    Tut, it''s showing off, isn''t it? Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said in a cold voice, "are you going to leave


    Of course, Xie Qiran wanted to go. Seeing that Chi Qingyu was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him, he said with a smile, "naturally, I want to go, but if you have something I need to do, I can also delay for a while."


    "No need!" Chi Qingyu flatly refused and said, "I''m going out now. I won''t waste time with you."


    After that, Chi Qingyu walks forward around Xie Qiran and says, "compare me with those mediocre fat and common powder. I''m a fool. I eat by strength. What''s wrong with them? I....


    Xie Qiran''s ear power is excellent. He listens to Chi Qingyu''s constant chattering, and his eyes are narrowed with laughter. After Chi Qingyu left, Xie Qiran turned to go out.


    When Chi Qingyu went to the hospital, Qin Ni was seeing the patients, because Qin Ni''s basic skills were still solid. At first, many people resisted Qin Ni''s treatment, but later they accepted it. After all, the real doctor here, Chi Ni, would not see a doctor here every day.


    If you think about this, it will be easy to accept.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Qin Ni and the guests talking and laughing. Chi Qingyu came to him and said with a smile, "it seems that you adapt very quickly."Qin Ni took time to look at her and said, "what can I do? If I have an irresponsible boss, I have to learn to be self reliant."


    Smell speech, late light feather embarrassed smile, away from Qin Ni, "you are busy, you are busy, I retreat first."


    Qin Ni light looked at her one eye, did not say anything, attentively sees a doctor to the patient.


    Chi Qingyu dodges Qin Ni''s eye attack and goes upstairs. He sees Zhang Wei sitting in the room and lying comfortably.


    "You''re very comfortable. Qin Ni is busy from below." Chi Qingyu sat down and sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Wei did not see Qin Ni very busy appearance, but saw Chi Qingyu listless appearance, strange way: "how do you this expression?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said strangely, "what''s my expression?"


    "A look of being scolded. Have you been scolded by Qin Ni?" Zhang Weixing asked.


    "..." is not a curse, but it is also very uncomfortable, OK? This person also openly said that Chi Qingyu suddenly felt that his back teeth were itching and wanted to make trouble again.


    As I said before, Zhang Wei is a person who knows how to observe words and colors. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s face, he knew that he was not holding his good thoughts. He quickly closed his eyes and said, "ah! I''m so sleepy. I''m going to have a rest! "


    Chi Qingyu: "thanks to his ability to tell such a lie, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the heart to embarrass him," if you want to sleep, go to sleep, lest I make you want to sleep later. "


    Smelling speech, Zhang Wei quickly closed his eyes and closed them tightly. It seemed that he was never ready to open them again.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu snorted and left the room.


    She came to the hospital today to look for medicine. There are several bottles of medicine that she has kept in the hospital. Now that they are useful, she just came to get them.


    The medicine Chi Qingyu is hidden in the pharmacy. Although Qin Ni and Zhang Wei know that she put the medicine in the pharmacy, they don''t know where. Every time they ask curiously, they get Chi Qingyu''s meaningful expression. After a long time, they don''t ask.

 Chapter 248

    When entering the pharmacy, Chi Qingyu suddenly realized that for some reasons, she had not been to the pharmacy for a long time, but Xie''s pharmacy was more diligent.


    Skilled into the pharmacy, and then find what they are looking for, Chi Qingyu and stay in the pharmacy for a while, then turned to go out.


    When she comes to the front hall again, there are not many guests in the hospital. Qin Ni is chatting with the guests. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Chi Qingyu coming out, says a few words to the guests, and turns to walk towards Chi Qingyu.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu patted the bag on his waist and said with a smile: "I''m busy with how to kill Luo Yunshu."


    Qin Ni glanced at her bag and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about again?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was dissatisfied and said, "what is Yin Zhao? I''m being fair, OK? Either it''s poisoned or it''s dead. "


    Qin Ni is amused to hear that Chi Qingyu can kill people with drugs. She doesn''t believe anything she says. The best way is to torture others with drugs, but it''s impossible to kill people, because herbs have a different meaning in Chi Qingyu''s heart. This is what Qin Ni and Chi Qingyu feel when they have been together for so long.


    "Yes, you are. No one is as honest as you are. So now can you tell me what you are going to do? I heard you went to Luofu last night? What do you find? " Qin Ni funny to avoid this topic.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "how do you know I went to Luofu?"


    Qin Ni''s eyes fluttered and didn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni suspiciously and asks, "where did you go last night?"


    Qin Ni, with a silly smile, said, "I suddenly remembered that I was going to give the patient the medicine. I went there first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Finish saying Qin Ni to turn round to want to run, but be caught by late light feather, "still want to run?"


    Chi Qingyu pulled the man back, sat down on the chair beside him, looked down at him, and asked coldly, "come on, where did you go last night?"


    Qin Ni doesn''t dare to look at Chi Qingyu. She can only float around. She doesn''t know. The more she does, the more suspicious Chi Qingyu is.


    "Speak quickly!" Chi Qingyu urges that there is a comparison in her heart, but she still wants Qin Ni to say it in person.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Qin Ni looked at Chi Qingyu pitifully and said in a small voice, "I said, you can''t be angry."


    Looking at her expression, Chi Qingyu thinks that he should guess all the time. "It depends on what''s going on. Hurry to say, don''t write."


    Chi Qingyu presses her shoulder and refuses to let her sit up. Qin Ni can''t escape. She can only sit like this. There''s nothing she can do. Qin Ni can only honestly explain, "in fact, I haven''t gone far. I just went around Luo mansion..."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chi Qingyu''s face turned black. Qin Ni was worried that Chi Qingyu was angry and fainted. She quickly explained, "I really just looked around and didn''t go in. When I saw you and Mr. Xie, I didn''t dare to go in. Really, I swear!"


    See Qin Ni raise hand to want to swear, late light feather pats off her hand, cold voice way: "next not for an example."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Xi way: "certainly certainly, absolutely no next time!"


    Chi Qingyu releases Qin Ni and stands up and goes out.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni stood up, followed and asked, "where are you going?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and asked, "what? Are you coming with me? "


    Qin Ni looked back at the empty hospital and shook her head. "Forget it. If I follow you, there will be no one in the hospital."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looked back at the hospital and sighed: "I really found a good successor! Take good care of the hospital. "


    Although they were younger, they didn''t inherit the hospital. Qin Ni glared at Chi Qingyu and said, "it''s very kind of you to say that if you don''t come to see a doctor every day, if you go on like this, it won''t be long before you close down."


    Chi Qingyu laughed twice, patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, I can''t do it. Your master and I can''t do anything else. Single medical skill is very guaranteed."


    Qin Ni is sure of this. She takes a look at the sky outside, and doesn''t stop Chi Qingyu from doing things. She says, "be careful yourself. If necessary, let Han Jiu follow you."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her strangely and asked: "Han Jiu is Xie Qiran''s person. Why do you want to follow me?"


    Qin Ni wanted to say that in terms of the relationship between you and Xie Qiran, there''s nothing wrong with Han Jiu following you. But then she thought that Chi Qingyu is very sensitive to other people''s feelings, but once she falls on herself, it''s a stone, and she can''t turn around.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ni doesn''t want to tell Chi Qingyu, so she smiles mysteriously, "don''t know why, just go, don''t delay."


    Chi Qingyu, who is almost driven out of the hospital, has some helplessness. How can he be driven out everywhere these days? Should he take a look at the Yellow calendar?


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the passers-by coming and going. Suddenly she is confused. What is she going to do next? The blank in her head made her forget everything she wanted to do.Standing at the door of the hospital, thinking for a while, Qin Ni''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Why are you standing in front of the hospital? Don''t stand in the way of the guests The voice is quite loud. The neighbors around hear it and look at Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and glances at Qin Ni. PI xiaorou looks at her with no smile. "Want to rebel?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni spit out tongue, bad smile to go back.


    When Qin Ni goes back to the hospital, Chi Qingyu can''t stand at the door. Just as Qin Ni said, she stands here and blocks the patients from entering.


    Chi Qingyu, with his head empty, walked a few steps along the crowd, took a deep breath, and finally found the place he wanted to go, and walked forward firmly.


    When he came to zuixianlou again, the little second brother saw Chi Qingyu and hid behind. Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu had already seen him and said with a smile, "little second brother, why don''t you come to entertain me?"


    Seeing that he had been exposed, he came over with a smile and said, "why, my guest, you are suspicious, but there are guests calling me. I''m going to go there, but I don''t see you. Why are you free today?"


    See this small two elder brothers a face wry smile, think is to have been taught by boss Niang, late light feather says with a smile: "no harm, you go first busy, I go to look for your boss Niang."


    Hearing the speech, the second brother stopped Chi Qingyu''s way with a sad face and said, "my guest, don''t be like this. Our boss''s wife has spoken. If we let her see you again, we don''t have to do anything. Please do me a favor and go quickly."


    So soon, Chi Qingyu sighed: "your boss''s wife''s psychological quality is too bad. You can convey my words and say I''m here again."


    The second younger brother didn''t dare. Last time, he thought that he was sending a message, which made the boss''s wife poisoned. This time, when he went to send a message, he didn''t know what medicine he would be given. The second younger brother shook his head and didn''t dare to touch Chi Qingyu. He could only stop Chi Qingyu from going in. He pointed to the door and said politely, "the guest is small, please. Don''t embarrass me. I''m also a helper."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the upstairs and said, "I''m not embarrassed. If your landlady doesn''t want to see me, do you think the medicine on me should "


    after listening to Chi Qingyu''s medicine, the second brother quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice," guest, what do you want to say? Let''s talk about it here. We''ll have a good discussion. "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the flattering little second brother and said with a smile, "I have nothing to say with you. Go and find your boss to see me."


    The second younger brother looks at Chi Qingyu in embarrassment. He is a master of using poison and can''t be offended. The one behind him is his parents, and can''t be offended either. The second younger brother not only wants to ask God what evil he has done, but also meets this situation.

 Chapter 249

    Seeing the little second brother standing still, Chi Qingyu took down the bag at his waist, looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you think that if I open this, the people in this restaurant will..."


    Before she finished her words, the second brother grabbed the bag and said nervously, "don''t, I''ll go to the landlady. Please wait a moment."


    With that, the little second brother ran away in a hurry. Chi Qingyu looked at the figure he ran away, put the bag back with a smile, and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet. Will I be lost? It''s just a bag of flour. How can I be so afraid?"


    If the younger brother is still here, I''m afraid he will spit blood in anger when he hears this.


    Little brother is really afraid, very quickly ran to the landlady asked out.


    When the boss''s wife came out and saw Chi Qingyu, she looked black again. However, as soon as she came out, many people were watching her, and it was not easy to lose their temper. Boss Qin could only keep smiling and walk up to Chi Qingyu.


    "Doctor Chi, why are you here again?" Boss Qin asked Chi Qingyu with a fake smile.


    I know that she is doctor Chi. It seems that after Chi Qingyu left, this man didn''t work hard on himself.


    Chi Qingyu knocked the position next to him with his fingers, with a smile on his face, "boss Qin, don''t be polite, your own place, sit down and talk."


    Boss Qin


    Despite her reluctance, boss Qin sat down. After all, she was in her restaurant. She needed to protect the guests.


    Boss Qin sat down according to Chi Qingyu''s meaning, turned his back to the guests, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, "say, what are you doing here?"


    Chi Qingyu saw her face change quickly, and pouted her discontentedly. She said, "don''t be so ruthless. Anyway, we still have a little friendship, right?"


    Boss Qin really wants to say, who has friendship with you, but it''s not right to think about it. This guy''s friendship is not that day, is it? Thinking of things over there, boss Qin couldn''t help looking cold again.


    Chi Qingyu sees boss Qin''s changeable face and smiles helplessly, "sister, the past is gone. Don''t be so serious. Come on, have a cup of tea."


    Boss Qin looked at the tea cup that Chi Qingyu put in front of him. After staring at it for a while, he said, "is your tea poisonous?"


    Chi Qingyu


    It seems that her poisoning has a great influence on her, and she hasn''t put it down yet.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." Chi Qingyu takes the cup of tea in front of her and drinks it by himself. After confirming that it is not poisonous, he pours another cup for her.


    Looking at the tea in front of him, boss Qin said helplessly, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    Chi Qingyu smiles, looks at the busy second brother in the distance, and says, "this drunken immortal building has been open in the capital for many years. I think boss Qin should have a lot of contacts?"


    Boss Qin picks eyebrows and looks at Chi Qingyu in doubt.


    Chi Qingyu''s smile deepened and said: "in fact, it''s not a big thing. It''s just a small thing that needs to trouble you."


    "Little things?" Boss Qin doesn''t believe Chi Qingyu''s lies. If it''s really a small matter, she needs to come in person, and do this kind of threat posture?


    "Yes, it''s a small matter. I want to find someone who has disappeared suddenly because I don''t know how recently, so I want to ask boss Qin to help me find him." Chi Qingyu looks like a please, but he can''t hear the tone of the request.


    "To whom." Boss Qin doesn''t bother to tangle with her, just looking for someone. It''s easy for her. There''s no need to waste time for this.


    Boss Qin was so straightforward that Chi Qingyu didn''t write any ink and said, "Luo Yunshu."


    "Luo Yunshu?" Boss Qin has heard of this name, but this man is always polite to young master Yun pianpianpian, and doesn''t come to her zuixianlou. What can Chi Qingyu do with this man?


    "Well, just look for this man. If you have any information about him, send someone directly to my hospital. Since you know I''m doctor Chi, you should know where my hospital is, right?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Boss Qin didn''t speak or shake his head to retort. Looking at his eyes, he should know. Chi Qingyu stood up and said with a smile, "this matter will trouble boss Qin. After it is completed, there will be a heavy thank you."


    Boss Qin snorted and said, "don''t say thank you to me. After this is done, don''t come to me. No, it''s better not to see you again."


    With that, boss Qin got up and left without looking back.


    has the final say, and she will feel funny. It will not meet. It''s not that she has the final say, it''s the late light.


    To achieve the goal, Chi Qingyu has no need to stay. He glances at his shop boy from a distance, and Chi Qingyu smiles.


    Little two elder brothers see Chi light feather smile, scared to hide behind the pillar, block Chi light feather''s sight.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and went out of zuixianlou in a very good mood.


    When I left zuixianlou, it was still early. Chi Qingyu thought that he could take this opportunity to take Xiaojing to play.However, when I returned to Xie''s house, I found that Xiaojing was not in the house at all. After asking the servants, no one knew where to go.


    This kid has been playing crazy all day, and he can''t see anyone?


    Chi Qingyu thought that he had to catch people back today. Just as he walked out of the gate, he was stopped.


    It was Han Jiu who stopped her. When she saw Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu was surprised. However, when she heard what Han Jiu said next, Chi Qingyu was not even surprised.


    "Repeat what you just said." Chi Qingyu is shocked by what he hears, and asks Han Jiu to repeat it.


    Han Jiu looked at her in disgust and said: "the little master has won the silver in the gambling house. He wants to treat the guests to dinner and let his subordinates come back to meet doctor Chi."


    In the casino? Won the money?


    Chi Qingyu wants to slap her face to see if she is dreaming. However, Han Jiu is still standing in front of her, looking at herself with no expression and a little impatience in her eyes. Such eyes tell Chi Qingyu that she is not dreaming.


    It''s not a dream. Why did she hear that her five-year-old son went to the gambling shop? Her five-year-old son?


    "Doctor Chi?" Cold nine see late light feather has no reaction, as for can''t help, open mouth to shout a way.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Han Jiu and asked, "where is Xiaojing now?"


    "In the windy building." Cold nine answers.


    Where is fengmanlou? Chi Qingyu wants to beat Han Jiuyi to death. He can''t say everything at one time. He has to ask and say it.


    "All right, all right, I won''t ask any more. Take me quickly!" Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste her time here. She meets Xiaojing quickly, and then pulls the little boy back to educate her. That''s what she should do now. Chi Qingyu grits her teeth with hatred. However, the child is not here now, so she has to catch someone first.


    Cold nine also don''t ink, turn round to take late light feather to walk.


    Rush to fengmanlou, only to find that this is not a restaurant, but a gambling shop. Xiaojing is squatting at the door. Seeing Chi Qingyu running, she waves her hand excitedly.


    However, when Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing, his back teeth itch so much that he rushes to bite him.


    Xiaojing sees that mommy is coming, and finds that the situation is not right. She turns around and wants to run in.


    "Stop! Dare you run in? " Chi Qingyu shouts to stop him.

 Chapter 250

    Xiaojing has a look at the gambling house where the crowd is surging. She doesn''t dare to disobey mommy''s orders. She just stands at the door, turns around wrongly and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu walks over, pulls people to himself, squats down and asks seriously, "who brought you here?"


    Smell speech, Xiaojing eyes back, obviously want to see the people behind him, but there is no one behind him, only the lively gambling house, Chi Qingyu look back along his eyes.


    According to reason, Han Jiu can''t leave Xiaojing alone here, that is to say, is there anyone else following him?


    She just thought of it, and a familiar voice came into her ear? What about Xiaojing? I won again. My aunt will take you to eat delicious food! "


    When hearing Xie Rou''s voice, Chi Qingyu thinks that he has heard wrong. Looking up, he sees Xie Rou wearing a man''s suit and coming out of the gambling shop with her maid.


    At the moment of seeing Chi Qingyu, Xie Rou is excited. She probably hasn''t recovered from the joy of winning money. She even waves to Chi Qingyu with her purse in her hand.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t smile, but looked at her seriously. Xieyu''s face seemed to disappear when she saw something in her eyes.


    She looked at Han Jiu and asked, "how did you bring your sister-in-law?"


    Han Jiu glanced at Xie Rou and said, "little bamboo told me to let doctor Chi come to eat together, so let me invite doctor Chi."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing said quickly, "yes! I asked Uncle hanjiu to invite mummy. When are we going to have dinner, aunt? I''m so hungry. "


    Xie Rou wants to say it''s OK at any time, but seeing Chi Qingyu''s eyes, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Rou and sighs suddenly.


    If Xie Qiran brings it here, Chi Qingyu is sure to have a fight with him, but it''s Xie Rou who brings it here. It''s a soft and weak girl. Chi Qingyu thinks that if she talks louder, Xie Rou will faint the next moment. How can she do that?


    What Chi Qingyu didn''t expect is that how could Xie Rou, a little girl, come here with Xiaojing? And look at the way she just came out, she had a good time in it?


    Who dares to believe that everyone is a lady and addicted to gambling? Chi Qingyu couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Chi Qingyu helps his forehead. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, in Xie Rou''s opinion, her action is like being so angry that she can''t speak. She stares at Han Jiu and cries out: "sister-in-law..."


    The weak and pitiful voice makes Chi Qingyu want to sigh.


    Putting down his hand, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Rou and says, "let''s go. Don''t you mean you''re hungry? Go and eat first. "


    So Chi Qingyu and his party went to dinner. They chose a restaurant near the gambling house. It was not particularly famous, but it tasted good. Because Chi Qingyu had a chance to eat here before, so he had an impression.


    After ordering, the second brother went down, and there was silence on the table.


    Xiaojing and Xie Rou dare not speak. Han Jiu doesn''t like to speak, but Chi Qingyu is thinking about what to say.


    After careful consideration, she thinks that it''s not difficult to understand that Xie Rou likes to enter the gambling house, but the small scene is still small, so she can''t just follow her into the gambling house.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Rou and says, "rouer."


    Hearing her name, Xie Rou quickly sits down and quietly looks at Chi Qingyu, with a look of listening to the instruction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Chi Qingyu chokes on what she wants to say. Otherwise, people are good-looking and have a great advantage. This kind of grievance expression, made by Xie Rou, is very pitiful. He just suppresses Chi Qingyu''s reproachful words.


    Chi Qingyu also knows that it''s wrong to indulge in beauty, but


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Qingyu said: "well, Xiaojing is still young, and his mind is uncertain. If he is allowed to enter such places often, it is not conducive to his growth, so..."


    "I know, I know!" Before Chi Qingyu finished, she was interrupted by Xie rou. Xie Rou''s aggrieved and pitiful eyes always looked at Chi Qingyu, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Next time I don''t dare, really, I promise!"


    The pity in Xie Rou''s eyes turns into tenacity. If you just look at her eyes, Chi Qingyu may believe her.


    Xiaojing Xie Rou expresses her attitude and shouts, "yes, I promise, Mommy, I won''t come to these places in the future. It''s not fun at all."


    Chi Qingyu knocks Xiaojing''s head and gives him a threatening look. Xiaojing doesn''t dare to talk and sits next to him with his mouth covered.


    Now that Xie Rou has made such a promise, Chi Qingyu is not happy to continue to pester her. She smiles. Just then, the little second brother comes with the dish. Chi Qingyu says with a smile, "well, don''t talk about this. You should have something to eat first."


    As soon as the food came up, Xiaojing began to gobble it up. It seemed that she had not eaten for a long time. Even Xie Rou, who ate slowly on weekdays, was in a hurry.Seeing this, Chi Qingyu suddenly suspects that these people have never eaten today?


    Chi Qingyu eats something casually and is full. He doesn''t have such a good appetite as them. When he is full, Chi Qingyu puts some dishes he likes and some dishes he doesn''t like next to him.


    When she sees the dishes she doesn''t like coming into the bowl, Xiaojing will look up at her. However, after seeing Chi Qingyu''s eyes, she will eat them obediently. At this time, Chi Qingyu will smile gently, which can be regarded as a reward for Xiaojing.


    After a few people had enough, they went back to Xie''s house.


    Before returning to the yard, Chi Qingyu finds Xie Rou wriggling behind him, as if he wants to say something, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    However, until Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back to the yard, Xie Rou still doesn''t say anything.


    Because it''s the gambling shop Xie Rou took to, Chi Qingyu didn''t blame Xiaojing, so his attitude towards him can be said to be gentle.


    When Xiaojing returns to the room, he will run to the bed. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu holds his collar. "No, gambling house is full of bad smell. Take a bath first and go to bed after taking a bath."


    Xiaojing looks down and sniffs his body. It doesn''t smell like Chi Qingyu said. But Mommy says that it must be. Xiaojing still chooses to go to bed after taking a bath.


    Xiao Jing, who was well washed, rolled around the bed and suddenly held his feet and cried, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu is cleaning up the mess for him. He hears his voice and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, my toenails are long. Do you want to cut my nails?" Xiaojing''s voice came from the other side of the screen. Chi Qingyu remembered that the last time he cut Xiaojing''s nails was a few months ago.


    It''s been a few months, and the length is normal. Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "wait for Mommy, I''ll clean up here and come here."


    With that, Chi Qingyu speeds up his speed and wants to finish it quickly and cut Xiaojing''s nails.


    If you want to talk about cutting nails, Chi Qingyu would not have done it before, because at that time she had a simple tool - nail clippers.


    But after coming here, don''t even think about the nail clippers. You can only use scissors. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to cut Xiaojing''s nails. She was afraid that her hands would slip and she would give her scissors meat. She had to try the water on herself.

 Chapter 251

    When the practice is almost finished, Chi Qingyu dares to try to cut Xiaojing''s nails.


    Except for the months when he was just born, Chi Qingyu was always responsible for cutting the nails of Xiaojing. It''s not easy for her to be both a mother and a father.


    Chi Qingyu sighed, picked up the scissors and began to cut Xiaojing''s nails.


    Xiaojing comfortable lying in bed, staring at Chi Qingyu''s hand, see her flexible move, can''t help but sigh: "Mommy, you are really good."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "do you know how to flatter mommy at this time? Worried about Mommy cutting a little meat


    Xiaojing snorted and said, "I''m not afraid. Mommy is so powerful that she won''t cut it."


    I''m not afraid, but I''m still flattering.


    Chi Qingyu quickly cuts the nail of one foot for Xiaojing, and signals him to extend the other foot. Xiaojing obediently extends the other foot. At the same time, he peeks at Chi Qingyu secretly.


    Noticing his eyes, Chi Qingyu asked, "do you have something to say?"


    "Well..." Xiaojing seems hesitant.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said: "with mommy still like this


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing in order not to let mummy misunderstand himself, quickly denied: "it''s not like this, I''m worried that you will be angry when I say mummy."


    "Tell me about it and see if Mommy is angry." Chi Qingyu doesn''t care.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth, thinking that if he was angry, he would suffer. But on second thought, maybe he would not be angry? Finally, Xiaojing summoned up her courage and said, "Mommy, can you not tell Godfather about my aunt''s taking me to the gambling house today?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was a little surprised. He put down Xiaojing''s feet, looked at him seriously and asked, "why?"


    "It is..." Xiaojing frowned, because her face was round and Dudu. When she wrinkled, she looked like her whole face was wrinkled. "Godfather is very fierce..."


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, those who don''t know think it''s him who will be punished. Chi Qingyu laughs: "what? Now you think godfather is fierce? Didn''t you try to follow Godfather before? "


    "That''s because godfather is very kind to me!" Xiaojing shouts: "only if I do something wrong, godfather will be very fierce to me. When I''m not angry, godfather is still very good-looking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu is going to take Xiaojing. To this extent, he has to be infatuated with Xie Qiran''s beauty. Should we say that this child must be mistaken for beauty in the future?


    She pinches Xiaojing''s feet hard. Xiaojing is in pain. She wants to take her feet back, but she is pulled by Chi Qingyu. She pats Xiaojing''s legs twice and says, "I''ll let you go this time, but I dare to let you go next time. Without your godfather, Mommy can solve you, you know?"


    Smell speech, small scene also don''t feel the foot pain, gather to come over, embrace Chi light feather''s neck, initiative in Chi light feather''s face kiss a mouthful, "Mommy is very good."


    Do you know her now? Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "don''t give me some soul soup. I won''t listen to this. Hurry up and go to bed."


    Xiaojing took back his feet, rolled back, rolled directly on the bed, then pulled the quilt away and lay down comfortably. See, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing, this is probably and she learned?


    Let Xiaojing turn over and over in bed, Chi Qingyu go to wash and clean himself up almost, then go to bed.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    But Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that what he saw when he got up was not beautiful scenery, but such a scene.


    She was going to open the door and let the servant girl get some water to wash, but she found that Xie Rou didn''t know when she was kneeling in the yard.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the door, and could feel the light of the cold wind. She was wearing her inner garment, which made her shiver. Xie Rou knelt on the bare stone road, and there was no protective measures under her knees. She didn''t wear it too thick, so she approved a cape. The belt was not tied carefully. It should have been put on in confusion.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu immediately thought of why.


    To her surprise, she didn''t even say who was so responsible and told Xie Qiran. At this time, Chi Qingyu thinks of Han Jiu. He is Xie Qiran''s confidant after all. He naturally tells Xie Qiran what he has, but not listens to Xie rou. Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly feels that Xie Rou is too poor.


    Chi Qingyu opens the door and goes out. As soon as he takes a step, he is forced back by the cold wind. He runs back to find a cape to put on, and then he goes out.


    When Xie Rou hears the voice, she looks up and sees Chi Qingyu trotting towards this side. Xie Rou blurs her eyes with tears and cries wrongly: "sister-in-law..."


    Xie Rou was gentle and graceful. With such a tearful look, Chi Qingyu couldn''t bear it. She squatted down and said in a low voice, "Oh, this morning, it''s not your brother?"


    Xie Rou grits her teeth and doesn''t speak, but her eyes have exposed herself. It clearly says that it''s my brother. You want to get justice for me.For justice, Chi Qingyu is afraid not to, just let her not so kneel, Chi Qingyu should still be able to do.


    Chi Qingyu holds Xie Rou''s hand and says, "you get up first. What if it''s freezing in such a cold day?"


    As she said this, Shili was about to pull Xie Rou up. However, Xie Rou resisted Chi Qingyu''s power with the gravity of her whole body and cried, "sister-in-law I dare not... "


    I''m afraid that my brother is too afraid. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s closed door. When she comes out, her voice is not restrained at all. With Chi Qingyu''s volume, Xie Qiran must have heard clearly, but he didn''t come out, so Xie Qiran''s attitude is obvious.


    See Xie Rou''s appearance, Chi Qingyu hate teeth itch, have such a beautiful sister still don''t cherish, must toss others.


    Chi Qingyu tenses Xie Rou''s cloak and says, "OK, you kneel down. I''ll tell your brother about it."


    Then, under Xie Rou''s expectant eyes, Chi Qingyu walks towards Xie Qiran''s room.


    Looking at the closed door, Chi Qingyu slapped the door impolitely, "Dong Dong! Hey, Xie Qiran, wake up. "


    Xie Rou was shocked by her rudeness and didn''t know how to react.


    The people in the room were obviously frightened, but after a knock, the door opened.


    Xie Qiran stood in the room with no expression on his face, looking at Chi Qingyu with an unswerving look, "what kind of system is it?"


    It''s really unorthodox. If you just follow the traditional method of knocking on the door, it''s estimated that if the door is broken, this person may not come to open the door.


    "Come on, don''t whine. You don''t feel sorry for your sister on such a cold day. I feel sorry for her. Let her get up as soon as possible. She will be frozen out later." Chi Qingyu points to Xie Rou kneeling in the yard and asks him to have a good look at his sister''s appearance at the moment.


    However, Xie Qiran''s eyes just swept coldly, stayed on Xie Rou for a second, and quickly took it back, "if you do something wrong, you have to bear the responsibility for it."


    Tut, Chi Qingyu only feels headache. He''s really a tough brother. Chi Qingyu looks back at little Xie Rou, who has dropped his head and raised his hand. He should be wiping tears.


    "I said Chi Qingyu came up to Xie Qiran and said in a low voice: "it''s not a big deal, or even? You see rou''er kneels and kneels too. After all, she is a man of thousands of gold. If there is a good or bad thing, how can you explain it to your mother? "

 Chapter 252

    With reason and emotion, Chi Qingyu hopes Xie Qiran can understand his painstakingness.


    However, it turns out that she thinks a lot. Facing Chi Qingyu''s tender policy, Xie Qiran shakes her face coldly and says, "if my mother knows, she will only be punished more severely than me. A woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet goes to the gambling house to have fun. If it comes out, won''t it make people laugh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rotten wood can''t be carved. Chi Qingyu sighs. He feels that Xie Qiran can''t speak for himself, and some of them want to shrink back.


    But when I look back, I see Xie Rou''s poor figure. Chi Qingyu clenches his teeth and grabs Xie Qiran''s hand.


    Xie Qiran looked down at Chi Qingyu''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    No matter what he said, Chi Qingyu put out his other hand and pushed Xie Qiran into the room.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t prevent it, but she pushed him, and he retreated to the house. Seeing Xie Qiran enter the room, Chi Qingyu follows and pulls them up, leaving only one seam.


    Back to God, Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu standing in front of him, blocking the door, but said: "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "you are rotten wood. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    With that, Chi Qingyu turns around, turns his back to Xie Qiran, and looks out through the gap.


    Because of her action, a few people in the yard have frozen. Chi Qingyu sees that they don''t move and says angrily, "what are you still standing for? Why don''t you send the young lady back to have a rest? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran took a step forward and stood behind Chi Qingyu, showing half a face and saying nothing. People see Xie Qiran''s look, originally prepared to listen to Chi Qingyu''s words, the final action is frozen there.


    Chi Qingyu sees that they are not moving. He feels something is wrong. When he looks back, he sees Xie Qiran standing there with a black face and looking at the people outside. With this kind of expression, she doesn''t dare to move.


    Shut the door, blocked Xie Qiran''s expression, Chi Qingyu said seriously: "you go there to sit."


    Xie Qiran also refused to give in, standing in the same place, "doing wrong should be punished."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but help his forehead and sighed: "do you know why you have been single for many years and have no daughter-in-law now?"


    Xie Qiran


    He wants to say that there are many people who want to marry themselves, but he doesn''t want to marry them. But when he says this, it''s a bit more ostentatious. Xie Qiran wants to keep a low profile, which is not suitable for him, so he chooses to keep silence.


    However, his silence just gave Chi Qingyu an excuse to preach.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu snorted and said with a smile, "it''s because you are too straight, you know? It''s all my own sister. If you make a mistake, just act like it''s all right. You have to play it to the end. Rou''er is young. It''s normal for her to be playful. Just teach her a lesson. She can''t really get frostbite... "


    Chi Qingyu tirelessly teaches Xie Qiran. Although Xie Qiran doesn''t like to listen to these remarks, looking at Chi Qingyu''s mouth shaking, he finds it very interesting and looks at her with interest.


    When Chi Qingyu finished, Xie Qiran said, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Me?" Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran in amazement and asked, "why should I be angry?"


    Xie Qiran raised her eyebrows and said, "rouer took Xiaojing to the gambling house. Han Jiu said that you educated rouer in the pub."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu thought of his preaching yesterday, is Xie Qiran feel angry, so let rouer kneel there, is actually to show her?


    If this is true, Chi Qingyu wants to give Xie Qiran a punch, just make a show, and make it so true, "if you want rouer to show me, let her get up quickly, I''m not angry at all, Xiaojing is not affected, don''t spoil rouer."


    Said late light feather to open the door, ready to and outside people say, let rouer up, this time Xie Qiran did not follow.


    He also loves rou''er, but the lesson is still to be given. Rou''er is a girl after all. How can she go to such a place? It''s a joke to say it. Moreover, her mother always regards rou''er as a treasure in her hand. She can''t be wronged and has high requirements for her. When she knows this, she''s afraid that it''s not just forbidden.


    Xie Qiran now gives her a little lesson, Xie Rou can also remember some, so as not to commit it again in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is for Chi Qingyu. After all, Chi Qingyu values Xiaojing, and rouer is not right about it. It''s not good to take her to a gambling shop.


    Now Chi Qingyu says he is not angry, and Xie Qiran''s goal has been achieved. Kill two birds with one stone, why not.


    Xie Qiran sits in the room and pours a cup of tea for himself leisurely. Then he listens to Chi Qingyu calling the servants outside to take Xie Rou back.


    Without Xie Qiran standing beside him, those servants naturally listened to Chi Qingyu''s words and helped Xie Rou out of the yard to take a rest.


    After a hard time, Chi Qingyu feels thirsty. She gets up early in the morning without drinking a glass of water, and then she begins to toss about Xie rou. She is moved to say so.Looking back, I saw Xie Qiran drinking tea leisurely. The tea was still steaming. It should have been freshly brewed. Chi Qingyu was angry. He went over and grabbed the cup. He drank it all in one gulp. He said, "you look like Xie rou. She''s my sister, not your sister!"


    For Chi Qingyu''s Qi, Xie Qiran didn''t respond, just staring at her lips, eyes flowing.


    Noticing Xie Qiran''s sight, Chi Qingyu suddenly looks at the cup he is holding. Realizing what he has done just now, Chi Qingyu suddenly puts the cup down and says, "Xiaojing should wake up. Maybe he''s looking for me everywhere. I''ll go first."


    With that, he ran away without looking back.


    It''s really running. Xie Qiran didn''t stop her. Looking at her back, her smile gradually enlarges and finally blooms on her face.


    Chi Qingyu runs back to the room in a hurry. Regardless of the stunned eyes of the servant girl, he directly closes the door and makes a bang.


    In the face of surprise, Chi Qingyu took a breath and said, "it''s terrible. Your master is really terrible."


    The servant girl is also the witness of the incident just now. It would be strange if Chi Qingyu didn''t make any action when he made such a crime.


    Nodding with cooperation, the servant girl said that she understood Chi Qingyu''s mood at the moment and said with a smile: "the master is only so strict when he does something wrong. He is usually very good."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the servant girl would speak for her master. She said angrily: "it''s not OK at ordinary times. It''s like a smiling tiger. I don''t know when to tell the truth and when to tell lies. It''s too difficult!"


    The servant girl didn''t expect that the words she echoed made Chi Qingyu so excited that she was stunned there for a moment.


    Noticing the expression of the servant girl, Chi Qingyu also realized that his emotion was out of control. He put away his expression and said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m excited. You''re busy first, and I''ll go to sleep."


    Lying on the bed again, Chi Qingyu wrapped himself up in a quilt, hoping to never see anyone again!


    Did she take the wrong medicine today! This is the only voice in Chi Qingyu''s mind at the moment.

 Chapter 253

    After rolling on the bed for several times, Chi Qingyu sat up with the quilt in his arms and looked at the screen in the inner room with sharp eyes.


    "Why am I doing this? He didn''t respond. What''s my hurry? " Chi Qingyu suddenly feels that he is too failed, and his expression is not well managed.


    He hammered the quilt twice like venting his anger. Chi Qingyu lifted the quilt, stood up and said, "what am I shy about? This kind of thing is just an accident, you know? It doesn''t matter. Don''t mind! "


    "Mommy, don''t mind what?" Xiaojing''s voice suddenly comes in, which makes Chi Qingyu jump.


    "When did you wake up?" Chi Qingyu saw Xiaojing stepping on the ground barefoot, frowning: "why don''t you wear shoes."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing looked down at his bare feet, stepped on each other twice, wronged: "when I got up, I didn''t see the shoes."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers that last night, after cutting his nails, Chi Qingyu took out his shoes and didn''t take them back. In this way, it''s Chi Qingyu''s own carelessness. No wonder Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran quickly got out of bed, picked up Xiaojing and took him to put on his shoes.


    Xiaojing naturally embraces Chi Qingyu''s neck and asks, "Mommy, why is it so noisy outside just now?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to mention what happened just now. He said, "it''s OK. Your aunt was punished by Godfather and knelt down. Now she has gone back."


    Smell speech, small scene worries a way: "aunt is all right? It must be very cold outside. "


    The little guy also knows how to care about people. It seems that his aunt didn''t hurt him in vain. He pinched Xiaojing''s small face. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "since I''m worried, I''ll go to see your aunt after I change my clothes. I think your aunt will be very happy to see you go to see her."


    After hearing this, Xiaojing raised his head and said, "sure, my aunt loves me the most. I like my aunt, too."


    Xiaojing''s mouth is more and more sweet now. Sometimes Chi Qingyu can''t resist it. Helping Xiaojing put on his shoes, Chi Qingyu patted his little ass and said, "go and see how your aunt is, and then let her go to the front hall to have breakfast."


    Xiaojing nodded and ran out. After running for a while, he suddenly stopped and asked, "Mommy, do you want to have breakfast together?"


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and remembers that she hasn''t had breakfast with Xiaojing for several days, but then she thinks that Xie Qiran will be there when she has breakfast. Now she is embarrassed to see Xie Qiran, let alone having breakfast together.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu decides to take Xiaojing and Xie Rou out to eat. There is a new steamed bun shop near the hospital. Chi Qingyu has tasted it and it tastes good.


    Waving at Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "Xiaojing, Mommy asked you, do you want to eat steamed buns?"


    Smell speech, small scene walked back two steps, curiously asked: "is it meat?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and looked at Xiaojing seductively. He said, "it''s meat stuffing. It''s very big. Mommy has eaten it. It''s very tasty. Even the dough has the taste of meat stuffing."


    "I want to eat!" Xiaojing can''t wait to raise her hand, and jumps to say that she really wants to eat.


    Looking at his impatient appearance, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "OK, go and call my aunt. Mommy will take you out to eat steamed stuffed buns."


    "Yes Now Xiaojing is running more vigorously. He is running and shouting to eat steamed buns.


    Watching Xiaojing run away, Xie Qiran took a deep breath, got up and went to the inner room, ready to change clothes and go out.


    Originally thought that if they all went out to eat, let Xie Qiran know is not good, so a few people''s action is very small, the result arrived at the door to know, Xie Qiran had already gone out, not only went out, but also prepared a carriage for them, that is to know that they are going to eat steamed stuffed bun, if there are too many people walking, it''s too messy, so still go by car.


    Chi Qingyu is very embarrassed about this, but Xie Rou and Xiaojing take it for granted. When they get on the carriage, Chi Qingyu is not good at refusing. After all, they mainly enjoy those two.


    It''s easy to find a steamed stuffed bun shop, because there are still a lot of guests coming to try it. When Chi Qingyu arrived, a table just left to make room.


    Xiaojing quickly runs over, sits on the empty seat and shouts to Chi Qingyu: "Mommy, I want to eat three big buns!"


    Seeing this, Xie Rou laughingly said, "what''s the use of saying this to your mother? You tell the younger brother, do you want your mother to bring you three big buns? "


    Smell speech, small scene this just reaction come over, wriggle of smile way: "no, I am just reporting with mummy, I want to eat three."


    Chi Qingyu amusingly touched his head and said, "OK, eat three."


    I asked Xiaojing for three steamed buns, and then arranged something for Xie rou. Although Xie Rou is a young lady, she doesn''t choose to eat. She doesn''t dislike it because it''s a roadside shop.


    Chi Qingyu looked at her skillful movements and said with a smile, "I didn''t think children from your family would eat roadside stalls."


    Although Xie Rou couldn''t understand some words, she still understood the general meaning of the whole sentence. She picked up a steamed bun and said with a smile, "when my elder brother was young, he would sneak out and bring me something to eat. I grew up eating a roadside stall."Chi Qingyu did not expect that Xie Qiran still had such a scene. Thinking of Xie Qiran''s attitude towards Xie Rou today, he couldn''t help but wonder, "did Xie Qiran treat you so fiercely since he was a child?"


    "Fierce?" Xie Rou tilted her head and thought, "it''s not fierce, brother. He''s just very strict, but compared with his mother, brother has been very kind to me."


    How kind is Xie Qiran? Chi Qingyu suddenly wants to know how strict Xie Rou''s mother is. Think about it too. Last time Xie Rou lost Xiaojing, she was banned for a month?


    Chi Qingyu can''t help shaking at the thought of banning her for a month. If it''s her, she can''t stand it. A month is not a day or two. Who can stand it.


    Admire of saw Xie Rou one eye, late light feather didn''t ask to go on, just push the steamed stuffed bun in front of oneself to Xie Rou in front of, soft voice way: "you eat more."


    Xie Rou doesn''t know why she looks at Chi Qingyu. She can''t understand the sympathy in her eyes.


    After eating, Xie Rou suggests going to Chi Qingyu''s hospital. Although she has always heard that Chi Qingyu has his own hospital, she has never been there. As soon as she hears that it is near, she wants to visit it.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t refuse either. She just went to see the hospital. She was not so stingy and didn''t let people see her.


    Several people got into the carriage and set out for the hospital.

 Chapter 254

    Xiaojing is very familiar with the hospital. As soon as the carriage stops at the door of the hospital, he falls down and pulls Xie Rou to the hospital.


    With Xiaojing leading the way in front, Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry. He slowly follows behind and keeps a close distance.


    Xiaojing first takes Xie Rou and Qin Ni to get to know each other, and then takes Xie Rou to the back. Chi Qingyu goes in and finds Qin Ni staring at them curiously. She walks over and knocks on the table. Chi Qingyu laughs: "what are you looking at? I''m not a handsome guy. I''m so absorbed in it. "


    Qin Ni drew back her eyes and asked, "is that the younger sister of master Xie?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it the first time that I found that I was just ordinary? In front of this kind of nobody, it''s eclipsed. "


    Smell speech, Qin Ni stares at her one eye, way: "can''t you have a proper shape?"


    Chi Qingyu''s shriveled mouth means he can''t.


    Qin Ni ignores her and looks back. At this time, Xiaojing and Xie Rou have gone to the backyard. They can''t see anyone. She takes back her eyes with regret. Qin Ni sighs: "this family looks really good. She has a good family background and looks. This Miss Xie must be able to marry a good husband in the future."


    Listening to Qin Ni''s exclamation, Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak. She glances at Xie Rou''s direction of leaving, her eyes are deep.


    The bigger the family is, the less you can make decisions about marriage. In such an era, if her parents can choose a good monarch for her, it will be good there. If they can''t, it will only be bitter for a lifetime. So who can say clearly whether it is a blessing or a curse?


    Qin Ni can''t understand the sorrow of such a big family, so she looks at Xie Rou with envy. However, Xie Rou envies such a small family.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and ignores this topic. He asks Qin Ni, "how come there are no guests today?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni glanced at her one eye, way: "rare ah, our boss has the mind to care about our shop business."


    Hearing the complaint in her words, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "it''s not that I''ve been busy recently. Don''t I care about business as soon as I have time?"


    Qin Ni snorted, but didn''t embarrass Chi Qingyu. She explained: "the weather has turned cold in recent days. Most of them are people who have been affected by the cold. The cold pharmacy you opened before is very useful. Everyone prescribes the medicine directly every time they come. It''s not expensive and it''s resistant, so there are no patients."


    "..." Chi Qingyu is a little speechless. In this way, if there is no patient, he should be blamed for his good medical skills?


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this reason.


    Seeing that she was there, Qin Ni couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s such a time. Can you still laugh?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu retorted: "what can''t laugh? The doctor is kind-hearted. If I look forward to seeing a patient every day, am I not a bad man


    That''s right. Qin Ni can''t refute it.


    They stand in front of the counter and chat for a while. Chi Qingyu is going to the back pharmacy to have a look at the medicine. As a result, as soon as he enters the pharmacy, he hears the voice of panting behind him.


    Chi Qingyu turned around and saw the comer, surprised to pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s the second brother of zuixianlou. He is blushing and breathing. Seeing Chi Qingyu, he points to her and himself.


    For this kind of dumb words, Chi Qingyu still can''t understand, but said: "you take a breath, don''t worry."


    At this time, Qin Ni also chased in. Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t drive the second brother out, she wondered, "do you know this man?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I know you. Go ahead and be busy. He should have something urgent to find me."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni nods, one step three turn head of left.


    Seeing that Qin Ni left, Chi Qingyu leaned against the door and felt that the little second brother was almost out of breath. Then he said, "what''s up? Have you calmed down? "


    The younger brother nodded and said, "doctor Chi, our landlady said, let you go."


    Go over there? Chi Qingyu put away the funny expression on his face and asked: "but I asked her to have news about it?"


    If there is news, come directly to inform is, how also want to let her go, this is late light feather don''t understand.


    Xiao Er shakes his head, nods and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He stomps his feet angrily and says, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the boss''s wife asks you to go there. Only the boss''s wife knows what''s going on."


    All that said, Chi Qingyu knows that it''s no use asking any more. He nods and signals the little second brother to go ahead.


    After the hall, Qin Ni saw Chi Qingyu follow little brother to go out, can''t help but cry: "Qingyu, where are you going?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at her and the second brother, and said, "the landlady of zuixianlou has something to do with me. I''ll go and deal with it. You should watch the shop and don''t let Zhang Wei run away."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Leng next, reaction come over, looking at the eyes of Chi light feather, nod a way: "good!"Chi Qingyu nods to Qin Ni, turns around and follows the little second brother.


    Little two elder brothers take chi Qingyu and run all the way to zuixianlou. Chi Qingyu even has the illusion that he is not going to talk about things but to save lives. Finally arrived at zuixianlou, Chi Qingyu bent over to gasp. When he straightened up again, he found that zuixianlou was unexpectedly quiet.


    On weekdays, although the business of zuixianlou is not as good as that of night, most of the tables in the hall are full. Today, there are only a few tables, and those tables are very concentrated.


    Chi Qingyu made a lot of comments. Those people should be together. They all have swords. Are they from the Jianghu? Chi Qingyu looked at the little second brother gasping on one side and asked, "where''s your boss?"


    The second brother was so tired that he didn''t want to talk. He raised his hand and pointed to the upstairs.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the wooden ladder and climbs it.


    Chi Qingyu''s foot just stepped on the stairs, and she felt something was wrong. She looked back and found that the little second brother was staring at his feet, and so was the guest sitting there.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, those people quickly take back their eyes, while the little second brother''s reaction is relatively slow, slow, caught by Chi Qingyu.


    If by now, Chi Qingyu can''t see what''s wrong, then she is really a fool.


    Chi Qingyu is obviously not a fool. She is very smart. She has already come here. If she turns over, will those people catch her and send her up? What''s waiting for her?


    There are thousands of problems in his mind. Chi Qingyu calms down and takes the second step steadily. He can''t change it if he comes. Let''s see what the situation is first.

 Chapter 255

    If there are only a few people downstairs, there is only one person upstairs. At least in Chi Qingyu''s opinion, there is only one person standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu coming up, the man glanced at Chi Qingyu, stretched out his hand and pointed to the private room beside him, and said, "doctor Chi, this way, please."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather along the direction that that person points to walk, not big not small private room, this probably is the only private room that the whole Zuixian building is completely surrounded.


    The door of the private room is open. Chi Qingyu doesn''t enter the door. He sees the situation inside at the door.


    Boss Qin is sitting in it, but he is very dissatisfied with it. His eyes look disorderly. When he sees Chi Qingyu, there is even a trace of joy in his eyes.


    And next to boss Qin, there is a man, familiar with his side face. Chi Qingyu almost instantly recognizes who that man is.


    The man also saw Xie Qiran, hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "doctor Chi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more and more beautiful."


    Today, Chi Qingyu added to the material he used to change his face. It should be ugly. However, his ability to open his eyes and tell lies has not changed at all. The word "beautiful" owes him a lot.


    Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Xie hasn''t changed much. I don''t know if your legs were OK last time."


    With that, Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell under the table.


    Although across the table, Chi Qingyu can''t see her legs, but somehow, Xie Huaqian felt that her eyes could change the table and fall on his legs. He frowned and closed his legs, saying: "thanks for your good advice, it''s OK."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and walked into the private room without much concern. Then he sat down opposite Xie Huaqian and looked at boss Qin. "Listen to the little second brother, what''s boss Qin doing for me?"


    When boss Qin heard his name, he nodded and wanted to speak, but he was robbed by Xie Huaqian. "Boss Qin is looking for you, but I asked boss Qin to come for you."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu frowned, looked at Xie Huaqian, looked him up and down, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Xie, I remember there seems to be no contradiction between us, right?"


    Xie Huaqian did not hesitate to nod, but after nodding, he began to laugh inexplicably, "although there is no contradiction, but we have a long history, don''t we?"


    Chi Qingyu wants to say that it is not, but at present, it seems that it is not suitable to resist him fearlessly. Chi Qingyu raises his eyebrow and asks, "how can I say this?"


    "I heard that you live in Qiran''s house. Since you are Qiran''s guest, you should be my guest. Knowing that boss Qin knows you, I want to ask boss Qin to invite you out and set up a reception for you. What do you think?"


    If it''s really Jiefeng banquet, I''m afraid of it. Chi Qingyu smiles and glances at boss Qin. Boss Qin sits innocently beside him, like I don''t know anything.


    Chi Qingyu knows that if people like Xie Huaqian really want to do something, how could boss Qin be able to stop them.


    "Mr. Xie is serious. I''m just an ordinary doctor. I live in my brother''s house because of some reasons that are not enough to communicate with foreigners. I''m afraid this reception is not suitable for enjoyment." Chi Qingyu tries to politely refuse. She wants to live a few more years, so she doesn''t want to eat this reception.


    Xie Huaqian was not worried. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s refusal, he said with a smile, "I''ve ordered someone to prepare. Since doctor Chi has said that, we can''t waste it. It''s a reception. It''s a friend''s treat. How about my treat?"


    is late light but make complaints about it.


    a person who even conceals her true identity is not fit to be friends with her. Late light Yu wants to make complaints about it.


    The reception can be refused, but Chi Qingyu can''t refuse this friend''s treat. He can only watch boss Qin take the initiative to arrange the dishes, and a pair of them want to stare a hole in boss Qin. However, boss Qin is also a cruel man. Under the attack of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, he keeps his own rhythm, just like a veteran.


    When boss Qin is distributing dishes, Xie Huaqian takes Chi Qingyu to talk about things. The dialogue is like this.


    "It''s said that there''s a new steamed bun shop in the west of the city. It''s delicious." Xie Huaqian found a topic.


    Chi Qingyu''s lazy and scattered vision moved with the plate falling and lifting, and said carelessly: "Oh? Is it? No, I haven''t


    "If you have a chance, you can invite doctor chi to have a taste." Xie Huaqian said with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu grinned and said, "the hospital is usually very busy. I don''t have much time. I''d better go to Mr. Xie."


    Xie Huaqian


    At the end of this topic, so repeatedly, Xie Huaqian found countless topics, all of which were rejected by Chi Qingyu. He couldn''t help it. Finally, he had to chat with boss Qin.


    Although boss Qin was dissatisfied, he still kept smiling in front of the guests, explained to him carefully, or chatted with him.


    Chi Qingyu was liberated, and began to empty his brain, so that he would not think about anything, just concentrate on eating.During the meal, Xie Huaqian intentionally or unintentionally instills in Chi Qingyu some thoughts that he wants to find a doctor to keep at home. When he said those words, his eyes always fell on Chi Qingyu.


    As I said before, Chi Qingyu is not a fool. She can feel it, but it''s different from actually doing things. She can feel Xie Huaqian looking at herself, suggesting that she can be a doctor.


    However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about the hospital. He doesn''t want to be his boss, but he doesn''t want to be his nanny.


    Chi Qingyu is eating as if no one else. No matter what Xie Huaqian says, he uses monosyllabic words to deal with it. All the way to the back, he eats fast. Seeing that Chi Qingyu has put down his chopsticks, Xie Huaqian glances at boss Qin and says, "I heard boss Qin say, doctor Chi, are you looking for Luo Yunshu?"


    The name comes from Xie Huaqian''s mouth. Chi Qingyu is actually a little strange. She looks at boss Qin and says with a smile, "I asked boss Qin to help me find someone. Unexpectedly, I got into trouble with you, young master Xie."


    The irony in the words is very deep. Boss Qin looks at Xie Huaqian fearfully. Seeing that Xie Huaqian is not angry, he looks at some Chi Qingyu and pretends that he is not competent.


    "It''s not that I can''t find anyone, so I went to boss Qin for help. Don''t think much about it, doctor Chi." Boss Qin turns his back to Xie Huaqian, and keeps using his eyes to signal Chi Qingyu to stop talking.


    However, how could Chi Qingyu not say it? He opened his mouth and continued: "at the beginning, he was very confident. How could he be silent now? Boss Qin, you are really not authentic. "

 Chapter 256

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can''t refute this. After all, it''s really her limited ability. She hasn''t found anyone yet, but it''s the people who are looking for trouble.


    It''s strange to say that she just asked her subordinates to inquire about Luo Yunshu. However, Xie Huaqian came. The first thing I came to ask was who was looking for Luo Yunshu.


    Boss Qin sees that those who come are not good at it. He doesn''t hesitate to confess Chi Qingyu.


    They are just Chi Qingyu threatening boss Qin''s concern, so Chi Qingyu can understand that boss Qin confessed himself, but he didn''t say anything. What''s ironic here is just Xie Huaqian.


    However, boss Qin knows that this master can''t be provoked. Although she doesn''t stand on the same rope with Chi Qingyu, she is also connected. If Chi Qingyu is bad, she can''t escape.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry either. Mr. Xie is not treating us to dinner. Just calm down." Boss Qin pretends to smile and asks Chi Qingyu not to tangle about this.


    How can Chi Qingyu not be entangled? She glances at Xie Huaqian with a smile and feels that the tone in her heart is endless. But she also knew that it was not good to hold on to the matter. It was better to let it go first, so she didn''t speak according to what boss Qin said.


    Xie Huaqian doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu thinks, but he can guess that Chi Qingyu should be very upset because of some reasons. However, what about Chi Qingyu? For him, as long as he is comfortable, it is enough.


    If you want to talk about this meal, Chi Qingyu is not comfortable eating. So is boss Qin. However, because Xie Huaqian is here and his people are outside, they have to eat with him.


    After about ten minutes, Chi Qingyu estimated that it was almost done. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve eaten well."


    Hearing this, Xie Huaqian looked up at Chi Qingyu with a smile and asked, "but the food doesn''t taste good? How did you eat so quickly? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, when I went out, I ate two steamed buns with my son. I''m not hungry. Don''t worry about me, young master Xie. Please eat more."


    Xie Huaqian knew that she had a son, so he was not surprised. Instead, boss Qin couldn''t help looking at her. It was like looking at a monkey. Chi Qingyu couldn''t stand it. He gave him a stare, and then he was more restrained.


    And here Xie Huaqian has put down his chopsticks and said: "this is to accompany you to dinner, you don''t eat, how can I continue to eat, boss Qin, the messengers all accept it and serve some dessert."


    All right, it''s against her, isn''t it? Chi Qingyu sneers in his heart and looks at Xie Huaqian quietly.


    Anyway, she has plenty of time and even wants to brag. Let''s see who has more time. Chi Qingyu is so fierce that she is afraid. She is determined to brag with Xie Hua to the end. Only boss Qin is working hard and painstakingly on the dishes made by her employees.


    After a while, the dim sum came up. Chi Qingyu glanced at the dim sum on the table. He took it up and tasted it. He looked at boss Qin and said, "it''s not bad."


    Boss Qin said with a proud smile: "the new pastry master in the shop is specially invited from the south."


    No wonder Chi Qingyu has the taste of the south. It turned out that he was invited back at a high price. Chi Qingyu chuckled and continued to eat the next piece.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu eat more, Xie Huaqian''s face looks better, but he always likes to say some disappointing topics when others are happy.


    "Doctor Chi, I asked you what you wanted from Luo Yunshu. You haven''t told me yet." Innocent tone, listen to in late light feather ear, but very want to hit people.


    What else can I do for you? She wants to beat him. Can Chi Qingyu say so? Naturally, she couldn''t. with a shy smile on her face, she said: "it''s not that I''m looking for him, but that I have a niece who had such a dew marriage with Luo Yunshu. Now that my niece is gone, leaving a lonely child, I can''t help but find Luo Yunshu and ask her to take the child away. You can''t be a good child without father or mother "Right?"


    Chi Qingyu is sincere. Rao is the boss of Qin. He will believe it.


    Xie Huaqian was dubious about what Chi Qingyu said. He asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the child in doctor Chi''s mouth is in the capital now?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and sighed: "my niece died less than half a month, and the child is still at home. He will come to Beijing for me in a few days. I''m not looking for him in advance. I can find Luo Yunshu."


    Xie Huaqian suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "so it is."


    Chi Qingyu thought that he was passing by and said with a smile, "yes, that''s the truth. If Mr. Xie knows where Luo Yunshu is, please let me know."


    Xie Huaqian nodded meaningfully and said, "I''m not very clear about the news of Luo Yunshu, but I''ve heard about one thing recently. People in Luo''s family often get sick. Mrs. Luo thought it was a collision with her ancestors, so she took people to the temple to eat fast and worship Buddha. She came back a few days ago. Have you heard of that? "


    When he said this, he looked at boss Qin. Boss Qin had heard about it, so he nodded and said, "yes, I have. It seems that people in my family have fallen ill one after another, even Lord Luo is no exception. That''s why I will go up the mountain.""Well." With the help of boss Qin, Xie Huaqian continued with a smile, "in addition to this, I also heard that during that period, the Luo family would hire a doctor named Chi in the city. This time, the name of doctor Chi was also heard in the court."


    Hearing him say this, Chi Qingyu knows that it''s bad. She never thought that she was just helping others to see a doctor. Luo Yunshu still wants to publicize it in the palace. Is it to help her advertise? She doesn''t need this kind of advertisement.


    The next moment, Xie Huaqian and boss Qin''s eyes fell on Chi Qingyu at the same time. Xie Huaqian asked with a smile: "I don''t know this doctor Chi in Luofu, but this one in front of me?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. If it were me, would I still be guarding a small hospital, too poor to open a pot?"


    Whether she said this was true or not, there was a dispute in the hearts of all the people present, especially Xie Huaqian.


    Since he talked about it here, he must have eight points of certainty in his mind to make sure that the person is himself. Therefore, it makes no difference whether he admits it or not, because on Xie Huaqian''s side, he has already confirmed that he is the person.


    "Isn''t it?" Xie Huaqian looked at boss Qin and asked, "does boss Qin know that there is a doctor with a surname of Chi and a good skill in medicine in Beijing?"


    Boss Qin really doesn''t know. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Xie Qiran, but that the surname Chi is rare. In addition, doctor Chi, to be honest, if Chi Qingyu doesn''t appear in zuixianlou, she doesn''t know there is such a doctor Chi.

 Chapter 257

    Seeing the look of boss Qin, Chi Qingyu knew that boss Qin was going to nod. Sure enough, just as the idea of Chi Qingyu was over, boss Qin nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a lady who owns a restaurant. I don''t know much about it. I only know doctor Chi, and there''s only one. Please forgive me."


    This excuse is obviously for Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu glances at her and doesn''t speak. However, the threat in her eyes still falls into the eyes of boss Qin.


    Boss Qin wants to cry endlessly. They all say that he would rather offend a gentleman than a villain or a woman. Boss Qin doesn''t want to offend Chi Qingyu at all. But in the present situation, if he doesn''t offend Chi Qingyu, he will offend Xie Huaqian. In contrast, she would rather offend Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that boss Qin is entangled in his heart. He just thinks that the medicine he took last time may not be enough. If he has the chance, he should add more weight.


    Boss Qin doesn''t know that Chi Qingyu is already calculating the amount of medicine she will take next time. If she knows, she will try her best to escape from here and stay away from these two dangerous people.


    "Oh, it seems that I don''t have shallow knowledge. Boss Qin hasn''t heard of it. So I said, there are only a few famous doctors in Jingzhong, and their surnames happen to be late. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Xie Huaqian looks at Chi Qingyu and asks her with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. I also want to see this doctor named Chi. After all, he is his own family. Maybe he was the same ancestor 800 years ago."


    In a tone of self mockery, Xie Huaqian''s smile deepened. He took a look at boss Qin beside him and said, "since doctor Chi has said that, I will spare no effort to find out doctor Chi and let you see him."


    Chi light feather skin smile meat don''t smile, nod, way: "good, the honor is extremely."


    "I think so. If you find the doctor Chi, the Luo Yunshu you are looking for will be found soon, right?" Xie Huaqian asked again.


    To a fart, doctor Chi is just a doctor, not his wife. If you find her, you can find Luo Yunshu. Who will believe this kind of fart.


    was still in the heart, and still kept in good shape. He nodded slowly and lightly, and said, "yes, maybe there is hope. So I will make complaints about the childe."


    Xie Huaqian waved his hand and said, "no trouble, no trouble! But with a little help, doctor Chi, you''ve helped me so much. I heard that... "


    Xie Huaqian wanted to go on, but he heard a commotion from downstairs.


    "Where is your master?" A sharp female voice came up, the tone is very domineering.


    Boss Qin frowned, stood up and said, "I''ll go down and have a look. Mr. Xie, doctor Chi, take your time."


    However, as soon as boss Qin came to the door, he was stopped. The man who had been guarding the door stood there respectfully. Instead of giving way to boss Qin, he bowed and saluted, saying, "master, it''s miss."


    Miss? Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of a person, and his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    Xie Huaqian took a look at Chi Qingyu. Seeing that she was indifferent, he snorted and said, "it''s coming fast. Let her come up."


    "Yes." The man said, or standing in the same place, Qin boss know what it means, turned and walked back.


    Seeing that boss Qin returned to his seat and sat down, the man left the spot and went to invite the so-called young lady up.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came. Chi Qingyu looked for the sound, and a green figure of the lake appeared in front of him.


    Chi Qingyu saw this color this morning. When he saw it, he asked Xie Rou if she would feel cold when she wore this color. Xie Rou said that she was not cold, but Chi Qingyu looked very cold.


    However, at the moment, Chi Qingyu looks at the green. Chi Qingyu feels very warm.


    When Xie Rou enters the room, she doesn''t look at Chi Qingyu, but at Xie Huaqian and says with a smile, "brother!"


    when Xie Huaqian sees Xie Rou, she still keeps a cold face. "Why are you here?"


    Xie Rou spits out her tongue. She is very cute. She sits down beside Xie Huaqian. "When she passed by, she saw your brother''s men. I guess you should be here, so I came to have a look. I really met him."


    Xie Huaqian will not believe her lies. It is estimated that the drunk''s intention is not in the wine. He glanced at Chi Qingyu, who is sitting beside him calmly. Xie Huaqian said with a smile, "my sister hasn''t seen me for many days, but I miss you?"


    Xie Rou nodded and said, "yes, brother, you don''t come back to see me. Did you buy me something good this time?"


    Smell speech Xie Hua Qian pulled to pull a corner of mouth, squeeze out a smile, way: "you see you, all day long want to play, where still like a girl."


    For Xie Huaqian''s lesson, Xie Rou listened carefully, but after listening, the next moment she asked if she had brought something for herself.


    Xie Huaqian had no choice but to look at the man standing at the door.


    The man noticed Xie Huaqian''s sight, took out something from behind and presented it, "Miss, here''s what the master brought you."


    Hearing this, Xie Rou looked at it with interest and asked, "what is it?"


    With that, Xie Rou got up and wanted to take it. However, Xie Huaqian grabbed Xie Rou and said, "I''m looking at it when I go home. Let him take it for you first. Have you eaten yet?"Xie Rou did not see the gift, some unhappy, but listen to my brother asked if he had eaten, Xie Rou very clever said that he had eaten.


    Because of Xie Rou''s participation, they can''t talk about other issues.


    Xie Rou turns out to be a troublemaker. She pesters Xie Huaqian to go shopping with her. Xie Huaqian really can''t help it. His father''s favorite is his younger sister. If she doesn''t like it, she will complain to her father later. I''m afraid that she will suffer a loss again.


    In the face of Xie Rou''s mischief, Xie Huaqian can only take Xie Rou to go shopping. He apologizes with Chi Qingyu and boss Qin, and then they leave with their men.


    Chi Qingyu and boss Qin stand at the door of the restaurant, watching them leave. At the same time, they are relieved to hear each other''s breath. Chi Qingyu and boss Qin look at each other at the same time.


    "This..." In the face of Chi Qingyu, boss Qin is still a little guilty and wants to say nothing.


    Chi Qingyu naturally knows what she wants to say, but these are not what she cares about. She waved her hand and said to the mountain, "you can tell me directly, what you found, how did you get this Buddha."


    Boss Qin sighed helplessly and said, "I''m confused about this. I just asked someone to check it. This person came to me and asked me if I was looking for Luo Yunshu. This is a great Buddha. I dare not offend him. I can only say it is. Then he asked Xiao Er to invite you."


    It''s obvious that Luo Yunshu and this man are together. What Chi Qingyu didn''t expect is that Luo Yunshu has been doing well in the past five years, and he has climbed up a big tree. Does he have such a style now? It turns out that the tree is big to enjoy the cool.


    Chi Qingyu also understands this. After all, she felt this kind of vanity not long ago.

 Chapter 258

    "I know. You don''t have to check Luo Yunshu. Thank you anyway." Chi Qingyu frowned and thought about the cableway.


    Boss Qin didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to be so talkative. He just wanted to kill her at the dinner table. As a result, he changed his attitude the next moment.


    Obviously, boss Qin can''t keep up with the speed of Chi Qingyu''s transformation. He looks at Chi Qingyu in a daze, hoping to get the result from her.


    However, Chi Qingyu noticed that boss Qin didn''t speak, turned to look at her, then sneered and said, "I haven''t forgotten what happened when you demolished my station just now. Anyway, I''ll always find a chance to retaliate. Of course, it''s not today. You can have a good sleep today."


    Finish saying, late light feather natural and unrestrained back hand, left drunk immortal building.


    Boss Qin looks at Chi Qingyu''s back and hates his teeth, but he doesn''t dare to rush up to beat him. What if he is drugged?


    So this doctor is really hateful and terrible. He can save people''s lives when he is good, but no one dares to provoke him when he is bad. Although he is very angry, he still has to consider her identity as a doctor. Boss Qin doesn''t dare to do anything, so he can only watch him.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know the tangle in boss Qin''s heart. After liberation, he went back to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Qin Ni was waiting at the door of the hospital. When she saw Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni''s eyes lit up and waved back, "Xiaojing, your mommy is back."


    Then Chi Qingyu hears a light footstep. Xiaojing runs out of the hospital and looks at Chi Qingyu excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu waved to him and said with a smile, "Xiaojing."


    Xiaojing trots to Chi Qingyu, pouts her lips wrongly and says, "sister qinni said that something happened to you, Mommy. Xiaojing is worried about you."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Mommy, I''m back. Xiaojing is good. I can''t cry."


    Xiaojing may be really scared. She sucks her nose and looks at Chi Qingyu helplessly. Chi Qingyu picked up the man and walked towards the hospital.


    Xiaojing hugs Chi Qingyu''s neck tightly, and the whole person leans on Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu goes in with Xiaojing in his arms. When passing by Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu takes a look at her and says, "I''m ok. Let''s go. Go in and say."


    Qin Ni nods and takes the door of the hospital with her. She follows Chi Qingyu to go inside.


    Two people went upstairs, Xiaojing has been holding Chi Qingyu, also do not want to come down, Chi Qingyu patted his back, comfort: "it''s OK, if you don''t want to come down, then you have been holding you, OK?"


    The little scenic spot nodded, hugged more tightly, and did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu sighed, looked at Qin Ni and asked, "what did you say, how did you scare the child like this?"


    Qin Ni is also innocent. She just tells Xie Rou what happened at that time. Xiaojing hears it by chance. She didn''t mean to tell Xiaojing. And what Qin Ni didn''t expect most is that Xiaojing looks careless on weekdays and is so fragile.


    Of course, it can not be said to be fragile, but too worried about Chi Qingyu. Although usually heartless, it seems that I still remember my mother, otherwise I would not be so scared.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but sit down with Xiaojing in his arms. Qin Ni looks at him and says with a smile, "Xiaojing, do you know that you are like a koala now?"


    Xiaojing raises her head from Chi Qingyu and looks at her without saying anything.


    Looking at his spirit, Qin Ni was reluctant to tease him. She touched his head and said with a smile, "forget it, my sister is wrong. You have a rest?"


    Xiaojing still didn''t speak, but his eyes closed.


    Looking at Xiaojing and closing her eyes, Qin Ni sighed, "it seems that you can''t make fun of your business in the future."


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at her one eye, way: "originally shouldn''t make fun of, you are good to mean to say."


    Qin Ni sticks out her tongue and pretends to be cute.


    After chatting for a while, they estimated that Xiaojing was almost asleep. Chi Qingyu looked at Qin Ni and said the first serious words, "we were found by me."


    All of a sudden, Qin Ni couldn''t keep up with Chi Qingyu''s rhythm and said strangely, "what was found?"


    "Our trouble with Luo Yunshu is about to be exposed..." Simply and clearly narrated what happened today, Qin Ni''s look became more and more dignified.


    "Do you think Mr. Xie will tell Luo Yunshu about it?" Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said: "since he is the supporter of Luo Yunshu, he must take care of the interests of Luo Yunshu. We are nothing to him. He doesn''t have to shield us."


    Of course, accidents are not ruled out, but Chi Qingyu thinks that the occurrence rate of such accidents is 1%, which is almost equal to none.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s analysis, Qin Ni nodded and frowned: "what should we do now? If it is exposed, will Luo Yunshu come to us for trouble? "


    In any case, Luo Yunshu is the official of the imperial court, but they are just civilians. How can they fight with the officials? In the past, they could do some small moves in secret, but now that they are exposed, I''m afraid there is nothing to hide. Luo Yunshu directly comes with them, and I''m afraid they can''t bear it.Thinking of this, Qin Ni''s eyebrows are covered with frost. What should they do now?


    Compared with Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu''s expression is slightly better, but also a little dignified. However, her worry is not the same as Qin Ni''s.


    Now, if Luo Yunshu knew about their situation, Luo Yunshu would send someone to check their background. Luo Yunshu already knew all about Qin Ni''s background. There was no need to check, just Chi Qingyu


    Although she has changed her appearance, there are still many ways to find out. If you really find out the back and find out her identity, how to explain it at that time is Chi Qingyu''s biggest worry.


    "Things have come to this point, and we have no way to go back." Chi Qingyu said suddenly.


    Qin Ni looked at her, nodded and said, "yes, we have no way back."


    In fact, what''s to worry about? At the beginning, she even felt suicidal, and most of her life was for revenge. Even if Luo Yunshu knew, what could she do?


    Can he kill her again? Thinking of this, Qin Ni suddenly released her mind and said with a smile, "it''s a knife to stretch her head, and it''s also a knife to shrink her head. It''s better to have a good fight, don''t you think?"


    Chi Qingyu''s smiling eyes fell on Qin Ni and looked at her with great appreciation, "it suits me."


    They hit it off. Chi Qingyu''s gentle movements and firm eyes make Qin Ni feel her mother''s strength in Chi Qingyu for the first time.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaojing, I wouldn''t have been so careful. I would have put a package of medicine into his Decoction and let him die."

 Chapter 259

    Xiaojing is still small and can''t live without a mother, so Chi Qingyu has to think carefully. That''s why there are so many things in front of him. Otherwise, Chi Qingyu would spend so much time designing things that can be solved with a pill.


    Qin Ni understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning and said with a bitter smile, "if you had solved him earlier, I would not have such a tragedy."


    Chi Qingyu glances at her and wants to say that she really poisoned Luo Yunshu at that time. It''s estimated that Qin Ni will try her best to find her. After all, she is in love and has no reason. But after thinking about it, Chi Qingyu still doesn''t say.


    "It''s no use saying that now. Let''s think about how we should go next." Chi Qingyu sighs and gets up to send Xiaojing to bed.


    Qin Ni also stood up and followed Chi Qingyu to go in, "what do you think? Luo Yunshu knows our purpose and will definitely send someone to check us. I want to act before he checks us, otherwise it will be difficult later. "


    Chi Qingyu nodded, and she also said, "I mean the same as you. Although I don''t have many handles, I''m busy enough. There''s one more thing I need you to do


    "What''s the matter?" Help Chi Qingyu put Xiaojing on the bed. Qin Ni asks without raising her head.


    Chi Qingyu gave a low smile and said, "go and help me scare Luo Yunshu."


    "Me?" Qin Ni can''t believe to point to oneself, smile a way, "you are joking?"? Last time he saw me with no expression, did you still ask me to scare him? "


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "don''t doubt, I''m not joking. I just want you to scare him, but not in the front, but in the side."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni came to interest, ask a way: "how a flank?"


    Chi Qingyu grinned and said: "now the two wives of Luo mansion are very busy. I''m going to send Miss Chu back. How about going back to join in the fun?"


    This kind of lively, afraid to be deadly lively, Qin Ni thought about it, looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, and asked: "I won''t be eaten to the bone?"


    Chi Qingyu laughed twice and said, "don''t worry. If you have Chu girl, you will at least have a few intact bones."


    All this time, even in the mood to joke, Qin Ni glared at her and said: "don''t joke, I''m serious with you."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''m also very serious. I''ll tell you that I won''t do it. Miss Chu will act according to the machine, and I''ll send someone to protect you secretly, and I won''t let you have an accident."


    "Seriously?" Qin Ni is still not sure. She always feels that Chi Qingyu is setting up a set for herself and letting herself take the initiative to get in.


    See Qin Ni or a face of doubt, late light feather helpless, let her follow him to go back, let her and Chu wench talk.


    Qin Ni is also serious to think about this matter again. When Chi Qingyu comes home at night, she follows her. She locks herself and Chu girl in the room and talks for a long time before they come out.


    Chi Qingyu asked them what they were talking about. Qin Ni and Chu girl were different. She said that it seemed that Chi Qingyu was a flood beast. Seeing her, they all hid far away.


    Here Chi Qingyu is still planning how to get into Luo''s house. The next day he receives the news that Luo Yunshu has returned to his house. The news is from cold nine mouth know, and also know another thing.


    Xie Rou was picked up by her mother. It seems that Xie Huaqian said something. Early the next morning, Xie Qiran''s mother sent someone to pick Xie Rou up. Whether Xie Rou wanted to or not, she pressed the person back directly.


    When hearing about this, Chi Qingyu feels very sorry for Xie rou. After all, she pesters Xie Huaqian to help herself. If it wasn''t for her, Xie Rou would still be hanging out in the street.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu, "when can rouer come next time?"


    Han Jiu glanced at her and said, "half a year. This time, my wife is very angry. I guess she can''t go out for half a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu always thinks that this mother is cruel, but unexpectedly she is so cruel that she can''t go out for half a year. What does Xie Rou feel like?


    However, Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t accept this role for a minute.


    The reason is that Chi Qingyu naturally can''t stand by. Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu, "where is your master?"


    Cold nine didn''t speak, silent go back, see, late light feather follow up.


    Han Jiu takes Chi Qingyu to the outside of the study and says, "when the master is reading, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. Doctor Chi, take care."


    Chi Qingyu


    Know don''t like to be disturbed, you still take her to come over, Chi light feather thought this is not let her find a way to die? But when all the people come, can''t you just wait at the door?


    After a little consideration, Chi Qingyu decided to knock on the door. It''s better to make it clear earlier.


    After knocking on the door, Chi Qingyu is a little nervous. After all, Han Jiu has said that Xie Qiran doesn''t want to be disturbed. What if he loses his temper.


    However, I didn''t wait for the angry voice. It should be said that there was no voice inside.Chi Qingyu waited for a while and found that he was still silent. He knocked on the door again.


    The door is very quiet. Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu standing on one side and asks, "are you sure your master is inside?"


    Cold nine looked at her one eye, very affirmative nod.


    If it''s really inside, Chi Qingyu knocks so loudly, but there''s no movement? Chi Qingyu feels very strange. He doesn''t knock at the door. He pushes the door twice, but the door opens.


    Chi Qingyu lowered his voice and walked in slowly.


    On the desk, there is a man lying on his face. Isn''t it Xie Qiran that Chi Qingyu is looking for?


    "Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu yelled at the man.


    There was no movement. Did you fall asleep? Chi Qingyu mutters and goes there, standing beside Xie Qiran.


    The man was lying on the table and couldn''t see the expression on his face at all. Chi Qingyu came to him and cried, "Xie Qiran, can you hear me?"


    There''s still no movement. Chi Qingyu realizes that it''s wrong and reaches for Xie Qiran''s shoulder. However, the hot start scares Chi Qingyu.


    Across the clothes can feel the temperature, Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran''s shoulder, struggling to pull people up.


    Xie Qiran''s cold face turned red, and his face was very hot. Not only on his face, but also on his body. Realizing that something was wrong, Chi Qingyu called to the door: "cold nine!"


    The voice just falls, the door is pushed open, cold nine already walked in, see rely on the master of Chi Qingyu, application changed, "master! What''s the matter? "


    Xie Qiran''s whole body almost fell on Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu tried to support him and said, "he''s very hot. It doesn''t look like a normal fever. Help me help him to bed."


    Smell speech, cold nine hurriedly come over, will Xie Qiran back up, and then toward the bedroom.


    On the way back to the bedroom, Chi Qingyu orders the people below to prepare ice. It''s very easy to find ice in this season. As soon as they get back to the bedroom, Chi Qingyu''s servants bring ice.


    Chi Qingyu wraps the ice in cloth and puts it on Xie Qiran''s forehead to cool him physically.


    Cold nine in the side of worry looking at, a pair of eyes want to fall on Xie Qiran body, hate oneself unexpectedly let master son hurt.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the expression of Guan hanjiu. She feels very strange now. Xie Qiran''s fever is not because of the cold or the poison. What is it?


    When she felt her pulse, she only felt that Xie Qiran''s pulse was weak and strong, as if two forces were fighting incessantly until one side defeated the other.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 260

    Chi Qingyu constantly calms himself down and gives Xie Qiran a quiet diagnosis, but no matter how calm Chi Qingyu is, he can''t diagnose what''s going on.


    Since it''s not poisoning or traditional Chinese medicine, that''s the other problem.


    Chi Qingyu took back his hand and asked Han Jiu, "where did your master go and what he ate yesterday, tell me all about it."


    Cold nine nod, will yesterday''s journey from beginning to end said once.


    Because of some reasons, Han Jiu concealed the identity and position of the people who ate with them, and the others could be said to know nothing.


    Chi Qingyu listened to his words and studied them carefully. There was no problem during the day. What he ate was that everyone ate together. If there was no problem with others, he thought there was no problem. Then he had to eat at night.


    Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu, "you said it was dinner with your relatives. Who is this relative?"


    Smell speech, cold nine see to lie of Xie Qiran, that appearance, seem to want to ask Xie Qiran this matter can say.


    Seeing that he still behaves like this, Chi Qingyu is very helpless, "do you still want to ask him now? If you don''t say it again, your master''s life will be gone. Don''t ask him. It''s a question whether you have a chance to see him again. "


    As soon as the words came out, Han Jiu no longer hesitated and said, "it''s Xie Huaqian."


    Xie Huaqian?


    This is what Chi Qingyu didn''t expect. She looks at Han Jiu in doubt and asks, "what does he want to do with Xie Huaqian?"


    Han Jiu lowered his head, as if to the master who told him that he couldn''t speak, but he said the evil. He didn''t dare to raise his head. He just lowered his head and said.


    "The young lady was at Xie Huaqian''s and never came back. When the Master heard about it, he personally went to Xie Huaqian''s residence and picked up the young lady. After that, the master kept himself in his study and didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for doctor Chi, you found that the master''s situation was wrong, maybe I still thought he was just reading and thinking."


    Cold nine words in regret, want to give yourself two slaps, let yourself calm down.


    Chi Qingyu understood his thoughts, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not the time to regret. If there''s anything later, you should think about it carefully. At Xie Huaqian''s side, did Xie Qiran touch anything strange, or did he drink or eat anything?"


    According to Chi Qingyu, Han Jiu recalled, frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "the master never dares to eat in Xie Huaqian''s house, so even if he goes to Xie Huaqian''s house, he doesn''t touch anything. If he eats, he just drinks a cup of tea."


    Tea? Chi Qingyu focused on the cup of tea and asked, "what kind of tea did you drink?"


    Cold nine silent for a long time, just way: "Longjing."


    The Longjing in this period is extremely precious. Chi Qingyu is a little distracted when he ponders over it.


    The distracted Chi Qingyu doesn''t know. Xie Qiran opens his eyes vaguely and sees Chi Qingyu sitting by the window. He reaches out and gently holds her hand beside the bed.


    When Chi Qingyu reacts, Xie Qiran has fainted again.


    Looking at his hand being pulled by Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it''s all like this, and it''s not easy to think about taking advantage of others."


    Helpless to pull out his hand, Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran''s hand, just ready to put his hand back into the quilt, suddenly, see Xie Qiran''s hand, I don''t know when, even more a black line.


    Chi Qingyu''s action stops and pulls Xie Qiran''s hand up. He looks at it carefully and finds the black line again. The location of the black line is very hidden. It''s just on both sides of the line, and it''s not surprising that Chi Qingyu didn''t see it when he felt the pulse.


    Now seeing the black line, Chi Qingyu can almost conclude that Xie Qiran was poisoned. However, it was not the poison that was poisoned, but something lured Xie Qiran into internal injury caused by the toxin in his body.


    Chi Qingyu put down Xie Qiran''s hand and said, "go and call the angelica. In addition, let people burn hot water and prepare for the medicine bath."


    "Yes." Han Jiu took the order and ran out quickly.


    Taking advantage of the cold nine out, Chi Qingyu check Xie Qiran again, found that in addition to the wrist, Xie Qiran''s ankle also has a black thin line, the length of the thin line is not long, also not wide, it is easy to ignore, if not Chi Qingyu with the purpose to check, will certainly be fooled.


    At present, according to Xie Qiran''s situation, it should be Chi Qingyu''s preliminary judgment that what he ate induced the previous toxin.


    It''s also strange to say that Xie Qiran was poisoned before, and his whole body was cold. This time, it''s good, and his whole body is boiling hot, which is just different from before.


    On the other hand, it shows that the people who gave Xie Qiran the medicine were very good at medicine.


    Angelica came quickly, almost ran in, saw Xie Qiran lying on the bed, worried, "what''s the matter? Han Jiu told me that he was poisoned. What''s the matter? What kind of poison? "


    Chi Qingyu took a step to the side, so that Angelica could see more clearly, "as you can see, the previous poison should have been removed, but I didn''t know what I ate last night, which actually induced it. Moreover, the symptoms of this time are completely different from that of last time. I have a fever all over my body. Now I''m trying to cool down. When the temperature goes down, I''m trying to get rid of the poison."Danggui listen to Chi Qingyu said only one, it seems that there is a solution, while listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, in the side to help fight.


    It''s very difficult to cool Xie Qiran. When he doesn''t struggle, if he struggles, almost no one can hold him down. At first, when Chi Qingyu is here, Xie Qiran is still at ease. When Danggui takes off his underwear, Chi Qingyu has to quit, and Xie Qiran becomes restless.


    Chi Qingyu is outside listening to the scream of Angelica sinensis, and there are calls for help from time to time. He really can''t listen to it. Chi Qingyu has to let Han Jiu in to help him. He finally lowers the temperature of Xie Qiran''s body, and Chi Qingyu''s medicine bath is ready.


    Because this poison is induced, it is similar to the previous poison, and Chi Qingyu''s method is also very similar. Because he found it early this time, Xie Qiran didn''t feel as painful as before when he took the medicine bath, but he still frowned.


    Chi Qingyu has been watching Xie Qiran''s black lines on his limbs. After soaking in the medicine bath, the black lines become very blurred. It should be that the poison is almost gone. Chi Qingyu asked someone to boil the medicine again and feed it to Xie Qiran.


    After feeding the medicine, Chi Qingyu felt Xie Qiran''s pulse. This time, the flow radian of true Qi was not as exaggerated as before, but there was still a small radian change, because the poison had not been completely solved. Chi Qingyu could understand it.


    If there is no accident, after this bowl of medicine, the poison will be completely removed. At that time, Xie Qiran''s vein will return to normal.


    Chi Qingyu took back his hand and said, "after tonight, it should be OK."


    Smell speech, angelica also relaxed a breath, way: "master son is really too careless."

 Chapter 261

    Words of blame, but also with a trace of heartache.


    Think about it too. My friend has been so sick for many years, and it''s not easy to get rid of it. Now he''s suddenly informed that he''s poisoned again. If he changes to Chi Qingyu, he''ll panic.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at angelica, and finds that his forehead is still sweating. You can imagine how nervous angelica is in this weather.


    "Well, you go to have a rest. I''ll keep watch tonight. If there''s no accident, you''ll come to replace me tomorrow morning." Chi Qingyu signals angelica to have a rest first. He is also tired.


    Danggui knew what Chi Qingyu meant by staying here tonight. He nodded and said, "OK, pay attention. If you can''t carry it, let Han Jiu carry it."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I know. Go and have a rest."


    Danggui didn''t stay much, so he went to have a rest early, and then came early to replace Chi Qingyu.


    As soon as Danggui leaves, Chi Qingyu sends out the rest of the people in the room, leaving Han Jiu and her in the room.


    Cold nine in the inner room for a while, consciously went to the outer room. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know when he left, but when he reacted, he couldn''t see anyone in the inner room.


    Today, I''ve been running around all day for the poison on Xie Qiran. I don''t have the heart to calm down and think about it. I''ll calm down and think about it. The poison on Xie Qiran, whether it''s this time or the previous stubborn disease, should be given by the so-called elder brother, Xie Huaqian.


    When Xie Qiran introduced Xie Huaqian to him for the first time, his face was expressionless. It wasn''t the way a younger brother introduced him. Chi Qingyu had already realized that the relationship between the two brothers was not very good, but he didn''t expect that he was so bad that he could poison his younger brother.


    This kind of thing can''t be done by Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looked at lying there, pale Xie Qiran couldn''t help sighing and got closer.


    Looking at Xie Qiran''s sleepy eyes, he said: "I didn''t expect that you people, who are high above the world, are really indescribable scandals at home. Would you be angry if your mother knew that you were poisoned by your brother? Will you get justice? "


    In the middle, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s wrong. Xie Qiran is not a stupid person. If Chi Qingyu could see it so easily, he would have known for a long time who poisoned him, but he didn''t do anything. Why?


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu can''t think of the reason. It''s really the world of the rich, which the common people can''t understand.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran for a while, and slowly draws back her eyes. She has been busy since she found Xie Qiran poisoned in the morning. She is really old and can''t keep up with her physical strength. She just sits here and feels sleepy.


    Weak yawned, Chi Qingyu fell on the bed, looking at Xie Qiran''s side face, unconsciously fell asleep.


    When she wakes up again, Chi Qingyu finds herself lying on the bed. She sits up suddenly and finds that there is no one else on the bed except her.


    She is very familiar with this room, because yesterday she kept turning in this room, how to remember this room.


    But the room is this room. Why can''t you see the patient? Chi Qingyu comes down from the bed. She has only her shoes beside the bed. Xie Qiran''s shoes are no longer there.


    This guy wakes up? Ready to put on the shoes and go out.


    However, when he came to the door, he heard the sound of sword dancing outside. Chi Qingyu didn''t have to go out to look for it, so he knew where the man was.


    Chi Qingyu stops at the door and sees Xie Qiran in white, dancing his sword in the yard. The silver sword in Xie Qiran''s hand is as flexible as a soul.


    Chi Qingyu is so fascinated that he doesn''t stop it.


    A beautiful ending, Xie Qiran himself ended the sword dance, starlight beating eyes watching Chi Qingyu, Chi Qingyu back, on the pair of eyes, Chi Qingyu again absent.


    "Good morning, doctor Chi." Xie Qiran greets Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu smiles politely and doesn''t know how to express his mood at the moment.


    After receiving the sword, Xie Qiran came to Chi Qingyu and said, "did you sleep well?"


    Chi Qingyu has no memory of last night, and he doesn''t know how he got to bed. Now he is embarrassed to hear Xie Qiran ask.


    Embarrassed, Chi Qingyu thinks of Xie Qiran''s body, shakes off those private emotions, and asks Xie Qiran, "how''s your body? How to get up and dance the sword. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran uses the strength of wrist, danced a sword flower, said with a smile: "thanks for your blessing, I''m very good."


    Chi Qingyu sees that he breathes out forcefully, and the black lines without wrists have all retreated, which should be good.


    Since the person is good, Chi Qingyu is no longer here to do more stay, said with a smile: "OK, the poison is almost gone, but there are two pairs of medicine behind, you must drink it."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I know."


    Seeing that Xie Qiran was so obedient, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I''ll go back to sleep. Later, angelica will come to see you. If you have any discomfort, I''ll tell you."Xie Qiran nodded and motioned her to go quickly.


    Chi Qingyu tidies up himself. After lying in bed again, he always feels as if he has forgotten something, but he can''t remember it. When he wakes up in the evening, Chi Qingyu just remembers. He discussed with girl Chu yesterday that he would send them to Luofu today. How could he forget it.


    When Chi Qingyu goes to the backyard to find Chu girl, he finds that there is no one in the yard where Chu girl used to live.


    Did they go by themselves? Chi Qingyu is confused and goes to the hospital again.


    There is no sign of Qin Ni in the hospital. Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei who is lying on the bed. Zhang Wei says that he has not seen anyone, but Qin Ni tells him in the morning that she will go out for a few days and can''t take care of him for the time being, so she asks aunt Qin to come and have a look every day.


    After listening to Zhang Wei''s words, Chi Qingyu can almost confirm that the two dead girls are really carrying her.


    Although all of these are in the plan, Chi Qingyu didn''t send them in. Chi Qingyu was more or less frightened and wanted to rush in and catch people now. But reason told her, No.


    Now people have gone in. It''s no use for Chi Qingyu to regret it. The only thing he can do is to send the people who protect them in the future. Don''t let them have an accident inside.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that Luo Fu has been in a state of turmoil at this time.


    Back to Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu finds Xie Qiran and asks him to go to Luo''s house to watch Qin Ni and Chu girl.


    Xie Qiran was surprised when he heard Chi Qingyu say the news, but he didn''t ask anything, so he agreed.


    After waiting for Han Jiu to take people out, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, ask: "what do you want to say with me then?"


    Chi Qingyu wants to say that he doesn''t want to say anything, but when he thinks about it, it''s not right. Sooner or later, he will know about it. If Luo Yunshu finds it, Xie Qiran supports it. Doesn''t he have a backer?


    Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu thinks that he may be able to talk about it.


    "In fact, I have a grudge with Luo Yunshu. You should know it, but I didn''t say it before because you didn''t ask me. Now Luo Yunshu may have found out my problem. He is an official and I am a citizen. If I get entangled, I will suffer a loss. So I''d like to borrow your backing. What do you think? "

 Chapter 262

    Xie Qiran never thought that Chi Qingyu should be so direct, so clearly that he is her backer?


    If someone else hears this, he may want to beat Chi Qingyu directly. He says so clearly that he wants to be his own backer, but he doesn''t give any benefit. No one is willing to accept it.


    However, this person is Xie Qiran. He would like to rely on himself and regard himself as the only backer. So when he heard this, he was more happy than surprised.


    However, in order not to let Chi Qingyu see the clue, Xie Qiran pretended to frown, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "do you want me to be your backer?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, I have no support. If Luo Yunshu comes to me, I can''t protect Qin Ni or Chu girl. Of course, if you are my backer, the situation will be different. At least he doesn''t dare to do anything to me easily. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pulled to pull corners of mouth, smile way: "do you know this Luo cloud book behind of person is who?"


    I didn''t know before, but I knew yesterday. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I know, your brother."


    "Since you know that, you still want to rely on me. Do you think I will go against my brother''s will for you?" Xie Qiran is still talking to test Chi Qingyu''s meaning.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t hit the trick at all. He glanced at him and sneered: "don''t follow me. Your elder brother has poisoned you. Do you want to tell me that you are brothers and sisters? Do you believe that? "


    Does Xie Qiran write? Of course, he didn''t believe it. After all, as brothers, they had been on guard against each other for many years. Let alone brotherhood, they didn''t count as ordinary nodding friends.


    Xie Qiran was not angry when Chi Qingyu tore it down so ruthlessly. He said with a smile, "it''s not unreasonable for you to say that, but for me, it''s brother after all. What''s the reason for me to help outsiders instead of brother?"


    Well, I''m still playing games with her here.


    Chi Qingyu sneered: "are we outsiders? Is Xiaojing''s godfather crying in vain these few months? And I didn''t ask you for medical expenses to detoxify you. Why don''t you calculate it for me now? "


    See Chi Qingyu began to really, Xie Qiran know, can''t in tease, in tease down, estimate to go too far.


    "OK, you are so straightforward, I don''t beat around the bush. You are my life-saving benefactor. Naturally, Xie Qiran wants to hold you. In the future, your position in Xie''s house is also Xie Qiran''s life-saving benefactor. What do you think of this position?"


    Well, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "OK, sure enough, thank you."


    Rare to hear a word of thanks, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "you''re welcome. What I should do is to help my benefactor. If he has something to tell me, he should do his best."


    After solving this problem, Chi Qingyu will have music in his heart. In the future, he can also drum up his chest and say what he wants to say in the face of Luo Yunshu.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of something and asked Xie Qiran, "Han Jiu said that Luo Yunshu has come back. Do you know what he did before?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran gave her a cool glance and said, "the affairs of the imperial court can''t be publicized, so you''d better not ask."


    Chi Qingyu nodded understandably, but still confirmed, "are you sure he is going to do business?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I have a colleague who went with him. I''m sure he went to work."


    Now that it''s confirmed, Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask more.


    Now, Chi Qingyu knows where several people are going, and all of them have gone back to Luofu.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s arrangement, Luo Fu is really busy now. What kind of farce will four women make when they are on the same stage? Chi Qingyu can''t wait to see it.


    However, the play has not really come on stage yet. Even if Chi Qingyu wants to watch it, he has to bear it so as not to scare the snake.


    Let people quietly observe the situation of Luo Fu. If there is any trace, you must report it immediately. This is what Chi Qingyu says to Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu is also an activist. He disperses his subordinates, monitors Luo Fu and reports the situation every day, so that Chi Qingyu forms the habit of not listening to Han Jiu and talking about Qin Ni and Chu girl''s situation in Luo Fu every day, and can''t sleep.


    "Today Chu wench made a scene in the kitchen, the second lady was injured, this will be in their own yard, and the big lady these days hiding in their own yard, closed door not to see guests." Han Jiu and Chi Qingyu report the situation of Luo Fu again.


    Chi Qingyu heard that at last, he didn''t hear from Qin Ni. He said strangely, "where''s Qin Ni? Did Qin Ni do nothing today? "


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "Miss Qin was taken away by the old lady. She didn''t come out until the evening. After she came out, she locked herself in the room and didn''t go out."


    Smell speech, the brow of late light feather wrinkles, "do you mean old lady alone will call Qin Ni to talk?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "my people also try to eavesdrop, but there are experts in the old lady''s yard. They can''t be too close. They are easy to be found."This late light feather also knows, so don''t blame cold nine. But it''s a little late. Qingyu can''t figure out why the old lady would look for Qin Ni?


    Chi Qingyu has a kind of uneasy feeling. She looks at Han Jiu and says, "you''ve been staring at Qin Ni these days, always protecting her safety."


    Han Jiu nodded and retreated.


    Xie Qiran listened to the whole process and saw that Han Jiudu had gone out. Chi Qingyu was still worried and asked with a smile, "how? What do you think is wrong? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "how much do you know about Luo Yunshu?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head impolitely and said, "I don''t understand at all. My only impression is that I can read."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is also a good comment, but the comment is not with them. Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and says, "according to my understanding of Wang Yingying, she can''t stand anyone''s different ideas about Luo Yunshu. However, now there are three more people in Luo''s house, and they all come to rob her husband. Wang Yingying shouldn''t simply give up those people."


    While talking and discussing, Chi Qingyu continued: "now Luo Yunshu doesn''t make a clear statement. If Luo Yunshu makes a clear statement about who he wants to work with, I''m afraid Wang Yingying''s anger will pour out on that person. In the end, he can only say that person is unlucky."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrow and asked, "is it so terrible?"


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu firmly replied, "there must be such terror. It just depends on whether you can believe it. Wang Yingying once killed a man because of Luo Yunshu."


    Xie Qiran was originally lazy, looking at nothing, but after hearing what Chi Qingyu said, he suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 263

    "Murder?" Xie Qiran squints at Chi Qingyu and asks, "who did she kill? If you can show me the evidence, I can send her in directly without you


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "if I have evidence, will I let her jump like this?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t say anything. After staring at Chi Qingyu for a while, he said, "you don''t have any evidence, so do you know that Wang Yingying killed someone?"


    How could she not know, because she was the one who was killed.


    However, if he said this, Xie Qiran must feel that he is crazy. Standing there, he has to tell others that he was killed. It''s not crazy.


    Chi Qingyu is not crazy, so he won''t say these words, "anyway, I just know. Don''t ask me why I know, because I can''t explain, just like you ask people who worship Buddhism why they believe in Buddhism."


    Xie Qiran chuckled It''s hard to be reasonable. "


    Chi Qingyu grinned: "thank you for your praise."


    Look at this face, not ashamed but proud. Xie Qiran doesn''t know what to say.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved and went on with the topic just now, "the old lady of Luofu has never been a good one, and in her eyes, there is no difference between good and evil. The starting point of everything is around her son. I guess the big reason why she talked to Qin Ni this time is because of her children. "


    "Child?" Xie Qiran suddenly remembers that when Chi Qingyu saved Qin Ni for the first time, although he didn''t watch Chi Qingyu save people in the room, he also knows why. Xie Qiran raises his eyebrow and asks, "does the old lady want Qin Ni to give Luo Yun a child?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, nodded and said: "Wang YingYing and Luo Yunshu have not had a son for five years. This has always been the old lady''s worry. When I was in Luofu before, the old lady was guiding me intentionally or unintentionally, asking me to help Wang Yingying check his body. Although they didn''t come to an end, it''s not hard to see that the old lady really wanted to have a grandson."


    It''s probably a common fault of parenthood. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s understandable, but the old lady really has no integrity. Who can have a baby, let Luo Yunshu go with?


    Remembering the old lady''s attitude towards the original owner, Chi Qingyu sneered and continued: "she must have known that Qin Ni had children before, so she has great hope for Qin Ni."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran asks: "that why not choose Chu wench?"? Doesn''t miss Chu have a child, too? "


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran with a smile and asks, "one is someone else''s woman, the other is your own woman. If it were you, which one would you choose?"


    There is no doubt that nature is the latter, Xie Qiran chuckled: "I didn''t expect that Luo Yun''s book officer is not big, romantic affairs is a pile of ah."


    "It''s not." Chi Qingyu continued to sneer, "if he can put these energies on the court, it''s estimated that how can he be promoted?"


    They both smile like each other, so it''s impossible to carve rotten wood, and it''s even more difficult for those who are amorous to make progress. Thanks to Xie Huaqian''s falling in love with Luo Yunshu and protecting him under his wings.


    Thinking of Xie Huaqian, Chi Qingyu thinks of Xie Qiran''s poison. He takes a look at him and says, "you put out your hand and I''ll have a look."


    Xie Qiran obediently stretched out his hand, let Chi Qingyu carefully feel the pulse.


    The body''s toxins have been almost discharged. Chi Qingyu took back his hand and said, "I still need to drink the medicine, and now I don''t want anything cool. I''ll talk about it in a month."


    Xie Qiran didn''t have any particular obsession with eating, so it was very simple for him to give up eating, so he didn''t refute and nodded obediently.


    After confirming the news, Chi Qingyu has to do his own business.


    Because Qin Ni went to Luo''s house and Zhang Wei was still recovering, Chi Qingyu was the only one left in the hospital. Busy time, it can be said to be very busy, fortunately, aunt Qin and yunniang help, otherwise Chi Qingyu do not know what to do.


    Whenever he is busy, Chi Qingyu misses Zhang Wei and Qin Ni very much. With them, although he is busy, everything is just orderly and not chaotic.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu would pray that things would be over soon, let Qin Ni come back quickly, and Zhang Wei recover early to save the small hospital which is about to close down.


    On the third day Chi Qingyu complains, Zhang Wei goes downstairs. His wounds are basically healed. Now his bones are a little sore when he walks, but these are all sequelae. It will be better in a few days.


    Seeing Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu seems to see the Savior, looking at him expectantly.


    Zhang Wei couldn''t prevent seeing Chi Qingyu''s expression. His pace of going downstairs stopped. He suddenly regretted it. Why don''t he turn back and lie down for a few days?


    This is Zhang Wei''s only thought at the moment. In fact, he did the same.


    Seeing that Zhang Wei turned around, Chi Qingyu went upstairs. He quickly put away his face and said angrily, "Hey, hey! What are you doing? If you don''t come down to work for me when you are well, do you want to be deducted? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The word "salary" is Zhang Wei''s death. No matter what he says, Zhang Wei doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t want to talk about it.Looking at Zhang Weiwei''s aggrieved walk down, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, "good, go back to your old line of work."


    With Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu will be much more relaxed, but it''s only superficial. Although he has accepted many things done by Qin Ni, there are still many things that Chi Qingyu has to do by himself.


    Chi Qingyu spends more than half of her time in the hospital. Besides caring about the two people in Luo''s house every day, she focuses on the hospital.


    After two days of doing this, Zhang Wei also deeply realizes the importance of Qin Ni. When he catches Chi Qingyu, he has to ask when Qin Ni will come back. Chi Qingyu takes the trouble to avoid Zhang Wei.


    Luo''s house is like a battlefield. There are new news every day. According to Xie Qiran, Luo Yunshu has been on leave for a few days. He says that he is unwell and wants to rest at home for a few days. In fact, he is annoyed. He is ready to tidy up his family affairs before going to court.


    It''s said that Luo Yunyu is going to leave soon.


    This day, Chi Qingyu closed the hospital early and went back to find Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know why recently. He always wanders around at home, so Chi Qingyu finds him easily.


    When Chi Qingyu finds Xie Qiran, he is reading a book. He doesn''t know exactly what book he is reading. He just knows that he is reading.


    Close to the past, Chi Qingyu smiles very brightly, "thank you."


    As soon as Xie Qiran heard this voice, he knew that the bad water in Chi Qingyu''s heart began to ripple again. He silently put down the book and said, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 264

    "Those who know me, master Xie." Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said with a smile, "the moon is good tonight. Why don''t we go and have a look at the moon?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked up at a still hanging in the sky did not set the sun, smoked the corner of his mouth, "the moonlight is really good."


    Chi Qingyu is not embarrassed to be exposed mercilessly. Anyway, she has already lost face in front of Xie Qiran, and she doesn''t care about this time or twice. She goes on: "since the moon is good, let''s go to watch the moon tonight. Maybe we can have a good play."


    Xie Qiran understood what the girl''s purpose was, but he wanted to see the situation of Luo''s house and the scenery. He was afraid that he could not deal with the man in the second lady''s room, so he asked him to follow. The so-called follow is to be a bodyguard?


    Looking at Chi Qingyu with a smile, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "doctor Chi, you use me as a bodyguard, but you know that it''s very expensive to let me be a bodyguard."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with the same smile, "do you know that my consultation fee is also very expensive? Well, I''ll be more generous. You can be my free bodyguard for one month, and I won''t accept your consultation fee, OK?"


    How about it? This is how to see her take advantage of it, thanks to her export, Xie Qiran helpless smile: "how do I listen to think I have some losses?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t deny this. She patted Xie Qiran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "a big man, a little loss is equal to a blessing. Don''t worry about it."


    Xie Qiran nodded helplessly and showed great magnanimity, "OK, I''ll listen to you, be magnanimous and don''t care. Then, where would you like to see the moon tonight, doctor Chi? "


    Where are you going? Naturally, I went to Luofu.


    By Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu even avoids walking. All the way to Luofu, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go to find Han Jiu first.


    Han Jiu has been guarding Qin Ni these days, so finding Han Jiu is equivalent to finding Qin Ni.


    This meeting Qin Ni is in the room, also don''t know what to do, cold nine is waiting on the roof. On such a cold day, when Chi Qingyu saw Han Jiu, he even felt that there was a layer of frost on his face.


    Chi Qingyu is a softhearted person. Seeing that Han Jiu is so worried about their affairs, he can''t help feeling sad, "why don''t you go down? Qin Ni is alone in the room. You can just watch her when you go down. "


    Han Jiu secretly looked at the master''s face and shook his head in silence. He said, "doctor Chi, it''s against the rules. Miss Qin Ni hasn''t married."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers this. Is it that Han Jiu would rather endure the cold wind on the roof than stand under the eaves for fear of destroying Qin Ni''s reputation.


    Because of Han Jiu''s words, Chi Qingyu suddenly takes a different look at him, which is worthy of the iron.


    Chi Qingyu and Han Jiu made a gesture of praise and said with a smile, "I admire you."


    Cold nine did not speak, Yu Guang has been paying attention to the master''s expression, fortunately the master did not more than the expression, also did not show angry appearance.


    After admiration, what should be done still needs to be done. Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran and says, "I''ll go down first. Are you going down with me or staying on it?"


    Xie Qiran thought about it and said, "I''ll go down with you."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and motioned Xie Qiran to go. The reason why I want to ask his opinion is that the roof is too high for Chi Qingyu to get down.


    However, Xie Qiran doesn''t know this. He thinks that Chi Qingyu is asking for his own opinions and valuing himself, so he is happy to choose to go down with her.


    After Xie Qiran jumps down with his arms around his waist, Chi Qingyu walks over and knocks on the door.


    "Who?" Qin Ni''s vigilant voice came from the room.


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your vigilance has been raised."


    Hearing that it was Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni quickly opened the door and could not hide the smile between her eyebrows.


    "Light feather!" Qin Ni''s voice sounds very clear at the moment. With the smile from the corner of her eyes, Chi Qingyu, who is not a man, can''t help but move in her heart.


    Chi Qingyu makes a hissing gesture and points to the room. Qin Ni knows what she is thinking and doesn''t dare to speak any more. The body stands to the side and signals Chi Qingyu to go in and talk to them.


    After three people go in, Qin Ni lets go, but talks with the usual volume.


    "You are here at last. I don''t know what to do if you don''t come again." Qin Ni has some helplessness when she talks. She looks like she has been wronged.


    However, Chi Qingyu has been learning the news from Han Jiu. As far as he knows, no one bullies Qin Ni. How can she be so aggrieved?


    Chi Qingyu didn''t understand and said, "have you been bullied?"


    Qin Ni shook her head and said that she didn''t.


    "If you haven''t been bullied, how can you be so aggrieved?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Qin Ni pressed her face with her hands and rubbed it hard. She said, "I''m not wronged at all, but I''m helpless."


    "What do you have to do?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    "Do you know what happened when the old lady came to me?" Asked Qin Ni.Chi Qingyu heard that it was this thing. It''s been a few days. Chi Qingyu thought she had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, she still remembered it all.


    "What does the old lady want you to do? Give birth to a child to Luo Yun Chi Qingyu asked to the point.


    Qin Ni heard Chi Qingyu say this, the whole person was shocked, "how do you know?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "what''s so hard to guess? Luo Yunshu''s career is booming and he is very proud of his love. The only regret is that he has no children at this age. That''s all the old lady worries about. "


    Hearing this, Qin Ni said with a wry smile, "what I said is right, so what should I do now? The old lady has already arranged for me to go to Luo Yunshu''s room quietly tonight. "


    No wonder Qin Ni is helpless. The old lady and Luo Yunshu are indeed mother and son. They all work in the same style. Chi Qingyu sneers: "go! Since it''s the old lady who asked you to go, go and take some sisters with you


    Chi Qingyu came here tonight just to add a fire. He was worried that he had no excuse. The old lady sent him to the door.


    "You mean..." At the beginning of listening to Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni is still a little nervous. Later, listening to her words, Qin Ni seems to understand a little bit.

 Chapter 265

    "Then I''ll inform Miss Chu now? She lives in the next yard Said, Qin Ni stood up, ready to go to the next yard to find Chu girl.


    Chi Qingyu took a step to the side and stopped in front of Qin Ni. "Don''t go out of your way to look for it. After a while, you''ll show some horse''s feet. We''ll naturally cause chaos. Girl Chu is looking for chaos. It''s more real."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni Hao says with a smile: "need so rigorous?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with being strict. Just do as I say. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem."


    Qin Ni nods. She naturally believes in Chi Qingyu, because she has been doing what Chi Qingyu says.


    Chi Qingyu points to the chair in front of her and signals Qin Ni to sit down and listen slowly. Qin Ni turns her head and finds that Xie Qiran has sat down there. She turns the books on the desk leisurely, as if he is the owner of the room.


    Following Qin Ni''s eyes, Chi Qingyu laughs, "don''t worry about him. I''ll tell you about my arrangement first."


    Qin Ni quickly took back her sight and said, "OK."


    This plan was just thought up by Chi Qingyu, because she knew that the old lady''s plan was just what she had just done. It was good that she could come up with a solution.


    After discussing with Qin Ni, they finally decided to put their main strength on Wang Yingying. Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu also knew that Wang Yingying returned to the government yesterday, but it seemed that they could not bear it. Before Luo Yunshu picked him up, he ran back.


    As soon as Wang Yingying came back, he found that there were two more women in Luo''s house. Naturally, he was out of breath and had a big fight. Now the old lady is obviously partial to Qin Ni, so she taught Wang Yingying a lesson. Now Wang Yingying is still in the house.


    It''s said to be closed, but it''s just that you don''t want to leave the house. You can still turn around in the house.


    Qin Ni describes Wang Yingying''s appearance yesterday with a smile. "You don''t know that when she saw me, her expression was really wonderful."


    Chi Qingyu can guess that a servant in the medical school came to Luo''s house to fight for Luo Yunshu with her. Just thinking about it, Chi Qingyu thinks that Wang Yingying is going to collapse. Fortunately, yesterday was just a big scene, not stabbing people with a knife. Because in Chi Qingyu''s cognition, she can really do this kind of thing.


    "Wang Yingying is very extreme. After today''s event, I guess you can''t stay in Luofu any longer. I''ll let hanjiu take you first if I have a chance." Chi Qingyu''s attitude towards Qin Ni road.


    Qin Ni thought about it and shook her head. "If I leave, it''s more suspicious? What''s more, I want to see what Wang Yingying''s final fate will be like. If I can''t witness it with my own eyes, how can I understand my ruthlessness! "


    Seeing Qin Ni gnashing her teeth, Chi Qingyu knows that she can''t persuade her, but it''s not a big request. It''s just that Han Jiu has to spend more time. Chi Qingyu nods helplessly and says, "OK, then you can go after the play, but you must protect yourself. We can only hide in the dark for a while. You and Chu girl should protect themselves."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni smile, "don''t worry, I will protect myself, don''t let you worry."


    I hope so. In fact, there are risks in this trip. After all, there is an expert in the second lady''s side. If they don''t follow, it''s OK. If they do, Chi Qingyu can only hide carefully. The most important thing is that Chi Qingyu hasn''t found out the hostility of Biyi to Qin Ni.


    It''s needless to say that she hates Chu girl. After all, Chu girl is a failure of her.


    After discussing some details with Qin Ni, Qin Ni''s door suddenly knocked.


    Late light feather Leng next, pull still sit of Xie Qiran get up, hide behind the screen.


    Qin Ni sees two people hide well, this just goes to open the door.


    Outside the door stood two servant girls, they saw Qin Ni open the door, respectfully saluted: "Miss Qin, madam, let you pass."


    This is what the old lady agreed with her. When she came to meet someone, she would send two little servant girls. Qin Ni didn''t need to bring anything, as long as someone came.


    When Qin Ni goes out, she looks at the screen intentionally or unintentionally, then closes the door and leaves.


    Listen to the footsteps go away, make sure they have been out of the range of hearing, Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu out.


    Originally, Han Jiu on the roof had already followed Qin Ni. Xie Qiran looked around and said, "shall we follow? Or with Miss Chu? "


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and said, "I''d better follow. I''m afraid Biyi will take people there."


    The implication is that Xie Qiran is afraid that the master will come. He nods and follows Qin Ni with Chi Qingyu.


    Two little servant girls with Qin Ni said that they were going to the old lady''s yard. In fact, they made a circle and headed for Luo Yunshu''s yard. They bully Qin Ni as a newcomer and don''t know the way to the mansion, so they go around the old man and take Qin Ni to Luo Yunshu''s house.


    The little maid stood in front of the door and said, "Miss Qin, the old lady is waiting for you. Please come in."


    Two people one left and one right stand behind her, it seems that they are afraid of her repentance, blocking the way she can go back to death.Qin Ni took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in.


    After she enters the room, two small servant girls pull the door behind her and lock it thoroughly. Qin Ni didn''t expect that there was such a situation. She patted the door hard twice, but there was no response.


    Qin Ni knows that she''s in the wolf''s den. She knew that she shouldn''t have agreed so readily. It''s better to let her and Chi Qingyu have more time to prepare.


    Qin Ni swallows her saliva. There is a light in the room, but she can''t see anyone. She turns around in the outer room. She really doesn''t see anyone. Qin Ni can''t help but go to the inner room.


    I thought there was no one in the outer room, but there should be someone in the inner room. As a result, there was no one in the inner room. Qin Ni relaxed and sat down. There''s no one. What''s she doing in there? Qin Ni is very confused.


    This idea just started, Qin Ni suddenly heard something outside and ran out.


    "Master, you are back." It''s the voice of the maid outside.


    As soon as she heard the word master, Qin Ni''s goose bumps all over her body suddenly, because she had realized who the master was.


    Qin Ni hides behind the screen and stares warily at the outer room.


    I don''t know what Luo Yunshu and the two little maids outside said. The door opened and Luo Yunshu''s vision turned around in physics. He didn''t see anyone. He said strangely, "where are people?"


    Two little maids also probe in to see, have not seen a person, very surprised, prepare to go in to help look for.


    At this time, Luo Yunshu caught a glimpse of a wisp of gauze in the hollow place under the screen. He stopped the two little maids and said, "go out first."


    Smell speech, small servant girl hesitates, ask a way: "the master doesn''t need our help to find a person?"


    Luo Yunshu waved his hand and said, "no, let''s go out."


    Although the two servant girls didn''t understand what Luo Yunshu meant, they still listened to Luo Yunshu and went out.

 Chapter 266

    Qin Ni never thought that the goodbye between herself and Luo Yunshu was such a scene. Such an embarrassing and ambiguous situation made her feel sick.


    "Xiao Ni?" Luo Yunshu stood in front of the screen, staring at the veil and said with a smile, "I thought you had already forgotten me."


    Qin Ni held back her vomit in her heart and said with a smile, "how can you forget so easily?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu uncontrollable happy, rising corners of the mouth, showing his mood at the moment.


    "That''s great, Xiao Ni. In fact, I can''t forget you all the time. It''s just that your attitude is too firm. I..." Luo Yunshu wants to give Qin Ni a reasonable explanation about what happened before and what is happening now.


    However, Qin Ni doesn''t need his explanation. She''s just playing on occasion. If she hears too much about those things, it''s not good. So Qin Ni interrupts Luo Yunshu, "what used to be unimportant, what''s important is what is now, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yunshu didn''t expect that after a separation, Qin Ni became so sensible. He said with a happy smile: "Xiao Ni, you have grown up."


    Yes, growing up with the lessons of blood, Qin Ni sneered in her heart, but still kept a smile on her face. "The old lady should have told you about her decision."


    Luo Yunshu nodded, and then found that he nodded, the other side can not see, then said: "know."


    Knowing the purpose of this meeting, she appears here again. That is to acquiesce to the old lady''s meaning. Qin Ni suppresses her anger and says softly: "that I want to take a shower first, OK? "


    "Of course it is." Luo Yunshu said with a smile, "I''ll order people to carry the water."


    "OK, Yunshu, please." Qin Ni deliberately used the name she used to call him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Yunshu heard this name, he was gone with the wind. He thought he had Qin Ni''s heart again, and asked the little girl outside to get hot water.


    After working for a long time, the hot water came. Qin Ni said to Luo Yunshu: "Yunshu, can you go out first?"


    Now Luo Yunshu is not happy. He has spent so much effort to get people to get hot water. How can he not watch the picture of beauty taking a bath?


    How can Qin Ni not know this person''s mind, secretly scold dirty.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want you to see the most beautiful me, Yunshu Is that ok? " Qin Ni began to act like a coquettish, just like the women in Zhang Weiping''s jokes.


    How could Luo Yunshu bear such a tone? Even if he didn''t agree, he was so soft that he agreed. He nodded and said with a smile: "OK, OK! You are easy to wash, wash slowly, don''t worry, I will wait outside


    With that, Luo Yunshu opened the door and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Qin Ni was relieved and went around the screen to see what was going on outside. However, when she came to the table, she heard a chuckle.


    Qin Ni was startled. She looked up and saw that there was a hole on the roof which should have been closed. Chi Qingyu stood on the top of the hole and looked down at her.


    Seeing that it was Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni breathed out a breath, but the anger on her face didn''t disappear.


    Seeing her staring at her, Chi Qingyu knew that this person would lose his temper again. He said to Xie Qiran: "you saw it just now. I''ve never seen Qin Ni talk to others in this tone. It''s Zhang Wei''s fault. He''s a good citizen and he''s bad at it."


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know Qin Ni. He knows everything from Chi Qingyu''s mouth. But just now, the tone of Qin Ni''s voice is unprecedented. It seems that in the face of Luo Yunshu, she really takes all the moves she can think of.


    Because Luo Yunshu is still waiting outside, Qin Ni doesn''t dare to speak out, so she can only ask Chi Qingyu what to do next with her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu points to the door and signals her to be calm.


    Xie Qiran didn''t follow Chi Qingyu to look down. He took a long-term view and kept staring at a certain direction in the night.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and sees that Xie Qiran is still looking there. Then he looks over and asks, "what''s up? Are you coming? "


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He sipped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Listen to Xie Qiran say these two words, Chi Qingyu eyes a bright, quickly to the following qinni gesture, tell her to be ready.


    After receiving the news, Qin Ni quickly returns to the back of the screen, takes off her coat, and then holds water to wet part of her body. She looks more like a person after a bath.


    After that, Qin Ni went out and knocked on the door twice.


    Luo Yunshu, who is guarding the door, hears the sound of knocking on the door, picks up his eyebrows, turns around, pushes the door and goes in.


    Qin Ni sits on the chair, hears the sound of opening the door, and looks at the door.


    Qin Ni, who was wet and moist, only wore her inner clothes. She sat there, her skin color looming, looking very attractive.


    Luo Yunshu closed the door with his backhand and said with a smile, "Xiao Ni."


    Although she was impatient, she still looked like a gentleman. Qin Ni really admired her ability to do this.To tell you the truth, Luo Yunshu is really good-looking, with a white face and delicate facial features. Although it''s funny to say, Qin Ni can''t help but be moved when she looks at this face, which is also true.


    Qin Ni looked away, scolded herself in her heart, and suppressed the evil thoughts in her heart. Qin Ni said with a smile: "Yunshu, do you think I..."


    Before she finished, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Luo Yunshu was stunned when he heard the voice. Looking back, he saw Wang YingYing and a group of people standing at the door. The door was kicked open by a servant.


    Standing beside him, Luo Yunshu blocks Qin Ni behind him and frowns: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Because of this action, Qin Ni glanced at the man''s back. She only hated that there was no knife in her hand now. If there was a knife, she would stab it without hesitation.


    Luo Yunshu didn''t know what he was protecting on his back. At the moment, he was the one who wanted to kill himself. He was still facing the group of people who burst in.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yingying sneered and said, "Luo Yunshu, I didn''t expect you to be so lonely? But one day, you''re in this woman''s arms? "


    Listening to Wang Yingying''s words, Luo Yunshu was very uncomfortable. He frowned and said, "Yingying, you should be in confinement now. Why are you here? Who brought you here? "


    His eyes swept over the crowd. People under the servant girls did not dare to look at him. They lowered their heads one after another. Only Wang Yingying faced him calmly.


    "From the moment I stood here, I didn''t have confinement. Luo Yunshu, for you, I have endured for so many years, and it''s hard to achieve the right result. Now you''re starting to make trouble? Time after time, I endure one, you ask me to endure the second, one after another, is it true that if I don''t continue to endure, you will become the present saint, the harem 3000? "


    These rebellious words scared the faces of the people around him. Luo Yunshu also changed his face. He walked over to Wang YingYing and said angrily, "shut up, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to be beheaded? "


    Wang Yingying is obviously aware of what he said, but the pride in her heart doesn''t make her soft. She can only watch Luo Yunshu with stiff neck.

 Chapter 267

    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu pulled her into the room and said to the people outside, "all go back. If the things of tonight are spread out, I''ll let you go in or out."


    With that, Luo Yunshu is ready to close the door.


    "Luo Yunshu, who do you want to let in but not out?" A voice planned Luo Yunshu''s action.


    Luo Yunshu frowned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    See Chu wench gas to rush to come over, her behind still follow Bi Yi.


    See Biyi and Chu wench, Wang Yingying sneer: "Yo, this all come together, then we calculate a general ledger."


    With that, Wang Yingying pushed Luo Yunshu away, stood in front of the two people and said with a smile, "come in and say?"


    Bi Yi and Chu wench are also not polite. They go in directly, regardless of the people''s expression behind them.


    It can be said that the four women around Luo Yunshu are all gathered together, and they are still in the same room. They don''t know what to do. Many servants are standing outside the door holding a good play.


    Luo Yunshu can''t stop these women, he can only stop those servants. He closes the door and blocks people''s sight.


    As a result, there were only five people left in the room.


    Chi Qingyu stood on the roof and looked at the people in the room. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if there is a camera, I''ll take it as a souvenir. Ha ha ha."


    Chi Qingyu''s voice is very low, which is equivalent to whispering, but Xie Qiran still hears it. He looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "what is a camera?"


    Chi Qingyu really can''t explain. She laughs awkwardly and says, "what I''m talking about is that I hope to have this kind of invention. I''ll go to the theatre and watch the theatre, and then we''ll go to the theatre."


    Just now Xie Qiran had seen it. The master beside Biyi didn''t follow her. This time, she came alone. She didn''t even bring Xiaotong with her.


    Without that master, Chi Qingyu has Xie Qiran''s cover. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants.


    Chi Qingyu is complacent on it, but the atmosphere in the room is ready to explode.


    Wang Yingying looks at Qin Ni with a gloomy face and wants to tear her up. In the face of Wang Yingying''s eyes, Qin Ni is very calm and sitting there. She has just entered the house and put on a robe. She doesn''t feel cold and spends time with them.


    "Tell me, did you come here by yourself, or did Luo Yunshu ask you to come here?" Wang Yingying preempted and asked Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni had nothing to be afraid of. She glanced at Luo Yunshu and said with a smile, "the old lady asked me to come. The old lady said that if I could be pregnant with the child of Yunshu, the master mother of Luo''s house would change next year."


    Smelling speech, Wang Yingying was so angry that he patted the table and looked at Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu was very helpless and said: "my mother just told me that Xiao Ni wanted to see me, but she didn''t say anything else."


    Well, at this time, Qin Ni''s heart is funny. She despises Luo Yunshu, but it doesn''t matter. This person is not a good person in her heart. It''s good to be more tired of him.


    Wang Yingying was very convinced of what Luo Yunshu said. Even at this time, it was still so. Luo Yunshu said that he didn''t know. Wang Yingying believed it and turned to Qin Ni with a more gloomy look than before.


    "You and this girl are already abandoned by Luo Yunshu. Why are you here now? What''s your purpose? " Wang Yingying didn''t want to talk nonsense either. He asked directly.


    Smell speech, Chu wench looked at BI Yi, preemptive way: "I don''t want anything, I just want my child, as long as she can give the child back to me, I will leave Luo Fu, return you pure peace."


    Bi Yi''s lazy mobile perspective glanced at girl Chu and said with a light smile: "why do you want to ask us for your own children?"


    This irrelevant expression made girl Chu angry, but she knew that she couldn''t lose her temper, at least until the child found her.


    "Why do I ask you for it? Some people naturally know that no matter who it is, as long as the child returns to me, I will leave. Don''t say anything else." Chu wench a pair of prepare to fight in the end of appearance, see Luo Yunshu headache.


    Originally, the relationship between Chu girl and him should be the best. However, because of Wang YingYing and the woman, they went farther and farther. Later, Chu girl was sent out and married. Luo Yunshu seldom talked to her. Now he is talking, which makes him embarrassed.


    People here also know that girl Chu is difficult to deal with. Moreover, after the last incident, the old lady didn''t do anything to her. Then they know that girl Chu has a certain position in her heart. They all know how to judge the situation. Since there is no need, don''t provoke her.


    Wang Yingying decides to ignore this person. What she is facing now is Qin Ni and Biyi.


    "Since your goal is not Luo Yunshu, it has nothing to do with me. What about you two? What''s your purpose? " Wang Yingying''s eyes fell on the other two.Her tone made Luo Yunshu feel uncomfortable. She frowned and said, "Yingying, pay attention to the propriety of speaking. Biyi was brought back by me, and Xiaoni is also my person. They didn''t do anything wrong."


    Before they spoke, Luo Yunshu stood up to defend them. He was so angry that Wang Yingying couldn''t speak any more. He wanted to pull out the two women and kill them immediately.


    Wang Yingying pressed his chest to avoid beating his heart so that he could jump out.


    "Luo Yunshu, make it clear to me today that if you want to leave these two women at home, you can give me a letter of divorce. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    Wang Yingying''s words are resolute, but also after careful consideration, not only because she wants to drive the two women out, but more importantly, she wants to confirm her position in Luo Yunshu''s heart.


    As soon as Wang Yingying said this, everyone present was surprised. Qin Ni couldn''t believe it. She had heard a lot of Wang Yingying''s words from Chi Qingyu. The most important thing was how much Wang Yingying loved Luo Yunshu and even killed people for him.


    Just imagine a woman who loves Luo Yunshu so much, she even says that she wants to divorce her wife. Rao Shichu is also shocked.


    It seems that Wang Yingbi doesn''t care what he says.


    Luo Yunshu is also stunned. The atmosphere in the room is strange. Chu girl and Qin Ni take a look at each other. They keep silent at the same time. Wang Yingying''s eyes fall on Luo Yunshu completely and can''t control others. As for Biyi, she is pouring a glass of water for herself.


    For a long time, Luo Yunshu opened his mouth and said, "good."


    Just like a piece of iron stone, it hit Wang Yingying''s head hard, making her breathless and dizzy.


    Wang Yingying looked at Luo Yunshu in disbelief and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Qin Ni felt pity for Wang Yingying. Her pale look, red eyes and clenched hands all showed how painful Wang Yingying was.


    Chu girl to the side to let, in the middle of Wang YingYing and Luo Yunshu, let out a way. It''s a pity that neither of them took a step forward and stood in the same place.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Yingying still didn''t speak. Qin Ni looked around and said boldly, "if Mrs. Wang is dismissed, aren''t the two ladies going to be the housewives? No, if I can be pregnant, the old lady promised me that I would be the housewife. "

 Chapter 268

    This is like a stone, into the calm of the lake, stir up the waves.


    Wang Yingying looks at Qin Ni, as if he is about to rush over the next moment, tearing Qin Ni to pieces, "shut up


    Qin Ni was frightened by her eyes and didn''t dare to talk.


    Seeing Qin Ni shut up, Wang Yingying took back her eyes and looked at Luo Yunshu. She opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound. She looked up at the eaves for a long time before looking at Luo Yunshu again and said, "what you said is true?"


    Luo Yunshu can''t bear to look at Wang Yingying''s expression. He has feelings for Wang Yingying, but he only has feelings. If Wang Yingying can keep the same appearance as before and doesn''t play around all the time, they may go all the way to the end.


    However, he did not expect that Wang Yingying''s possessiveness should be so heavy. No matter what girls appear in his world, Wang Yingying will try every means to get people away. Luo Yunshu used to think that it doesn''t matter, just can help him solve the trouble behind, but now it doesn''t work.


    Just as his mother said, he is not young and should have his own children. Wang Yingying has been in the government for five years and has nothing to offer. This book does not agree with his mother. Now it has become so unreasonable. How can Luo Yunshu bear it?


    "Yingying, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll write the divorce letter and send someone to send you back." Luo Yunshu repeated, let Wang Yingying completely dead.


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu looks at Wang Yingying''s dying appearance, and thanks to Luo Yunshu, he can still say this. They all say that the wife of dross can''t be thrown away. Luo Yunshu throws two in a row, which is really talented.


    "You look angry." Xie Qiran whispered in Chi Qingyu''s ear.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "don''t you get angry when you see such a man?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He had seen more than one bad man, so Luo Yunshu''s degree was just a small skill for him.


    "Not bad." Xie Qiran said so.


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, Chi Qingyu finally can''t help but take back his sight and fall on Xie Qiran. He looks him up and down, and his eyes are more and more contemptuous.


    Xie Qiran saw her eyes more and more strange, quickly pressed her head, said: "don''t think, I''m not that kind of person."


    Chi Qingyu clapped his hand and said angrily, "I haven''t said what kind of person you are. You don''t fight yourself!"


    Good a don''t fight to recruit, Xie Qiran increased some strength way, "if I am that kind of person, do you think you can still live well in my house?"


    Chi Qingyu just wants to say something to refute. Suddenly a scream comes from below. They are stunned. Xie Qiran lets Chi Qingyu go quickly, and they look down at the same time.


    Originally, the four people were sitting on one side. At this meeting, Chu girl and Qin Ni stood together supporting each other. Wang Yingying, who should be next to Qin Ni, rushed to Biyi, grabbed Biyi''s neck and pressed the man to the ground.


    Her action is so fast that she can react. Biyi has been pressed on the ground. The scream is made by Qin Ni, naturally on purpose. Only in this way can people outside pay attention to it.


    Luo Yunshu doesn''t care about the frightened Qin Ni. He quickly goes over and pulls Wang Yingying away from Biyi. He embraces Biyi and stands up and hides her behind him.


    "Wang Yingying! Are you crazy? " Luo Yunshu stopped Wang Yingying, who was about to rush over, and cried out.


    The beast looks crazy. I have no sense in my eyes! You drove me crazy! Luo Yunshu! I was driven crazy by you! "


    breaking free from the hands of Yunshu in Cairo, Wang Yingying attacked Biyi.


    However, with Biyi''s preparation and Luo Yunshu''s protection, Wang Yingying can''t touch her at all.


    In the face of this situation, Wang Yingying was very anxious. The more anxious he was, the redder his eyes were. "Luo Yunshu, get out of my way."


    Wang Yingying wanted to open Luo Yunshu, but he was suddenly opened by Luo Yunshu. "Wang Yingying, please be more rational. You asked to write the suspension, but I just followed your meaning. What can you do to me directly? Why do you want to hurt the innocent?"


    Hurt the innocent? Wang Yingying stands there bending over, holding the table in his hand to stabilize his figure. It turns out that in Luo Yunshu''s mind, what he is doing now is actually hurting the innocent?


    She can''t bear to hurt Luo Yunshu. She can only rely on driving away the people around Luo Yunshu in exchange for the return of Luo Yunshu. In Luo Yunshu''s opinion, these are just farces involving innocent people.


    Funny, funny, Wang Yingying laughed and said, "who do you say is innocent?"


    See her smile, Luo Yunshu quite headache, before Wang Yingying has never been in such a state, Luo Yunshu has never dealt with such Wang Yingying, it seems very difficult to deal with the appearance.


    "Who is not innocent? People here, just because they like me, will accompany me. Chu girl and I were childhood sweethearts. Just because you can''t stand it, you marry her to someone else. Xiaoni is just a guest in the mansion, so you deliberately let her drink the soup with safflower, and pretend that someone else let her drink it, not to mention Biyi. Don''t you think they are innocent? "Luo Yunshu pointed at them and made Wang Yingying clearly aware of what he had done.


    When Qin Ni heard the word "intentional", she suddenly understood how she had drunk the medicine. It turned out that everything was intentional. No wonder.


    In this way, she has to thank Wang Yingying for waking up from her dream earlier and not living in it.


    However, Luo Yunshu doesn''t know what she thinks. She thinks Qin Ni is nostalgic for their feelings, so she tells them about it.


    And Luo Yunshu points out these, Wang Yingying also admitted, she beat the table hard, way: "yes! I have done these things. What did you say when you married me? Love me all my life? Did you do it? Did you do it? "


    "I believe in you, love you, accompany you, even that woman, even that terrible wife, I''ve solved it for you, haven''t I? Luo Yunshu, do you know that for you, I killed that woman for the first time! "


    In Wang Yingying''s red eyes, he fell a tear. He didn''t know for whom the tear was shed.


    When he heard his wife, Luo Yunshu''s face suddenly changed. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about? You''re the only wife I have, and you didn''t kill anyone. "


    Smell speech, Wang Yingying smile, the second drop of tears down the cheek, "I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill, I just put the poison in front of the woman, and then watch her die."


    "Wang Yingying!" Luo Yunshu can''t help but step forward and want to grasp Wang Yingying''s hand. However, Wang Yingying steps back and avoids Luo Yunshu''s hand.


    "Now you know you''re going to stop me? Yes? Are you scared? The Minister of the imperial court allowed his lover to kill his wife. Who would believe it? Or, say, to your face, will it sweep the floor? " Wang Yingying is still trying to challenge Luo Yunshu''s bottom line.


    The girl Chu was stunned. She looked around Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying. After finding the gap, she said, "is that the person you are talking about The woman who was sent away? "


    Her words made the two angry people look back. Wang Yingying looked at girl Chu and said with a smile, "look, it''s not only me who know you, but also your little servant girl. Girl Chu, even if you haven''t met her, you should know that person, Chi Qingyu, your master''s first wife."


    "Boom!" A light flashed out of the window, illuminating the whole room.


    Qin Ni looks at girl Chu in shock, and her lips tremble, repeating her words, "late Chi Qingyu

 Chapter 269

    Chu girl didn''t know what Qin Ni was shocked by. She thought Qin Ni just didn''t hear clearly, so she nodded and confirmed that her repetition was correct.


    "Four years ago, no, it should have been five years ago that the first lady, Chi Qingyu, came to Luofu." Chu girl looks at Luo Yunshu and explains why the first lady is gone for no reason. "I haven''t seen this lady, but the servants in the house say that Chi Qingyu is vicious and unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal, so Luo Yunshu doesn''t like her very much. After a few months, Chi Qingyu is driven out by the old lady because of her crime. Since then, there is no news The people in our house thought that this lady had been driven away. "


    They did not expect that there was such a story. Listening to the complete narration of girl Chu, Wang Yingying laughed even more wildly. "Do you know that Chi Qingyu was not driven out. The night she was arrested, she died, and then her body was thrown into the mass grave by the servants in the house. It''s really pitiful to say that she married all the way. When she died, It''s true that there''s no bones left. "


    A smile of say so cruel words, Chu wench even have a kind of illusion, this woman has been crazy, by Luo Yunshu to completely drive crazy.


    Qin Ni can''t help but move her eyes up when she listens to what the man said. The removed tile hasn''t come back yet, so Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran should still be on it. That is to say, they should hear what they say clearly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ni can''t help worrying that Chi Qingyu in their mouth won''t be


    Naturally, there is another person who has the same idea as her.


    Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu''s side face for a long time, but Chi Qingyu can''t bear it any longer.


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "what are you staring at me for?"


    "Is that you?" Xie Qiran asked.


    How can Chi Qingyu admit that he is the one who has died and come back to life after death? It''s more doubtful. Chi Qingyu shakes his head and affirms: "it''s not me."


    Xie Qiran''s vision moved down and fell on her clenched hand, then asked: "really not you?"


    The fist is tight a few minutes, the late light feather again affirmative reply, "is not."


    Xie Qiran didn''t ask again. He took his eyes back. If it''s a coincidence to say the same name and surname, the physical reaction is the most real. Chi Qingyu can control his speech, but he can''t control his body.


    "If you say no, then No." Xie Qiran takes his eyes back and looks down.


    Aware that he took back his sight, Chi Qingyu relaxed a little. She didn''t think that she was talking about their own affairs. She even pulled Chi Qingyu out. If you pull him out, how can you elaborate?


    Chi Qingyu really can''t understand, just hope that the following people will quickly change the topic, don''t continue to tangle this matter.


    However, they did not move away from this topic, but deepened it.


    "Luo Yunshu, you can''t say that you''re not sorry for me in this life, but that woman, Chi Qingyu, dare you have a clear conscience to say that you are worthy of her?" Wang Yingying is almost clamoring to ask Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu frowned, suppressed his anger and said, "Wang Yingying, we are talking about our business. What do you want to do with that woman?"


    "Why not? She''s going to die. Don''t you have half the reason? On the wedding night, instead of going to the wedding room, you let me... " Aware of what Wang Yingying wants to say, Luo Yunshu rushes over and covers her face.


    "Wang Yingying! Are you crazy? "Luo Yunshu said angrily, pressing her hand, and the way gradually increased.


    Although Wang Yingying''s mouth can''t speak, his eyes are always smiling. That kind of ironic smile makes Luo Yunshu''s skull ache.


    He pressed Wang Yingying, leaned up, gritted his teeth in Wang Yingying''s ear and said, "you need to know what you''re talking about now. Are you dying?"


    In Wang Yingying''s eyes, the waves flow. She looks at Luo Yunshu deeply, and a drop of water falls down again. The tears fall down, so drop on Luo Yunshu''s hand, Luo Yunshu seems to be scalded, quickly take back the hand.


    Luo Yunshu''s hand back, Wang Yingying regained his freedom, but also did not hysterically tell the unbearable past, she silently looked at Luo Yunshu, a pair of eyes, the flow of emotions almost overflow.


    Unable to stand such deep feeling, Luo Yunshu looked away and said: "Wang Yingying, our fate is over. You go. I will send you the letter of divorce. Besides, don''t talk nonsense about things you shouldn''t say. You won''t be Luo Yunshu''s wife any more if you get out of this door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yingying quietly listens to Luo Yunshu and says nothing.


    After waiting for a long time, Wang Yingying didn''t move either. Luo Yunshu glanced at her and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll have to send you away."


    With that, Luo Yunshu is going to open the door and call people to pull Wang Yingying out.


    "Like Chi Qingyu? He picked it up, fed it with poison and said that he had driven it away. In fact, what he threw out was just a corpse. " Wang Yingying is not reconciled and wants to fight for it again.


    However, such a statement, completely angered Luo Yunshu, from just now on, has been patient Luo Yunshu."Bang!" With a loud voice, Luo Yunshu overturned the table and twisted his calm and quiet face, "what do you want to say? I told you not to threaten me with this, Wang Yingying. What do you want to do? "


    With his anger full, Luo Yunshu seems to feel that he hasn''t vented enough, and kicks the chair on the right side. This movement frightens Qin Ni and Chu girl to retreat one after another, deeply afraid that this person is not important and will harm the innocent.


    "You tell me, what do you want to do?" Luo Yunshu''s twisted face was staring at Wang Yingying. He patted his forehead impatiently and then said with a smile, "I know. You want to be Luo''s wife, don''t you?"


    Wang Yingying sobbed softly and did not speak.


    "I gave it to you! Bang After kicking over a chair again, Luo Yunshu looked at Wang Yingying with red eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t I give it to you? It''s you who don''t cherish! You don''t treasure it yourself


    Kicking over the last intact chair, Luo Yunshu stands in front of Wang Yingying, points out a finger at her, and says word by word: "you don''t treasure yourself, do you know?"


    Wang Yingying finally could not help but burst into tears. She grabbed Luo Yunshu''s hand and said, "Luo Yunshu, I love you! Why are you doing this to me! "


    Luo Yunshu sneered, shook off Wang Yingying''s hand and said: "yesterday''s day can''t stay. It''s your own choice. I didn''t plan to leave you. Since you have said it yourself, I will naturally satisfy your wish."

 Chapter 270

    With that, Luo Yunshu suddenly walked towards the desk in the room.


    As soon as Wang Yingying saw the direction he was going, he knew it was not good. He knelt down and hugged Luo Yunshu''s legs. He cried, "Yunshu! Yunshu! I''m wrong, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t! Don''t rest me! Don''t rest


    However, Luo Yunshu can''t listen to this now. He bends down and grabs Wang Yingying''s collection and throws her aside. She falls on the ground and can''t stand up. He goes to the desk and starts to write without hesitation.


    That pen in Luo Yunshu''s hand, without a trace of pause, it can be seen that Luo Yunshu has a manuscript in his belly, and it is written smoothly.


    Wang Yingying got up from the ground and wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Biyi.


    Biyi stood between them, looking at Wang Yingying''s embarrassed appearance, and said with a smile: "Wang Yingying, Yunshu said, don''t disturb him. If you want to stop writing, just stand by and wait slowly. I believe Yunshu can write quickly."


    Biyi is very proud at this time. After Wang Yingying left, she came to take charge of the Luo mansion. Naturally, she wanted to help Luo Yun write the letter of divorce.


    This meeting, Wang Yingying wholeheartedly in Luo Yunshu there, simply don''t care to stop himself, desperately want to push Biyi away. Biyi is also careless. She thinks that after Wang Yingying has been noisy for a while, she has no strength. She doesn''t know that the ultimate strength of people who die frequently is infinite, so she is pushed away by Wang Yingying.


    the unprepared Biyi is pushed by Wang YingYing and bumps into the bookshelf next to her. Wang Yingying used a lot of strength to knock people unconscious.


    Luo Yunshu heard the movement and looked at it. He saw the white forehead in Biyi and a stream of blood flowing down his black hair.


    "Wang Yingying!" If you still have a compassion for Wang Yingying before, it''s really gone now. Luo Yunshu squats down, holds Biyi in his arms and looks at Wang Yingying on guard.


    Wang Yingying didn''t care what happened to the person in his arms. He just looked at Luo Yunshu blankly, looked at the unfinished paper on the table, rushed to grab it and tore it to pieces.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu shook his head, "crazy! Crazy! It''s crazy! Come on


    The people outside had already been sent away by him. This meeting called several times, but no one came.


    Qin Ni glanced at Chu girl. Chu girl understood, went to open the door and yelled at the empty yard: "where are people? Where''s everything? Go and get the doctor


    Chu girl''s voice is loud and clear, and soon a little guy runs in. Seeing the situation in the room, he is at a loss.


    Luo Yunshu doesn''t know where to find the cloth. He is carefully wiping the blood on Biyi''s face. And Wang Yingying stood by and looked at them viciously.


    See him Leng to do nothing there, Chu wench mercilessly patted his back, way: "you still stand here to do what?"? Hurry to the doctor! Didn''t you see the second lady hurt? "


    Little Si this just reaction come over, run out in a hurry.


    The Chu wench sees the little Si to go out, oneself also follow to run out, the way: "I go to let the kitchen burn some water to come, the wound on the second lady''s head needs to clean."


    As soon as Chu girl left, there were only four people left in the room, and now Luo Yunshu didn''t want to say a word to Wang Yingying. No matter how Wang Yingying called him, he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    The other two people, one fainted, and the other sat quietly watching.


    Wang Yingying is still talking about her troubles, but by this time, no one is willing to listen to her complaints.


    It wasn''t long before the doctor came. Along with the doctor came a large group of people. It was Luo Yunshu''s mother, the largest person in the family.


    It''s a coincidence that the old lady didn''t come early or late, but now that almost everything has been settled.


    A large group of people came to the theatre before, but now they are all following the old lady. The most essential difference is that they are not noisy and noisy, just standing there quietly.


    After a while, Luo Bi went to the library to have a rest, but he didn''t wake up


    Luo Yunshu nodded, motioned the doctor to stand beside him, then picked up Biyi in his arms and walked towards the inner room. After he went in, the old lady who had been standing at the door came in.


    At this time, Wang Yingying bent his back and stood at the desk. The ground was covered with scraps of paper. He looked at him in a dilemma. The sight of the old lady skips over her and falls on Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni had just put on her robe. When they came, Qin Ni pulled it up and did it with a look of grievance. Now, Qin Ni, in the old lady''s eyes, looks like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied.


    The old lady frowned, walked over, pressed Qin Ni''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "you are wronged."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Ni''s tears ran down her cheek, "old lady..."


    The old lady pressed her head, patted her twice gently and said, "come on, take Miss Qin down to have a rest."As soon as the voice fell, two little girls ran in and helped Qin Ni out


    Looking at Qin Ni being sent out, Xie Qiran said to the humanity in the dark, "follow."


    Then Chi Qingyu felt a gust of wind blowing in his ear, and soon he was quiet again.


    After the old lady sent Qin Ni away, she and Wang Yingying were left in the room. The old lady''s eyes fell at Wang Yingying''s feet. After half a sound, she said, "what''s this?"


    Wang Ying Ying regained his mind, lifted his disordered hair behind his ears and shook his head, "nothing."


    The old lady nodded. In fact, she didn''t care what it was. She just wanted to try what state Wang Yingying was now.


    She picked out the only chair left in the room and did not fall down. The old lady sat down slowly.


    After sitting down, the old lady sighed and said, "originally, I thought that you could sit down as a mother."


    Hearing this, Wang Yingying''s stable mind was provoked again. She looked at the old lady with hatred and gritted her teeth: "if it wasn''t for you If it wasn''t for you... "


    Wang Yingying didn''t finish what she said. The old lady already knew what she was going to say. It''s no wonder that she always used the issue of children to suppress Luo Yunshu, which led to their feelings change.


    The old lady chuckled, looked at Wang YingYing and asked, "do you really think it''s my reason?"


    In the face of the indifferent old lady, Wang Yingying suddenly lost self-confidence, isn''t it her reason? She and Luo Yunshu''s feelings, originally is good, at least in her illness, are still good, but later, her illness, what has been changing, is Luo Yunshu? Or her?


    Endless women, constantly sad, sad, but also desperate, in recent months, Wang Yingying has been repeatedly in such a mood inside the toss, never come out.

 Chapter 271

    Wang Yingying once tried to let himself leave that strange circle and stop thinking about those things. After all, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines now. Besides, Luo Yunshu hasn''t brought people back, which doesn''t threaten her status.


    It is precisely because of this distorted three outlooks that she persisted for a period of time, but when Luo Yunshu took Biyi back, Wang Yingying''s temper could not be controlled.


    Constant toss, Wang Yingying himself fidgety, Luo Yunshu also can''t stand.


    Today, I heard that someone saw Qin Ni come to Luo Yunshu and the room, and also saw Luo Yunshu go in. Wang Yingying couldn''t help it any more and brought people directly to him.


    When seeing Qin Ni sitting there in disheveled clothes, Wang Yingying''s mind had nothing but a burning fire.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you answer me? " The old lady saw Wang Yingying standing there, motionless, smiling to remind her to refute herself.


    However, Wang Yingying came back and said nothing. The old lady didn''t know whether she didn''t speak because of compromise or because of others.


    During the confrontation, Luo Yunshu came out.


    Luo Yunshu came out from behind the screen. The first thing he did was to kneel down to the old lady.


    The old lady couldn''t prevent it, so she quickly reached out to help Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu blocked the old lady''s hand and said, "mother, my child is unfilial. Today, in front of my mother, my child is determined to divorce this woman."


    Wen Yan, the old lady''s hand slowly drew back. She looked at Wang Yingying standing in the distance and said with a smile, "shu''er, this wife is your own choice, and the road is your own choice. How do you decide? Mother has never interfered with you. For you, my mother has only one wish. You will have a happy life. "


    Luo Yunshu nodded and said, "thank you, mother."


    After the mother and son finished talking, Luo Yunshu stood up and looked at Wang Yingying without the support of the old lady.


    Wang Yingying saw Luo Yunshu''s eyes and couldn''t help but step back. Because of this step, Luo Yunshu hooked his lips and laughed.


    Seeing a smile on his face, Wang Yingying didn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to ask more. Now she is like a frightened animal, looking for a stable action, but no matter how she moves, she can''t find it.


    Luo Yunshu took a step forward. Looking at Wang Yingying, he said: "Yingying, I''m sorry for you, but I don''t regret it. I''ll ask someone to bring you the letter of suspension. Please have a rest. I''ll send someone to send you back tomorrow."


    Wang Yingying was stunned. She stood in the same place, motionless. Someone came in to pull her. Wang Yingying threw her eyes at those people, but her eyes didn''t move away from Luo Yunshu.


    Looking at her like this, Luo Yunshu moved his eyes and didn''t want to see this scene again. However, Wang Yingying became more excited because of his action.


    "Luo Yunshu! Sue, I''ll tell you if I look at you! " Wang Yingying almost cried out.


    Luo Yunshu didn''t look back and turned his back to Wang Yingying.


    After all, Wang Yingying has two fists and four hands. He is pulled out by the two powerful women. Wang Yingying cries as he walks. The sound resounds through every corner of the room, but from beginning to end, Luo Yunshu never looks back.


    Until Wang Yingying disappeared in the dark, Luo Yunshu sighed gently.


    The old lady heard the sigh and patted Luo Yunshu on the back with her hand. She comforted her and said, "when you are determined, you will be disturbed. Book, you are doing very well."


    Luo Yunshu nodded, forced up a smile, "mother rest assured, my own choice, I will be responsible."


    The old lady nodded with a smile, patted his arm twice, and left with the people in her yard.


    When the crowd left, the yard was quiet again. Luo Yunshu stood there alone. I don''t know how long later, there was another sigh. Luo Yunshu finally moved his legs and walked out of the yard slowly into the dark.


    "Shall we go?" Xie Qiran asked Chi Qingyu, who was still squatting there.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "just a moment, my squatting legs are numb. Let me slow down for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally thought that she was hurt by the scene, so she was reluctant to leave, the result is because of leg numbness?


    After a long time, Chi Qingyu stood up, relaxed and stretched out his legs and feet, and said, "OK, let''s go and find Qin Ni."


    She stood there, ready to go, but Xie Qiran stood still.


    Chi Qingyu waited for a while, and found that the other party did not move. He looked at Xie Qiran strangely, "what''s the matter? Won''t you go? "


    Naturally, he wants to leave, but Xie Qiran will see Chi Qingyu''s state. He always feels that the girl has something to hide from herself, so he wants to take the opportunity to ask, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Late light feather Leng next, frown a way: "do I need to say what?"


    Although it''s dark, they are standing on the roof, and the moonlight is shining on them without any cover. Chi Qingyu still clearly sees Xie Qiran picking his eyebrows. "Is that Chi Qingyu that girl Chu said really not you?"Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that he asked this topic again, but said, "it''s not me. Why are you still asking? Do you think I''m the only one who can mix up? If someone dares to do that to me, I won''t throw a package of poison directly. Do I still call Chi Qingyu? "


    Xie Qiran


    It''s the first time he''s met this way to hide his emotions, but the effect is good.


    "OK, you don''t think so much. It''s really not me. Hurry up and pick up the two girls. We''re ready to go back." Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran aside and moves two steps, indicating that he is not in a daze and is ready to go.


    Xie Qiran sighed, knowing that there would be nothing to ask here in Chi Qingyu. Let''s wait until we go back.


    With Chi Qingyu in a relatively remote place to find Chu girl and Qin Ni, but did not see cold nine.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu landed, he ran over and patted Qin Ni on the shoulder twice. He said with a smile, "Xiao Ni, I can''t see that. You are so good at acting?"


    When Qin Ni saw Chi Qingyu, she didn''t come out of the story of Chu girl. She had a depressed expression, "Qingyu..."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu saw this expression, he felt his head big. He quickly covered her eyes and said, "don''t, don''t, I''m not that Chi Qingyu. Don''t say anything."


    Qin Ni also wanted to say that Chi Qingyu used some strength on her hand and continued: "just now Xie Qiran also asked, but he believed it. If you don''t believe it, ask him to see if he believes it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ni looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran didn''t believe it, but Yu Guang glanced at Chi Qingyu''s small expression and nodded with a smile.


    One side of Chu girl, confused and looking at three people, asked: "what are you talking about? Xiaoni, you just called Qingyu, right? Doctor Chi, your name is Chi Qingyu? "


    Chi Qingyu took a look at her and said with a smile, "no, you heard me wrong. Let''s go back quickly. I''ll think of you later. It''s too late to leave at that time."


    Chu girl a listen, feel very reasonable, patted Qin Ni, way: "go, go, we don''t waste time."

 Chapter 272

    Because Chi Qingyu and all three of them don''t know martial arts, when they left, Xie Qiran had to shout out two more men in black.


    One by one, they directly took the three people who were not good at martial arts out of Luo''s house.


    Of course, compared with the treatment of Qin Ni and Chu girl, Chi Qingyu is really much better, at least standing out, the other two are really proposed to go.


    Back to Xie''s house, it''s already midnight. Xie Qiran arranges a room for Qin Ni to have a rest first, while Chu girl naturally goes to her own room in the backyard.


    After they left, Chi Qingyu took a look at Xie Qiran''s back and asked, "why didn''t you see Han Jiu?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her, didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Chi Qingyu is confused by his glance. What''s the matter? Did Xie Qiran stare at her just now? Although the description is very light, she is very sure.


    Xie Qiran stares at her? At the same time, Chi Qingyu feels funny and strange. What''s the reason that makes Xie Qiran stare at her?


    Chi Qingyu chased after Xie Qiran and asked, "you just glared at me, didn''t you?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. Chi Qingyu asked, "I just saw it. Don''t try to hide it. You just glared at me."


    Xie Qiran


    They live in the same yard. On the way back, Chi Qingyu always talked about it. Xie Qiran wanted to pull people over and beat them hard, but he couldn''t. After all, he couldn''t bear it.


    Since I can''t give up and fight, I have to bear it.


    Xie Qiran endured all the way, and finally came to his house. He stopped, turned around, looked at Chi Qingyu who was still following him, and asked with a smile, "are you going to go in and sleep with me?"


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked behind him. It turned out that he was at the right place. Chi Qingyu was not fooled and said with a smile, "then tell me first, where is Han Jiu? When we went to Luofu, we were still there. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran smile, voice is very cold, I do not know why, Chi Qingyu listen to feel chilly, "you seem to care about cold nine."


    Frightened by the sudden emission of cold air from this man, Chi Qingyu explained: "that That''s not because Han Jiu is under your command. It''s not the right one. It''s not convenient for you if he''s not here! "


    Only Chi Qingyu can think of such a lame excuse. Xie Qiran snorted coldly, went in, and then quickly closed the door. Chi Qingyu didn''t respond to the quick action.


    Looking at the closed door, Chi Qingyu clearly realizes that Xie Qiran is angry, but why? Doesn''t she just care about xiahanjiu? Is this man so possessive? You can''t even care about his men?


    Don''t understand Xie Qiran angry point, late light feather just feel inexplicable. Standing in front of Xie Qiran''s door for a while, Chi Qingyu feels that he should not embarrass himself and go back to sleep first.


    Hate hate of stare that close door one eye, late light feather turn round to walk.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know. Not long after she left, the originally closed door slowly opened. Xie Qiran stood behind the door and watched Chi Qingyu push open his door and angrily close it.


    This night, because of Wang Yingying''s wronged appearance, Chi Qingyu had a good sleep. In his dream, he also dreamed that Luo Yunshu was trampled under his feet and constantly ravaged. Because of this, Chi Qingyu woke up with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu accompanies Xiaojing to have breakfast, and then goes to the backyard to call SHANGCHU girl, ready to go to the hospital to help.


    In fact, she called Chu girl''s meaning is not to let her go to help, but let her go to zuixianlou.


    Because of the last time, Chi Qingyu is afraid to let the people of the medical school go to zuixianlou now. He shows his vest a little. Maybe Luo Yunshu will come to arrest people there. He can only rely on the strength outside the medical school.


    When they arrive at the hospital, Qin Ni is already at the door. It''s because she receives the news that Chi Qingyu will come with Chu girl, so the girl is waiting at the door early.


    Seeing Chu girl, Qin Ni came over and said kindly, "girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a few days. Go in quickly. I know you''re coming. I asked aunt Qin to bring something for me."


    Chi Qingyu listened beside him, very dissatisfied, "I''m here too. Why don''t Aunt Qin bring it to me?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni stares at her one eye, way: "you come every day, still need to take?"? And even if it''s with you, you don''t need aunt Qin and I to bring it to you. It happens that you''re here. Yunniang is waiting for you upstairs. "


    Chi Qingyu knew this, sighed helplessly, crossed the excited two people and went upstairs.


    Listen to Qin Ni say, Yun Niang has come for a long time, has been waiting upstairs, also did not go downstairs. Yun Niang used to come here to wait for her. Although she was waiting upstairs, she would go downstairs to have a look. How could she not go downstairs today? At the same time, Chi Qingyu''s pace quickened.


    On the stairs, the door of Chi Qingyu''s room is open. Yunniang is sitting inside, her eyes are staring at the door all the time. Seeing Chi Qingyu, yunniang stands up.Chi Qingyu walked over and said with a smile, "yunniang."


    Yun Niang glanced at her back and said, "close the door."


    Late light feather Leng next, single or according to what Yun Niang says, shut the door.


    Close the door, late light feather to see Yun Niang, found each other''s look is very serious.


    "You''re exposed."


    Yun Niang suddenly comes out such a sentence, beat late light feather to be unprepared, "what exposed?"


    Yun Niang takes out a thing from her sleeve and puts it on the table. Chi Qingyu looks down and it''s a piece of cloth. Chi Qingyu picked up the cloth and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Last night someone sneaked into your room at night. This is the clothes that the man was wearing." Yun Niang explained.


    After hearing yunniang''s words, Chi Qingyu focuses on yunniang, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and goes to catch a thief. She looks at yunniang in shock and says angrily, "you''re crazy, you know there''s a thief and you''re going to take risks?"


    Chi Qingyu knows that yunniang knows some martial arts, but in her impression, it''s just some skilful skills. She even wants to catch thieves. That''s why Chi Qingyu is angry.


    Yun Niang doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu thinks. She looks at her suspiciously and asks, "if I don''t catch him, how can I know you''ve been exposed?"


    Chi Qingyu turns around Yun Niang to make sure she''s not hurt. Then he says, "do you catch that man?"


    Yun Niang shook her head and said, "that man is too cunning. He slipped away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since slipped away, that Yun Niang is how to know to expose, can''t be guessing? Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "yunniang, you can''t guess?"


    Smell speech, Yun Niang raises a hand to mercilessly knock the head of the late light feather, a serious way: "I seem to be that kind of can make a joke of this kind of person?"


    Chi Qingyu covers his head and looks at Yun Niang pitifully.


    Yun Niang can''t stand her this expression, move to open an eye, way: "small scene so love to act coquettishly, all is by you take bad."


    It''s too late for Qingyu to admit, "no, Xiaojing is self-taught. Look at his coquettish tricks now. I really want to hit people."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu says that he wants to fight Xiaojing, yunniang can''t help staring at her. When yunniang stares at her, Chi Qingyu keeps silent and doesn''t dare to speak any more. This is probably a virtuous circle for the three people to get along with each other for a long time.


    Yun Niang found that after talking with Chi Qingyu for a long time, the main topic was pulled away. She couldn''t help patting her again and said, "I haven''t finished what I told you. Tell me, is it exposed?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I don''t think so. Look at my easy look, it''s still very good on my face, and I haven''t taken it."

 Chapter 273

    Yun Niang stares at the Yi Rong on her face to study for a while, then way: "yesterday that thief, the thing that rummage is you before old thing, new thing all don''t touch, he is definitely looking for what old thing, you think you offended recently who?"


    Offending people, Yun Niang said so, Chi Qingyu thought of a person.


    "Yunniang, it''s like this. Listen to me carefully..." Chi Qingyu carefully and carefully tells the story of zuixianlou, and then tells how he cleverly saved the situation. Then he looks at yunniang with a proud face and asks with a smile, "how is it? Am I smart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Niang at the moment would like to give her a hard blow on the head, but she knows that her hand, certainly can''t really start, but can''t help, think about it, Yun Niang still can''t help, looked up and knocked, but only used two layers of skill.


    However, these two levels of skills are enough for Chi Qingyu.


    Suddenly attacked, Chi Qingyu covers his head, looks at yunniang inexplicably and says angrily: "how can you hit me! Am I doing it wrong? "


    If you do it right, don''t fight. Yunniang doesn''t say a word and raises her hand to fight again. This time Chi Qingyu''s quick eyes and quick hands blocked yunniang''s hand and said with a smile: "I use the same move every time. I''m not a fool. How can I be hit this time?"


    Smell speech, Yun Niang grins.


    Chi Qingyu''s secret way is not good. He just wants to step back. I don''t know when Yun Niang''s other hand has been stretched out. This time, it''s the back of the head. It''s hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Chi Qingyu couldn''t cry out because of the pain. He just felt that his normal saline would flow out of his eyes.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson about inflation. Don''t be rash in future. Think twice before you do anything." Yun Niang beat people, still there tireless teaching.


    If you don''t get along with Yun Niang for a long time and know that Yun Niang is such a temperament, Chi Qingyu will be angry with her. However, she now knows that it''s useless for you to lose your temper with yunniang, because in the end, you will only make yourself angry, but yunniang has nothing to do.


    "Well, yunniang, don''t talk about me. I know I''m wrong." Chi Qingyu relieves the pain of his head, and finally he can talk to yunniang well.


    Yun Niang glanced at her and said, "don''t tell me all day that you know it''s wrong. Just saying that you don''t take action, do you think it''s good?"


    Chi Qingyu wanted to say that she was embarrassed. She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong, but then she thought that if Yun Niang knew that she still had this idea, she would be beaten again.


    "No, no, I will change it, I will change it!" Chi Qingyu firmly said this, looking very serious.


    Yun Niang stares at her to examine for a while, just satisfied of let go of this person, way: "come on, this matter can''t so calculate, your identity can''t expose, really can''t, we move."


    "Moving?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "haven''t you come that far? At present, there are only people who want to check our bottom. Moreover, from the current situation, I can probably guess who it is. Moreover, the reason why my identity can''t be exposed is that person, isn''t it? As long as that person is solved, it''s not a problem, right? "


    Chi Qingyu''s words at the moment are actually childish. Yunniang stares at her for a while, and suddenly sighs, "light feather, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu doubts, "I''m thinking about hiding my identity. What''s the matter?"


    Yunniang shakes her head and denies Chi Qingyu''s saying, "in the past, we hid our identity and wandered around. Wherever there was no leak, we would pack things and leave without hesitation. But now I''m just talking about moving, and you''re in a hurry. Light feather, do you have fetters in Beijing? "


    Yun Niang''s words stunned Chi Qingyu. In fact, she didn''t think of it so deeply, but when Yun Niang took it out, Chi Qingyu realized it was wrong.


    "I..." Chi Qingyu wanted to explain. She noticed where she was standing and said with a smile, "look at this hospital. We''ve worked very hard to get it up. I''m not happy to lose it now. After all, it''s been a long time and emotional."


    Wen Yan, Yun Niang looks at her suspiciously and asks: "is it just a medical school?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "of course, otherwise, what else can I do?"


    Although there is doubt about Chi Qingyu''s words, the hospital is also a reason. Yunniang can''t ignore this reason.


    "Well, there''s still hope to continue to hide it. Let''s wait until we really can''t hide it." Yunniang of the hospital is familiar with it. She really wants to lose it, but she really can''t bear it, so she lowers her condition and muddles along.


    Hearing Yun Niang say this, Chi Qingyu is finally relieved.


    What she didn''t expect was that she discussed this matter with yunniang in the morning. In the afternoon, a person came to the hospital.


    Luo Yunshu is standing in the hall of the hospital, looking at Chi Qingyu with a smile, "doctor Chi, long time no see."


    His attitude, Chi Qingyu is really not sure whether he knows his bad intentions or not.


    "Lord Luo, what brings you here?" Since the other party does not know, Chi Qingyu will take it as not knowing and continue to play silly.In the face of Chi Qingyu''s warm greeting, Luo Yunshu smiles and says, "come here and have something to do. If you pass here, you''ll come in and have a look."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, said two words with Luo Yunshu, and called Zhang Wei to one side, ready to throw Luo Yunshu to Zhang Wei.


    However, Luo Yunshu doesn''t know whether he understands Chi Qingyu''s meaning or what, so he grabs Chi Qingyu to open his mouth before he throws him to others.


    "Dr. Chi, although you have seen me many times, I haven''t visited your hospital. I don''t know if I have the honor to visit it."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei agrees and asks, "master Luo, I''ll take you. There are still people waiting for doctor chi to see a doctor. She can''t leave this meeting."


    Smelling speech, Luo Yunshu looked at the area where he was going to see a doctor. He found that there was no one there, so he said with a smile: "it seems that the patient has not come yet. Doctor Chi will take me to have a look while he is here?"


    Two roll calls ask Chi Qingyu to take him to see the hospital. If Chi Qingyu refuses, he will be too eloquent. In order not to let Luo Yunshu find other excuses, Chi Qingyu decides to go by himself, but he will take him to see the hospital, and nothing will happen. Chi Qingyu thinks so.


    Chi Qingyu''s hospital is not big. He takes Luo Yunshu for a walk. Less than half an hour, Luo Yunshu is very quiet. When Chi Qingyu explains, he just listens carefully and doesn''t make any comments.


    After reading the hospital, Chi Qingyu takes Luo Yunshu out.


    "Doctor Chi." Luo Yunshu suddenly stops Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu stops and looks back. At the moment, the sun is shining high in the sky, and the position of Luo Yunshu station is just illuminated by the sun, so from Chi Qingyu''s point of view, people there are dark, even can''t see the clear facial features.


    "Master Luo, what can I do for you?" Chi Qingyu stands in the shadow and asks Luo Yunshu what he is doing.


    "It''s not a big deal, but you''ve known doctor Chi for a long time. I only know that your surname is Chi. What about the other words?" Luo Yunshu asked again.


    Well, at last, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "my name is Chi gantian."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu frowns, ask a way: "sweet?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "isn''t the sweet taste very nostalgic? This hospital is such an attractive place. You can come here to remember lang''er in your heart, or your relatives and friends. "

 Chapter 274

    "If my name is not sweet, what does Lord Luo think I should be called?" This sentence seems to ask for opinions, but in fact, Chi Qingyu is trying.


    However, Lord Luo was very clever and didn''t do it. He replied with a smile: "whatever you call it is very suitable for doctor Chi. Besides, I don''t think it''s useful. It''s better for doctor Chi, right?"


    This guy is glib. He suddenly came to the hospital for no reason. If he knew something from Xie Huaqian and came to find fault with him, it shouldn''t be this attitude.


    Chi Qingyu is puzzled, but he can''t solve the puzzle. Until Luo Yunshu leaves, his purpose of coming to the hospital is to come in and have a look. If someone else said this, Chi Qingyu would believe it. But it''s not others who say this, it''s Lord Luo, so we need to consider the weight of this.


    Qin Ni and Chu girl finish eating. When they come out, they see Chi Qingyu in a daze. Qin Ni goes over and waves her hand in front of Chi Qingyu. She says with a smile, "what are you doing


    Chi Qingyu looked back and saw two beauties standing in front of him. He said with a smile, "what? Have you finished your good food so soon? Did you leave some for me? "


    Found that this person began to be unorthodox, Qin Ni helplessly looked at her and said: "keep it, even if I don''t leave it for you, aunt Qin will force me to leave it for you."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a satisfied smile, "at this point, you are not as generous as aunt Qin. Ah, Xiaoni, you should learn from Aunt Qin..."


    Qin Ni glanced at her and knew that she was joking. She didn''t care.


    Chi Qingyu said for a long time, and found that the object he wanted to educate ignored him, so he stopped. Seeing that Chi Qingyu stopped talking, Qin Ni said to Chu girl with a bad smile: "girl, are you going to Zuixian building? Do you know the way? Do you want me to take you


    Chu girl shook her head and said: "if you go, let someone see you, you will definitely associate with the hospital. So I''d better go by myself. I don''t have a big goal and it''s more convenient to do things by myself."


    Qin Ni thinks that Chu girl''s words are reasonable, so she nods her head and says with a smile: "that''s OK. You should be careful yourself. Don''t force yourself."


    Chu girl nodded and said with a smile: "do you think I look like that kind of reckless person? Don''t worry. If I were that kind of person, doctor Chi would not leave this kind of thing to me, would he


    Under their gaze, Chi Qingyu shows a deep smile and says, "naturally, I have my own plan to let Chu girl go instead of Xiao Ni."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni quickly interrupted: "well, we know, you don''t have to say the next thing, we don''t want to hear."


    Chi Qingyu


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu at this time deeply felt that Qin Ni was aiming at herself. That''s right, that''s the feeling, aiming at her own feeling.


    Chu wench and Qin Ni and Chi Qingyu chat two more words and then leave.


    Seeing off Chu girl, Qin Ni turns around and goes inside. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu shouts: "Xiao Ni!"


    Qin Ni looked back at her and said impatiently, "why?"


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Chi Qingyu frowned, went to Qin Ni and asked, "are you angry?"


    Qin Ni hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "what am I angry about?"


    That is to be angry. That''s right. Qin Ni doesn''t have any scheming. Everything is written on her face. That''s what Chi Qingyu appreciates about her.


    Just like at the moment, Mingming said it was ok, but his face was clear. I was very angry and impatient. Don''t talk to me.


    Chi Qingyu thinks it''s funny, but he doesn''t dare to laugh. After all, Qin Ni''s face is so thin that she is directly exposed. It may take several days to ignore herself.


    However, this time, what Chi Qingyu didn''t expect is that even if she didn''t expose her, she didn''t pay attention to her for several days. During the period, he has been making excuses to hide from her or he can''t see anyone outside the hospital. Sometimes Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Wei where Qin Ni has gone, but the other side also hesitates and doesn''t tell the truth.


    This kind of day lasted for several days. Chi Qingyu got angry and caught Zhang Wei who wanted to escape. He said that he must find out the dead girl today and educate her well.


    However, later the dead girl was found out, and Luo Yunshu came again.


    This is another visit to Luo Yunshu a few days later. This time, Luo Yunshu is different from last time. Chi Qingyu can''t say anything different, but he always feels that something has changed in his mind.


    It''s like creating an image for yourself.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know much about it. Why does this person come to her to create a good image?


    Chi Qingyu is a businessman. He is always a guest. Besides, Luo Yunshu doesn''t have a bad temper and doesn''t make a scene. He just sits there quietly. Chi Qingyu doesn''t find a chance to drive him away. Fortunately, in order to avoid her, Qin Ni doesn''t appear in the hospital these days. Otherwise, if she does, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    Make tea, pour tea, such a cup of tea, Luo Yunshu can rely on it to stay in the hospital. For a moment, Chi Qingyu wanted to ask Luo Yunshu if Luo''s house was too low to afford tea now, so this person had to come here to drink. However, this assumption must not be true.Chi Qingyu thought that after a day''s patience, he could. But in the next few days, Luo Yunshu came to the hospital every day to report. He was more punctual than Zhang Wei, and he didn''t know what happened.


    When Luo Yunshu came to report on the third day, Zhang Wei couldn''t read it any more and said, "master Luo, is our tea better? I see you come to drink it every day. Yesterday you made a pot to taste it, but it''s no different. "


    Luo Yunshu took a look at Zhang Wei and said with a smile, "maybe the tea is not different, but the people who make it. After all, making tea also needs technology."


    The tea Luo Yunshu drinks every day is made by Chi Qingyu himself. He says that the people who make tea are different. Isn''t this a joke that Zhang Wei can only make tea by himself and can''t enjoy other people''s making tea? Or is this man really teasing Chi Qingyu?


    Chi Qingyu didn''t even dare to think about the latter, because it was so frightening that he would rather believe it was the former.


    The beaten Zhang Wei went back to the counter and chewed his tongue in Chi Qingyu''s ear. "What do you say about this man? He''s not sick, and he runs to the hospital every day. Besides, I heard that Luo Fu is in a mess now. How can he still sit here?"


    Hearing that Luo Fu was in a mess, Chi Qingyu was so excited that he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it

 Chapter 275

    After sending all those people away, Chi Qingyu finds Zhang Wei and says, "no matter what you do, you will find Qin Ni for me tomorrow, or you won''t see the shop. Go wandering with Qin Ni. When you find it, they will come back together."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei said with a bitter smile, "Why me again?"


    Chi Qingyu grinned and said, "because you have a better relationship with her."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei''s face, which was still in mourning, suddenly changed, "do you want to be shameless when you say this? Are you sure I have a better relationship with her? Isn''t your relationship better? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, denied: "you see, she is hiding from me now, where is our relationship good?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei was also very strange and asked: "I only heard that you came back from Luo''s house that day. Qin Ni didn''t tell me in detail. What happened?"


    Chi Qingyu will not tell Zhang Wei exactly what happened, but she can also guess Qin Ni''s mind. I think she is still struggling with the story that Chu girl said.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu sighed, originally intended to keep it secret, but if like Qin Ni, she can''t get out, she continues to keep it secret, it will only make her more entangled.


    It''s just that. Chi Qingyu is afraid to pat Zhang Wei on the shoulder and says, "I know you can find her. If you find her, you can tell her. When the matter of Luo Fu is settled, I''ll tell her everything."


    Zhang Wei inexplicably became a messenger, asked the boss and did not say, can only remember this, see if it can play an effect.


    In fact, the effect is very remarkable. When Chi Qingyu went to the hospital the next day, he didn''t have to look for her. He saw Qin Ni in the most prominent place in the hall.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is coming, Qin Ni secretly looks at her. Before Chi Qingyu looks at her, she looks away.


    Chi Qingyu thought to herself that this girl was quite awkward. She didn''t care about her and walked towards Zhang Wei.


    "How was the patient last night?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Zhang Wei didn''t sleep all night last night. He was accompanying the patient''s wife to take care of the patient. This meeting was just about to squint for a while, and Chi Qingyu came again.


    "The fever is gone. If we don''t continue to burn tonight, there should be no problem." Zhang Wei said vaguely.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, patted Zhang Wei''s shoulder hard, and instantly woke him up. "If you are sleepy, go upstairs to have a rest. Don''t hold on here. If you catch the wrong medicine, I will be responsible. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, they are really concerned about him. Zhang Wei is used to Chi Qingyu''s way of caring. He covers his face and is silent for a while. Then he says, "I''ll go up and have a rest."


    Then He staggers up the stairs. Chi Qingyu sees Zhang Wei up the stairs, and then he looks at Qin Ni.


    As soon as Qin Ni finds that Chi Qingyu looks at herself, she quickly looks away and says, "look what I''m doing. I just came here and I don''t know anything."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help joking: "since you don''t know anything, how can you know I''m looking at you?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni looks over, look at Chi Qingyu like a fool, way: "you when my eyes are used to decorate?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I think it''s really like that."


    When she said that, Qin Ni was very unconvinced. She stood up and stared at her angrily, "what do you want to say?"


    "The shop is so busy, you don''t help, and you run around. What do you say your eyes are not decorations?" Chi Qingyu hit the nail on the head to Qin Ni''s pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ni really has no way to refute this, she will be silent for a while, just way, "I''m wrong, there won''t be next time."


    The attitude of admitting the mistake is very sincere. Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "well behaved, for the sake of your obedience, I''ll just forgive you. Let''s go and see the patient with me."


    Qin Ni quickly keeps up with Chi Qingyu and goes to the backyard to see the patient yesterday.


    Qin Ni used to walk side by side with Chi Qingyu. Today, Qin Ni deliberately lags behind Chi Qingyu and quietly observes Chi Qingyu.


    Although Chi Qingyu looks at the front, he can''t ignore the sight of heating.


    "Can you stop looking at yourself a little bit?" Make complaints about the late light, Tucao.


    Smell speech, Qin Ni patted his face, way: "sorry, I try my best."


    The good thing is to try her best. Later, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel that her sight was a little convergent. Fortunately, I''m used to being watched. Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about her.


    The patient''s wife came here last night, but she didn''t have a good rest. She was lying by the window to have a rest.


    Chi Qingyu''s sound of pushing the door awakens the patient''s wife. The woman sits up and looks at the door.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "madam, I''m really sorry. We didn''t know you were resting."


    It seemed to be the people in the hospital. The patient''s wife quickly patted her face from the edge of the bed. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t pay attention and fell asleep. Are you doctor Chi?"Chi Qingyu nodded, took Qin Ni in and sat down on the bench beside the bed. "Madam, I''ll show the patient how the wound is recovering, and then decide whether to change the dressing."


    The patient''s wife nodded again and again, embarrassed smile, "doctor Chi, you don''t have to call my wife, I''m a rude man, you just call me a Yi."


    Call a Yi to be kind, Chi Qingyu didn''t refuse, so he called a Yi, and then a Yi answered happily.


    After a simple examination of the patient, there was no bleeding. The patient looks good and should be able to survive tonight.


    After checking the wound, Chi Qingyu didn''t rush away, but asked a Yi, "have you had breakfast?"


    Smell speech, Yi shyly shoots of shake head, way: "I worry that seven this side have something to do, also dare not walk away."


    Chi Qingyu smiles, looks at Qin Ni and says, "well, you''re the only one who can''t leave. Xiao Ni''s craftsmanship is pretty good. Would you like to have a bowl of noodles with me?"


    Although I''m sorry, but under Chi Qingyu''s warm invitation, it''s not good to refuse, so I went to the kitchen with half a push.


    The so-called kitchen, in fact, was opened in the hospital for a month. Chi Qingyu thought that Aunt Qin was in trouble every day and asked them to come and cook by themselves.


    Later, aunt Qin and yunniang were busy with their own business, and the kitchen was useless. Only Xiaoni could make food occasionally, but this also helped her to make noodles.


    Although it''s Xiaoni making noodles, Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to be idle at all. Once she sits down, she will immediately receive Qin Ni''s sight of death.


    can not help, after all, let me make complaints about Xiao Ni to do things. If she doesn''t help, she will be scolded and killed.


    It can be said that the boss is much more subdued than she did when she thought of it.


    Wash the dish in hand, Chi Qingyu respectfully sends it to Qin Ni, flattering and laughing, "Xiao Ni, you see, I wash this dish clean?"


    Qin Ni was like a God coming down to earth. She looked at the dish for a while and then said, "it''s OK. Go and take out the bowl."


    In the tone of the command, Chi Qingyu grinds his teeth, but he can only grind his teeth to relieve the feeling of being oppressed and resist. Chi Qingyu really dares not to. If Qin Ni gets angry, he may not even have enough to eat.


    Cleverly take out the bowl, Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni and asks again, "is there anything else I can do?"


    Qin Ni waved her white hand and said, "it''s gone for the time being. Go and sit there and wait for something to eat."


    Chi Qingyu was relieved. He went to sit down beside a Yi and said in a low voice, "see, this is the worker I hired. He looks like the boss more than me."


    Smell speech, a Yi shame shot of smile, way: "you are so good, I have never seen such a good relationship between the boss and workers."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t explain much. After all, in her opinion, these two people are not just workers.


    In the waiting leisure time, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered something and looked at a Yi, "ah Qi''s injury is caused by Luo Fu, you know?"


    Ah Yi lowered her head, nodded with an almost invisible radian, and said, "I know."


    Seeing her state, Chi Qingyu knows that he doesn''t want to worry about it.

 Chapter 276

    Sure enough, when Chi Qingyu asked her what she was going to do, ah Yi didn''t speak. It was obvious that she wanted to make this matter big and small.


    In fact, there were many people living here before, but Chi Qingyu didn''t care so much about whether people had breakfast.


    If today''s patient''s injury was not caused by Luo Fu, Chi Qingyu would not be so enthusiastic. In fact, after knowing this situation, Chi Qingyu already has a set of strategies on how to deal with Luo Fu, but the premise is that a Yi and they are willing to cooperate.


    However, things backfire. Seeing that a Yi is so submissive, it is estimated that persuading her is a problem. We can only place our hope on a Qi, hoping that he is a strong man and not so weak.


    At dinner, although he knows there is no hope, Chi Qingyu still says something. However, a Yi''s reaction is expected. She lowers her head to eat. She just says Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare.


    Maybe these two words are funny in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, but they are not funny at all. They dare not because they are poor and they dare not because they have no rights.


    But fan a Yi can show a trace of ambition. Chi Qingyu will also tell her purpose, and then help her behind her back. However, a Yi doesn''t, just eats quietly.


    When Chi Qingyu says her first sentence, Qin Ni already knows the purpose of this person. According to Chi Qingyu''s idea, she may be able to get the outcome they want, but at present, ah Yi seems not the right person.


    After dinner, a Yi goes back to take care of a Qi. While she has time, Qin Ni cooks some porridge for a Qi in the kitchen.


    Chi Qingyu is in the kitchen, staring at the porridge in the pot.


    Qin Ni saw her sitting there motionless and said with a smile, "what''s your expression?"


    Chi Qingyu looked up at her and said, "do you think the character of ah Qi and ah Yi will be very similar?"


    Smelling Yan, Qin Ni understood what she was thinking and said with a smile, "they are just husband and wife, not the same person. How can they have the same character? Don''t think too much. Wait until ah Qi wakes up."


    Chi Qingyu nods. It''s not that she thinks too much, but that reality makes her have to think about it. In Qin Ni''s words, it''s nothing to worry about.


    Qin Ni persuades Chi Qingyu to go out to see the shop if she really has nothing to do.


    Chi Qingyu is really OK, so she goes out to sit in the hall. After a while, she sees Luo Yunshu and hides behind the cabinet. This time, however, Luo Yunshu didn''t come in. He didn''t even look inside the hospital. He went straight away.


    Chi Qingyu watched his figure go far, then stood up and chased his back for a while.


    Was it yesterday''s event that scared him, so we should go back to see Wang Yingying''s crazy woman earlier today? If so, Chi Qingyu will be happy. No one will drink her tea any more.


    Chi Qingyu gloated for a while, and later found that there was one more person in the hall. That person was leaning against the counter, looking at Chi Qingyu leisurely.


    the figure of the man is very familiar with his late light hair. He smiles on his lips and a dry cough. He said, "I said," are you too busy now? What do I do at this point? "


    Xie Qiran laughed, picked up the Ganoderma lucidum on the counter and asked, "do you put this kind of medicinal material casually?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu went over, took the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, put it in the cabinet and locked it, "you think too much. If I sell such valuable medicinal materials on the table, I''m afraid the hospital can''t survive this month and will close down directly."


    "So it is." Xie Qiran picked another medicine to play with.


    Chi Qingyu can''t bear to see him pinching the medicinal materials. When he goes on, it''s estimated that the efficacy will be gone. He takes the medicinal materials back again and puts them back. Chi Qingyu says seriously, "if you have something to say, don''t torture my medicinal materials."


    Being accused so directly, Xie Qiran straightened up, put his hand behind him and asked, "I heard that a patient was sent here yesterday?"


    Chi Qingyu is not surprised to know Xie Qiran well. She just wonders that Xie Qiran should come to the hospital to worry about a patient?


    Chi Qingyu asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between that man and you?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know him."


    "I don''t know you? Is it really idle? " Late speechless words make complaints about Tucao.


    However, Xie Qiran''s indifferent eyes turned around her, and suddenly said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with me, but he has something to do with someone."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu showed his face again and asked with a smile, "who does it have to do with?"


    "Cold nine."


    "Cold nine?" Late light feather Leng next, very quick reaction come over, guess a way, "cold nine, ah seven, is it his elder brother?"


    Xie Qiran


    With a strange look at Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu felt numb and said, "isn''t it brother? One ranked ninth and the other ranked seventh. I think it''s quite right. "Xie Qiran looked away, no longer looking at Chi Qingyu''s serious face, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not brother. Ah Qi is Han Jiu''s subordinate."


    "Han Jiu''s men?" This answer makes Chi Qingyu even more surprised. He saw the wound on ah Qi''s body yesterday. It''s very deep, and it doesn''t look like he''s had a hand.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s expression, Xie Qiran knew what she was thinking. He patted her face and said, "Hey, come back, ah Qi doesn''t know martial arts. Don''t be surprised. Not all of Han Jiu''s men know martial arts. What''s so strange about that?"


    But Chi Qingyu thinks it''s really strange that Han Jiushi''s men don''t know martial arts? It''s strange to think about it.


    But Xie Qiran also said that they didn''t pick people by their martial arts. Chi Qingyu was surprised, which made a little fuss. So Chi Qingyu restrained his expression and said with a smile: "and then? Han Jiu''s men are injured. They live here. He asked you to help them? "


    "I just stopped by to have a look." Xie Qiran said.


    Anyway, don''t say that you came here specially to see it. Chi Qingyu understood this fact and changed his words very considerately. He said, "I know. You''re coming by the way. What do you want to ask?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "there''s nothing special I want to ask. I just want to know if people are seriously hurt."


    he has so many eyeliner, he can''t believe he doesn''t know that the man is seriously injured, but he is not very serious.


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "it''s not fatal. It means it''s heavy but it can''t die?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s right to understand this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran''s look became worse. Chi Qingyu saw that he seemed to be in a bad mood and didn''t speak any more, so he picked up things silently.


    After finishing everything in hand, Chi Qingyu goes to see Xie Qiran again. He doesn''t know when he has already sat down and is still drinking tea leisurely.


    Chi Qingyu feels that something is wrong with this situation. Wasn''t he in a bad mood just now? How can this become leisurely?


    "Xie Qiran." Chi Qingyu calls his name.


    Xie Qiran turns back and looks around her.

 Chapter 277

    Chi Qingyu touched his cheek and looked at himself. There was nothing dirty on him. What was he looking at?


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran laughed twice and said, "I didn''t see anything. I just suddenly felt that you are beautiful."


    This sudden praise made Chi Qingyu feel embarrassed. He looked away awkwardly. Chi Qingyu coughed and said, "what nonsense are you talking about in the daytime? I''m always beautiful, OK?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that it''s not easy for her to say that she''s beautiful with her easy face. With her artificial expression, Xie Qiran suddenly doesn''t dare to look any more. He takes his eyes back and drinks tea.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Xie Qiran is also a God. When he looks at Chi Qingyu''s face, he would tease her intentionally or unintentionally. If he changes to someone else, he will lose his mind, let alone tease her.


    These Chi Qingyu do not know, but also indulge in their own beauty, unable to extricate themselves.


    When Qin Ni came out, what she saw was this scene. Chi Qingyu''s cheek was slightly red, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking. And Xie Qiran is far away, drinking tea in silence.


    Qin Ni walked over, patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Qin Ni and doesn''t want to let people know what he''s thinking at the moment. Chi Qingyu pretends to put away the smile on his face and says seriously: "it''s OK, just think of some good things."


    "Good thing?" Qin Ni doubts a way, "what good thing says to share?"


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at her one eye, way: "how do you want to know everything?"


    Qin Ni didn''t expect that she was just a talkative question, and then she was wronged. She was innocent. "If it wasn''t for what you said, I wouldn''t ask. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Said, Qin Ni showed the expression of grievance, Chi Qingyu a look, this is also good, but a word, make Qin Ni so wronged.


    Hastily eased tone, Chi Qingyu whispered: "I didn''t mean to, then what do you want to know, I''ll tell you now?"


    In order to avoid Qin Ni hiding again, Chi Qingyu now wants to coax her like a child. This is Chi Qingyu''s mental preparation that he made yesterday.


    However, when we really face the problem of habit, we will unknowingly go to her.


    Qin Ni is just pretending. She didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to really coax herself. Now that she sees that man coaxing herself seriously, she can''t help laughing.


    Patted the hand that pats late light feather to extend to come over, Qin Ni helpless way: "how do I feel we are two good silly."


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at her one eye, way: "I this is talking with you very seriously, what silly not silly, hurry, want to know what quick ask."


    Qin Ni thinks that she should never believe Chi Qingyu''s words in her life. "OK, OK, I don''t want to know anything. Mr. Xie is sitting there. You just leave him alone?"


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran, who is sitting quietly, and says, "just sit. If he has something, he will come to us naturally."


    "That''s right," Qin Ni said, looking at the door. "But he''s sitting there. Are you sure it won''t affect our business?"


    Chi Qingyu follows Qin Ni''s line of sight and finds several neighbors standing at the door, wandering there all the time. However, because Xie Qiran is sitting facing the door, the courage of those people who see Xie Qiran''s Buddha is gone.


    So repeated several actions, they will not try, quietly left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looks at the door for a while, and then looks at Xie Qiran sitting there. He is speechless.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s expression, Qin Ni felt very funny. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''d better hurry and invite the Buddha in. Sitting like this, we don''t want to do business today."


    This words really have no problem, late light feather helpless sigh, around the counter to go out, walked to Xie Qiran in front.


    Xie Qiran was drinking tea. Suddenly he felt that the light in front of him was dim. He looked up and saw Chi Qingyu standing in front of him without expression. His expression was not happy.


    Xie Qiran frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu thinks about the reason why he came to him. He can''t say that you are so powerful that my guests dare not come up. So I have to invite you to the backyard or upstairs?


    This kind of words, Chi Qingyu is unable to say, so he had to change a kind of words, "there are many people here, thank you, you should not adapt, just I want to go upstairs, together?"


    This reason, Xie Qiran seems unable to refuse.


    "When I came, I didn''t have breakfast." At the moment of standing up, Xie Qiran suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was suddenly stunned, but quickly responded and said: "but we don''t have anything to eat in the shop..."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her one eye, way: "must oneself have, can let a person send over, such simple truth, still need me to teach you?"As a general tone of teaching servants, Chi Qingyu was stunned. She pointed to herself and asked Xie Qiran, "do I look like your servant girl?"


    Xie Qiran raises eyebrow, "how can you think so?"


    "It''s not how I think so. It''s what you are thinking. I''ll ask Qin Ni to serve you a bowl of noodles later. I''m not your servant girl. I''ll get used to eating what I want." Chi Qingyu patted the railing beside him and said, "hurry up."


    Xie Qiran


    This is the first time that someone has spoken to him in this tone. Chi Qingyu has a saying that is true. He is used to it, but his birth doomed him to be the one who is sought after by thousands of people. Even if he is used to it, many people are used to it, so it really can''t blame him.


    Today, he muxiu, originally wanted to do something he liked, so he asked Han Jiu not to follow him. However, he came here to see the patient. It''s all words, but he didn''t want Chi Qingyu to know his real purpose.


    Just now speak of tone, is also hungry urgent, so will speak so. But as soon as Chi Qingyu opens his mouth, Xie Qiran knows it''s broken and uses the wrong tone.


    Looking at the angry man in front of him, Xie Qiran didn''t dare to say anything more. He went upstairs quietly and ate noodles. It was better than not eating. He had been hungry for a long time.


    Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran go upstairs, takes back his eyes, looks at Qin Ni and says, "Xiao Ni, go cook a bowl of noodles."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni looks over, ask: "you just finished eating noodles?"

 Chapter 278

    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to say that it was his own food. He wanted to give Xie Qiran face and not expose him. But thinking about his attitude just now, Chi Qingyu felt that he didn''t need to give face. Let''s just say it.


    "Well done for Xie Qiran. He said he was hungry." Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Xie Qiran, who had just arrived at the door, heard the sound and stopped. He put a smile on his mouth, shook his head and went into the room.


    Chi Qingyu deliberately said it out loud, just to let Xie Qiran hear this. He was closer. When he heard this, his footsteps stopped, and Chi Qingyu also noticed that his goal was achieved.


    It''s Qin Ni. I heard that she made it for Xie Qiran. Her face changed immediately.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Xie eaten yet? We can eat the noodles we made ourselves. You asked me to cook them for Mr. Xie. You think I''ve lived too long, don''t you Qin Ni, like a different person, opens the mode of forcing and nagging, "I''ll ask someone to send some. I dare not take risks with myself. You wait, I''ll go now."


    With that, he ran out regardless of Chi Qingyu''s obstruction.


    Chi Qingyu


    Can''t you see that Qin Ni is so afraid of Xie Qiran?


    Regardless of Chi Qingyu''s objection, Qin Ni runs out. There is no one in the shop again. When Chi Qingyu goes to half of the stairs, she goes in vain and goes downstairs again. Chi Qingyu stands in front of the counter again, waiting for the patient to come.


    As for the patient, when Xie Qiran was sitting there, he looked at a lot of them, but he didn''t come quickly. As a result, when Xie Qiran left, no one could be seen.


    Chi Qingyu stood in front of the counter for a while, extremely bored.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu hears the sound of footsteps. It''s from upstairs. It''s very urgent.


    Hearing this voice, Chi Qingyu knows that it can''t be Xie Qiran, because Xie Qiran can walk in an orderly way when he is on fire. Besides Xie Qiran, there is only one Zhang Wei left on the second floor.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Wei came down the stairs and rushed to Chi Qingyu, "boss!"


    Chi Qingyu lazily stopped on the counter and raised his eyelids, "eh?"


    Zhang Wei pointed to the upstairs and said, "Mr. Xie is upstairs."


    Smell speech, late light feather will eyelid down, carelessly return a way: "I know."


    "You know?" Zhang Wei was impatient. "Do you know that he was still alone upstairs? You don''t know that when I just passed your room, I saw Mr. Xie. The way he looked at me, I thought I would freeze in the next second. "


    Listening to Zhang Wei''s exaggeration, Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "are you exaggerating too much?"


    Zhang Wei waved his hand and said, "it''s no exaggeration, OK? You should go to see the expression of young master Xie. It''s terrible. Come on, let me go. I''ll go back to my position and find comfort. "


    Chi Qingyu is pushed out of the counter by Zhang Wei. Then Zhang Wei stands back and blocks the entrance of the counter. Chi Qingyu just can''t get in.


    Speechless to see Zhang Wei for a while, Chi Qingyu stretched a stretch, said: "just in time, I went out to buy some snacks."


    Zhang Wei thought that she would go upstairs, but he was shocked to hear her say that she was going to buy snacks and said, "don''t you go upstairs?"


    Xie Qiran looked back at him and asked, "when did I say I would go upstairs?"


    Zhang Wei


    Bad smile to see Zhang Wei one eye, late light feather walked brisk pace to walk.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t go far either. He bought some cakes and wrapped them up, and then he was ready to go back.


    When I went back, I met Qin Ni who came back with a lunch box.


    Looking at Qin Ni''s wooden box, Chi Qingyu said curiously, "I''ll see what''s in it."


    As soon as she reached out her hand, she was patted by Qin Ni, "don''t move. Everything in it is still hot. You open it and let it cool. Let''s go and go back."


    Then Chi Qingyu was dragged back by Qin Ni. After returning, Qin Ni handed the wooden box to Chi Qingyu and said, "my task is finished, and then it''s yours."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the wooden box in his hand and doesn''t understand. When will it be his task to send food to Xie Qiran? Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand. He just wants to ask Qin Ni why he doesn''t take it up. He looks up and finds out where there is Qin Ni''s shadow in front of him.


    In addition to Chi Qingyu standing, only Zhang Wei locked in the corner.


    "Zhang Wei." Chi Qingyu calls Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei poked his head out of the corner, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu stands on tiptoe and looks at it. He finds that there is no Qin Ni there, so he asks, "where is Qin Ni? Didn''t you just stand in front of me? "


    Smelling Yan, Zhang Wei stood up and looked around the room. He didn''t find Qin Ni''s shadow. "I don''t know. Didn''t I stand there just now? Don''t you see anyone? "


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "if I see someone, I''ll ask you what to do."


    Zhang Wei shrugged, a face of innocence, "then there is no way, I did not see people."With that, Zhang Wei retreated to his small corner, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Chi Qingyu takes another look at the wooden box in his hand, sighs helplessly, turns around and steps on the wooden ladder.


    As Zhang Wei said, the door of Chi Qingyu''s room is open, and Xie Qiran sits in it, but instead of releasing the air conditioner, he is reading a book.


    The book should have been taken from Chi Qingyu''s bookshelf. In order to pass the time, Chi Qingyu has collected a lot of strange novels, which are full of shelves. I want to thank Qiran. That''s what he will see.


    Xie Qiran has already heard the sound of footsteps. When Chi Qingyu comes to the door, Xie Qiran''s vision naturally falls on Chi Qingyu at the door.


    Noticing the wooden box in Chi Qingyu''s hand, Xie Qiran picks his eyebrows. In his tone, he is surprised, "isn''t it a face?"


    But of course, I want to buy a big noodle box for you


    For this point, Xie Qiran is full of a trace, eyebrow wrinkles obviously less, "thank her for me."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, way: "want to thank oneself to thank, why want me to convey, anyway you will come downstairs when see her, by the way said."


    Xie Qiran thought about it and thought it was right. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Chi Qingyu takes out the food from the wooden box and sets most of the table.


    She stared at the table full of food, gritted her teeth, "this girl does not know how to save."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran handed over a pair of chopsticks, way: "together."


    Since it was Xie Qiran who invited him, Chi Qingyu happily took the chopsticks and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t have breakfast in the morning. It happened that I would be hungry."

 Chapter 279

    In the face of Chi Qingyu''s lying, Xie Qiran just nodded clearly, trying to match Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu tasted a few mouthfuls of the flavor, then stopped his chopsticks and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it tasted good. Which restaurant is this? Ask Qin Ni later


    With that, Chi Qingyu lowered his head and took another bite.


    Xie Qiran is really hungry. He has waited so long to eat. If he doesn''t come again, everyone will become an immortal.


    They are eating, but no one talks. After eating for a long time, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s almost done. He stops his chopsticks and goes to see Xie Qiran. Then he finds that Xie Qiran has already stopped his chopsticks, and he is looking at himself.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but raise his hand and touch the corner of his mouth. After confirming that there is no residue, he says, "don''t you eat?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I''ve eaten well."


    Chi Qingyu has said before that Xie Qiran''s tutor is excellent. Even if he is hungry, he will not be in a hurry to eat. At most, he seems to be faster than usual. He still sticks to the spirit of chewing slowly and eating delicately.


    Looking at the dishes and chopsticks in front of him, he was meticulous and clean. Chi Qingyu doubted whether this man had eaten.


    Since he said he had finished eating, Chi Qingyu refused to persuade people to eat. He put the food away and said, "I''ll take down the wooden box first. What are you going to do now? Sleep for a while? "


    Sleep after eating? Xie Qiran is stunned. This is the first time that someone suggests sleeping after eating. Xie Qiran can''t laugh or cry.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, why don''t you sleep? It''s like I bullied you." Chi Qingyu looked at him and continued, "if you don''t sleep, just go out with me. Anyway, I haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    Shopping, this proposal is good, Xie Qiran got up, straightened clothes, said: "let''s go."


    They go downstairs together. As soon as Chi Qingyu is standing at the end of the stairs, he hears Qin Ni talking downstairs. It seems that he knows Chi Qingyu has gone up, so he runs out again.


    Chi Qingyu grinds his teeth and says, "bad things."


    Standing behind her, Xie Qiran heard clearly and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said, "I''ll go."


    Xie Qiran wanted to ask her what she had nothing to say. Chi Qingyu had already walked down quickly and left himself behind. Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly followed.


    The movement of the two people downstairs is not small. Zhang Wei realizes that Chi Qingyu walks down with a smile and pokes the people around him.


    Qin Ni looked back and saw Chi Qingyu. She stood up straight and said in a high voice, "ouch, I almost forgot my medicine."


    With that, Qin Ni ran to the backyard.


    Chi Qingyu smiles to see Qin Ni''s back disappear in his sight. He smiles on his face. In fact, he has already thought about how to punish her, but it''s a pity that the man who ran away doesn''t know.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu standing still and asked, "don''t you go?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted, took back his sight and said, "go."


    She is about to go out with the box. Xie Qiran shakes his head helplessly, catches up with someone and takes the box from her hand. "Are you going to go out with this thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly, "didn''t notice."


    Just put the box on one side of the table, Xie Qiran pushed Chi Qingyu''s shoulder and said, "now, let''s go."


    Zhang Wei just looked at his boss absenteeism and followed the man.


    He glanced at the wooden box on the table and sighed. He had not eaten since he woke up. The boss didn''t ask himself. As an employee of the boss, it''s really pitiful.


    Chi Qingyu, totally unaware of the distress in his employees'' hearts, has gone out with Xie Qiran and walked around the crowded streets.


    This is the first time Chi Qingyu has been shopping with Xie Qiran without a third person. She is not Xiaojing. She is interested in everything she sees. Even if she meets someone who is interested, she just takes a look at it from a distance. If she really thinks it''s good, she will come near.


    Because of this, when they are shopping, they seldom stop and walk aimlessly.


    When passing by a jade shop, Chi Qingyu''s step stops. Xie Qiran notices it and quickly follows her line of sight.


    Chi Qingyu sees the direction of a jade shop. Green is the only color in the shop. Xie Qiran doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu is looking at, so he asks, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "no, I don''t have anything to buy."


    Then Chi Qingyu goes on. Xie Qiran looks back at the jade shop and wants to take chi Qingyu back. However, Chi Qingyu is very firm and can''t persuade him to go back.


    If she doesn''t go back, Xie Qiran has no choice but to follow her. Two people strolled around outside and found that there was no fun.


    At the end of the street, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "do you want to go back?"


    Xie Qiran also thinks that it''s really no fun. After walking all the way, he didn''t find anything interesting. In this way, it''s better to go back to sit and drink tea.The two agreed to go back to the hospital.


    On the way back, Xie Qiran suddenly remembered something. He looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "ah Qi, do you want to use him to bring down Luo Yunshu?"


    Chi Qingyu was surprised at the sudden jump to this event, but she responded quickly and took over the topic, "I have this idea, but I don''t know about ah Qi. If his character is too weak, I''m afraid my plan will be canceled."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran said with a smile, "do you already have a plan?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "of course, I never do things that I don''t plan for. Naturally, a plan is necessary, but a plan can''t compare with change. With a plan, I can only finish 30% of the work, which is useless."


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s self pity, Xie Qiran jokingly said, "you''re hurting yourself by saying that? Or is it hurting me? "


    "Why should I hurt myself? I''m just stating the facts. " Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth and said, "if I can, I naturally hope that everything will come according to the plan, but it''s a pity that I can''t."


    Chi Qingyu looked up at the dark sky. He didn''t know when it was dark. The merchants on the roadside had hung lanterns, mostly red, and some other colors. They looked pretty.


    Xie Qiran looked along her line of sight, then took Chi Qingyu''s words and said: "if you want, I can help you. I don''t know ah Qi''s character, but I know Han Jiu. The candidate of Han Jiu will never let me down. He will take a fancy to ah Qi. This ah Qi must have something extraordinary."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu look at Xie Qiran, in the light, tomorrow''s white and cold face, suddenly a little more temperature, become soft.


    "You want to help me?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I want to help you unconditionally. You don''t need any worries."

 Chapter 280

    "Why?" Chi Qingyu didn''t want to ask this.


    "Why?" Xie Qiran repeated this words, and suddenly laughed. The corners of his mouth and eyes all showed how good this person''s mood was.


    Why? Xie Qiran feels that it''s not time to tell her what it is for and wait until the right time.


    "There''s no reason. I just want to help you. If you solve the problems of Luo''s house earlier, you can focus on Xiaojing. These days, Xiaojing always complains about missing you with me." Xie Qiran naturally said this.


    Because of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu smiles. For the first time, he looks at Xie Qiran with grateful eyes and says, "Xie Qiran, I''m here to thank you, for Xiaojing and for me."


    She said very sincerely, Xie Qiran staring at her eyes, from the black pupil to see their own projection, she is serious.


    Chi Qingyu wrote these words everywhere on her face, and she was very serious about thanking herself.


    Because of her seriousness, Xie Qiran couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to block Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly turns black in front of her eyes. He doesn''t know why. He wants to reach out and pull Xie Qiran''s hand. However, Xie Qiran blocks her hand and whispers: "don''t move."


    Because of these two words, Chi Qingyu really didn''t move.


    With the quilt blocking his eyes, Xie Qiran can look at Chi Qingyu wantonly. Some emotions that can''t be released on weekdays are also released at this moment.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Xie Qiran is doing. After waiting for a while, he finds that the man doesn''t move and just stands.


    "All right?" Chi Qingyu can''t help urging.


    Xie Qiran took a deep breath and said with a smile, "soon."


    Before long, Xie Qiran let go. When Chi Qingyu just opened his eyes, his eyes were a blur of red. Chi Qingyu can''t see anything clearly. He can''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands.


    Xie Qiran took her hand, some helpless, "can''t use the hand to rub."


    Chi Qingyu struggled twice and found that he couldn''t shake off Xie Qiran''s hand at all. He simply gave up, "I can''t see clearly."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a minute." Xie Qiran said with relief.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t stand and waited patiently for a while. Until her eyes were clear again, she looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "what did you just let me do with my eyes closed?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go back first. If we don''t, the hospital will be closed." Xie Qiran turned and walked in the same direction as he came.


    Chi Qingyu is not a fool. How can she not understand it? But it doesn''t matter to change the topic. She always has a way to turn back.


    He followed quickly. Chi Qingyu came to Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, tell me about it. What did you do just now?"


    The voice of young master Xie, Chi Qingyu learns from Qin Ni and shouts softly, which makes Xie Qiran look at her with a kind of strange eyes.


    Although Chi Qingyu is not used to this kind of look, she can bear it, because even if she can''t bear it, she can''t beat the man in front of her, so she can only bear it.


    "Mr. Xie?" Have lowered a degree, late light feather clever shout.


    Xie Qiran didn''t compromise, but his foot speed accelerated. His legs were long, and Chi Qingyu couldn''t catch up with him when he walked, so he had to trot.


    "Mr. Xie, tell me. It''s not a shame. You want me to close my eyes. You..." Chi Qingyu suddenly learns from Qin Ni and Yun Niang and starts the nagging mode.


    Xie Qiran all the way listening to her chatter, really can''t stand, stop.


    Chi Qingyu thought he compromised, then stopped and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, say it, you finish, I won''t bother you."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and suddenly said with a strange smile, "doctor Chi, have you heard a word from Xie''s servants?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at him suspiciously, "what words?"


    Xie Qiran put away the smile on his face and hummed coldly, "don''t compete with the master."


    With that, Xie Qiran suddenly bends down and carries Chi Qingyu forward before he can react.


    "Ah, ah, ah The whole street is full of Chi Qingyu''s screams. When people look back, they only feel a gust of wind blowing past them. The sound is gradually away with the wind.


    Carrying the screamed Chi Qingyu back to the hospital, Xie Qiran is not red and breathless. He puts Chi Qingyu at the door of the hospital and walks in naturally.


    Chi Qingyu, like a man who has run thousands of meters, holds the doorframe and gasps desperately at the door.


    At this moment, Chi Qingyu found that screaming was more tiring than running. As long as Xie Qiran ran, she cried. As a result, Xie Qiran didn''t stop, and her shrieking voice was almost gone.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Zhang Weimu saw how his boss was carried back, how Mr. Xie wantonly walked in, and how his boss stood unsteadily at the door. As a considerate employee, Zhang Wei decided to take good care of his boss.It''s a pity that Chi Qingyu can''t listen to anything. After a long handstand, her head is congested and dizzy. Even what Zhang Wei said, she just listens to it, but she doesn''t understand it.


    "Hold on to me." Chi Qingyu to Zhang Weidao.


    Zhang Wei hurriedly goes to support Chi Qingyu. He doesn''t know that when Zhang Wei stops, Chi Qingyu turns over. Zhang Wei can''t prevent it, so he quickly hugs Chi Qingyu.


    "Boss!" Zhang Wei cried in horror.


    However, this cry did not wake Chi Qingyu up, but called a person.


    At first, Zhang Wei just felt a little cold around him. Then he felt that the air around him seemed to be stiff. Next, he felt that his hand could not catch Chi Qingyu. Then he put on a pair of frozen eyes.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes scared Zhang Wei to open his hand. He didn''t dare to touch Chi Qingyu.


    As soon as he let go, Chi Qingyu lost his support, and the whole person fell to one side. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu was still conscious. He steadied himself before falling to the ground and said angrily, "what are you doing? Are you on purpose?"


    In the face of the boss''s criticism, Zhang Wei can''t laugh or cry. He really wants to tell the boss that he didn''t mean it, but he didn''t mean it. I want to tell the boss that the man behind you is going to eat me alive. I dare not stand here.


    "Boss, I remember that I have something to do. I went first." Finish saying, also don''t wait for late light feather to talk, hurried back yard run.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his forehead and saw that Zhang Wei had already run away. He complained: "how to do things? Mao is impetuous. It''s really..."


    "Are you all right?" Xie Qiran''s voice sounded behind him.


    Chi Qingyu still remembers that he will be dizzy. Who is the initiator? He looks back at Xie Qiran and says angrily, "do you think I''m ok?"


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "if I look at you, I can''t see the patient. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    He said that he was going to pull Chi Qingyu''s hand. However, Chi Qingyu stepped back, stopped his hand and said, "I''ll go by myself. Don''t touch me. I have a psychological shadow."


    Xie Qiran stopped and stood beside him, "are you sure you can do it?"


    Chi Qingyu raised her hand to show her not to look down on herself and walked out slowly.


    Although they walk slowly, they are always walking. Xie Qiran follows her. Step by step, they walk slowly towards the direction of going home.


    Xie Qiran hasn''t had this feeling for many years, but it''s a street lamp that doesn''t shine, but it brings him countless warmth, and the boring darkness becomes lovely.


    "What are you thinking?" Chi Qingyu has returned to normal walking speed. It''s really boring. He has nothing to talk with Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took a look at her and said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that I hadn''t enjoyed such a leisurely life for a long time."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked at him suspiciously and said: "how do I feel that you are very leisurely every day?"


    This beautiful misunderstanding began again, Xie Qiran wry smile, "I am actually very busy every day, really, if there is a chance, one day I will take you to see what I am busy with."


    "Forget it." Chi Qingyu quickly refused, "you are the official of the imperial court. What you are busy with is the affairs of the imperial court. We civilians don''t care about those, and we dare not care."


    At this point, Chi Qingyu is really smart. Although he lives under the same roof, he has never inquired about anything about the court hall in Xie Qiran''s house. Even if others want to doubt it, they can''t doubt Chi Qingyu.


    And Xie Qiran, also appreciate her this, everything has advance and retreat, unambiguous.


    "Also, let you know, maybe you can''t sleep at night, worried about being beheaded." Xie Qiran said jokingly.


    Chi Qingyu was very unconvinced when he heard this. He snorted and said, "I just don''t care to listen. That doesn''t mean I''m afraid. Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 281

    "Yes, you''re not afraid. What''s doctor Chi, the master of poison doctor? What''s to be afraid of?" Xie Qiran didn''t expect that one day he would say such flattering words to others.


    If Han Jiu were here, he would be so shocked that he couldn''t speak when he heard what his master said, just like the dark guard hiding in the dark at the moment.


    They were chatting and walking, but they went home unconsciously. When they saw the two characters of Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu''s feet softened, and then he found that his legs were so weak. He didn''t find it when he was walking. Once he stopped, he couldn''t walk.


    Back to the house, he took a comfortable bath, and Chi Qingyu lay on the bed, ready to sleep.


    The door was opened from the outside.


    "Mommy Xiaojing shouts Chi Qingyu and runs in.


    Chi Qingyu, who had been lying down, sat up again and looked at the direction of the screen. After a while, Xiaojing ran in around the screen and looked at Chi Qingyu wrongly.


    Chi Qingyu ponders that he didn''t hear the news about who bullied him today. How could it be this expression again?


    "Come here." Chi Qingyu waves to Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing walks over and sits down by the bed.


    Chi Qingyu touched the top of his hair and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed so late and come and complain? "


    On hearing the word "complaint", Xiaojing nodded his head and said, "yes, I just want to complain!"


    Sure enough, it''s a complaint again. Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand it. He raises Xiaojing as a boy. But he doesn''t know who he is. He complains all day, just like a little girl.


    "OK, tell me. Who are you going to sue this time?" Chi Qingyu in line with the attitude of dealing with, let him finish, quickly sent to rest.


    Xiaojing seems to see that mommy doesn''t believe it. With a snort, she stands up and angrily says to Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, I''m going to sue you today!"


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, lift to point to oneself, ask: "sue me?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "it''s you."


    Looking at his serious expression, Chi Qingyu refused to smile and asked, "what do you tell me?"


    What to sue her? Xiaojing had already thought about it before she came. Since Chi Qingyu asked him to say it, Xiaojing was not polite. He pointed to Chi Qingyu''s face and said, "I want to sue you. Are you going out with Godfather secretly today?"


    It''s right for her to go out with Xie Qiran, but when did they go on a date? Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing over and pinches his face. "Who told you about those messy things?"


    "What kind of dancing engine in winter, Minmin character..." Chi Qingyu can''t hear what he says. In fact, she doesn''t want to hear it. Xiaojing''s mouth is more and more able to speak, and he dares to say anything. Take this opportunity to punish him.


    Chi Qingyu thinks so. In fact, she has done so, but she still hasn''t been hard hearted in the end. After all, this boy has to go to study when he gets up in the morning. She can''t let him go with a swollen face. She can only feel aggrieved and hold back.


    After patting Xiaojing''s red face, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "go to bed."


    Xiaojing glared at her and cried, "Mommy is a bad person!"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu raised his hand and tried to squeeze. This time, Xiaojing''s reaction was quick and quickly avoided.


    He walked away, and Chi Qingyu couldn''t catch it. After a distance of two hands, Chi Qingyu put back his hand with a smile and asked, "go to sleep?"


    Xiaojing shriveled and said, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Don''t want to go back?" Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and is about to say that if you don''t want to go back to sleep, come and have a good talk with me. However, he finds that Xiaojing is a little impatient.


    Chi Qingyu has not seen this emotion in Xiaojing''s face for a long time. For some reasons, Chi Qingyu has seen it in Xiaojing''s face, but that time has passed for a long time.


    Chi Qingyu put away the bad smile on his face, waved to Xiaojing and said, "come here."


    Seeing this, Xiaojing tentatively moved forward.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t move, waiting for him to come. Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t move all the time and takes another step forward.


    Chi sighs slightly, reaches out his hand to pull Xiaojing over and holds him in his arms, "let''s be frank, what does the little villain want to do?"


    Listening to Chi Qingyu calling himself a little villain, Xiaojing is not happy again, but he can''t say it directly. He can only stare at mommy and say, "I''m not a villain."


    "Yes, you''re not. Tell mommy first, what do you want to do?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    In fact, Xiaojing doesn''t know what she wants to do. Maybe she hasn''t chatted with mummy for a long time. She misses this feeling very much, so she made such a scene tonight.


    It''s because of this that Xiaojing can chat with mummy. Although her face is red and she is taught a lesson by mummy, Xiaojing doesn''t regret it.


    Xiaojing doesn''t speak, just nests in Chi Qingyu''s arms and doesn''t say a word.


    Chi Qingyu feels that Xiaojing is not in a high mood. He hugs him in his arms and pats him on the back in silence.I don''t know how long after that, Xiaojing moves. Chi Qingyu pulls people away and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu pitifully and asked, "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    When he was three years old, Chi Qingyu asked Xiaojing to sleep by himself. After that, he seldom heard him make such a request. Coupled with his emotion, Chi Qingyu didn''t think much and agreed.


    "OK, take off your shoes." Helping Xiaojing take off his shoes, Chi Qingyu holds a quilt from the end of the bed and puts it on Xiaojing, "OK, go to sleep."


    Xiaojing wraps himself in the quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes staring at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu lay down and found that the child was still looking at himself. He said strangely, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaojing pulls down the quilt and asks Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, will you call me when you get up tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "mommy gets up early and wants to go to the hospital. Do you want to go with Mommy?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "I''ll follow Mommy tomorrow. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Chi Qingyu has not tried this feeling for a long time. She touched Xiaojing''s head and said with a smile, "OK, Mommy will take you everywhere tomorrow."


    Nod your head, then close your eyes and go to sleep.


    Originally, Chi Qingyu just comforted Xiaojing. Who knows that the next day, Chi Qingyu just got up and didn''t change his clothes, Xiaojing woke up.


    Confused Xiaojing, still don''t forget to find Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help him. He can only help Xiaojing get dressed and take him out.


    Because it''s too early to go out, it''s impossible to have breakfast in the mansion, so Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing eat noodles by the side of the road. Without Xie Rou, Xiaojing seldom eats outside. I heard that she was very happy when she ate outside in the morning.

 Chapter 282

    After eating, the little thing hopped to the hospital, and Chi Qingyu followed him.


    When Xiaojing takes a few steps, he will look back and make sure that Chi Qingyu is following him before he goes on.


    Mother and son haven''t gone out like this for a long time. Chi Qingyu is so rare that she can enjoy their common world at this moment.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiaojing is taken away by Zhang Wei. It''s said that she hasn''t seen Xiaojing for a long time. She wants to have a good chat with Xiaojing. In fact, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    When Xiaojing goes inside with Zhang Wei to play, he specially comes to talk to Chi Qingyu and sighs at Xiaojing''s understanding. Chi Qingyu pats him on the head and says, "go and play with brother Zhang Wei."


    With Chi Qingyu''s consent, Xiaojing happily follows Zhang Wei.


    Seeing that Xiaojing was so happy, Qin Ni asked, "how can I feel that Xiaojing is so excited today?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked up, looked at Xiaojing''s back and sighed, "don''t mention it. I don''t know what happened last night. Suddenly, he ran to say that he wanted to sleep with me, and then he stuck to me all the time today. He had to come to the hospital with me."


    Chi Qingyu tells Xiaojing''s strange behavior last night to see if Qin Ni has new opinions.


    Although Qin Ni has never raised a child, the old nurse also has children. Their attitude towards children is totally different from Chi Qingyu''s attitude towards children. By comparison, we can see what Chi Qingyu has missed, and why Xiaojing has become like this.


    "Let you spend more time with Xiaojing when you have nothing to do. You don''t listen to my advice. Now, Xiaojing must think that you don''t love her, so you lack love." Qin Ni commented on Xiaojing''s current problems.


    "Lack of love?" Hearing this word, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid you''re wrong. Xie Qiran likes Xiaojing so much and wants to give him Jinshan and Yinshan. How can he lack love?"


    Listening to Chi Qingyu still talking about other people''s problems, Qin Ni was also very helpless. She sighed and said, "do you really don''t understand or don''t move? Although Xie Qiran is Xiaojing''s godfather, he is an outsider after all. You are Xiaojing''s mother. How long have you not been with Xiaojing? "


    Chi Qingyu stopped his work, calculated it carefully, and said: "in fact, we can meet almost every night, and accompany each other every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rotten wood can''t be carved. How can such a smart person be so clumsy in his own feelings? "It''s not that we can cultivate our feelings when we meet. I don''t want to talk to you more. You can spare more time to accompany Xiaojing."


    Although she thinks that what Qin Ni said is not so right, she can''t say it''s wrong. Moreover, during this period, she really ignores Xiaojing. As Qin Ni said, take Xiaojing out to play sometime.


    Because of this plan, Chi Qingyu began to have a plan.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu thinking, Qin Ni knows that this person must be planning to go out to play, so she doesn''t disturb her and goes to the backyard with medicine.


    After changing the medicine for the patient in the backyard, Qin Ni found that the man was still thinking there when she went back. Qin Ni walked over and knocked on the table in front of Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, your patient is awake."


    Chi Qingyu asked, "which patient?"


    "Which patient?" Qin Ni laughs, "I think you are really busy and confused. Who else can you have? Ah seven. "


    Chi Qingyu hears ah Qi''s name and remembers that there seems to be only one guest in the hospital.


    It''s said that ah Qi wakes up. Chi Qingyu thinks of what Xie Qiran told him yesterday for the first time. However, Xie Qiran is no longer here now. She doesn''t know if it''s useful to do it by herself, but it''s not Chi Qingyu''s style to give up without trying.


    "I''ll see." Leaving such a sentence behind, Chi Qingyu walks towards the backyard.


    Before ah Qi, Chi Qingyu did a lot of ideological work and organized a lot of language, so he wanted to persuade ah Qi. However, when he came in, he saw Ah Qi awake and gave him a firm look, Chi Qingyu knew that his previous psychological activities were all in vain.


    Because when ah Qi saw Chi Qingyu, the first thing he said was - doctor Chi, can you testify for me?


    Chi Qingyu was stunned first, then said: "testify?"


    Ah Qi nodded and said, "Luo''s house hurts people in broad daylight. It''s really deceiving me to beat me like this. I''m going to the Yamen to sue them."


    A listen to seven this impassioned voice, if not because lie for a long time voice still some hoarse, can really ring through the whole room.


    So what was Chi Qingyu worried about at the beginning? Sure enough, there are no weak soldiers under a strong general. It''s hard to imagine how two people with so many different personalities came together.


    Although curious, Chi Qingyu can''t take the initiative to ask this kind of thing. He can only have a few more eyes.


    Because ah Qi has a plan to report to an official himself, Chi Qingyu only needs to boost the flames behind him, so he doesn''t have to go out in person. This is the best way for Chi Qingyu.After discussing with ah Qi, Chi Qingyu goes out to tell Qin ni the news. Qin Ni is also very happy. Because ah Qi is in front, they can do more behind the scenes.


    Ah Qi''s wound can''t move now, but he can''t wait for the wound to be healed. He says that he is going to ask a lawyer to write a paper and give it to the Yamen.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that ah Qi was so worried that he could only help find a lawyer nearby. However, as soon as the lawyer heard that he was going to sue, he quit immediately.


    Zhang Wei exhausted three inches of eloquence, at any rate, to leave the lawyer, willing to write a piece of paper, but behind, is not willing to do.


    Get the paper, Chi Qingyu will give her to a Yi, "you are a seven''s family, you have the qualification to pass the paper, we go are useless."


    "Ah Yi, with her seven eyes, couldn''t fall asleep?"


    Knowing her character, Chi Qingyu didn''t get angry with her. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Ah Qi will be OK. He''s here. He''s very safe. I''ve sent someone to guard around the hospital. Don''t worry. No one will come in."


    Smell speech, Yi just feel relieved some, take shape paper to yamen drum.


    After a Yi left, Chi Qingyu closed the door of the hospital. The external reason was that there was something at home and he had a temporary rest for three days.


    Although the neighbors around think it''s a pity, Shan still comes to ask Chi Qingyu whether the matter is serious or not. Realizing the love of the good neighbors, Chi Qingyu took out his tea and sent them out.


    Later, Chi Qingyu knew that when Zhang Wei was taking it, he didn''t have a bag of tea left. He nearly collapsed. Of course, these are all afterwords.

 Chapter 283

    Chi Qingyu has closed the store for three days, and Zhang Wei doesn''t have to report to the hospital every day. Instead, he goes to do what Chi Qingyu arranged before. As for Qin Ni, she follows Chi Qingyu and looks for witnesses everywhere.


    The so-called witness who saw Ah Qi was beaten. In fact, there were a lot of people that day, and many neighbors saw Ah Qi beaten, but not many people would stand up to testify.


    "Why not?" Chi Qingyu once again meets the witness who can''t be said. He can''t help it.


    The man was startled by Chi Qingyu''s sudden increase in volume, but he soon responded and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s really that we don''t dare. We are all common people, and Luofu is a family of officials. Where can we afford it?"


    In fact, Chi Qingyu guessed some, but there was no conclusive evidence. They would say that Chi Qingyu was sad for them, but also helpless.


    The malpractice of this era, let them will civilian two words, firmly engraved in the heart, until death.


    Therefore, in the current situation, if they are allowed to stand up and testify, they will definitely not want to face the official family. Chi Qingyu was very disappointed when he learned the ending, but disappointment can''t solve the problem.


    They found a total of more than 20 people, and none of them was willing. They didn''t even dare to write jointly, let alone stand up in court.


    "What to do?" Qin Ni asked Chi Qingyu, she is also a person did not find, the heart anxious to No.


    "What else can we do?" Chi Qingyu sneered, "if we are afraid of the power of the upper class, then we can only use the privileges of the upper class to spur them."


    Qin Ni doesn''t understand a word. She looks at Chi Qingyu in confusion.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at Qin Ni and asks, "what do you think they don''t want to testify for?"


    "Because Luofu said that they did not dare to be a family of officials!" Qin Ni is very sure of this, because she has heard others say it several times.


    "Yes, since the other party is an official family, so the people dare not compete, then we will find another official family to be the backstage of the people. Do you think they dare?"


    Chi Qingyu squints his eyes and gives the best method he can think of at present.


    This method sounds like a good one, but the problem is that the official they are looking for should not be lower than Luo Yunshu''s official position, otherwise it will be useless.


    Qin Ni asked Chi Qingyu, "do you know people in officialdom?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said with a smile, "I know her as well as you."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say who it was. Qin Ni kept guessing about the people around her. So when Xie Qiran stood in front of them, Qin Ni wanted to knock her brain twice. It took so long for such a simple question to find an answer.


    "Who are you looking for?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and said, "it''s better to be a military officer. Only in this way can we not be afraid of retaliation. The position is bigger than Luo Yunshu''s, and it''s the kind of person who can often contact the people. That''s what I said in the past."


    After a request, Xie Qiran frowned and asked, "how can I listen to your request? It seems that it''s tailor-made for someone?"


    Smell speech, late light feather a, doubt a way: "who?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and thought that she was pretending to be stupid, but Chi Qingyu really didn''t know who Xie Qiran said. She looked at Xie Qiran in a dazed way, trying to see a hint from his eyes, but she didn''t.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking about these demands with purpose?" Xie Qiran saw that she was not joking and asked.


    Chi Qingyu laughs and says, "aren''t you talking nonsense? I said this with a purpose. If we find a civil servant, it will not be very troublesome. We have to recruit people to protect him. It''s so convenient to find a military officer. Moreover, the official position is too low to hold Luo Yunshu... "


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s serious explanation of his purpose, Xie Qiran shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that I think too much, so I don''t need so much trouble. There''s only one person around you who you''re looking for."


    "Yes, you just said yes. Who is it? Don''t tell me about it." Chi Qingyu impatiently urges Xie Qiran to say.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes moved back and said, "cold nine."


    Hearing the name, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered that Han Jiu was the most ideal person?


    He has martial arts skills and official positions. The last time he mobilized those bodyguards, what a beautiful scene, the official position should not be low.


    Chi Qingyu, with a row of palms, said, "yes! Why didn''t we expect that, too careless, Han Jiu? Why don''t you see Han Jiu? "


    If you don''t know why Chi Qingyu is so anxious to call Han Jiu, Xie Qiran will be angry again. Qin Ni quietly observes Xie Qiran''s look and finds that the master''s face is gradually turning black.


    Quickly holding Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni said with a dry smile: "people can''t run. What''s your hurry? Now there are candidates. Let''s discuss what to do next."


    "That''s right, but it''s much easier to do after people choose. We''ll let Zhang Wei do it later. Boys are more persuasive than girls, and I found that these neighbors are more convinced of what Zhang Wei said."Although they respect doctor Chi, they also respect the medical skills. Such things that offend people still depend on Zhang Wei.


    Later, Zhang Wei came back. Chi Qingyu told him about it. Zhang Wei patted his chest, took everything down, and guaranteed that there was absolutely no problem.


    With Zhang Wei''s words, Chi Qingyu is relieved.


    With the witness here, other things need to be prepared by ah Qi himself. The good play is about to be staged, and Chi Qingyu is ready to push it down.


    That night, when ah Yi came back, her hand was shaking all the time. Ah Qi comforted her all night and then calmed her down.


    The next day, someone came to the hospital to pick up ah Qi. When ah Qi left, he left a letter and gave it to Chi Qingyu. He explained that it must be opened after he left.


    Because of this letter, Chi Qingyu didn''t send ah Qi to the court. After ah Qi left, Chi Qingyu took out the letter and opened it. When he saw the contents, his face changed suddenly.


    Then chase out, only to find that people have gone far.


    Qin Ni is standing at the door, but Chi Qingyu comes out and asks, "what''s on the letter?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t explain. He hands the letter to Qin Ni directly, and then goes upstairs.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Qin Ni felt very strange. She opened the letter and glanced at it. Her calm expression became not calm, so she rushed to catch up.


    Chi Qingyu keeps rummaging upstairs. She doesn''t know what to look for. When Qin Ni goes up, she just sees her throw the pillow under the bed.

 Chapter 284

    "What are you looking for?" Qin Ni goes to pick up the pillow and asks Chi Qingyu, who is still searching.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "I have a bottle of medicine. Why is it missing? Did you see that bottle of medicine at the head of my bed? "


    Smell speech, Qin Ni pointed to the cabinet beside, way: "that day I clean up the room for you, put it in the cabinet."


    Chi Qingyu runs to open the cupboard. Because Qin Ni always does things in an orderly way, the things in the cupboard can be seen at a glance, and Chi Qingyu finds the bottle of medicine at the first time.


    After finding the medicine, Chi Qingyu is about to run out. Seeing this, Qin Ni quickly follows, "Qingyu, where are you going? What do you do with that bottle of medicine? "


    Chi Qingyu took a cape and said, "go to Yamen."


    Qin Ni''s step slowed down, she walked toward the direction of her room, said: "you wait for me, I also have something to take here."


    Chi Qingyu, who has already reached the stairs, can only stop and anxiously wait for Qin Ni.


    Soon, Qin Ni came out with a package in her hand.


    "Why are you carrying this?" Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni patted the package on her back and said, "I''ll pack up some luggage for them so that they can run."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu can''t laugh or cry, pointing to the letter that Qin Ni still holds in her hand, "you don''t see that this man has the heart to die, so you may run away with the package. Do you think too much?"


    Patting off chi Qingyu''s hand, Qin Ni stares at her and says, "don''t think I don''t know what medicine you''re holding. If they''re rescued at that time, they don''t have anything on them. Where can they go? Don''t they still wait to die?"


    Chi Qingyu awkwardly took back his hand and said, "if you have hands and feet, where will you die? You just think too much."


    Qin Ni doesn''t think much of herself. She interrupts Chi Qingyu''s nagging and says, "let''s go. We''ll understand the case later. We haven''t been to the Yamen yet."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to tangle any more. He doesn''t care if he can be saved.


    The letter that ah Qi handed to Chi Qingyu clearly says that ah Qi has a will to die. Let Chi Qingyu cooperate with him and tell him that the more serious his illness is, the better. It''s better to put Luo Yunshu in prison and never turn over.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what kind of grudge ah Qi and Luo Yunshu have, but this kind of situation of killing 3000 enemies and losing 10000, let alone helping. If Chi Qingyu had known, he would not have been allowed to go to that court.


    However, now that people have gone, Chi Qingyu can''t drag them down from the court, so he has to think of another way.


    Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni rush to the Yamen. The door is full of people. They are trying to separate the outer crowd. Qin Ni shows her teeth and asks Chi Qingyu, "how can I get in?"


    It''s no use even if they squeeze into the front now. After all, Chi Qingyu wants to take medicine. He still has to get close to ah Qi and bite his teeth. Chi Qingyu pulls Qin Ni and retreats.


    It''s hard to squeeze in a little, and now it''s back out. Qin Ni says, "what are you doing out there? I''ll have to squeeze in later. "


    "In this case, how can we squeeze in? You think too much." Chi Qingyu mercilessly breaks Qin Ni''s fantasy.


    Qin Ni looked back and saw that there were more and more people. It seems that there are many people who pay attention to this struggle between the government and the people. There were more onlookers.


    "What shall we do?" Asked Qin Ni.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the increasing number of onlookers around him, gritted his teeth and said, "what else can I do? Go through the back door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her awe inspiring manner, Qin Ni jokingly said, "although I really want to say yes, you have to tell me first, where is the back door?"


    "As long as you want, where will it be?" With this spirit, Chi Qingyu takes Qin Ni to walk around the Yamen. Then he finds that Chi Qingyu thinks too much, and the only back door of the Yamen has been blocked.


    Back to the main gate of the crowd again, there were more people than just now. Qin Ni looked at the surging head and said, "do you think we can squeeze in now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, they couldn''t squeeze in. Besides, now, the situation is better. Maybe they can see the situation inside with their feet. But what''s the use of this? What she wants is to go in and get close to ah Qi, not to observe the war inside.


    Qin Ni is so anxious that she gets angry. Looking back, she finds Chi Qingyu standing there calmly. She can''t help pulling Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and says, "why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    It''s Chi Qingyu who is in a hot mood when she comes here. How can she become worried when she gets to the place? Qin Ni doesn''t understand at the same time, her eyes are still looking around to see if there is a loophole to let them in.


    Chi Qingyu is also worried, but he has been with Xie Qiran for a long time these days. He has formed the habit of flattering and insulting without surprise. Even if he is surprised, he will not show it. So in Qin Ni''s opinion, Chi Qingyu is really not worried at all, but Chi Qingyu is very worried. There is no way to be worried. He can only calm down and think about what to do next."It''s no use worrying. I need to find a way now, so don''t rush me." Chi Qingyu motioned Qin Ni to stand beside him, not to affect his thinking.


    Qin Ni also sees that Chi Qingyu is really thinking about something, not bragging, so she keeps quiet, stands by and doesn''t speak, waiting for the result of Chi Qingyu''s thinking.


    However, Chi Qingyu thought for a while, there are more and more people, but there is no way to be useful, when the Savior appeared.


    When Han Jiu finally took the time to come to the yamen, he saw the object of his master''s concern, standing at the door of the yamen, helpless.


    Take another look at the crowd behind her, cold nine instantly understand what Chi Qingyu is worrying about.


    Han Jiu glanced at the bodyguards around him. Today, in order to give him enough face, Han Jiu specially brought two bodyguards to show his face. Seeing that the leader was looking at him, the two bodyguards walked over and respectfully said, "what can I do for you, Du Wei?"


    Looking at the surging crowd, cold nine cold voice: "county yamen door, so noisy, what kind of system."


    "Yes." Two bodyguards immediately understand the meaning of the captain, rushed to the crowd, ready to work.


    The cold nine orders belong to go down to handle affairs, oneself stand beside, wait for a while, see to come out a road, the cold nine just start the pace.


    "Doctor Chi." Han Jiu stood eight feet away and called Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu hears her name, hears it and sees that it''s Han Jiu. There is a light in her eyes. She knows she has a way.


    "Cold nine!" Chi Qingyu ran towards Han Jiu and said with a smile, "Why are you here now? Everyone should be full. Look..."


    Chi Qingyu wanted to show Han Jiu how crowded the county yamen gate is. But when he looked back, he found that there was an extra road in the crowded county yamen gate. Although it was only one person wide, it was a paradise to have such a road under the condition that things would not collapse without standing and holding.

 Chapter 285

    Qin Ni obviously has a look at that road too. She shouts Chi Qingyu''s name excitedly. Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu and asks, "did you make it?"


    Han Jiu didn''t answer, but he made a gesture to invite Chi Qingyu to go in.


    Now there is a shortcut. Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to squeeze in. Instead, they just walk in. Chi Qingyu noticed that when they went in, the nearby watchmen were still discussing their identities.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that he is nothing, but he can only come in without his friend''s blessing. If Han Jiu doesn''t come to the hearing today, Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know how to come in. Maybe Han Jiu hasn''t come yet, and he will try to climb the wall.


    Because they came in through the identity of Han Jiu, they entered the Yamen. Chi Qingyu stepped back and let Han Jiu walk in front of him. He and Qin Ni followed him.


    Han Jiu knows what Chi Qingyu means by doing this. He admires Chi Qingyu''s ability to control these small details. The three are followed by two bodyguards, so they go to court in full view.


    The county master received the news ahead of time. Han Jiu would come to the hearing, so he always watched the movement outside. He would hear the noise outside, so he asked people to see what was going on.


    His people haven''t run out of the court, they see the cold nine people came in.


    As soon as the county master saw Shihan Jiu, he quickly got up and saluted.


    "Ah Han Jiu raised his hand, motioned the county master to get up and said, "Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to be polite."


    Mr. Zhao is an official with a fresh face. It is said that he was just raised from the local government. He is honest and well loved by the people.


    Of course, these are all just the gossip Chi Qingyu heard from Zhang Wei. I don''t know much about the details.


    It''s natural for officials to meet with each other with a few polite remarks. Fortunately, Han Jiu is not a talkative person. After a brief introduction, the county master will seize the time to try the case instead of wasting time.


    Mr. Zhao thought it was the same, so to make a long story short, he asked people to sit down for Han Jiu. After Han Jiu sat down, the county magistrate began to hear the case.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that in addition to Han Jiu, he didn''t see any other senior officials in the hall, and even Luo Yunshu was not there. Chi Qingyu felt very strange and asked Han Jiu, "why didn''t you see Luo Yunshu?"


    Hearing this, Han Jiu looks at his subordinates. They immediately lower their heads and get close to Han Jiu. Han Jiu whispers a few words. His subordinates reply: "there''s news coming from there. Lord Luo says that this matter has nothing to do with Luo Fu. Mrs. Wang follows the county magistrate, and his Luo Fu won''t say anything superfluous."


    Chi Qingyu heard this very clearly. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just the beginning. I want to be clean. Luo Yunshu is really a talent."


    Cold nine not language, but in the eyes of rare appeared the mood of contempt.


    Since Luo Yunshu is not there, ah Qi''s sacrifice is even more meaningless. Chi Qingyu thinks that fortunately he follows him, otherwise this guy will die in vain.


    When the county magistrate asked the accuser to go to court, ah Qi was carried up, lying on a stretcher, pale and dying. They just came out of the medical school. They are very different.


    The master had seen ah Qi just now. Seeing him like this, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The two officers and soldiers who carried him up were also very helpless. They ran to the master''s ear and explained a few words. Although the master was still in a state of shock, he at least told the county master about it rationally.


    The county master''s face changed. He looked at Han Jiu and said, "Han Du Wei, the accuser seems to have been seriously injured. Why don''t we invite the doctor to have a look first and then continue the trial?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "don''t ask for a doctor. It happens that I came out with the doctor in the mansion today. Let her have a look."


    The master of jiuyu County waved his hand and didn''t say anything.


    Chi Qingyu goes to ah Qi and squats down to feel his pulse. Compared with when he left in the morning, ah Qi''s pulse is incomparably weak now. This guy doesn''t know what to eat. Now his pulse is so weak that Chi Qingyu can''t catch it.


    Put down ah Qi''s hand, Chi Qingyu takes out the medicine bottle that has been put in the bag and feeds ah Qi one.


    "County master, this is my self-made tonic. If there is no accident, he will wake up later. Please wait a moment." Chi Qingyu finished feeding the medicine before he reported it to the county master.


    At this time, ah Qi was in a coma. Even if he was promoted, it didn''t make any sense. So the county master nodded and said, "OK, please wait."


    Chi Qingyu made the medicine. It''s always effective. It''s just a cup of tea. Ah Qi wakes up.


    When he woke up, ah Qi was still a little fuzzy, and could not tell where he was, but he soon saw Chi Qingyu standing beside him.


    Ah Qi''s expression is very complicated. He seems to be very confused that he can still wake up, or surprised that Chi Qingyu will appear here. There are many emotions, but he is not afraid.


    That kind of resurrection, the fear of death, in ah Qi, Chi Qingyu did not see, what does this mean? It means that this person is no longer afraid of death.It''s harder to deal with such people than with the living.


    The county master sees that he wakes up and asks Chi Qingyu to have a look at ah Qi''s health.


    As a qualified doctor, Chi Qingyu walks towards ah Qi under the instruction of the master of the county, and carefully checks his pulse. After confirming that his pulse is normal, Chi Qingyu says: "if you go back to the master of the county, his body is in good condition."


    Smell speech, county master nods, way: "since the body does not have what big problem, that we continue to try a case."


    At this time, ah Qi noticed that there were many people in the court, but only one didn''t come, which was the object of his revenge.


    "Who''s in the hall, what''s the matter..." The county master showed some dignity and formally tried the case.


    As Zhang Wei said, Mr. Zhao was able to be an official. Although ah Qi was the one who beat the drum to complain, he was not polite to Mr. Zhao when he asked him questions. All the big and small things were clearly asked. That feeling even made ah Qi have the illusion that he was the one who was the defendant in court.


    After the county master asked ah Qi, he announced another person to the court.


    When Wang Yingying appeared in the court hall, she was still dressed in Chinese clothes. She stood in the hall and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhao hasn''t spoken yet, but Han Jiu says, "if you don''t understand the rules, teach them well. This is the court. What you should let them know is to let them know."


    Han Jiu''s words are inexplicable. Chi Qing didn''t understand them, but the county master understood them.


    The county master took the sign, threw it to the ground and said, "do you know where this place is? Why don''t you kneel when you see the county master? "

 Chapter 286

    Wang Yingying is also a woman who has experienced wind and rain. After hearing this, she just squinted and looked at the county master''s eyes. There was no more emotion.


    But when the sight falls on Qin Ni and Chi Qingyu, there is a doubt in Wang Yingying''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yingying did not answer the county master''s words, but asked the two people standing behind Han Jiu. The county master was very angry about this.


    Before Chi Qingyu had time to explain why he was here, two men dressed as officers and soldiers ran out and ran behind Wang Yingying. Taking advantage of Wang Yingying''s inattention, they directly pushed her down and knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Yingying took his eyes back and looked at the people on the stage. "I''m Luo''s hairy wife. Do you want me to kneel down?"


    Wen Yan, the people in the hall all look at Wang Yingying with a kind of look at madman, even if it''s Lord Luo''s wife?


    Wang Yingying doesn''t have any official position on her. She still looks like a civilian when she sees others, so this identity is useless. She can''t persuade the county master to let her go.


    "No matter who you are, you have to salute when you come to this court. If the prince breaks the law, he will be guilty with the common people, not to mention you!" The county master spoke so impassioned that he was probably too excited. The county master moved himself.


    However, his excitement could not convey Wang Yingying''s heart. The latter knelt there indifferently. Although he did not struggle, he was still unconvinced.


    But just a few people back and forth, the county master found that this person is not a good bone to chew, if you have been tangled with her on these, I''m afraid today is not want to finish the trial of the case, think of here, the county master simply ignore Wang Yingying that kind of light, with contempt attitude.


    "Ah Qi, look, this man is the evil woman who bullies the people in your mouth!" County master a clap startles the hall wood, shouts to the person on the hall.


    Mr. Zhao''s voice is very characteristic, low and powerful. It''s a little louder, just like reverberating in the hall. It''s hard to ignore.


    Ah Qi took a look at the man who was kneeling by the officers and soldiers, and sneered, "Lord Hui! It was this man who, for no reason, let her men beat me. No matter how the grass people begged for mercy, they did not stop


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao took another picture of the startling wood and asked Wang Yingying, "lady, is what ah Qi said true? Do you accept the charge? "


    Wang Yingying is not as angry as she imagined. She glanced at ah Qi and said with a smile, "I''m really the one who beat me, but I''m not the mastermind. It''s someone else who let me beat me. I''m just obedient to her."


    Chi Qingyu and ah Qi were shocked when she said this. She thought Wang Yingying would sophistry for herself, but she didn''t even have a reason to admit it. This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In addition, Wang Yingying has not only admitted the accusation himself, but also obviously has to pull people into the water. In other words, there are still people in Luofu who are going to suffer?


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but start to guess who she wants to pull into the water.


    Mr. Zhao recovered quickly. He asked Chi Qingyu, "according to your words, you are only an accomplice. Then tell me who is the main culprit?"


    "Who is the master?" Wang Yingying smiles and asks, "if I tell you, is it good for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Zhao took a look at Han Jiu. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "of course there are. If you are not the master, you are an accomplice. We can deal with it lightly. If you are the master, you are not the same in nature."


    Wang Yingying suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the case. That is to say, whether I say it or not, I am guilty. It''s just the difference between the charges, right?"


    In fact, it''s right to say that, but when Wang Yingying said this, she was very uncomfortable with her smile. When she said this, everyone felt as if there was something wrong.


    Mr. Zhao nodded calmly and said, "if you want to understand like this, it''s not impossible."


    Wang Yingying nodded and said, "yes, I say that the person who is the chief envoy is also in Luo''s house at the moment, that is, the second lady of Luo Yunshu, Biyi."


    If so, Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni look at each other, and they both see the unexpected look in each other''s eyes. As soon as they hear Wang Yingying say that they are not the mastermind, they think about who Wang Yingying will pull into the water. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. When they come down from the position of the first lady, Wang Yingying will not make that person feel better.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t know the origin of it. He motioned to the people below to go to Luo''s house and bring the so-called second lady.


    Because there is still some distance between Luofu and yamen. If they wait, they have to wait for a long time. Then they order someone to make tea for hanjiu to appease the adults.


    This is another cup of tea. Biyi is "invited" to come. With her, there are Luo Yunshu and Lord Luo.


    Seeing Lord Luo, Lord Zhao is going to stand up and salute again. Han Jiu, who has a relatively big official title, sits like a mountain, waiting for Luo Yunshu to come and salute him.


    Chi Qingyu looks at dushuang behind him, but he can''t show it, because Luo Yunshu has found her, and his eyes drift to him intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, Chi Qingyu is even less likely to show his feet.


    "Lord Luo, please take a seat." Order people to move chairs, Zhao please Luo Yunshu seat.Luo Yunshu took a look at Biyi beside him. From the system point of view, he can''t take Biyi to sit up, so he can only aggrieve Biyi standing in the hall. He patted Biyi''s hand and said gently: "bear it, you can go back soon."


    The corner of Bi Yi''s eye is full of tears. Although she is reluctant, she still nods her head.


    They were so close that they fell into Wang Yingying''s eyes like a flood of water and beasts, which made her shiver all over.


    No matter how she reacts, from the beginning to the end, Luo Yunshu''s eyes have never stopped on her, which is probably the most unbearable and saddest thing for Wang Yingying.


    When Luo Yunshu was seated, Mr. Zhao made a surprise, adjusted the atmosphere of the court and started the trial again.


    "Biyi, Wang Yingying said that you gave the idea of beating ah Qi. Do you recognize it?" Mr. Zhao is a straightforward person. He doesn''t beat around the bush. He comes to ask directly.


    Biyi a listen to this words, originally card in the eye socket of tears brush down.


    "Wronged, my Lord, the woman of the people has never given such an insidious idea to anyone. On weekdays, the woman of the people can''t bear to hurt even small animals. How can she let people hurt others? Besides, this is a living person, and the woman of the people can''t do it!"


    The logic was very clear. Mr. Zhao understood her narration and looked at Wang Yingying, "Wang Yingying, can you hear me?"


    Wang Yingying nodded and said with a smile, "I heard it. I knew from the beginning that she couldn''t recognize it, because she thought she didn''t show up, so even if I denounced, others couldn''t find it."

 Chapter 287

    Biyi''s eyes fell on Wang YingYing and interrupted her, "Wang Yingying, what do you mean, your relationship with me, the servants of Luofu don''t know who doesn''t know. It''s not easy for us to say a good word in the same room. How can I discuss with you who to fight. What''s more, I''ve never met this man named ah Qi, and I don''t know him, and I have nothing to do with him. Why should I let him be beaten? "


    His speech was suddenly interrupted. Wang Yingying was very dissatisfied. He glanced at Biyi standing there and said: "you and he have no injustice or hatred, but you and I have. If he dies, I''ll spend my life in the cell. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die. Then I have to stay away from you. I won''t disturb your husband and wife, no matter from which aspect You have to benefit... "


    Mr. Zhao listened to her topic and went further and further. How did he talk about the family affairs of Luo''s house? He suddenly took a picture of the family and interrupted her. "Wang Yingying, don''t talk about him because of this. Since you say you have evidence to prove that it is Biyi''s instigation, take out the evidence."


    Wen Yan, Wang Yingying looks at Luo Yunshu, but Luo Yunshu doesn''t look at him. His vision is always on Biyi.


    Wang Yingying, who had a trace of expectation, laughed twice and said, "my evidence is in the Yamen. You may as well invite her in."


    As soon as her voice fell, the master came to Mr. Zhao''s ear and said a few words. Then Mr. Zhao waved and said, "Xuan."


    Soon, a little servant girl came in. Chi Qingyu thought it would be Fanghua, but it was not. It was a little servant girl she had never seen before.


    The little servant girl knelt down on the hall tremblingly, and didn''t dare to lift her head.


    Seeing her like this, Mr. Zhao didn''t dare to speak too loud to avoid scaring people away.


    "Are you Xiao Tao?" Mr. Zhao asked the servant girl.


    Little servant girl nods, flinches shoulder, way: "small pottery knocks to see adult."


    Mr. Zhao nodded and continued: "you said you saw Wang YingYing and Biyi conspiring to hit people, didn''t you?"


    Smell speech, the body of small servant girl shakes to shake again, tone inside took to cry a voice, "I Small No My servant... "


    This little girl has been scared incoherent, Mr. Zhao sighed, voice softened a little, said: "you don''t want to panic, whatever you say, Mr. Zhao will make the decision for you."


    Xiao Tao nodded, sniffed twice, and said, "the maid is from Mrs. Biyi''s room. That day, Wang Yingying came in a hurry. The maids thought that Wang Yingying was looking for trouble, so they went to inform the master quickly. In order not to let Mrs. Biyi get hurt, they let the maid stay and protect Mrs. Biyi."


    Speaking of this, the little servant girl pauses and quietly goes to see Biyi''s face. However, she finds that Biyi doesn''t look at herself and is wiping her tears. She quickly takes her eyes back and continues: "the maidservants think it will be noisy. As a result, after they leave, the maidservant finds that there is no news in the room. The maidservant is worried about what''s wrong with the ladies, so she lies down in the window and eavesdrops, and then..."


    The servant girl glances back to interrupt her, but the servant girl''s eyes don''t look back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I heard that Mrs. Biyi asked Wang Yingying to play, she said that the master would come back. At that time, I thought it would not be difficult to see the master. I thought they were joking, so I didn''t pay attention. Later, I heard that Wang Yingying really took someone to beat someone seriously at the door of Luo''s house. I was scared. "


    This passage is almost roared out by the little girl. It can be seen that she was really scared, not only before, but also just now.


    Although I don''t know which of the three people said it was true, the little servant girl''s fear was expressed incisively and vividly. It was just a look in her eyes. Chi Qingyu could feel her shivering and could not help but want to step back.


    So afraid of a person, in the end what makes her stand in this court, Chi Qingyu began to wonder about this.


    It turns out that not only she is curious, but Mr. Zhao is also very curious. His eyes are back and forth among the four people in the hall. Ah Qi does not say that he is the victim, excluding him. So who are these three people lying?


    It can be said that the appearance of this little Tao is very unfavorable to Biyi, but Biyi''s current state seems to be very aggrieved, there is no hysterical resistance, and there is no excuse for herself.


    Mr. Zhao''s eyes fell on Biyi and asked, "Biyi, what do you explain what Xiao Tao said?"


    Biyi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and knelt down suddenly, saying: "if you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? This man was originally a servant of Luo''s house. Soon after I entered Luo''s house, their heart didn''t turn to me very normally, but I didn''t expect that they were so impatient and merciless, united with their former master to frame me..."


    The words were very wronged. Chi Qingyu felt that Biyi should be innocent, but Mr. Zhao frowned, "the court pays attention to evidence. You say she framed you. Do you have any evidence to prove it? Where were you on the day Xiao Tao said? With whom? Has anyone proved it to you? "Chi Qingyu is shocked to hear such a straight man''s words. She thinks that in terms of the beauty of Biyi, Lord Zhao should sink for a while. Unexpectedly, Lord Zhao is a big straight man. Beauty is useless to him. Only truth is useful. Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help but raise his mouth.


    Maybe Biyi didn''t think that her move didn''t work in Lord Zhao''s place. Her tears came down again and she cried: "the woman of the people has no friends on weekdays, only Xiaotong is a maid. She follows me every day. She will go wherever I go. If my maid can testify, i..."


    Before she finished, Mr. Zhao interrupted her, "no, Xiao Tong is your maid. She is too close to be a witness."


    Smell speech, the look of Bi Yi is dark again come down, faint sob way: "so, I then have no witness?"


    This is also a difficult point. Mr. Zhao knows what Biyi said, because all women will experience it, but what Xiaotao said is too true to ignore this clue.


    Since Biyi doesn''t work here, Mr. Zhao goes to Xiao Tao.


    "Xiao Tao, do you remember which servant girls were there when Wang Yingying went to find Biyi that day?"


    Xiao Tao nodded and said, "I remember. They are waiting outside now. Adults just summon them."


    Mr. Zhao didn''t expect this. He took a look at the master. The master nodded and went to the back to confirm whether someone was waiting in the back, as Xiao Tao said.


    After a while, the master came back and said a few words in the county master''s ear. The county master''s frown stretched out and said with a smile, "pass on the witness."

 Chapter 288

    All of a sudden, there were more than ten servant girls in the hall. They were all dressed in the servant girl clothes of Luo''s house. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by them.


    Mr. Zhao talked with these servant girls one by one, and the result was that on that day, Wang Yingying went to Biyi, and they didn''t quarrel, which can be confirmed, because they have been paying attention to the situation. If they quarrel, they will go in and pull someone away, but they didn''t quarrel.


    Later, the news that Xiao Tao heard spread among the servant girls. He didn''t know how, so it spread to Biyi''s ear.


    Biyi has seen Xiaotao in private, but since then, Xiaotao has lost his soul every day. He can''t do things well, and people don''t know what he is doing. He is in a daze all day.


    Until today, Xiao Tao suddenly found them and said that he would go to court to testify. Everyone didn''t agree with this, but when Xiao Tao told them what Biyi had done that day, they didn''t stop him. On the contrary, they all stood up to help him.


    That''s why a servant girl suddenly came to testify. After knowing the whole process, Mr. Zhao looked at Biyi kneeling there, patted jingtangmu fiercely and said, "Biyi, can you plead guilty?"


    Bi Yi cried with tears, shaking her head and saying, "my Lord, it''s wrong!"


    Mr. Zhao said in a cold voice, "if you say you are wronged, you will come up with evidence to show that you are wronged."


    There is no doubt that Zhao is a real straight man. Chi Qingyu looks funny and his sight falls on Wang Yingying unconsciously. Since Xiao Tao came, Wang Yingying seems to have become an outsider and has never spoken.


    Wang Yingying, who keeps silent, keeps his eyes on Luo Yunshu. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu shakes his head helplessly. In fact, Wang Yingying is a real love fool except for the character of white lotus. However, when he meets someone who is not a lover, he thought he had met the one he loved all his life, but he was a romantic childe.


    Wang Yingying''s position at the moment seems to be isolated. She''s playing a love drama, while Chi Qingyu''s side is playing a criminal investigation drama. It''s funny to think that it''s just to make Wang Yingying can''t eat it. As a result, this guy doesn''t care about that at all, and admits his guilt directly. Not only that, he helps pull Biyi and completely wipe out Luo''s house I''m going to take care of my ladies.


    To say that Wang Yingying will become like this, most of it is because of Luo Yunshu. Unfortunately, Luo Yunshu doesn''t know it and still keeps his so-called calm, hoping to let Wang Yingying see the facts clearly and leave him.


    Now I''m leaving, but I guess I''m going to the cell.


    Biyi knows that she probably can''t tell. She looks at Luo Yunshu pitifully, hoping that Luo Yunshu can help her. However, who is Luo Yunshu? Face first, and then the so-called "love".


    From those servant girls appear, Luo Yunshu''s face has been bad, he did not brush away, has been the biggest care for Biyi. But now Biyi wants him to stand up and talk. How can it be?


    If there is no such obvious evidence before, Luo Yunshu can still rely on a cavity of love, blindly to help Biyi, but Wang Yingying came up with the iron general evidence, let Luo Yunshu can''t pull this face to help.


    Choosing to look away, Luo Yunshu bumps into Wang Yingying''s eyes. Wang Yingying probably didn''t expect that Luo Yunshu would suddenly look at it. All the grudges and resentments in his eyes are exposed in Luo Yunshu''s eyes.


    Wang Yingying didn''t look away. Maybe she was looking forward to something. However, Luo Yunshu''s expression didn''t change. After looking at her, she looked away indifferently.


    Wang yingying


    After being treated with such indifference, Wang Yingying still stares at Luo Yunshu and turns to Biyi.


    Biyi is a little confused because of Luo Yunshu''s attitude. Seeing that she can''t cry there, Wang Yingying has a sneer on her lips.


    Biyi doesn''t know that Wang Yingying is watching her jokes. Her eyes have been on Luo Yunshu. However, Luo Yunshu keeps away from her eyes. Even if she stares at her, it''s useless.


    "Biyi!" is a familiar voice. The question of Mr. Zhao hasn''t been answered. Biyi stares at Mr. Luo and doesn''t seem to be thinking about what he said. Mr. Zhao can''t help frowning.


    Biyi''s body trembled, and she was obviously startled. She stood there timidly, and her poor eyes kept circling in the crowd. It seemed that she wanted to find someone who could help her. However, after turning around, Biyi found that no one could help her except herself.


    Also, even the person I trust most, has chosen to stand idly by. How can other people help?


    Biyi originally stopped tears, and began to fall madly.


    At the sight of Biyi''s tears, Luo Yunshu can''t sit still any more. He can''t concentrate on looking away, but he has to look at Biyi.


    Seeing this, Wang Yingying said with a smile: "it''s a pity that when you cry, you will die. It''s your own fault. If you don''t want to threaten Xiao Tao, she won''t listen to my advice. You just stand up and expose you. You''d better reflect on your personality setting. Is there a problem?"


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu''s heart is gone. But this passage is especially applicable to Wang Yingying himself. When Wang Yingying first entered the mansion, he pretended to be a white lotus every day. He was bullied by Chi Qingyu. In fact, he was very bad at heart.Wang Yingying''s mood is as like as two peas.


    Of course, there are also differences. At that time, Chi Qingyu, a little white rabbit, was eaten by the big gray wolf. And between Wang YingYing and Biyi, it''s the struggle between the strong and the wolf. Compared with them, Chi Qingyu is a child.


    However, Wang Yingying has obviously realized that his personal design has collapsed, so he doesn''t install it in front of outsiders at all, only in front of Luo Yun''s writing.


    It''s not easy to say that Luo Yunshu is also facing the essence of drama every day.


    Biyi is not happy when Wang Yingying says something like this. But what can I do if I am not happy? I can''t just listen. In fact, it''s her fault. This time, she''s too impatient. If she can be more stable, more stable


    Mr. Zhao found that he seemed to be ignored, because the prisoners began to talk about themselves, and no one answered the questions they asked. They were still talking about their private affairs.


    Once again, he took a hard picture of the startling wood. Mr. Zhao''s tone was filled with anger. "Biyi, please answer my official''s question. Do you recognize this charge?"


    It''s all said like this. What else can I do for sophistry?


    Biyi looks at Luo Yunshu, but the other party still doesn''t look at herself. Biyi smiles and says: "I''m just a little suggestion, and I didn''t ask her to kill anyone. It''s her selfishness, and she wants to wrongly me."


    Biyi''s words are a disguised confession.


    Mr. Zhao sneered: "don''t treat human life as human life. In public, it''s lawless to treat human life like grass mustard. Come on!..."


    When she came out of the yamen, Qin Ni still couldn''t believe it. She said, "light feather, touch my face quickly. I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand and pinched her face, causing a scream.


    "Wow, I''ll let you pinch it. Do you have such a heavy hand?" Qin Ni covers her face.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and goes to Bala to see if her hand is really pinched. As a result, he takes it away. There is not even a red mark on Bai Nen''s face. Chi Qingyu pats it again and says, "make a fuss."


    Qin Ni can''t bear it any more. She wants to get it back and desperately wants balachi Qingyu''s hand.


    Han Jiu sends Chi Qingyu and Qin Ni back to the hospital, and then leaves to do his own business.


    Cold nine one leaves, the smile on the face of late light feather breaks down instantly.


    "Now that the two wives of Luo Yunshu are gone, what should we do with Luo Yunshu?" Qin Ni looks at Chi Qingyu in her spare time, but finds that Chi Qingyu is standing there with a serious look. She can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy that Luo Fu has become like this? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "something''s wrong. I always feel something''s wrong."


    Hearing this, Qin Ni put away her smile and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Qin Ni and says, "don''t you think so? Biyi is such a smart person. How could he make such a mistake? In addition to saving ah Qi, I have done nothing else in the whole court. "

 Chapter 289

    Qin Ni thinks about it carefully. It seems that it is true. She and Chi Qingyu just go to the theatre. Before that, they did nothing.


    "But..." After thinking about it, Qin Ni still thinks that there should be nothing wrong with it. She comforts Chi Qingyu and says, "they are indeed in prison, and Lord Zhao has also said that they can''t get out of prison for ten days and a half months. Later, we will see the extent to which ah Qi wants to be investigated. If ah Qi wants to be investigated, if he doesn''t want money, he has to spend more time. We don''t know all this very well Do you know Chu


    Yes, it''s because of the clear understanding that Chi Qingyu thinks something is wrong.


    That''s what makes things seem normal, or that''s what makes things abnormal. When they went to find the witness, they considered many things. They were worried that Wang Yingying would not admit his death. They spent all their energy to defeat Wang Yingying once.


    But Wang Yingying didn''t even give them the chance to confess his guilt?


    If another person says this, Chi Qingyu still believes it.


    Who is Wang Yingying? Bai Lianhua, who is the best at guessing people''s hearts, is cruel. When she thinks about how Chi Qingyu died, Chi Qingyu thinks that things are not so simple.


    "No, No." Chi Qingyu frowned and repeated the sentence, "there must be something wrong, what I have ignored?"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is just like a neurotic, she is suddenly wrong there. Qin Ni is also worried and asks, "what''s wrong? You said, "Oh, I''m in a hurry."


    If you can tell what''s wrong, Chi Qingyu won''t worry.


    "Where''s Zhang Wei?" Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni Leng next, way: "should be to drunk fairy building that side to stare."


    Smell speech, late light feather pushed down Qin Ni, way: "you go, call Zhang Wei to come back quickly, we pack up the thing in the shop."


    "What do you do with the things in the shop?" Qin Ni doesn''t understand, this well said Luo Fu''s affair, how turn, turn to own store?


    "It''s too late to explain to you. You go to find Zhang Wei first, and I''ll explain to you when you come back." Chi Qingyu pushes Qin Ni out of the door and closes the door.


    Qin Ni has no choice but to go to zuixianlou first.


    Listening to the footsteps disappear outside, Chi Qingyu opens the door and takes a look, but she doesn''t see Qin Ni''s voice. She is relieved and locks the door of the hospital with her backhand.


    I haven''t walked that alley for a long time. When Chi Qingyu ran back, he almost fell down.


    Yunniang and aunt Qin are preparing dinner at home. When they hear the door open, they think that Qin Ni is back. Aunt Qin sticks out her head from the kitchen and shouts, "Xiao Ni, you Ah! It''s light feather coming back. "


    Smell speech, Yun Niang ah, will head out, see panting Chi light feather standing at the door.


    "Light feather?" Yun Niang said with a smile, "how did you come back? What about Xiaojing? "


    Chi Qingyu waved her hand and motioned Yun Niang to go there. She had something to say to her.


    Seeing this, aunt Qin said with a smile: "you go over. I''ll help you look at it in the pot. If you look at light feather like that, there should be something urgent."


    Yun Niang nodded, handed the spoon to Aunt Qin, and said with a smile, "help me watch, don''t stew."


    Aunt Qin jokingly said: "I know, you go quickly."


    Make sure that Aunt Qin is staring at her soup. Yunniang walks towards Chi Qingyu. When she can walk in, yunniang finds that the girl is sweating and running all the way?


    "Why are you in such a hurry..."


    "We''re exposed!"


    Two people open mouth at the same time, the words of late light feather shock Yun Niang all forget what he is saying. The smile that originally hangs on the face fades down, Yun Niang coldly asks a way: "when matter?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure they know my identity for the moment, but we must have exposed what happened to them..."


    Speaking of today''s events, Chi Qingyu''s voice is more and more excited.


    "I said something was wrong. Why did I confess so easily without any struggle? And then there''s Biyi. It''s the same. I haven''t thought about it. If they are united, why don''t they plead guilty? "


    "This is it. Don''t get excited. Think about how to solve it first." Yun Niang pats Chi Qingyu''s shoulder, comforts her and indicates that she should not be too excited.


    Chi Qingyu covered his chest and said angrily, "I knew I would have poisoned them all with a handful of medicine, so I didn''t have to play these tricks with me."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang funny way: "OK, you are mouth poison, really let you to poison, estimate you want to be soft hearted again."


    "My heart is soft?" Chi Qingyu hums coldly, "what is my softness? If I''m softhearted, I''m afraid I''m the next one to lie on the ground."


    Yun Niang patted her on the shoulder and said, "first think of a way to solve the problems in front of you, and hold back the grievances and tangle those."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yunniang, you should pack up your things first and go back to Xie''s house to meet Xiaojing. Let''s avoid this for a while."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang frowns, way: "are you sure to avoid?"Chi Qingyu is silent. In fact, she is not sure at all. If Biyi and Wang Yingying really cooperate, there must be someone following her, and will that person be the one who seriously injured Xiaogu? Or there will be a few of them.


    Just one, at present, has already made Chi Qingyu a lot of trouble. If there are a few more, I''m afraid they haven''t appeared yet, and Chi Qingyu will be killed.


    "I think I have to think about it. If I leave rashly, I''ll scare the snake." Yun Niang advised Chi Qingyu to calm down a little, and said in a low voice, "if the enemy doesn''t move, we won''t move, and so on."


    Yun Niang is right, but Chi Qingyu thinks that Wang Yingying is not as simple as they think. Even if she doesn''t hide, she should take some precautions.


    Pondering, Chi Qingyu said to yunniang: "we can not leave first. Yunniang, you pack up your things and go to Xiefu with me."


    "Ah?" Yun Niang is stunned and doesn''t understand the meaning of Chi Qingyu''s doing this.


    "There is a master around Biyi. At present, I only know that Xie Qiran can deal with him. I''m not sure if you stay here alone. You pack up and go to Xie''s house with me." Chi Qingyu frowns. Maybe he thinks it''s good. He pulls Yun Niang in and prepares to pack up for her.


    However, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s good, but yunniang doesn''t think it''s so good. On the contrary, she thinks it''s troublesome for Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing to live in Xie''s house. Xie Qiran, if she lives in the past, how can it be said.


    Chi Qingyu obviously didn''t think of this, but simply felt that Xie''s house was safe, so she wanted Yun Niang to move there, but she didn''t know that after she moved there, she would be more difficult to talk in front of Xie Qiran.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu really didn''t think so much, but yunniang said this, Chi Qingyu also thought of it, but it was just a vague point, and then put it aside, because she felt that Xie Qiran would not refuse himself and Xiaojing.


    "All right, yunniang, don''t worry about it. Hurry to clean it up. I''ll talk to Aunt Qin." Push Yun Niang into the room, and Chi Qingyu runs to the kitchen.

 Chapter 290

    Aunt Qin is still looking at the soup for yunniang. When she hears the news, she looks back. But Chi Qingyu comes in and says with a smile, "Qingyu, how did you come in? Isn''t Yun Niang out? "


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "aunt Qin, I came in to tell you something."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was very serious, aunt Qin put down her things and said, "you say, I listen."


    "Yun Niang and I are going to leave for a while. If someone comes here during this time, you will say that you have lived here all the time and haven''t seen us, you know?" Chi Qingyu is concise and comprehensive. He extracts important things and tells aunt Qin.


    "Ah?" Aunt Qin, with an inexplicable face, asked, "why?"


    How can there be so many reasons? Chi Qingyu patted aunt Qin on the shoulder and said, "aunt Qin, just listen to me. Don''t ask why. After a while, Qin Ni will come back. You will tell her what I said and let her come to Xie''s house for me if she has something to do. Do you know?"


    There are only so many things that can be charged. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to explain more. After a few words, he goes out to find yunniang.


    Aunt Qin heard inexplicable, see Chi Qingyu to go, quickly follow up, shouting: "Qingyu ah, when do you come back?"


    Chi Qingyu paused and said, "wait a minute. If it''s fast, it''ll be back this month. If it''s slow, it''s unknown."


    "Unknown?" Frightened by this word, Qin Ni quickly comes out to hold Chi Qingyu and asks, "have you met any difficulties? You can tell Aunt Qin that she will help you if she can. "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head with a smile and said, "no, aunt Qin, don''t worry. I''m safe, but you must remember what I said."


    Aunt Qin nodded and said, "even if you don''t come back, you should try to contact us."


    Chi Qingyu smiles, which is the default.


    When Yun Niang came out, aunt Qin was pulling Chi Qingyu, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ready?" Chi Qingyu sees Yun Niang come out, so he asks.


    Yun Niang nodded and said, "well, I''m ready to go now?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, looked at Aunt Qin and said, "aunt Qin, let''s go first. Take care of yourself."


    Aunt Qin wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "OK, take care of yourself."


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Qin, Chi Qingyu and yunniang find another way out of the alley. For some reasons, they go around Xie''s house a lot.


    It was very late when they went back, at least it was past their dinner time.


    Chi Qingyu takes aunt Qin directly to her yard and house, and arranges yunniang in her room. Then Chi Qingyu doesn''t stop and goes to the next door to find Xie Qiran.


    He knocks on the door next door, but no one comes to open it. Chi Qingyu asks the night watchman where he is. The housekeeper says he hasn''t seen Xie Qiran this evening, which means he may not have come back.


    The man didn''t come back. It''s no use for Chi Qingyu to ask anyone. It''s already like this tonight. Let''s make do with it for the time being. When Xie Qiran comes back, we''ll have a long-term plan.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that it was just this night that something happened to the Yamen.


    Hearing that something happened in yamen, Chi Qingyu is eating. Xiaojing sits next to them. Xiaojing hasn''t seen yunniang for a long time. This meeting is sticking to yunniang to feed him.


    Yun Niang was worried that Chi Qingyu would teach him a lesson. As a result, Chi Qingyu was absent-minded and didn''t care what Xiaojing was doing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asked the servant who came to inform her.


    The servant is served in Xie Qiran''s study. From time to time, he will follow Xie Qiran to report the latest news. After listening to it several times, Chi Qingyu will form the habit of talking to Chi Qingyu about everything, just like now.


    "I heard that the prison of the county government was burned and many people died. The county master is looking for someone to clean up the mess!" The servant tut tut said pitifully.


    "Dead?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "who died, do you know?"


    The servant shook his head and said, "the details are not clear, because the cells have not been cleaned up and there are no statistics."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I know."


    Jiading retreats, and Chi Qingyu stares at the food in front of him in a daze.


    Yun Niang''s late light feather so appearance, lightly sighed a breath, way: "you don''t think so much, eat quickly."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I know."


    Later, Xie Qiran came back with bad news.


    "Biyi is missing." From Xie Qiran''s mouth, Chi Qingyu doesn''t even have to doubt its authenticity, because Chi Qingyu knows that if he''s not sure it''s true, Xie Qiran won''t say it here.


    "What about the others?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran took a look at her, knew what she thought in her heart, and continued: "Wang Yingying was seriously injured. She was an accomplice in this case, and she was punished very lightly. Now Luo Yunshu comes to pick her up to take care of her injury. Mr. Zhao can''t find any reason to refuse, so he can only let Luo Yunshu take her back for the time being."


    In this way, Chi Qingyu can almost conclude that they are a group.I didn''t see it before. She was too stupid. Chi Qingyu bit her teeth and tried to figure out what they were going to do next. However, maybe she was too anxious. Chi Qingyu couldn''t think of anything, so she was anxious.


    Even if she was worried, she had to walk around Xie Qiran. Maybe she didn''t realize it, but when she stood there, Xie Qiran''s sight would fall on her, so it formed a vicious circle.


    Don''t know how long, Xie Qiran finally can''t stand, put down his pen, said: "doctor Chi, can you sit down and have a rest."


    Smell speech, late light feather looked at him one eye, way: "I don''t calm down."


    After that, he continued to walk. Xie Qiran couldn''t help but walk. He pressed Chi Qingyu''s shoulders and sat her down on the chair. Then he sat down on the opposite side of the chair and said, "come on, there''s something you can''t figure out."


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s not that I can''t figure it out, it''s just that I want to be..." I don''t know how to do it.


    After all, the relationship between her and Xie Qiran doesn''t seem to have the feeling of chatting.


    When Xie Qiran saw that she was half talking, he couldn''t help rubbing Chi Qingyu''s hair twice and said, "if you have something to say, why are you so hesitant? I didn''t see you like this before."


    That''s because she hasn''t met such a difficult thing before. Chi Qingyu wants to say so, but she just thinks that she doesn''t really say it like this. Instead, she laughs and euphemistically expresses that she has nothing to say.


    Xie Qiran realizes that Chi Qingyu is wrong, but he doesn''t directly ask her what''s wrong. Instead, he asks Chi Qingyu to get up and go for a walk in the backyard with him. He''s in the room all day, so he can''t think of anything.

 Chapter 291

    Although Chi Qingyu is not willing to go out with Xie Qiran, she also realizes that it is better for her family to be respectful to Xie Qiran, the owner of the house.


    Reluctantly follow Xie Qiran out, the backyard has no flowers, so even if you walk, you just see some dry branches and empty land.


    Xie Qiran chats with Chi Qingyu as he walks. Unfortunately, the latter is absent-minded. Xie Qiran finds out after two sentences.


    He also doesn''t force, slowly oneself also begins not to speak, wait for late light feather reaction to come over, they unexpectedly have not spoken of walk for a long time.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly looks up to see Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran smiles and says, "finally come back?"


    Smell speech, late light feather some embarrassed, embarrassed way: "just lost my mind."


    Xie Qiran chuckled, did not tangle these things, "I see you have been restless today, but met what problem."


    The problem is really a problem. Chi Qingyu nods and doesn''t say it. Originally yesterday she wanted to discuss with Xie Qiran, but Xie Qiran was not there, so the matter was shelved.


    After a night''s precipitation, Chi Qingyu feels that it doesn''t seem to have any special effect on Xie Qiran. On the contrary, it will add trouble to Xie Qiran. They are already a kind of trouble to others when they live here. How can they trouble others?


    After all, in Chi Qingyu''s heart, they are friends, not the relationship that was nothing at first. It''s just that Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how Xie Qiran defined their relationship.


    Speaking out all his worries and thoughts, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said, "so I asked Yun Niang to move in with me. Would you mind that?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran smile, stop, seriously looking at Chi Qingyu, "don''t say is Yun Niang, you let aunt Qin and Qin Ni all come over, I won''t mind."


    Chi Qingyu I''m sure I didn''t see the wrong person! "


    Chi Qingyu patted Xie xieran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie is really a man of great love and righteousness. I''m here to thank yunniang first."


    Xie Qiran is shocked by the four words of valuing emotion and righteousness. When he reacts, he has missed the best time to refute. Chi Qingyu looks at himself with a smile on his face. If he says he is not that kind of person, will Chi Qingyu feel that he has ulterior motives?


    Xie Qiran can see that although Chi Qingyu is cruel, he has a unique view and understanding of things and is very decent.


    Therefore, Xie Qiran''s consideration is not unreasonable. Due to the horror of this unknown event, Xie Qiran decided not to say the following words in order to appear in front of Chi Qingyu normally in the future.


    Swallow such a dumb loss, Xie Qiran some dispirited. It''s Chi Qingyu, because he talked about something in his heart, which was not so impatient before.


    However, since the beginning, Chi Qingyu is not so easy to stop, Xie Qiran here, she will slowly sort out the matter, ask Xie Qiran''s opinion.


    Xie Qiran heard it from the beginning to the end, and made few comments. Until Chi Qingyu finished, he slowly said, "I think they should not know who you are, so they thought of such a way to cheat you and let yourself show your feet."


    Chi Qingyu is also this kind of idea, two people hit it off, Chi Qingyu continued: "I was holding a look at the mentality, but yesterday''s things, let me feel that they can''t wait now, act impulsively, will show so many feet."


    Xie Qiran nodded. It''s true. There were too many things happened yesterday. When he first heard Han Jiu''s report, he felt very strange, but he didn''t figure out what was strange. Today, hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, he finally knew what was strange.


    It''s too urgent.


    Whether it''s Wang Yingying or Biyi, they are too eager to admit their guilt. Although Biyi''s situation has iron evidence, she doesn''t even struggle. It''s not like a normal civilian''s reaction to the situation.


    If you want to give examples one by one, Xie Qiran can always say two suspicious things. If he had time to go there in person yesterday, things might not be like this.


    "Now that Wang Yingying has returned to Luo''s house, Biyi is missing. You say, I suddenly have an idea that Biyi cooperates with Wang Yingying to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Luo Yunshu and the identity of the second lady of Luo''s house. Do you think I''m right?" Chi Qingyu suddenly has such a bold guess and tells Xie Qiran that he wants to get Xie Qiran''s approval.


    However, this conjecture is too idealistic. Although they can''t rule out this possibility, they have no evidence now.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said that he was not sure about this guess. He stared at Chi Qingyu for a while and suddenly said, "doctor Chi, how long have you not seen yourself as you are?"


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, smile way: "don''t remember, should have been for a long time?"? It doesn''t matter to me anyway, as long as you know it''s me. "As a woman, this life is not oppressive? Xie Qiran very want to ask this sentence, but look at the smile on Chi Qingyu''s face, this Xie Qiran can''t ask again.


    But with Chi Qingyu''s identity, Xie Qiran thought of a good way.


    "If they want to find out your identity, they must send someone to follow you. In my opinion, doctor Chi, you may recover your true identity properly, which can induce some of their emotions, and then do irreparable things. What do you think?" Xie Qiran puts forward this suggestion to Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t quite understand when he first heard about it. She has too many identities, at least in Luofu. But Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to restore her most essential identity, so even if she wants to change, she must face it as a poison doctor.


    Listen to Xie Qiran''s words, it means to let her stimulate them, but Chi Qingyu can use the identity, I''m afraid that only the first one can really stimulate the people in naluo mansion.


    "How do you say I should use my identity as a poison doctor to stimulate them?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Listening to her talk about the poison doctor, Xie Qiran knows that this person is still unwilling to face him in his original identity. When he says that, half of him is also trying. Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu is just a stone. He doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    In the face of this kind of insistence, Xie Qiran said that he didn''t know what to do for the time being, so he had to take it slowly and take it step by step.

 Chapter 292

    "Tell me what we''re going to do next?"


    Since they are already in trouble, Chi Qingyu doesn''t mind having the cheek to trouble for a second time. This is Chi Qingyu. She follows Xie Qiran and keeps asking about how to stimulate each other.


    Xie Qiran is also entangled by her. She tells her that she should learn to play tricks. Since the other party wants to know, she should disclose the meaning information to the other party so that the other party feels that she already knows everything. Then the other party will definitely take action. At that time, you are looking at the real purpose of the other party.


    Chi Qingyu is inspired by these words. She thinks Xie Qiran''s words are very reasonable, and she is ready to do as Xie Qiran said.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu changed his face and walked out of the room. At that time, Xiaojing was playing in the yard outside. He heard the sound of opening the door and turned back quickly. He wanted to call Mommy, but when he saw the people coming out of the room, he couldn''t say anything.


    Chi Qingyu saw Xiaojing standing there, but he didn''t shout himself. He asked with a smile, "why, can''t you recognize it?"


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s not that he can''t recognize it. It''s just that he''s too ugly to recognize it."


    Chi Qingyu


    Yes, she changed back to the old woman who appeared in Luofu before.


    Before going out, she looked in the mirror and knew what she was like now. She knew how hard it was to let Xiaojing say she was good-looking, so she didn''t ask for it. She just went to hold Xiaojing in her arms and touched Xiaojing''s head with a smile. "OK, you, are you ready to dislike Mommy when mommy gets old?"


    Xiaojing pokes his head out of Chi Qingyu''s arms and says discontentedly, "I don''t want mommy to grow old. Mommy is so powerful that she will live forever. Ha ha ha."


    Listening to Xiaojing''s childlike words, Chi Qingyu reluctantly shakes his head. It is estimated that the image he sets up in front of Xiaojing is too tall, so that the little thing regards himself as the omnipotent Superman.


    Of course, Chi Qingyu''s dress is not only Xiaojing. When Xie Qiran and yunniang see it, they have a lot of dislike in their eyes. But the other two are adults. They don''t speak directly like Xiaojing.


    However, Chi Qingyu ignores one point. If they don''t talk about it, there will always be people listening to it. Xiaojing keeps telling his godfather how ugly his mother''s shape is. Even if Xie Qiran doesn''t talk about it, Xiaojing will tell them all.


    Later, Chi Qingyu couldn''t bear it. He stuffed a steamed bun directly into Xiaojing''s mouth and said, "if you don''t have a good meal, go and give me a horse step."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing will take down the steamed bread, righteous words said: "I already had a horse step, Mommy, you think I''m as lazy as you!"


    Chi Qingyu


    By son counter general one army, late light feather hate of stare him one eye.


    However, I don''t know why, after her disguise, Xiaojing is not so afraid of her, and dares to sing against her.


    In order to let others know that the poison doctor is at Xie Qiran''s home, Chi Qingyu specially runs outside and turns around a few times before coming. But when he went out for a walk, Xie Qiran didn''t bring Xiaojing with him.


    Because Xiaojing is in Xie''s house, she always appears as Chi Qingyu''s son. If she is taken out by an old woman, it''s too suspicious.


    After a few turns outside every day, Chi Qingyu keeps paying attention to whether someone is following him. On the third day, Chi Qingyu feels that he is being followed.


    After going back, Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran''s dark guard if anyone follows him, and gets a positive answer.


    when the goal is achieved, Chi Qingyu doesn''t go out so often.


    She only needs to go out once a day, buy medicine and show her face.


    As the time for Chi Qingyu to go out is getting shorter and shorter, he seems to be worried. Basically, as soon as Chi Qingyu goes out, he will be watched immediately.


    It''s hard to feel like there''s a poisonous snake hidden behind. But Chi Qingyu has no choice but to get the bait hooked.


    On the fourth day, Chi Qingyu can''t feel the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. Dark Wei tells her that it''s because the people who follow her have changed and become an expert. Chi Qingyu asked him if he was confident of winning the man.


    Dark Wei didn''t say anything. Xie Qiran''s dark Wei didn''t tell lies, because when he ordered at that time, Xie Qiran said that if he knew everything, he would say everything, so Chi Qingyu still believed what dark Wei said.


    Now she asked if she could fight. Dark Wei was silent, that is to say, it might be beyond his tolerance. Chi Qingyu said that she was not surprised. After hearing dark Wei''s words, she almost guessed who it was.


    Let the dark Wei tell Xie Qiran about it, and then Chi Qingyu goes to Xiaogu''s cold palace.


    During this time, Xiaogu himself was quite comfortable in Lenggong, although Chi Qingyu didn''t know whether he had been in Lenggong. At least every time Chi Qingyu came to find him, he could see Xiaogu, even today.


    Xiaogu has been here for a long time and has learned how to spend his leisure time. When Chi Qingyu arrives, he is playing chess with himself. Chi Qingyu goes over to have a look at it and decides to die.Looking at the pieces on the chessboard, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I blocked my way?"


    Smell speech, small ancient wry smile way: "can''t, if don''t block dead, that one side is sure to win."


    For his idea, Chi Qingyu couldn''t understand, "it''s all your own. Isn''t it good if one side wins? It doesn''t mean you lose. "


    Small Gu Leng next, happy way: "Oh, it doesn''t mean I lost, then why can''t I win?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiaogu''s ecstatic expression, Chi Qingyu hesitated and asked, "you won''t find this problem now, will you?"


    "Yes." Xiao Gu looked at Chi Qingyu naively and said with a smile, "no one ever said this to me before, and I don''t understand. Today, thanks to you, I can see through it. Oh, no, who are you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With this all said for a long time, this person has not recognized who he is, Chi Qingyu helplessly help the forehead, suddenly feel that he really think too much.


    There are always some idiots in the world who don''t dare you to tell him the secret. He can see it, just like this one in front of him.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu didn''t come here to test Xiaogu''s IQ. She pointed to her face and said, "I''m Chi Qingyu. I''m easy-looking."


    Xiaogu is clear, curiously looking at the Yi Rong on Chi Qingyu''s face, surprised: "it''s amazing, can I touch it?"


    Chi Qingyu pats open the claw that he stretches over, looking at the other party to eat painful, return a way as if nothing had happened: "can''t."


    After all the fighting, he said no. Xiaogu was very aggrieved.


    Chi Qingyu, no matter whether he was wronged or not, kept his cold posture and continued: "I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Gu glanced at her and said, "what do you want to ask?"

 Chapter 293

    When he came out of the ancient cold palace, Chi Qingyu was fresh and fresh, because he got what he wanted.


    The information given by Xiaogu can be said to be exclusive. Chi Qingyu wants to solve the problem while his head is still awake, so he trots back to his yard and locks himself up.


    When Xie Qiran learns that Chi Qingyu hasn''t come out of the pharmacy for two days and is ready to find someone to arrest, the door of the pharmacy opens. Chi Qingyu rushed out from the inside with an excited face. It looked like a child who had got his favorite toy. He was very naive.


    Of course, if you can get rid of the fatigue on your face, maybe the effect will be better.


    Xie Qiran walked over with a black face, which formed a strong contrast with the excitement on Chi Qingyu''s face. Chi Qingyu faces Xie Qiran with a black face, but she doesn''t lose her smile. She shakes the bottle in her hand in front of Xie Qiran and says with a smile, "see, my secret weapon."


    Xie Qiran''s eyes didn''t fall on the secret weapon, but kept staring at Chi Qingyu. Seeing that he was not interested in his secret weapon, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "what are you looking at? Hey, look here."


    Chi Qingyu wants to draw Xie Qiran''s attention back and put it on his secret weapon. Unfortunately, Xie Qiran has his own idea. He stoops to hold people up and walks towards Chi Qingyu''s bedroom.


    Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it. He''s dizzy. He''s holding Xie Qiran''s neck to keep his balance. He''s walking in his ear. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Chi Qingyu holding his neck naturally, and his mouth can''t help rising.


    To say that Chi Qingyu is really tired, Chi Qingyu didn''t walk two steps, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle, so relying on Xie Qiran, she whispered: "I''ll call Xiaojing and yunniang to come to me later."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "take a rest first. When you wake up, I''ll let them come to you."


    Smell speech, late light feather discontented stare him one eye, unfortunately this angle can only see Xie Qiran contour graceful jaw, can''t see that pair of eyes.


    "Come on, don''t look. Go to sleep." Xie Qiran looked down at her and found that the man was still looking at himself with wide open eyes. Xie Qiran couldn''t help looking at the black under his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu is in a trance. After listening to Xie Qiran, she closes her eyes and falls into sleep.


    Xie Qiran saw that she was asleep, and her footsteps were quieter, and she walked more steadily.


    After sending Chi Qingyu back to his room, Xie Qiran didn''t leave immediately. He took the medicine bottle that Chi Qingyu had been holding in his hand and studied it carefully for a while. He found that he couldn''t find anything out and had to give up.


    Leaving the room, Xie Qiran called the dark guard on duty, motioned him to invite angelica, and then went to the study by himself.


    After half a pillar of incense, when he came back, he was dressed in a simple short robe. It seemed that he was just giving people needles. That''s why he looked like this.


    Angelica is also very busy. I heard that Xie Qiran was looking for himself. He came over in a hurry to have a look. People were sitting there leisurely. It didn''t seem like they were sick or something. It seemed like they were too idle.


    "You are in such a hurry to call me, but first tell me what you are doing? where are you not feeling well? Or do you want me to make a prescription? Or... "


    "No Xie Qiran interrupted Danggui and said, "I just want to ask you something."


    Smell speech, angelica oneself picked a chair to sit down, way: "that you ask quickly, the backyard that still waits, you don''t want to drive him out early."


    As soon as he heard that one in the backyard, Xie Qiran''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling, and Angelica cried in her heart.


    "When will you be able to cure him? I don''t trust to send him out and put him in the yard. " Xie Qiran directly accused Angelica sinensis of slow treatment.


    It''s so innocent of him to mention something in the backyard and let him have no excuse to vent. Angelica just want to slap yourself and wake up.


    "I know. I''m trying hard. If he can move freely, I''ll be the first to tell you, OK?"


    Angelica had to calm the mood of this one first, so as not to get angry and throw the one in the backyard.


    Xie Qiran is still very upset after hearing the promise of angelica, but at least he won''t say it openly, so that he won''t throw people. Angelica is relieved.


    "I asked you to come because I wanted to ask you a question." Xie Qiran finally thought of the business, not in the small things of peace.


    He nodded his head and said, "I''m very patient."


    For Angelica''s attitude at this time, Xie Qiran was very satisfied, and said with a smile: "is there any medicine that can make people infertile for a long time, and it can''t be found out."


    Danggui never thought that Xie Qiran would ask this question and looked at him with disapproval. "No matter who you want to apply this medicine to, it''s not good. People''s body has its own normal circulation. If you take this medicine, it''s breaking the normal circulation mechanism, which is harmful to the body, and..."


    But it was just a problem, which caused a long talk of Angelica. Xie Qiran frowned and interrupted the words of angelica, "cut the crap, just tell me if you have this kind of medicine."Danggui immediately shut up and said, "yes."


    Just have it. Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "where can I find it? How can we verify its properties? "


    "It''s OK to use safflower. Although safflower is a taboo for pregnant women, most of these infertile people have blocked blood circulation. We need to..." Danggui wants to tell Xie Qiran the principle.


    However, Xie Qiran was the most impatient to listen to these, interrupted the words of angelica, and said: "OK, OK, have you been stupid recently to talk such nonsense to me? Are you bold?"


    "How can this be nonsense?" Angelica picked up the sleeve, looks like a bold talk.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran said hurriedly: "Han Jiu, come quickly and drag people out for me."


    As soon as the words fell, someone came in the next moment and grabbed the angelica''s arms and dragged them out.


    Danggui felt that his body moved back again. He quickly grasped the pillar beside him and said, "Oh, no, it''s not easy for me to meet someone other than the patient once. You let me talk before I go. Oh, master, let him go."


    Xie Qiran mercilessly waves his hand, indicating that Han Jiu will take people down quickly.


    Cold nine nod, increased strength, directly will carry Angelica out.


    The scream of Angelica continued for a long time before it disappeared.


    Xie Qiran looks at the two figures that disappear like the origin, and can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 294

    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, the first thing he does is to find his own medicine bottle. He finds that the bottle is safely placed at the head of the bed. This time, he is relieved.


    She slept all day and woke up at night.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to get up early and tell Xiaojing and yunniang something, but he didn''t expect to sleep like this.


    After putting on the coat, Chi Qingyu is going to see what Xiaojing and yunniang are doing. Shouldn''t they be asleep yet?


    Today''s night seems to be darker, and I can''t really see the distant scenery with lanterns. Chi Qingyu takes a lantern from the house and lights it, and then prepares to go to yunniang''s yard to have a look.


    After Xie Qiran came back that day, he arranged the yard for yunniang alone. It''s not far away, and it''s convenient to find someone.


    Chi Qingyu alone, walking in the empty yard, somehow, inexplicably feel a little cold.


    She tightened her tight coat and quickened her pace.


    There is fog at night, and you can only see the scenery of ten meters. That''s why Chi Qingyu thinks it''s dark tonight, because it''s all blocked by fog.


    However, in a short distance, Chi Qingyu seems to have been walking for a long time without getting there. She stops, carefully identifies the direction, makes sure there is no mistake, and starts to move on.


    Walking, the scenery on both sides does not change, Chi Qingyu seems to be trapped in a dead end, how can not come out.


    "Yunniang?" Chi Qingyu shouts yunniang''s name in the fog, hoping yunniang can hear her voice and come out to find herself.


    However, the fog seemed to digest her voice. Chi Qingyu only felt that his voice had only been transmitted for a short distance, and then it was gone.


    Yelled a few more, still did not respond, late light feather anxious, Yun Niang how? Is something wrong?


    They live in a very close yard, is standing in their own side of the yard called Yun Niang, Yun Niang should hear ah, not to mention that she is now out, standing in the corridor, such a distance can not Yun Niang hear?


    "Yunniang?" Chi Qingyu shouts again, but no one answers.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly realized that it was not right. How could no one answer? The timing of the fog was very mysterious. How could it appear at this time?


    Moreover, her voice seems to be completely covered, or her voice is completely absorbed by the fog and can''t be transmitted. On weekdays, Chi Qingyu shouts Yun Niang in a loud voice. In this case, Yun Niang can''t hear it.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and goes back. According to the way he came before, he never stops.


    Then clearly only a few steps away, Chi Qingyu can''t go back.


    At this moment, Chi Qingyu is almost sure that he has met the ghost. In fact, in their words, it''s a maze.


    Chi Qingyu has never seen this maze before. From the moment he entered it, there was no attack and no trap in front of him. This made Chi Qingyu unable to analyze the structure of the maze, because there were too few things to see in the array.


    As the saying goes, the simpler things are, the more confusing they are. Just like now, there is nothing but fog in Mingming array, which is not good for Chi Qingyu to find the weakness of the array.


    Chi Qingyu touched his waist. He should have taken the green snake with him. He didn''t know when he lost it. Or he took it down when he was sleeping. He forgot to take it when he went out.


    There is no little green snake, you can only rely on yourself. Chi Qingyu comes and goes, and keeps repeating the same road. It''s clearly the corridor linking the two yards, but it can''t get to the end.


    Chi Qingyu goes back and forth, wants to go out, but there is no result.


    Chi Qingyu, who is addicted in the fog, originally thought that he could not go out. Maybe after a while, Xie Qiran or Yun Niang would come to save himself when he found that he was missing.


    With such an optimistic attitude, Chi Qingyu is looking for a way to release the array while waiting for a miracle.


    However, Chi Qingyu did not wait for someone to rescue her, but first heard a scream.


    The scream came from the thick fog. Chi Qingyu was very familiar with it. It was Xiaojing''s voice.


    Chi Qingyu, who was still calm to find a way, couldn''t calm down.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Xiaojing seems to hear Chi Qingyu''s voice, and responds softly, "Mommy..."


    Chi Qingyu is very weak to hear his voice. He is worried about what happened and runs to that side. No matter how Chi Qingyu runs, he can''t see Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing, where are you?" Chiyu desperately shouts out a response from Qingjing.


    "Mommy Here... " Xiaojing''s voice is very small and falls in Chi Qingyu''s ear, which makes Chi Qingyu more worried.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing! Are you ok? "


    Xiaojing doesn''t answer. Chi Qingyu is anxious and starts to shout. Her eyes are still foggy and she can''t see the environment clearly. At this time, Chi Qingyu can''t care where she is. She just runs to the place where Xiaojing just made a sound."Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu cries out, hoping to get Xiaojing''s response.


    But no matter how loud she yelled, the other side didn''t respond.


    Think of just now small scene weak voice, late light feather don''t know why, tears suddenly fell down.


    Chi Qingyu wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at the front calmly and said in a low voice: "Chi Qingyu, you should be calm and calm."


    Chi Qingyu calms down and carefully looks at the surrounding situation. If the fog can''t be cracked, it will follow him all the time. Then Chi Qingyu can''t find Xiaojing through the fog.


    Think of here, late light feather heart a pain, can''t help but surge to heart.


    "Calm down, calm down..." Press and hold the chest, Chi Qingyu tries his best to calm down.


    "Mommy All of a sudden, a heartrending scream came, which scared Chi Qingyu to stay in the same place.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    There was no answer, as if the scream just now was the last voice in the fog. No matter how Chi Qingyu yelled or screamed, there was no response.


    "Xiaojing! Xiaojing! Are you here? You answer Mommy Chi Qingyu starts to run aimlessly again, just to find Xiaojing''s figure in the vast fog.


    In front of my eyes, it''s a little fuzzy. Chi Qingyu reaches out and touches it. The crystal water stains remain on his fingers. Chi Qingyu wipes it off and starts running again.


    Chi Qingyu only feels tired, but physically tired can''t make up for the huge void in his heart. After that, Chi Qingyu didn''t hear Xiaojing''s voice or even breathe.


    In this world, Xiaojing seems to disappear suddenly.


    At the thought of this possibility, Chi Qingyu even feels that her breath has become miserable because of her little scene.


    Chi Qingyu, who can''t run, stands in the same place to breathe. Her legs don''t work because she is too tired.


    "Xiaojing..." Chi Qingyu still doesn''t give up. He wants to get Xiaojing''s response. Even if he can''t stand steadily, he is still shouting Xiaojing''s name.


    "Chi Qingyu." A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly raised his head. There was still a mist in front of him. He couldn''t see anything. "Xie Qiran?"


    Hesitating to call out the name, Chi Qingyu is very worried that he called the wrong.


    The next moment, however, a response came from the opposite, "you should It''s too late. "


    " what? " Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand. What should I do? Xie Qiran''s appearance is like Chi Qingyu''s last straw. She desperately wants to catch the straw, "Xie Qiran, do you see Xiaojing? I just... "


    Chi Qingyu said a lot, but he didn''t hear Xie Qiran''s voice.

 Chapter 295

    Chi Qingyu is confused in the fog. She can''t leave here and can''t find anyone else. What''s wrong with Xiaojing and Xie Qiran? That''s all she cares about.


    There are thousands of thoughts in her mind, but none of them can make her feel at ease. Chi Qingyu wishes that at this moment, he can turn into this fog, integrate into me, and then find Xiaojing and them.


    "Xiaojing, Xie Qiran, where are you?" Although he has already exhausted his voice, Chi Qingyu still insists.


    "Dong", Chi Qingyu couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    She desperately wants to get up, but her strength has been exhausted. Hands holding the body half on the ground, is the limit, can not do more action.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu can''t help crying.


    When you can still go, you may still have hope to find it. If you can''t go now, there will be no hope. Chi Qingyu''s pent up emotions burst out.


    She uses the remaining strength, desperately beat the floor, if the fog can not break, then let her see, the floor she can break!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Keep hitting the ground with your hands, making a dull sound.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand is red and swollen, but she still doesn''t give up.


    "Come out! Come on out! Xiaojing The blood flows to the ground along the hand. Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about it at all. He just beats hard, hoping to do what he wants.


    In the silent night, Chi Qingyu can only hear the silent percussion of his hands, and


    "Mommy


    Xiao Jing''s scream


    Xiaojing? Chi Qingyu suddenly raises his head, and a bloody face appears in front of Chi Qingyu


    "Ah Chi Qingyu suddenly sits up and looks at the surrounding environment in horror.


    There is no fog, there is no Chi Qingyu afraid of those things, in front of the empty room, even a wisp of fog can not be seen, Chi Qingyu patted his chest, secret way, fortunately it is just a dream.


    "Awake?" The cold touch comes from the neck, and the strange sound is in the ear. Chi Qingyu droops his eyebrows.


    The silver cold weapon reflects the light and prints Chi Qingyu''s skin on it. The sharp edge is shining with silver light.


    "Who are you?" Chi Qingyu asked in a cold voice.


    This is in Xie''s house, not other places. This person can run in quietly. Who is it?


    "Doctor Chi, we''ve met. You''ve forgotten so much about me so soon?" When the man spoke, his body slowly turned to the direction of Chi Qingyu.


    When the man turns around, Chi Qingyu sees a rough cloth and an unusual skirt. This dress reminds Chi Qingyu of a person, but he thinks it''s impossible.


    "As you said, I''m a doctor. I see so many people every day. If I remember every one of them, how can I have such a good memory? So tell me who you are. Don''t beat around the bush. " Chi Qingyu just woke up from the nightmare, the whole person is empty, also don''t want to move that brain.


    The man laughed because of Chi Qingyu''s straight white hair and said, "you are also a straight person."


    "What''s the matter with naoxingzi? Can you take your knife away from me? I don''t feel very well Chi Qingyu puts forward friendly suggestions to the elder brother.


    However, the elder brother is obviously not ready to adopt Chi Qingyu''s suggestion, because Chi Qingyu''s knife on his neck pushes forward, and his skin touches the cold weapon, so Chi Qingyu dare not speak.


    "He is eloquent and skillful in medicine, but he is not good-looking. This is our master''s evaluation of doctor Chi." The man sees late light feather don''t understand, sneer a way.


    Chi Qingyu recognized the first two, but this last item, Chi Qingyu was not convinced, "what''s going on here? Although I usually don''t like to dress up, I can''t be classified as poor, can I? There''s still a foundation, OK? "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t remember what kind of face he is talking about now. If he thinks about it, Chi Qingyu will not dare to say it.


    The man was obviously shocked by Chi Qingyu''s thick skin, and he laughed recklessly.


    "It''s really you, doctor Chi. I didn''t know for sure when I saw this face. Now it seems that you are right." The man said this in a very positive tone.


    Smell speech, Chi light feather suddenly reaction come over, oneself or easy appearance of state, and is not before external Chi doctor''s face, this person how know oneself is Chi doctor?


    The key point is that what he said just now is a disguised admission that he is doctor Chi. No wonder this person will say this.


    "Who are you?" Chi Qingyu asked again. He thought that this time the man would also confuse the past and didn''t tell himself his identity.


    However, the man didn''t know what was going on, so he said directly, "doctor Chi is very important and forgetful. I was lucky to meet you on the outskirts of Beijing. Do you remember doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu noticed that there was a pause when the man said "one-sided relationship". It seemed that he didn''t adapt to this way of speaking, so he caused such a pause."I said it earlier. I don''t remember. If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, I can''t help it." Chi Qingyu doesn''t care any more.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s very particular. Let me tell you who I am."


    With that, the man came around and stood in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing the man''s face, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "are you not dead?"


    The man laughed: "I''m not dead, but I''m dead."


    "What do you mean?" Chi Qingyu looks up and down at the man. He looks the same as he did when he first met him. He doesn''t change at all. It makes Chi Qingyu funny.


    "Literally, doctor Chi, come with me." The man moved the knife one centimeter further, stimulating Chi Qingyu''s nerves.


    Chi Qingyu moved his body and said, "OK, let me put on my shoes first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have been hijacked still don''t forget to wear shoes, the man don''t know should say her heart big or really calm.


    Man, give way to Chi Qingyu, let her wear shoes.


    "I say you''re really good. You don''t have to look at the time to catch people. It''s better to wait for me when I get up, and I don''t have to wait..." I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu suddenly turned into a nagging ghost, wearing shoes and talking about those things.


    The man endured for a long time, then didn''t decide to take away directly.


    Under the man''s surveillance, although Chi qingyuxiang wants to dawdle, he is still urged to clean up.


    Wearing shoes and clothes, Chi Qingyu stood there and the man asked, "are you ready?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "OK."


    The man smiles and walks over to Chi Qingyu. The next moment, Chi Qingyu only feels sharp pain in his neck, and then loses consciousness. At the moment before losing consciousness, Chi Qingyu thought, since they all want to stun, why waste time.


    Carrying Chi Qingyu, the man pushes open the door and glances at the closed door on the right. Several people rise and fall and disappear in the yard.


    The first to find Chi Qingyu missing is Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing wakes up in the nightmare and cries to find Chi Qingyu. Yunniang thought it would be better to coax her.


    But find how can''t coax, helpless, had to take small scene to find Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu''s room, the door is open, but there is no one inside, and the quilt is messy. What makes Yun Niang most strange is that there is a mass of white powder in front of Chi Qingyu''s bed.


    The area is small, even very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it.


    "Grandma Yun, where''s Mommy? Where''s Mommy? "Xiaojing can''t see Chi Qingyu, crying even more.


    Where can yunniang hear Xiaojing''s cry? They clap him on the shoulder and comfort him: "Mommy should go to the hospital. It''s OK. Xiaojing doesn''t cry. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, yunniang will take you to find Mommy, OK?"


    Xiaojing wiped the tears on her face and looked at yunniang suspiciously, "really?"


    Yun Niang said with a smile: "when did you nod? Nature is true. "


    Xiaojing frowned and thought about it, and said with a smile, "OK, grandma Yun, take me to dinner. I''m going to see Mommy."


    Yunniang nods and takes Xiaojing to dinner.


    When leaving the room, Yun Niang''s eyes stayed in the room for a while, and didn''t find any other figure, so she left with Xiaojing.


    It''s not easy to comfort Xiaojing and let him eat obediently. Yunniang goes back to Chi Qingyu''s room and pushes the door open again.


    In the room or leave that appearance, Yun Niang turned a circle in front of the window, will that white powder with the PA son get up, carefully keep.


    Chi Qingyu must have had an accident. There''s no doubt about this. It''s just that the kidnappers can take chi Qingyu away in full view of the public. Either they are good at martial arts or Xie''s family has a ghost.


    In contrast, Yun Niang prefers the former. After all, Chi Qingyu has lived in Xie ''.


    Yun Niang''s powder is probably the only clue that Chi Qingyu is missing. She carefully puts it into her sleeve and runs towards Xie Qiran''s study.

 Chapter 296

    When yunniang is looking for Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran is not in the room. There should be something in the morning and she goes out early. Yunniang can''t, so she has to go to pacify Xiaojing with her things.


    After learning that she couldn''t meet mummy for a while and a half, Xiaojing looks at yunniang''s expression.


    "Grandma Yun Is Mommy gone? " Xiaojing is worried after learning that mommy is missing again.


    Yunniang shook her head and said with a smile: "no, Xiaojing thinks that mommy is so smart. If you are caught, your mommy may not disappear. So, Xiaojing can rest assured that mommy just went out."


    "Really?" Xiaojing looks at yunniang suspiciously and asks, "do you mean mommy didn''t get caught, but went out by herself?"


    Yun Niang nodded and said with a smile: "you see, if Mommy is not here, Granny Yun will find someone. Where can she talk to you here, right?"


    Xiaojing thinks about it and thinks that Granny Yun''s words are reasonable, so she doesn''t tangle and stays at home waiting for mommy to come back.


    Coax Xiaojing, yunniang will give him to the people in the yard, let the servant girls look at Xiaojing, don''t let him go out, this is free, go out to find Xie Qiran.


    Listen to people say, Xie Qiran up early in the morning, is to go to court, Yun Niang no other way to find Xie Qiran, can only go to the palace gate to stand and wait.


    This time, it''s half a fragrant time. It''s not easy to see someone coming out of the palace gate one after another. Yunniang craned her neck, hoping to see Xie Qiran earlier.


    However, people come out one after another. Yunniang can''t see Xie Qiran. Instead, she sees an acquaintance Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu didn''t notice yunniang at the beginning. Maybe her anxious and waiting appearance is too eye-catching. People around Luo Yunshu are looking at her direction, which makes Luo Yunshu notice her existence.


    At first glance, Luo Yunshu didn''t care. He thought it was the servant girl of his family who came here to wait for the master to go down.


    When yunniang sees Luo Yunshu, she subconsciously opens her eyes and doesn''t look at that person. Seeing that person taking back her eyes, she goes to the crowd again to find Xie Qiran.


    However let Yun Niang didn''t expect is, this Luo cloud book takes back the vision after, not for a while, suddenly turn round to see her.


    Yun Niang quickly turns around to avoid his sight. However, there is no shelter at the entrance of the palace. Even if Yun Niang turns around, her face avoids her sight, but she still can''t make him not see himself.


    Secretly warn yourself not to panic, Yun Niang turns her head again, and finds that Luo Yunshu is still looking at herself, and stops there to see herself. In the face of this situation, Yun Niang''s intuition is very dangerous, and she should leave quickly.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t find it. It would be a waste of time to find Chi Qingyu by her alone. Yun Niang clenches her teeth and stands there against the man''s sight, not ready to leave for the moment.


    Carrying inexplicable sight, yunniang looks at the palace gate, waiting for Xie Qiran to come out.


    I don''t know how long it took. In yunniang''s opinion, life is like a year. Xie Qiran came out slowly.


    Yun Niang a see Xie Qiran, quickly ran past.


    Xie Qiran was talking to Han Jiu, who was beside him. He heard the rapid footsteps. Looking over, he found that it was Yun Niang. He was very surprised, "Yun Niang, you..."


    Before Xie Qiran finished speaking, yunniang took out the handkerchief at the cuff and said, "young master Xie, Qingyu is missing."


    Xie Qiran looks a change, serious looking at Yun Niang, ask: "specific how to return a responsibility?"


    Yunniang said what she had found one by one. Then she handed the handkerchief to Xie Qiran and said, "I''m not as good at medicine as Qingyu. I don''t know what it is. Please help me find someone to have a look."


    Xie Qiran took the handkerchief and nodded: "yunniang, don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone to look for it. You go back to take care of Xiaojing first. If Xiaojing knows that Qingyu is missing, she won''t be safe. I don''t want that Qingyu hasn''t been found. There''s something wrong with Xiaojing."


    Understand his meaning, Yun Niang nods and says: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaojing here, don''t let him run casually, light feather here, please pay more attention."


    Xie Qiran nodded, and then he didn''t talk nonsense with Yun Niang. He took Han Jiu and left.


    Yun Niang looks at Xie Qiran leaving, ready to go back to her home. After turning her hair and showing up, she is still there looking at herself.


    Just now and Xie Qiran said too seriously, has forgotten the existence of this person, did not expect that this person is still here, Yun Niang frowned, look away, ready to ignore this person, leave.


    However, she wants to pretend that she can''t see, but the other party doesn''t want to. Luo Yunshu walks towards yunniang.


    That person path straight come over, is Yun Niang intentionally evade, still can''t succeed.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, yunniang frowned and said, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Luo Yunshu did not speak, his line of sight has been in Yun Niang''s face, observing for a long time.


    Yun Niang is so looked at by him, some impatient, want to walk away, however Luo Yunshu step forward, completely blocked in front of Yun Niang.Seeing this, Yun Niang finally lost her temper and said, "young master, I still have something to do. I don''t have time to waste time with you here. If I don''t have anything, please get out of the way."


    Luo Yunshu didn''t get out of the way. He looked at Yun Niang hesitantly and asked, "are you Yun Niang?"


    Although there is still some hesitation in the discourse, there has been a large part of confirmation.


    Yun Niang looked at him coldly and said, "no, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Luo yunniang wants to leave.


    However, the next moment, Luo Yunshu turned around with her, "I just heard you call light feather, light feather is still alive?"


    Yunniang steps, back to Luo Yunshu, the killing intention in the eyes flashed by, "young master, I don''t know what you are talking about, I don''t know what light feather, please respect yourself, don''t delay my time."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yunshu ran to Yun Niang and asked eagerly, "don''t you really know Chi Qingyu? Just now I know that... "


    "I don''t know." Before him, Chi Qingyu said firmly, "I don''t know what Chi Qingyu is, and I don''t know who Yun Niang is. I have to be busy. Please let me go."


    Although Luo Yunshu didn''t give up, there were obvious traces of boredom on yunniang''s face. He does not have the character of clinging to others, let alone in the case of knowing that others are bored, clinging to others, which is beyond the scope of his acceptance, so he can only give up.


    Just looking at the figure of Yun Niang leaving, Luo Yunshu has a new plan in his heart.


    Leave that person''s sight as soon as possible, Yun Niang just breathed a sigh of relief. Just during the conversation with Luo Yunshu, Yun Niang was really afraid that she couldn''t control herself and killed the person directly. God knows how she controlled herself. Don''t touch that person.

 Chapter 297

    When yunniang returns home, she finds that Xiaojing, as Xie Qiran said, is causing trouble everywhere.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiaojing is in trouble. It''s just that he wants to go to the store to find Chi Qingyu. However, because of yunniang''s orders, those servants dare not let him go, so they cause a series of incidents.


    Yunniang is very sorry for this, because she knows Xiaojing''s tossing ability. It is estimated that in order to stop Xiaojing, these people are also very tired.


    "Xiaojing." Yun Niang serious call that sits on the wall, is preparing to jump out of the small scene.


    Xiaojing heard yunniang''s voice, quickly turned back, saw yunniang, excitedly cried: "Yunnang!"


    Yun Niang is not happy because of his flattering and excited shout. She looks at Xiaojing without expression. Xiaojing is aware of yunniang''s dissatisfaction and looks down at her actions at the moment. She immediately realizes that she has made yunniang angry.


    Jumping down from the wall, Xiaojing pitifully looks at yunniang and flatters: "grandma Yun, I didn''t mean to..."


    Yun Niang snorted and asked, "do you remember what grandma Yun said to you when she went out?"


    Xiaojing nods. Naturally, he remembers it. Just because he remembers it, he thinks granny Yun''s words are unusual and wants to find Mommy.


    Thinking of this, Xiaojing''s eyes turned red and said wrongly, "Granny Yun, Xiaojing wants Mommy."


    On weekdays, even if you don''t see Chi Qingyu for a few days, Xiaojing doesn''t have to be so sad. It seems that she is really affected by nightmares, so she becomes so sensitive. Of course, Yun Niang has another kind of understanding, that may be mother and son heart to heart.


    In the face of such a small scene, Yun Niang can''t get angry at all. She sighed, squatted down, picked up the small scene, and said in a low voice: "grandma Yun didn''t tell you, Mommy is out. She will come back soon."


    Xiaojing''s eyes were red and looked at yunniang without blinking. "You lied, Mommy said. Every time yunniang lied, she didn''t dare to look at other people''s eyes. You just didn''t dare to look at my eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, if Chi Qingyu is around, Yun Niang wants to teach her a lesson first. She doesn''t teach well. She likes to teach these things. I really don''t know what she is thinking.


    Seeing that Granny Yun is slow, Xiaojing is a smart child. He immediately realizes that what he says has no problem with me. He holds granny Yun''s neck and chokes and asks, "Granny Yun, what''s wrong with Mommy? I''m so scared. "


    The last time Xiaojing knew that Chi Qingyu was caught, it was the same reaction. When she remembered that Xiaojing couldn''t eat well and sleep well at that time, yunniang felt distressed. If you tell him, there will be the situation last time. If you don''t tell him, he keeps asking. Looking at this situation, it''s estimated that he won''t have a good rest.


    Whether or not to say, this problem lingered in yunniang''s heart for a long time. Yunniang decided not to say it for the time being.


    "Xiaojing, you believe granny Yun. Mommy is really OK. I''ll let her come to you as soon as mommy comes back, OK?" Gently touching the top of Xiaojing''s hair, yunniang whispered comfort, hoping to make Xiaojing less uneasy.


    Although Xiaojing still wants to continue to ask, coquettishly let yunniang tell himself the truth.


    However, seeing yunniang''s tired face, the feeling of love overflows in her eyes. Suddenly, Xiaojing doesn''t dare to ask any more. He holds yunniang''s neck and buries his face in yunniang''s neck. At the same time, he also buries his inner emotion.


    Although yunniang can feel Xiaojing''s depression, the only way at present is to pat Xiaojing''s shoulder comfortingly. Yunniang says with a smile: "Xiaojing, yunniang makes delicious food for you?"


    Xiaojing nests between yunniang''s neck. Yunniang can''t see his expression. She just feels Xiaojing''s little head, little by little. She agrees to yunniang''s proposal.


    Yun Niang knew that he was in a bad mood and certainly didn''t want to talk, so she patted him on the head, put him down, and said with a smile, "Granny Yun will go to prepare food for you first, and you will stay here, OK?"


    At this time, even if Xiaojing wanted to say no, it was impossible. He raised his head from yunniang''s neck and nodded: "OK."


    Although Xiaojing had already said it was good, yunniang asked him to stay here. When she went to cook, she still felt a little uneasy. She called a few more servants to watch Xiaojing.


    Under the strict guard of yunniang and servants, Xiaojing didn''t leave the hospital for a day.


    Yun Niang stares at Xiaojing, but also always pays attention to Xie Qiran''s movement, thinking that once this person comes back, he will go to find someone immediately. However, what Yun Niang didn''t expect is that Xie Qiran didn''t come back that night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, she finds herself lying on a bed, clean and comfortable, and has no peculiar smell. If this is kidnapping, then her treatment is excellent.


    It''s very quiet around. Although people wake up, Chi Qingyu still lingers for a while before opening his eyes.


    The only characteristic of a very ordinary room is that it is clean.


    There was only one bed in the room. Besides, there was nothing else. There were no tables, chairs or stools. Chi Qingyu sits up from the bed and finds that his clothes have been changed. To be exact, when he was kidnapped, Chi Qingyu didn''t wear his clothes properly, so he was tied up.I''m wearing another dress. I think I''ve been searched?


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and touches it twice. He finds that the hidden things have not been found. It seems that he just changed his outer robe, not his inner one. These people just don''t pay attention to details. If they change their inner clothes, Chi Qingyu may have no choice. If they don''t change their inner clothes, they are giving her a chance.


    Make sure that the thing is still there. Chi Qingyu stands up with satisfaction and looks around.


    After turning around the room, Chi Qingyu finds that nothing is better. From one end to the other, he can see nothing except a bed. He can''t even see the curtain.


    Chi Qingyu finds that there are scratches on the pillars, which means that someone must have lived here. If someone has lived there, there must be something. Now in front of her eyes, all the things are gone. There is only one reason, that is, they have been moved away.


    Specially vacate a room to close Chi Qingyu?


    Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing. Although she thinks she is a very important role now, it''s not so far, is it? Like now, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    The door has been locked, and the windows are nailed with wooden boards. The whole room is like a closed space. Except for that door, there is no possibility of going out.


    Chi Qingyu stares at the door for a while, then suddenly walks over and knocks to see if there will be any reaction outside.


    Unfortunately, there is no response outside. Chi Qingyu thinks about it, then goes back to the bed and sits down.

 Chapter 298

    This person had a lot of effort to tie people when she was awake. It must have a purpose. Chi Qingyu is still trying to see what this person''s purpose is.


    Say to also want to thank this person, if not for his appearance, Chi light feather still really think he is dead, think of this clue broken, also want to look for other clues.


    Now that we know the clue is not broken, then the problem lies with others.


    Is boss Qin telling a lie? Or does this person want to pretend to be dead? In this way, things get complicated again.


    Chi Qingyu knocked his head helplessly and said with a smile: "how did I not find out before that your body can cause trouble so much?"


    It is clear that he is too capable of provoking right and wrong. Chi Qingyu now blames everything on the body of the original owner. Even he feels funny when he thinks about it.


    With a helpless sigh, Chi Qingyu looks up, hoping to see a broken hole from the dense roof, just like she and Xie Qiran peeping at others on the roof that day.


    However, it is obviously impossible, not to mention whether Xie Qiran now knows that she is missing. With this person''s degree of care, he may not be able to find her here for a while.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, he was really locked up in such a deserted place. Chi Qingyu was very calm at first, but later, he couldn''t help it.


    It was a kind of inner panic. She stood up and walked around, looking forward to the gangster coming to talk to her.


    However, until dark, Chi Qingyu did not see a person coming, and even did not send food.


    Chi Qingyu was hungry all day. He couldn''t stand it. He patted the only door where he could get out and kept shouting: "Hello! Is there anyone! You tie me up. Anyway, you''d better eat. I''ve been hungry all day. Anyway, I have to send some in? "


    I don''t know if there''s anyone outside. Chi Qingyu shouts so loudly.


    After a long time, Chi Qingyu didn''t even have the strength to shout. He could only clap the door one by one.


    "Hey, man, you''d better do it. If I starve to death, it won''t do you any good?" After a rest, Chi Qingyu starts to shout again.


    I thought I had to shout for a long time this time, but I didn''t think that Chi Qingyu had just said this. Suddenly, there was a movement outside the door, which had been quiet all the time.


    Chi Qingyu hears the crackling sound of the key. She steps back, and then the door is opened.


    Chi Qingyu is familiar with the person who came in, because he tied Chi Qingyu here.


    Chi Qingyu saw the comer, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    The visitor said with a smile, "don''t you want to eat? I''m here to give you something."


    With that, he takes out the food box behind him and signals Chi Qingyu to see for himself.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu went over, took the food box in his hand, and said: "at least you left a table in the room. Even if I have food, I don''t even have a place to put it. It looks pitiful."


    Come but smile not language, so looking at Chi light feather, meaning is obvious, but, oneself think of a way to solve.


    It''s not that there''s no solution. Chi Qingyu glances at him, puts the things on the ground, and then sits down with his knees crossed. He just opens the food box and prepares to eat.


    There was a flash of surprise in the visitor''s eyes, but it soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "doctor Chi, take your time. I''ll go first."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and motioned him to leave quickly. Don''t disturb himself here.


    When the visitor came to the door, he looked back. Chi Qingyu had already taken out all the dishes and was eating them with chopsticks. Looking at her appearance, she did not hesitate to put the dishes in her mouth.


    "Are you not afraid of the poison in the food?" The visitor could not help asking.


    Chi Qingyu looked up at him and said with a smile, "I''ve recognized the poison. Anyway, I''d rather be poisoned than starved. If you feel guilty, tell me what your real name is."


    It''s such a hard time. The visitor takes his eyes back and closes the door without hesitation.


    Chi Qingyu saw the door closed, which slowed down the speed of eating.


    Just now she was so worried, but it was for the man to see. She was not afraid that the food was poisonous. Even if it was poisonous, with her present body, ordinary poison could not poison him. What she thought was another thing.


    The dishes in the food box are all hot. Obviously, they are just made, and the dishes are rich in color. They are not perfunctory at all.


    To tell you the truth, in Chi Qingyu''s opinion, such a match doesn''t look like the treatment a prisoner should have. Obviously, the people who caught her didn''t want her to die. At least until now, Chi Qingyu didn''t get any poison.


    There''s no poison. The food treatment is good. I have to tell you that Chi Qingyu was kidnapped. Who believes that?


    Anyway, she was the first one who didn''t believe it.


    Save her life, which means she''s useful to that person.


    In Chi Qingyu''s heart, he always guesses that the man is Biyi.But for some reason, Chi Qingyu gave up the idea again. Now, maybe, his original idea is right.


    Is this the master around Biyi?


    That''s right. When Biyi first appeared in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, there was no expert around him. Until an accident happened in the hospital, Chi Qingyu chased the restaurant and found that he was dead. Then the expert began to appear around Biyi frequently.


    Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu thinks that 70% of the time is probably that person.


    While thinking about it, Chi Qingyu finished the food in the food box. It''s hard to come here, and he doesn''t know when the next meal will be delivered. As a food delivery man, Chi Qingyu thinks that this person is really unprofessional.


    When Chi Qingyu is enjoying her cell days, people outside almost turn over the whole capital in order to find her.


    "Master, I didn''t find it." Cold nine low head, don''t dare to see front that moment is sending out air-conditioned master.


    Xie Qiran put down his pen in silence and said, "where else can I find?"


    "The whole capital, except for the Imperial Palace and the houses of some wealthy families, has been basically searched." Although cruel, but cold nine have to tell Xie Qiran this fact.


    "Did Luo find it?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    "I found it..." Speaking of Luo Fu, Han Jiu is a little silent.


    Realizing that something was wrong with Han Jiu, Xie Qiran raised his head and asked, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Yes." Now that the master has said it, Han Jiu immediately nods and says, "when my subordinates take people to Luo''s house to look for it, Lord Luo has been pulling me to inquire about doctor Chi''s whereabouts and the origin of doctor Chi. My subordinates feel that Lord Luo seems to have noticed something."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes, coldly raised the corner of his mouth, said: "no matter, even if he knows, he can''t do anything. You don''t have to work hard on him. Keep looking. No matter whose yard it is, let''s make a announcement and look for it all. "

 Chapter 299

    Cold nine Leng next, "master, if disturbed up that


    if the one above is disturbed, I''m afraid doctor Chi hasn''t found him yet, and the master himself can''t escape the blame.


    Because of this, Xie Qiran rarely kept silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "it''s OK. I''ll do it. Just look for someone."


    "Yes."


    Got the order, cold nine hurried out, to help find people.


    Xie Qiran saw that Han Jiu had left. He slowly picked up the pen he had just left. Although he had been holding the pen, he could not see the white rice paper on the table.


    Staring at the white paper for a long time, Xie Qiran finally raised his hand and slowly wrote down a word.


    When the feather character is shaped on the white paper, Xie Qiran quietly stops, takes up the paper on the table, rashly tears it off and throws it aside.


    After that, Xie Qiran walked back and forth impatiently, and then walked out.


    He is now in a small courtyard in the suburbs, not Xie''s house.


    For some reasons, Xie Qiran didn''t go back to Xie''s house immediately. He stayed here for one day and then went back the next day.


    But just one day, the house was in chaos, mainly because of Xiaojing.


    Although he was coaxed by yunniang, the child''s mind was sensitive. He didn''t see Qingyu late for a day. Finally, he couldn''t help making trouble.


    Yun Niang is made by him have no way, can coax at the same time, at the same time strong request he stay in the house, can''t go out.


    Xiaojing is naturally unconvinced, but it can''t reach yunniang, so it''s noisy.


    When Xie Qiran went back to the mansion, he saw the servants running around in a hurry. Seeing this, he pulled down a servant and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant didn''t notice Xie Qiran. Seeing that he was a familiar face, he thought he could help him. He even said: "young master and yunniang are angry and hiding. People in this society are looking for him. If he runs out by accident, it''s too bad. Hurry up, don''t pull me. You can help me find him too."


    When the servant was free, he quickly went to find someone. He didn''t find Xie Qiran in low-key clothes.


    Xie Qiran is not angry. After all, his villain cares about Xiaojing so much, which is what he would like to see.


    Seeing the servant running far away, he looked at Xie Qiran and said, "master, we..."


    Xie Qiran raised his hand, interrupted him, and said, "you can also find it. I''ll go in myself."


    Now that the master has spoken, they are no longer entangled and follow the servants to find the little master.


    Yunniang must be looking for Xiaojing at this time, so even if Xie Qiran finds yunniang, yunniang can''t be quiet and listen to him. So Xie Qiran doesn''t go to yunniang for the first time, but turns to Chi Qingyu''s yard.


    After hearing that Chi Qingyu is missing from yunniang, Xie Qiran hasn''t come back, and doesn''t have a specific look at how Chi Qingyu is missing.


    Push open the door, a familiar smell into the nose, this is Xie Qiran''s favorite smell, every time close, Xie Qiran can smell this smell in Chi Qingyu.


    But now this kind of taste, will only let Xie Qiran heart has been pressing the idea to come out, he pressed his forehead, let himself come back to God, and then in the outer room around.


    There was no change in the outer room, that is to say, the man rubbed Chi Qingyu and didn''t pay attention to capture him.


    Xie Qiran resolutely gave up the outer room and entered the inner room.


    According to Yun Niang''s command, no one came in to clean up. What was she like when she left? What is she like now.


    Xie Qiran has asked Yun Niang to send the white powder to Danggui for checking. Half of the reason why she came back today is also because of this. Danggui sent someone to find him and ask him to come back quickly.


    I don''t know what the situation is. The angelica is so anxious. Thinking of this, Xie Qiran doesn''t dare to delay. He turns around in the inner room and finds that there are no signs of fighting or resistance. Xie Qiran''s uneasiness gradually expands.


    He stood quietly in the same place, pondered for a few seconds, and then stepped out.


    When he returned to the mansion for a few days, his yard was near yunniang''s yard. However, due to Chi Qingyu''s explanation, Danggui didn''t want to run on both sides, so he simply moved to the backyard. At this meeting, Xie Qiran went directly to the backyard to find someone.


    At the moment, Danggui and the man still live in the backyard. As for Chu girl, she goes out early and comes back late every day. She can''t see anyone, so she''s not included in Xie Qiran''s budget.


    When he arrived at the place where Angelica lived, the door was closed. Xie Qiran knocked twice and found that the door opened as soon as it touched. There was no need to knock at all.


    "Angelica?" Xie Qiran hesitated to shout a, slowly push open the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, Xie Qiran was startled by the mess in the room. His right foot, which he wanted to step in, was quickly taken back.


    The people in the room heard Xie Qiran''s voice and quickly agreed to run out. They saw Xie Qiran standing at the door and said, "come in, what are you doing at the door?"


    Xie Qiran''s vision swept over the accumulation of things in the room, lightly diverged from the topic, "you didn''t say that you have news about the white powder, what is it?"As soon as he said that, angelica couldn''t help being excited and said with a smile, "my God, you sent me a good thing. Come here, I''ll tell you..."


    Xie Qiran took a cold look at the direction of angelica, said: "no, just say it, or you can come out and say it."


    Danggui was stunned. He looked back at his room and understood why Xie Qiran delayed coming in. He scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "then wait here. I''ll get something for you."


    Xie Qiran nodded and looked at the angelica running in silence.


    After a while, angelica came out with a medicine bottle in his hand. He ran to Xie Qiran and gave the bottle to Xie Qiran. He said with a smile, "it''s me. If I change someone else, I really can''t find out what kind of medicine it is."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran took medicine bottle, glanced at him, ask: "so what?"


    Having learned the lesson a few days ago, Danggui knew that Xie Qiran didn''t like nonsense. He picked up some important words and said, "this medicine should be prepared by Dr. Chi himself. It''s rare to see it. I stayed up all night yesterday and finally found out the ingredients. I can probably guess what this medicine is used for, but it''s just a general idea. I have to ask Dr. Chi if it''s true. ¡±


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "According to my current idea, this medicine should be able to make people fall asleep temporarily, which is different from the overpowering medicine we usually use. When this medicine is used on people, the person who uses it will automatically fall into a coma, while in the eyes of others, this person is not asleep, but dead."


    "Dead?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked, "no breathing pulse?"


    Danggui shook his head and said: "this is the magic place of this medicine. There is no breath or pulse. From the appearance, it''s a dead man. Even if the imperial doctor in the palace came to see him, he could only say that he was dead. "


    See Angelica said so firmly, Xie Qiran heart has the bottom, he pointed to the abdomen force, slow and steady face stroked the bottle in his hand, "what else?"


    "Ah?" Before Angelica could recover from this magic medicine, Xie Qiran asked himself what else he had. Naturally, he was stunned, "what else do you want to say Let me think about it. There is nothing harmful about this medicine, but it gives people a false impression. However, I still don''t know one thing. Although people will form a state of suspended animation after taking it, it won''t damage people''s body, but I''m not sure about the specific time of awakening. "


    This is probably the place where Angelica can''t be sure.

 Chapter 300

    Although we don''t know how long the drug will last, for Xie Qiran, this information is enough.


    He fiddled with the medicine in his hand and said, "I just went to light feather''s room."


    Hearing the speech, Danggui knew that Xie Qiran had something to say and said seriously: "how to say it? Have you found anything? "


    He found that there were some, but it was still on the medicine. Xie Qiran handed the medicine bottle to Angelica sinensis and said, "there is a strange smell in Qingyu''s room, which is not like the incense she usually uses. I looked for it and found that the smell comes from this powder. Do you smell it when you study it?"


    Danggui was stunned. He took the medicine bottle and smelt it carefully. There was no strange smell that Xie Qiran said. "Do I smell it? Are you sure you don''t smell it wrong?"


    Xie Qiran nodded in affirmation and said, "if I smell it wrong, will I tell you about it?"


    But it''s not the kind of rash to smell the thank you.


    This, Xie Qiran also feel very strange, in the end is because of what, will smell that smell.


    After studying for a while, they found that the powder in the hands of Angelica really had no taste. Xie Qiran thought that Angelica had been found, so he didn''t bring the powder in the room. It seems that they need to go again.


    "Come with me and see what''s going on." Xie Qiran put the bottle away. No matter how much he said, he might as well go and have a look.


    So Angelica with the door, two people so toward Chi light feather live in the house.


    Because the room was quite far away, they wasted some time. When they got to the place, Xie Qiran didn''t say much, so he took angelica to the place where there was powder.


    In fact, as soon as they entered the inner room, they smelled the smell. Danggui kept pinching his nose and said, "it''s too strong."


    Xie Qiran nodded, looked at the foot of the bed and said, "look over there."


    Angelica along Xie Qiran''s line of sight to see in the past, found that the foot of the bed really some white powder.


    "It''s really the smell of this. Why don''t I have it in my hand?" Take out the medicine bottle and smell it again, but it still doesn''t taste like that.


    He handed the bottle to Xie Qiran, who quietly pushed it back, "I know."


    For Xie Qiran''s silent refusal, Danggui said that he understood it very much. He took back his hand and continued to study the powder on the ground. He put his hand on it and rubbed it between his fingers.


    These two days, angelica is facing these powder every day, so for the powder to start with the feel, very understanding, this will he noticed some wrong.


    "Why is there something wrong with this powder?" Angelica pondered and said it unconsciously.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks over, ask a way: "what place is wrong?"


    He poured out some powder from the medicine bottle and rubbed it on his fingertips in the same way. When Danggui found something wrong, he stood up and walked towards the outer room.


    "Just now I feel a little different in my hand. I can''t remember it all the time, but now when I compare it, I find that, master, come here and have a look." Then he poured out the tea on the table and put the powder in the liquid on the table.


    An inexplicable fragrance came. Xie Qiran frowned and said, "when you meet water, you have fragrance?"


    Angelica nodded, "it looks like this at present."


    If the powder really has this effect, Chi Qingyu will not let it go easily. After two days, he has no idea. Now it seems that he has to rely on Chi Qingyu''s powder to find someone.


    "Give me something. Go to the city and find some clever dogs." Xie Qiran turned and walked out, leaving a lot of things for Angelica sinensis.


    When Danggui heard this, he was also surprised. "Shouldn''t we go to find Han Jiu about this? How can I do it? "


    Xie Qiran''s people had already come to the door. At this time, he turned his head and looked coldly at Danggui.


    "OK, I''ll go. I know. I''ll go. Don''t rob anyone!" Said, angelica first Xie Qiran step out, according to Xie Qiran''s command, to find the dog.


    Xie Qiran looks at the back of Angelica and thinks deeply.


    In fact, it''s not that Angelica has to do with it. It''s only when Xie Qiran arrives in the backyard that he remembers that something has been ignored by him. So he asks angelica to find the dog, but he just wants to get rid of him.


    Xie Qiran raised his foot and walked towards the backyard again.


    There is no angelica and Chu girl in the backyard, the rest is the man.


    It has been many years since Xie Qiran established Xie''s house, and no one has ever been able to tie people out of the house. What''s more, Chi Qingyu has comfort around him. How can he be abducted without any sound?


    If it wasn''t for Yun Niang to tell him, maybe by now, Xie Qiran doesn''t know Chi Qingyu is missing.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and looked at the person sitting on the chair.


    "You know I''m coming?" Xie Qiran asked the people sitting there.


    The man nodded and said with a smile, "of course I know, otherwise I would not be sitting here."Smell speech, Xie Qiran brow tiny wrinkly, "that late doctor''s affair, you also know?"


    The man still nodded, "know a little, I don''t know which one Mr. Xie asked."


    Which one?


    It seems that this person knows a lot of things. Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s say what you know best."


    The man pursed his mouth and laughed, "what I say should not depend on Mr. Xie. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Said, the man''s line of sight on Xie Qiran waist jade.


    Xie Qiran noticed his sight and his eyes became sharp. He looked at the man like ice and said in a cold voice, "do you know who I am?"


    The man met Xie Qiran''s eyes, neither humble nor overbearing, "if Mr. Xie thinks I know, then I know. If Mr. Xie thinks I don''t know, then I don''t know."


    The implication is that all his words and deeds are done according to Xie Qiran''s meaning.


    Xie Qiran squints up and down to look at him, half ring, put away the whole body of air conditioning, calmly walked in and sat down opposite the man.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Since they are discerning people, they will open the window to tell the truth, and Xie Qiran won''t detour with this person.


    When the man heard Xie Qiran''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xie is also a pleasant person. Since you have asked me like this, I''ll tell you straight. Doctor Chi is my benefactor. I can''t let her leave until I''m cured, but people there are kind to me. I can''t betray them, so I have only one request."


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, "say."


    "No killing." The man put away the smile on his face and looked at Xie Qiran seriously. "I hope that after finding someone, Mr. Xie can save his life."


    "So confident in me?" Xie Qiran thought it interesting to see his determined tone.


    "On the way here, Mr. Xie''s steps are light. It''s quite different from when he just came. If I''m not wrong, Mr. Xie should have a strategy in mind, how to find doctor Chi." The man looked out the door and continued, "since you can find someone, it''s not difficult to save someone by virtue of master Xie''s martial arts."


    Indeed, as this man said, if they can find Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran will have a way to save them, but their problem now is that they can''t find anyone.


    "As you said, if I can find someone, why should I agree to your request? Is it good for me?" Since it''s explained, Xie Qiran doesn''t beat around the bush. After all, it''s the man who caught Chi Qingyu. Xie Qiran wants to kill him. How can he let that man go because of a word.


    The man saw a flash of murderous spirit from Xie Qiran''s eyes, and an inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes, "yes, I will tell you that man''s dens in Jiangnan."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran look at the man''s eyes, what more things, he looked up and down at the man, "you are the man''s hand?"


    His tone can be said to be very surprised, probably how did not expect that person would have such a subordinate.


    In the face of Xie Qiran''s gaze, the man does not feel inferior and nods in silence.


    "I am."

 Chapter 301

    Is that the man over there? Xie Qiran took back his eyes and didn''t look at the man aggressively.


    "I remember your rules, but you can''t betray your master until you die." It''s not that he doesn''t trust the man''s words. Xie Qiran is just strange. It''s contradictory to tell him that he''s from there at this time and betray him when he just came in.


    "Yes, but it''s them, not me. I joined them just for the sake of the man. Now that the man is in danger, for me, there is no master but master." Men do not hide, since Xie Qiran want to know, he can say it.


    That''s why. It seems that for this person, that person''s weight is very heavy. When he comes to such a conclusion, Xie Qiran will no longer tangle. After all, it''s someone else''s private matter. He has never been interested in other people''s private affairs.


    "Tomorrow I''ll let Han Jiu come over. Tell him the details." Xie Qiran got up and left such a sentence.


    Smell speech, the man understands Xie Qiran this is to accept his trade, smile way: "many thanks childe."


    Xie Qiran looked down at him and sneered, "don''t thank me. It''s just exchange."


    Then he went to the door.


    The man looked at his back and suddenly called out: "Mr. Xie!"


    Xie Qiran turned back, his face cold, "what else?"


    The man said with a smile, "do you know doctor Chi''s life experience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sun is shining high, and the whole yard is covered in the bright sun. For some reason, Xie Qiran feels a little bit cooler.


    Danggui excitedly takes the dog he is looking for back to the house. On the way to show off to Xie Qiran, he is stopped by Han Jiu.


    "Ah! When did you get back, Han Jiu? Come and have a look at my dogs, OK With that, Danggui gave way and motioned to him to see the people who were following him. They all had a dog in their hand, with black hair. They looked firm.


    Cold nine''s line of sight silently withdraws from the dog body, looks to angelica, the way: "the master is now in a bad mood."


    Smell speech, angelica forward step meal, backed back, "why? Wasn''t it nice when I went out today? "


    He clearly remembers that because of the way to find Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran''s eyebrows looked much more comfortable, without the sharpness that he did not dare to look directly at.


    Han Jiu shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    "That''s what happened when I came back. I heard he went to the backyard today."


    To the backyard?


    Danggui nodded and said, "yes, didn''t you come to me? We were just looking for doctor chi to discuss things. Then when the result came, I went to the dog. At that time, he didn''t show any anger


    Angelica is very confused, cold nine see him a pair of confused appearance, helpless way: "after you leave, the master went to the backyard."


    "Ah Danggui suddenly realized, looked around, did not find anyone else, just whispered, "you mean he and..."


    Han Jiu nodded, looked at the dog behind him again, and said, "you''d better go back, lest these dogs can''t go out."


    Smell speech, angelica hurriedly let people back, wry smile way: "this is I borrow with others, if really can''t go back, that person don''t still have to look for me desperately! step on it! Let''s go


    See him in a hurry with the dog run away, cold nine eyes rare more a smile.


    Half a sound, he turned and looked at the yard in front of him. He didn''t know how long the master wanted to keep himself in it. It had been two hours.


    Later, yunniang came back.


    Yun Niang knows that Xie Qiran has already returned to the mansion. As soon as she enters the mansion, she can''t wait to find Xie Qiran.


    When Han Jiu sees Yun Niang, he thinks that maybe his master should come out, so he reports that Yun Niang is here.


    Sure enough, master son heard Yun Niang came, although silent for a long time, but still let cold nine will people into.


    Cold nine with Yun Niang, waiting at the door for a while, the door opened from inside.


    Yun Niang is not interested in Xie Qiran''s room. Seeing Xie Qiran''s moment, she takes a step forward and says: "is there any news about light feather?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head in silence and looked at Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu understood and said, "there is no news from doctor Chi for the moment, but through the powder you gave us, we have found a new way to find doctor Chi. No accident, we will have news tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Yunniang frowned and said, "Xiaojing, I can''t hide it. If there is no news tomorrow, I''m afraid Xiaojing will want to go out to find Qingyu."


    There is no way to answer this point. He looks at Xie Qiran.


    There is no candle light in the room. They can only see Xie Qiran''s jaw by the moonlight and the lantern in yunniang''s hand. Although I can''t see the expression of the whole face clearly, Han Jiu has already felt Xie Qiran''s mood from his cold and hard outline.


    "I''ll be in charge of Xiaojing. Tomorrow, I''ll ask yunniang to follow me to the hospital and tidy up the things in the hospital. It''s estimated that the hospital won''t be able to open in a short time." Xie Qiran said to Yun Niang.Yun Niang could understand this, so she nodded, "I know, it''s almost done there. I''ll stick a note tomorrow. Xiaojing always listens to you. If you go, maybe you can pacify him. In this case, I''ll go to find Qingyu. One more person and one more strength. Xiaojing, please. "


    Xie Qiran nodded and said: "people are lost in my Xie house. Yunniang doesn''t blame me. It''s my luck."


    Smell speech, Yun Niang helpless way: "blame you to do what?"? If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that Qingyu would have been arrested long ago. I don''t know what kind of constitution she is. She always provokes strange people. "


    "Strange" Xie Qiran heard this, heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, can''t show, can only keep polite listen to Yun Niang finish, and then send her away.


    Yun Niang a walk, Xie Qiran again restored cold, speechless appearance, let cold nine dare not make a sound.


    Fortunately, this time, Xie Qiran did not shut himself up, leaving a cold nine standing in the room.


    Although there is no candlelight, but with cold nine ears, you can still hear Xie Qiran''s breathing sound, to determine the existence of this person.


    Don''t know how long, Xie Qiran suddenly opened his mouth, "cold nine, do you know what is love?"


    I don''t know why master speaks this word. In Han Jiu''s impression, his master is always rational and never hears emotional words from his mouth.


    But now Han Jiu heard it, not only heard it, but also heard it very clearly.


    "Love..." Cold nine silent, after a long time, I do not know what to explain.


    Xie Qiran is very patient. He doesn''t say anything else just because of Han Jiu''s silence. Instead, he just waits quietly. It seems that he is waiting for Han Jiu to finish speaking.


    Don''t know how long, cold nine dig empty head, have not been able to come up with a suitable description, "subordinate stupid, also please master son express."


    "You don''t know..."


    The sigh of Xie Qiran, which came from the theme, dissipated slowly with the wind blowing into the house.

 Chapter 302

    Cold nine don''t understand master son this is what meaning, can nod Dao en, admitted oneself don''t understand.


    Xie Qiran didn''t say anything. He just sat there with his eyes on the table, as if he was looking at something. He didn''t look at it seriously, as if he was looking at other things through it.


    Han Jiu can''t understand Xie Qiran''s eyes at the moment. All he can do is to accompany Xie Qiran and find himself whenever he needs help.


    After half an hour of incense, Xie Qiran suddenly stood up and said, "it''s too late at night. Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow you''ll have to find someone. Don''t delay the business."


    Smell speech, cold nine didn''t immediately answer words, but silently looking at Xie Qiran''s direction.


    Although there is no candle light, what kind of martial arts are Xie Qiran and Han Jiu? They can still see each other in the dark. They can see the man''s movements in the moonlight.


    Xie Qiran slowed down his tone and said, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    The next cold nine rest assured, decisive nod, leave the room.


    After cold nine leaves, Xie Qiran stands in the room, does not move.


    "Tick I do not know when, a drop of water fell on the window, knocking out a clear sound.


    Xie Qiran turned around, went to the window and opened it.


    "Tick! Tick One after another, the sound of percussion, the sky drops big raindrops, Xie Qiran looked up at the night sky, gray piece, just the moonlight, as if in an instant was stolen.


    Xie Qiran silently stares at the sky for half a while, then closes the window and enters the inner room. The whole room is shrouded in darkness. Xie Qiran has never thought of lighting from the beginning to the end.


    The next day, before the cold nine days were bright, I went to the yard of Angelica sinensis and dug it up from the bed.


    "I said, can you be a little human? It''s not bright yet! And it rained last night, "Danggui continued, trying to let this man spare himself and let him sleep more.


    Who is Han Jiu?


    How could he let Angelica sleep a little more? He even dragged the quilt to the ground and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t get up again, I''ll drag you to meet the master."


    Smell speech, angelica suddenly stand up, hate hate looking at cold nine, angry way: "or not a good brother!"


    Cold nine looked at him one eye, lightly of move away a vision, "is not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deeply hit by the angelica, know at the moment only rely on their own, quietly get up and dress. In order to avoid standing in front of Xie Qiran in disheveled clothes, Danggui thinks it''s necessary to be obedient, because Han Jiu can do it.


    In the cold nine urged, angelica hastily packed up, two people together to Xie Qiran''s yard.


    Xie Qiran also got up early. When he saw Danggui, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "where''s the dog you''re looking for?"


    he knew that he was going to ask about the dog. Danggui smiles confidently, "in the backyard, you know that when you open your mouth, you''re going to ask that, so you''ve already asked someone to bring it. Wait a minute."


    Xie Qiran nodded and looked at Han Jiu.


    Before waiting for Xie Qiran to speak, Han Jiu said, "master, don''t worry. It''s already arranged. People are waiting outside."


    Xie Qiran nodded, got up and said, "you ask people to take the dog directly to the door. Let''s go."


    Han Jiu nodded and walked out quickly.


    See Xie Qiran came, angelica curiously asked: "I also want to go with you?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "if you want to stay in the mansion, I have no objection."


    Smell speech, Danggui Lian busy way: "no, no, I want to go!"


    To keep up with Xie Qiran''s pace, Danggui naturally wants to go. He has been forced to stay in the government for many days and has never gone out. Now that the opportunity has come, he naturally wants to go with him.


    Xie Qiran''s feet are fast. Danggui knows what he is going to do, so he dares not delay and follows Xie Qiran quickly.


    When they got to the door, they had already seen some dogs squatting quietly there.


    "Is that what you''re looking for?" Xie Qiran asked the people behind him.


    Danggui nodded and said with a proud smile, "this is something I asked someone to borrow. Don''t underestimate them."


    Xie Qiran took his eyes back and said, "don''t waste time, let them smell the powder."


    "Good!"


    Angelica will have soaked powder out, squat in front of the dog, low voice: "good dogs, now it''s up to you, don''t let your master down to eat so much meat."


    It seems that the master understood what he said and took the initiative to smell it. After two sniffs, he went to the beginning. He thought the taste was too bad.


    After they had all smelled the taste, angelica put away the powder and said with a smile, "it''s over. Let''s go."


    Xie Qiran took a look at the dogs. It was obvious that several of them were eager to try. It seemed that they had gained something.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command, the dog began to run forward crazily, and the people who were pulling the dog also ran with him. Xie Qiran and Danggui got on the horse, followed behind and went all the way forward.¡­¡­


    Chi Qingyu looks at the carving on his head and counts the patterns on it.


    The patterns in the room were almost counted by Chi Qingyu. He found that the carpenter must have cut corners when he was working. It was obvious that he wanted to be symmetrical, but the number of patterns on the left and right sides was different.


    After counting the patterns, Chi Qingyu is going to count the patterns on the window, stand up and walk towards the window.


    As soon as she stood by the window, she heard the rustle of the door.


    Calculate the time, it''s not time to deliver the meal. Chi Qingyu hides behind the pillar and looks at the closed door warily.


    The door moved slightly twice, and then the rustle disappeared. After a long silence, Chi Qingyu came out.


    Chi Qingyu goes to the door, squats down, reaches for the crack of the door, and then smiles.


    He lowered his head and stirred for a while. Chi Qingyu pulled out a piece of paper from the crack of the door.


    The paper is very thin. If it''s not such a thin paper, I''m afraid that such a narrow gap in the door won''t get in.


    The paper folded in half has obvious indentation. It should have been written for a long time, preserved and sent here today. Chi Qingyu secretly filters the list in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t know anyone here. Does he know Xie Qiran?


    On this thought, Xie Qiran thought it was very possible to open the paper.


    However, seeing the content on the paper, Chi Qingyu is confused.


    There are only two words on the white paper - wait for help.


    Isn''t that what she''s doing at the moment? Chi Qingyu puts away the white paper and moves back slowly.


    She passed by the bed and went to the right corner, where there was a pale yellow powder with a strange smell.


    Because of this flavor, every time the man comes to deliver the meal, Chi Qingyu is not allowed to stand at the door and use some tricks in advance to make the man ignore these flavors.


    Who is it this time? Chi Qingyu rubs that piece of paper in his hand, silently calculating the people around him and those around Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran has a lot of people around him, but he doesn''t want to assign people to the role of Biyi. Maybe it''s someone else?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and thought. Unconsciously, he just stood there and didn''t even find the door opened.


    "You''re not hungry?" That''s what the man asked when he came in.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu turns around and sees the man standing in the middle of the room, looking at Chi Qingyu seriously.


    Looking back, Chi Qingyu walked over with a smile, turned his wrist, reached out and patted the man''s arm, and said with a smile, "I''m hungry, I''ve worked hard for you!"

 Chapter 303

    This time, the man didn''t easily let Chi Qingyu take the food box. He frowned and looked into the inner room and asked, "do you smell anything strange?"


    Smell speech, late light feather follows his vision to see past, inhale, way: "what flavor?"


    The man looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously and walks towards the inner room.


    "Well, you should give me something first." Chi Qingyu reaches for his food box.


    Although it''s really hard, Chi Qingyu can''t rob a man, but this is to give her, so there''s no need to be tough, so the man let go and let Chi Qingyu take it by himself.


    After living here for two days, Chi Qingyu sat on the floor every day. He simply used extra quilts to make a piece of land for himself to sit and eat.


    It''s really cold to eat on the ground in this weather. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to treat himself badly.


    Ignoring the man walking in at all, Chi Qingyu sat in his seat and ate quietly.


    The man took a few steps inside. There was nothing but a bed in the room. Looking around, he could see nothing strange. Even so, the man took a glance at every place, but didn''t find it.


    Chi Qingyu leisurely eating, see the man came, said with a smile: "smell what?"


    Strange to say, he went in and couldn''t smell anything. The man didn''t speak. Even if he didn''t smell it, he didn''t want to talk to the woman.


    The man stands beside Chi Qingyu, silently waiting for her to finish eating, and then take the food box back.


    When he left, the man stopped and said, "doctor Chi, we are leaving here tomorrow."


    Tomorrow? Chi Qingyu was stunned, but her reaction was quick. She took back the stiffness of that moment and said with a smile: "is that right? Where are you taking me this time? "


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you that, but we should start very early tomorrow. I hope the doctor will have a rest later today." The man didn''t leave any words for Chi Qingyu to explore.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t get discouraged because of this, so he said with a smile: "since it''s tomorrow, do you want to feed me today? Remember to bring the dinner earlier. Don''t be as hungry as you were yesterday. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See the man silent shut the door to leave, late light feather convergence smile on the face, get up.


    At the foot of the pale yellow powder, yellow has become deeper, also don''t know Xie Qiran they found this not, if not, when can find.


    In recent days, Chi Qingyu only came out of this room when he was in a hurry. Every time he went out, he was blindfolded. There were still people at the door of the latrine where he could see. Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to act rashly.


    In addition to this man, there is another woman. Every time Chi Qingyu wants to go to the toilet, this woman accompanies him.


    Yesterday, Chi Qingyu didn''t stand firm. He grabbed the man''s hand. The wrinkle on his hand was rough. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help frowning. Such hands are certainly not young girls.


    Chi Qingyu frowns because if it''s not a young girl, it''s a middle-aged woman or a resourceful aunt. Such a person is more difficult to deal with. Originally, that man is very difficult to deal with. Now adding another woman is a headache for Chi Qingyu.


    It''s a long time to be in this room. Although it''s only a few days, Chi Qingyu feels like she''s spent half a month. Except for the meal time, she spends the rest of her time in her imagination.


    At the beginning of that day, she could still sleep and raise her spirits. The more she got to the back, the more she couldn''t sleep.


    Chi Qingyu is lying on the bed frustrated, calculating with all his heart when this person will find him? Even if Xie Qiran can''t find out, what about yunniang? Can''t you find yunniang?


    Chi Qingyu pulls the quilt and covers his face, hoping that he can calm down and not be so irritable.


    Chi Qingyu was lying on the bed, squatting in the corner, or standing in front of the door, waiting for someone to fill the note.


    But nothing.


    Chi Qingyu finally can''t help but stand in the middle of the open room and shout out: "ah ah ah


    Hard to spit out a breath, Chi Qingyu feel depressed mood in the heart a lot better, put away the irritable mood, ready to go to bed for a while.


    She had just turned around when the door rang.


    Chi Qingyu Leng, quickly into the inner room, hiding behind the column, the line of sight tightly fell on the door.


    At this time, if Chi Qingyu didn''t touch the door, which should be quiet, it would be crackling. Someone was opening the door outside.


    Chi Qingyu is not sure who is coming, so hiding can be regarded as protecting himself.


    After all, the time of delivering food has passed, and when men come to deliver food, they are always quiet, and the door only makes a slight sound, which is not like this at all.


    Although it''s not pleasant to say, men are relatively safe for Chi Qingyu at this time.


    The crackling sound on the door is not over yet. People outside can''t open the door. They seem to be impatient and the sound is louder.Chi Qingyu sees that the door keeps swinging, but there is no sign of being opened. He is relieved. It seems that this man wants to come in, but he can''t come in without a key.


    Since people can''t get in, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to hide. She goes to the door and tries to see through the cracks, but the door shakes left and right. Chi Qingyu can''t see people at all, so she has to give up.


    "Is anyone in there?"


    When Chi Qingyu is going to have a rest, a voice comes from outside the door. It''s a woman''s voice. Chi Qingyu has never heard such a voice. It''s very strange.


    "Anybody?" The door was clattering. It seemed that the man didn''t want to open it from the outside. Instead, he asked if there was anyone inside. Listening to the voice, he was very anxious.


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu, who was locked up, didn''t want to meddle at all. He didn''t answer and turned to walk in.


    The woman who didn''t get a response, Chi Qingyu thought she would give up, but he thought that the woman was very persistent and began to stir up trouble.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry about her coming in, but thinks that if this person brings those people in, I don''t know if it will cause any trouble.


    "What are you doing?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Chi Qingyu just wanted to think about it, and heard the man''s voice.


    The knock on the door outside heard the man''s voice, not only did not stop, the knock on the door was even louder, "Hey, hey, is there anyone inside? Answer me? Is doctor Chi in


    Hearing doctor Chi''s three words, Chi Qingyu said reflexively, "yes


    As soon as he finished, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help patting his mouth twice. How could he answer? Has he been a doctor for a long time? Now it''s all conditioned?


    People outside heard Chi Qingyu''s voice and said excitedly, "yes! It''s really in there


    Chi Qingyu is very strange. She doesn''t know this person, and it''s not easy for people who appear here at such a time. When did she provoke anyone?

 Chapter 304

    "Why are you here?" Outside the door was a man''s angry voice.


    Listen, do men know that woman?


    Chi Qingyu got up from the bed. He felt that there was a good play to watch. He couldn''t sit like this, so he went to the door. He should be able to hear it clearly.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Did not expect the panic, the woman outside the door is very calm in the face of the man''s question and answer.


    Chi Qingyu listen to the meaning of their words, these two people know each other?


    "This is not the place you should stay. You should leave now."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu can confirm that they know each other and have a lot of friendship.


    "Why am I leaving here? I''m looking for someone. "


    The woman said and patted the door twice, it seems, is really not afraid of this person outside.


    A man''s physique is a person who has seen the world like Chi Qingyu. He doesn''t know how to avoid it. What''s more, if the women of this era are not so familiar, they won''t have this kind of dialogue, will they?


    "Looking for someone? Who asked you to look for someone? " The man repressed the impatience in his tone, hoping to persuade the man to leave as soon as possible.


    "It''s natural to find the person you want. You can be your own. Don''t worry about me."


    The woman''s careless tone angered the man.


    "Don''t worry about you? Do you know where this is? You''re not stopped by people outside? " The man said angrily.


    "No, why did you stop me? I came in with your waist tag." Women are very naughty.


    Now the man has nothing to say.


    Chi Qingyu heard that there was no sound outside. She thought that the man was ready to compromise. When she was ready to speak, she suddenly heard a woman''s cry.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down, I haven''t seen anyone yet


    The sound of fist hitting the body, Chi Qingyu quietly takes back her hand. Chi Qingyu feels very familiar with this situation. When you think about it carefully, it''s not that Xie Qiran will carry herself up without her consent. What kind of reaction was she at that time.


    Is that the relationship between the two? Think of here, late light feather in the heart a surprised, busy turn idea.


    What kind of relationship, and do not necessarily do this kind of thing is that kind of relationship! What are you thinking!


    Want to give yourself a slap, Chi Qingyu will clear the mind of those disordered thoughts, listen to the voice gradually away, secret way, is this thing so ended?


    Of course, it''s not over. Just when Chi Qingyu thinks they are far away, Chi Qingyu hears the laughter like a silver bell and approaches here.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what''s going on now, but she can be sure that the woman is back.


    "Bang bang!" The continuous knock on the door forced Chi Qingyu to step back, "doctor Chi, are you there? Answer me, I''m here to save you. "


    Listening to this woman''s optimistic voice, Chi Qingyu hesitated in his heart. Did he really come to save himself?


    Without waiting for her to think more, there came a man''s voice again, "I said you, if you don''t go for a while, you will be found. I can''t save you."


    Then there was another tangle, and the woman was eventually pulled out by the man.


    During this period, Chi Qingyu has not made a sound, because she is not sure, not sure what happened to the two people. Although the woman is to save her, but at the beginning of the man did not appear, why not call her name directly?


    If Chi Qingyu remembers correctly, this man only called out doctor Chi after the man appeared. It seems that he specially called out to the man. Why?


    Chi Qingyu, who couldn''t figure it out, decided not to get involved in this mess for the time being, but to sort out his own affairs first.


    After the man took the woman away, he came back soon.


    He opened the door and looked at Chi Qingyu sitting in the room, with no impatient expression on his face.


    The man said with a smile: "doctor Chi is quite calm."


    Chi Qingyu smiles politely and says, "being locked up here, I''m not calm. What else can I worry about?"


    "Just now that person says is to save you, late doctor not heart?" The man asked again.


    "Heart, of course, is heart, but it''s not hopeless, I can only wait for the next time." Chi Qingyu said this with some regret, and the man could not help frowning.


    "Since doctor Chi is not in a hurry, stay there." The man doesn''t expect to talk to Chi Qingyu, so he goes out and closes the door, leaving Chi Qingyu alone again.


    After the man left, Chi Qingyu took back his sight, went to the corner, stared at the pure yellow powder, and sighed, "when are you coming?"


    Late delivery of food, but a lot earlier than a few days ago, in the words of men, is to accept Chi Qingyu''s advice, to feed her well.


    How can Chi Qingyu not understand what he means? He smiles and doesn''t say much.


    She calmly finished eating, waiting for the man to take things out, and then closed the door.This time, she will leave tomorrow. Chi Qingyu is worried, but she can''t solve the problem. She stands up and jumps in the same place.


    Until the irritability in the heart is ruled out, Chi Qingyu stops and stares at the empty room in a daze.


    So if people don''t think, they will become stupid. In this way, they will be isolated from the outside world, and their heads will be empty all day. Chi Qingyu''s head is really stupid.


    When the door is knocked again, Chi Qingyu is not startled, but looks at the door foolishly.


    This time the door jingled a few times and opened.


    Is it open?


    Chi Qingyu is stupidly staring at the comer, without any reaction.


    When the visitor saw that she did not move, he said in a hurry, "are you still going?"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather instant reaction come over, but she didn''t go out of the door, on the contrary, Chi light feather back step, vigilant looking at the person, "how can you be here?"


    The visitor said with a smile, "you are so funny. Am I not normal here?"


    "It''s normal for you to be around here, but it''s abnormal for you to show up with me now." Chi Qingyu said harshly, "leave."


    Xiaotong some helpless, she looked back, see no one outside, this just came in, and then shut the door.


    "There is not much time now. I can''t explain to you. Can you see the paper this morning? That''s what I gave you. I heard that they were going to leave here on Sunday, so I had to find a way to take you out today. "


    Xiaotong step forward, Chi Qingyu step back, face obvious distrust, let her some frustration.


    "Give me a reason to trust you." Chi Qingyu looks at her coldly.


    Xiaotong can''t see Chi Qingyu''s appearance. I''m afraid he can''t see the reason. He won''t go with her.


    She fumbled on her body for a long time, then took out something and handed it to Chi Qingyu, "look at this, you believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The things that come in front of her make Chi Qingyu speechless, and at the same time make the indifference on her face ease.


    It''s a white medicine bottle. It''s no surprise, but there''s a big feather on it. It''s a little different. This is Chi Qingyu''s own special medicine bottle, and it has a seal on the bottom. It''s her name.


    Chi Qingyu always used this kind of medicine bottle to hold some special medicine. If he was not a close person, Chi Qingyu would not give the medicine bottle to others, so the meaning of this medicine bottle in this person can be imagined.


    "How did you get it?" Chi Qingyu took the medicine bottle, turned to the bottom and looked at it carefully. It is true that it has its own seal. The origin is worth exploring.

 Chapter 305

    "Oh, even if the man who gave it to me asked me to save you, don''t talk so much nonsense. What do you want us to say?"


    With that, Xiaotong is coming to pull Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu reacts quickly and backs away to avoid her hand.


    "Wait! I haven''t said that I believe you. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know where it comes from. " Chi Qingyu explains her actions and tells her that she doesn''t trust her at present.


    Xiaotong was so anxious that he jumped. After all, he was young. It was not easy for him to be patient and Chi Qingyu to explain. Now that he had finished explaining, he still couldn''t take people away. Xiaotong was so anxious that he said angrily, "how do you want to go? I''ll leave you alone and see what you do. "


    In fact, these words have no impact. Coupled with Xiaotong''s anxious expression, Chi Qingyu thinks that if he doesn''t leave at the end, it''s not Chi Qingyu but Xiaotong who is most anxious.


    So Chi Qingyu sat down and looked at Xiaotong leisurely. He said with a smile, "if you want to go, go. I''m not in a hurry."


    Sure enough, Xiaotong''s face changed as soon as she said this. She looked at Chi Qingyu with hatred and said angrily, "how can you do this? You have to have all kinds of suspicions to save you."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaotong innocently and says with a smile, "how do I know if I''ve left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth?"


    "Tut!" Xiaotong couldn''t help it. He came over and grabbed Chi Qingyu''s hand and said, "I don''t think you know a good heart."


    No matter what Chi Qingyu said, he pulled her out.


    Chi Qingyu had already put down his guard, which would see Xiaotong''s "true temperament" and follow Xiaotong out.


    After taking a few steps, Xiaotong also finds Chi Qingyu''s release of water. His face is a little angry, but he doesn''t ask. He just looks back at her from time to time.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaotong quickly turned his head, pretended not to be found, and said: "who is looking at you? Don''t be sentimental there."


    The smile on his face couldn''t stop at all. Chi Qingyu patted his cheek, indicating that he was calm, "right, I also feel a little amorous. You said someone asked you to take me out. Who is it?"


    Chi Qingyu is curious about this. In order to ease the girl''s embarrassment, Chi Qingyu feels that she is changing the topic.


    However, Xiaotong didn''t seem willing to answer. She tilted her head and said, "the man won''t let me tell you. He said he would tell you. If you want to know, wait for him to tell you."


    Waiting for him to tell you? Chi Qingyu frowned and said: "for others, there is no time limit?"


    Xiaotong shook his head, "No."


    Chi Qingyu feels that his posterior alveolar is itchy


    Xiaotong with Chi Qingyu, sneaked out of the house.


    This is the first time Chi Qingyu has walked out of the room with his eyes open. It''s a very common courtyard. It''s not big. There''s only one arch as the exit. There''s no one to guard there.


    "Is there no one to guard such an important prisoner as me?" Chi Qingyu can''t help but question.


    Walking in front of Xiaotong looked back at her and said with a smile, "do you know martial arts?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "if I know martial arts, would I still be trapped here?"


    "Well, so." Xiao Tong turned his head and said with a smile, "you are a man who can''t do martial arts. Why do you want people to guard you? You just have a room. How long have you been closed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu couldn''t refute this.


    Out of the arch, there is a corridor outside. The corridor is surrounded by grass. I don''t know who it is. With this leisure and elegance, I planted grass here.


    In this season, it''s not easy to see the green grass. You can see the owner''s love for the grass. Not only that, Chi Qingyu stands in the corridor, but also he can see some morning dew on the grass.


    "Whose house is this?" Out of curiosity, Chi Qingyu asked again.


    However, this time Xiaotong didn''t answer her, but pulled Chi Qingyu forward quickly and hid in a corner.


    "Shh." Xiaotong looks at Chi Qingyu seriously and signals her not to make a sound.


    By her that appearance to bluff live, late light feather really didn''t speak, quiet stay.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came, steady and powerful. It didn''t sound like ordinary people. Chi Qingyu''s breathing became more careful.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, suddenly, the small tung of the side grabs oneself.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t have time to be surprised. He was dragged by Xiaotong and ran back quickly. Chi Qingyu looks back, a tall man is chasing in this direction.


    Xiaotong''s speed is very fast. Chi Qingyu has a hard time following him for a while. The whole person is pulled by Xiaotong.


    "Well, I can''t run!" Although it is pulled to run, but the leg is still his own, Chi Qingyu can''t bear, can''t help but say with Xiaotong.


    Xiaotong ignored her and pulled people to run forward. The speed was so fast that Chi Qingyu could not see the road on both sides. He could only vaguely feel that they had passed through a piece of green and then entered a room.Wait, in the house?


    Xiaotong let go of Chi Qingyu, turned around and closed the door.


    Chi Qingyu stands in situ gasping, but he can''t say a word.


    Xiaotong closes the door, turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu sternly.


    Late light feather Leng next, careful way: "I just didn''t do what strange thing?"


    Xiaotong did not answer her, straight over.


    Chi Qingyu saw her eyes that she wanted to kill, and could not help retreating, "don''t do it. If you have something to say, don''t you want to help me out? I''m still here. I''m not going out! "


    Xiaotong bypasses Chi Qingyu and walks to the bookshelf behind her.


    Chi Qingyu


    Standing awkwardly, Chi Qingyu coughs twice. He sees Xiaotong touching the book on the shelf and looking back at her, "Why are you so timid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu is speechless.


    "Cough, actually I''m just in an active atmosphere, so the man outside is coming. What are we doing in this room?" Chi Qingyu pretends not to hear Xiaotong''s words and asks seriously.


    Xiao Tong''s eyes were full of smiles. He glanced at her and said with a smile, "if the main road can''t go, we''ll take the small road."


    "The path?"


    Remembering the tunnel I saw in the villa outside Biyi before, Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaotong with a smile, "is there a tunnel here? Do you dig tunnels everywhere you go? I think this place will be hollowed out by you. "


    Xiaotong didn''t pay attention to Chi Qingyu. He reached out and turned the book to the side.


    Boom


    Chi Qingyu turns his head and finds that the wall beside the bookshelf is separated from each other. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t find that it''s the door.


    Xiaotong raised his feet and walked in. Looking back, he saw Chi Qingyu still standing in the distance. He couldn''t help reaching out and pulling people in. "He''s still standing to see what, waiting for the people behind to catch you."


    Chi Qingyu quickly followed Xiaotong. It was very dark inside the wall. Chi Qingyu followed Xiaotong for a few steps. The person in front said softly, "there are stairs in front. Be careful."


    Smell speech, late light feather Dun live, with call to try to find her said ladder.


    They walked down the stairs.


    It was really dark in the tunnel. They could only lean against the wall and move out slowly.


    Although Xiaotong is in front of her, less than one meter away, Chi Qingyu can''t see her.


    When the stairs were finished, Chi Qingyu thought it would be flat, and a voice came from the front: "the front is going up the stairs. Be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 306

    I don''t feel it when I go down the stairs. I go up the stairs more slowly. I''m not only slow but also tired.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the people in front stopped.


    "Well? Why did it stop? Is that it? " Chi Qingyu asks Xiaotong.


    Xiao Tong was silent for a while and said, "no, it''s already at the destination."


    "Why don''t you go up there?" With that, Chi Qingyu bypasses Xiaotong and is ready to go up.


    Xiaotong pulls Chi Qingyu who is ready to go up and says: "don''t move, there are people on it."


    Is there someone up there? How can you tell if there is any sound from above when you hear it?


    But according to the experience just now, it should be right to listen to Xiaotong. Chi Qingyu stood quietly and tried not to make any sound.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiaotong moved.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t see how she moved, but felt that the person on her side moved, and then a light came from the top of her head.


    People who have been in the dark for a long time, at first glance, can hardly blind Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    Then cast in the light, Xiaotong also found the situation of Chi Qingyu, busy way: "come here, stand here."


    Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, according to the remaining position, occupied Xiaotong side.


    See Chi Qingyu stand over, Xiaotong hand force, will head things directly push away, revealing a round hole.


    "Come on, get out."


    Xiaotong takes the lead to jump up, Chi Qingyu is still below to ease the discomfort caused by the light, he found that Xiaotong has gone up.


    She looked up from the bottom, and only when she raised her hand could she feel the hole. If she could go up by her own arm, it would not be impossible.


    Chi Qingyu raises his hand to hold the hole, only to find that he thinks too much.


    The hole was full of mud. With a little force of her hand, the mud began to slide down, so it was obviously impossible to send herself out there.


    Xiaotong stood outside for a long time. Seeing that Chi Qingyu hadn''t come up yet, he reached out and said, "doctor Chi, you really need to practice your body well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can explain that. " Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and asks Xiaotong to pull himself up.


    "This is not the time to explain this. Let''s go first." Xiaotong patted the soil on Chi Qingyu and turned to walk out.


    They are in a room. It turns out that what connects them is not the outside world, but a room. The hole Chi Qingyu jumps out of is the floor in the corner.


    After Chi Qingyu jumped out, Xiaotong quickly put the floor back. It looked the same.


    For this reason, Chi Qingyu was surprised.


    It''s not surprising that these things, which used to be read only in books, appear in front of us.


    Xiaotong stood at the door, observing the situation outside, while Chi Qingyu walked around the room and looked at the room.


    In fact, this room has nothing to look at. It''s not a bedroom, nor a study, and it doesn''t want to be a kitchen. It''s like a room with a lot of debris.


    A lot of chairs are put in disorder, and no one arranges them. In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, they are just a mess.


    "Don''t shake about. Come here and get ready to go." Xiaotong looked back and saw Chi Qingyu swinging again. He couldn''t help crying out anxiously.


    Chi Qingyu obediently walked over to the door and looked out.


    Outside is a forest, lush, can''t see people, Chi Qingyu side head, see Xiaotong is still next to a careful look, can''t help asking: "what are we looking at? Aren''t you going out yet? "


    Xiaotong shook his head and said, "wait, I''m not sure it''s safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, she has the final say. After all, she has not made any mistakes in this way.


    They stare at the lush bamboo forest without blinking. They don''t know how long they have been staring at it.


    "Hey, when are we leaving?" Chi Qingyu can''t help it. He is so sad to stand here. There is no one outside. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what they are doing here.


    Xiaotong side head, looked at her one eye, way: "if you go out now, is to say with others, you are here, let them do quickly catch you."


    She said it very seriously. Chi Qingyu felt that he didn''t know anything. It didn''t seem very good for him to retort rashly. So she shut up. Although she was dissatisfied, she still waited with Xiao Tong.


    Xiaotong sees that Chi Qingyu is at ease. She turns her head and looks out quietly.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu had to follow and confirm the situation outside.


    Chi Qingyu just bent down, he heard Xiaotong say softly: "here we are."


    What''s coming? Chi Qingyu quickly lowered his head to see, the outside is still a lush.


    When Chi Qingyu was looking for the so-called coming, the lush grass suddenly vibrated violently, and then the people in green robes came out of the bamboo forest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaotong in surprise.


    Xiaotong looks at Chi Qingyu and smiles with pride. It seems that she is showing off her wit with Chi Qingyu.Well, if it wasn''t for Xiaotong, I''d be caught.


    When Chi Qingyu thought he was gone, he came out of the grass with the same green robe and leaves on his body. In Chi Qingyu''s shocked eyes, people come out one after another.


    About a dozen people came out, and then the busy grass calmed down. Chi Qingyu looked at those people who were not in sight, and then he dared to talk to Xiaotong, "where did these people come from?"


    Xiaotong laughed and said, "now do you know how to be afraid? Just now I said I was going out. Look, if I didn''t stop you, you wouldn''t know where you were caught. "


    There is no doubt about this. Chi Qingyu is too embarrassed to retort. He can only look at Xiaotong and ask, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Let''s go. What else can we do? Let''s withdraw while they change their posts." Xiaotong pushes the door open and signals Chi Qingyu to go out.


    Behind Xiaotong, Chi Qingyu quickly keeps up with Xiaotong, and they enter the grass.


    Although the grass is a cover, it is also an obstacle. It may be better to run on a flat road. Now with the grass blocking, Chi Qingyu can''t run fast.


    This time, Xiaotong didn''t urge her. From time to time, she would turn back and help her, indicating Chi Qingyu to pay attention to her feet.


    Through the jungle, there is a mountain in front of me. Chi Qingyu gasps at the mountain and asks, "you won''t say you want me to climb this mountain, will you?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Tong glanced at her one eye, way: "you have this physical strength, I also feel tired, this way."


    Chi Qingyu looked in the direction of Xiaotong. It turned out to be a small road. When he looked at the uneven ground, he knew that it was because people walked so much that it became a road.


    "Hey, how long have you lived here? It''s not bad that you can even find such a place. "


    Just now, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see what his place looked like. Now when he looks back, it''s just lush.

 Chapter 307

    "It''s been two or three years. When the lady brought me here, it already existed here. I don''t know how long the lady lived here." Xiaotong also followed Chi Qingyu''s eyes and sighed.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tong was also very surprised at the existence of this place when he just followed the young lady.


    Now let''s have a look. The surprise has disappeared, and the only thing left is helplessness, because the lady used it to do things.


    "Well, don''t look. Let''s go." Xiaotong takes back his sight and urges Chi Qingyu not to tangle there and to leave quickly.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and finds that Xiaotong has already moved on. He doesn''t mean to wait for her at all.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll lose it later." Chi Qingyu ran to follow him, afraid that he would lose him.


    For Chi Qingyu''s words, Xiaotong didn''t turn back, and continued to walk forward, "let you go to see those things, I''d like to catch up quickly."


    Although he said so, Chi Qingyu obviously felt that Xiaotong''s walking speed slowed down.


    This child is hard spoken and soft hearted.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t follow quickly. Suddenly he thought of something and looked at Xiaotong, "are you going like this?"


    Smell speech, small Tong glanced at her one eye, way: "who says I want to leave with you."


    "You''re not going?" Chi Qingyu slowed down.


    Feeling that Chi Qingyu was full again, Xiaotong urged: "of course, I won''t leave. The young lady is still here. Where can I go? Go quickly."


    Chi Qingyu catches up with Xiaotong.


    "Then you let me go. If you are going back and let your young lady know, can you still come out alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaotong was silent and did not speak.


    Seeing that she was silent, Chi Qingyu understood that maybe the child could not be sure whether he could be safe. He also said that he wanted to go back, which was also a man of great friendship.


    "Don''t go back. Your lady won''t let you go." Chi Qingyu breaks Xiaotong''s last illusion and shows no mercy.


    Xiao Tong turns to stare at her one eye, angry way: "want you to manage, miss just won''t want my life."


    When she said this, her eyes did not dare to look at Chi Qingyu. Even she felt guilty. How could Chi Qingyu believe it?


    "The little boy is quite fierce. If you are sure that your lady won''t do anything to you, you don''t look like this. Don''t deceive yourself. Hurry up and go." Anyway, they haven''t gone out yet. After a while, Chi Qingyu is trying to keep them.


    After all, he is his benefactor. Chi Qingyu can''t let the child die.


    Xiao Tong has no other idea at all. He hears Chi Qingyu say that she is a miss of her own family, and she will help her to talk conditionally, "don''t you say that my miss is not good again!"


    the childlike tone makes Chi Qingyu laugh, "OK, I won''t say that about your miss, your miss is the best, so we can go?"


    I don''t know why, Mingming Chi Qingyu also said good things according to Xiaotong''s meaning, but Xiaotong just felt strange. But this is not the time to tangle, so Xiaotong did not go to investigate, waiting to send people out again.


    Two people through the jungle, has been sloping downhill, Xiaotong in front of the silent lead, Chi Qingyu behind, from time to time Xiaotong will come back to help.


    A section of road, late light feather sweating, can''t see the end of the path, late light feather can''t help but ask: "how long do we have?"


    Xiaotong wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked into the distance and said, "it should be fast."


    "Should I?" Chi Qingyu suddenly some can''t believe Xiaotong, how to use such words?


    Hearing the suspicion in Chi Qingyu''s words, Xiaotong glared at her discontentedly and said, "Oh, anyway, you just go faster. There''s nothing wrong in front of you."


    Chi Qingyu believed it, but after a while, Chi Qingyu regretted it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaotong. Xiaotong looks away awkwardly and dares not look at Chi Qingyu.


    In front of them are the great mountains and rivers, green water and green mountains, steep mountain walls and blue sky, winding rivers flowing at their feet. These things are only a hundred meters away from them, but they are out of reach, because


    At their feet is a cliff, 100 meters high. They can get close to nature when they jump down, but their lives are lost.


    In the face of such a situation, Xiaotong is not very interesting. Looking back, he looks at the way he has always been, but says, "it''s really strange. I remember it was this way..."


    Chi Qingyu is very tired now. After listening to Xiao Tong''s words, he can be sure that they are lost. He finds a quick stone and sits down. "You are thinking about it. I just have a rest."


    She didn''t hear the tone of blame. Instead, she whispered in a soft voice. Xiaotong fluke at the same time, she also showed herself very actively. She pointed to the side and said: "you have a rest first, I''ll go there to have a look and recognize the way."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the strength to follow her. He waves to show her to go.Sitting on a stone, blowing the cool wind in the mountains, looking at the mountains and rivers in front of me, I am really happy.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. She finally understands the mood of those photographers who want to take pictures of everything they see, just like Chi Qingyu at the moment.


    After a short rest, Chi Qingyu gets up and is ready to find Xiaotong, and then find his way out.


    According to Xiaotong just walk direction, late light feather walk while shouting.


    "Xiaotong! Where is it? " Chi Qingyu''s voice is not small, but in this desolate mountain, it seems that there is no general.


    Xiaotong did not answer, is it too far away? Thinking about Xiaotong''s footwork, Chi Qingyu thought it was possible, so he quickened his pace and went on.


    After walking for a while, Chi Qingyu estimated that it was almost done, and then called out: "Xiaotong!"


    "Ah! I''m here. "


    With that, Chi Qingyu''s eyes lit up and walked in the direction of the sound, but when he got to the place, he didn''t see anyone.


    "Xiaotong, what about people?" Chi Qingyu raised the volume and continued to shout.


    "This way!" The sound came from another place.


    No! Chi Qingyu suddenly turns back. The two positions are far apart. How can Xiaotong run so far in a short time?


    Chi Qingyu looked around warily and said, "Xiaotong, who am I?"


    There was no sound this time. Sure enough, she was cheated. There was no Xiaotong here. There were some people who didn''t know her.


    But how could this man sound like Xiaotong?


    Chi Qingyu looks around, in case people suddenly jump out, but there has been no movement. She stood here is not the way, so slowly back, first go back to the place before.


    Just as Chi Qingyu stepped back vigilantly, he suddenly heard Xiaotong''s voice.


    "Doctor Chi!"


    Chi Qingyu can confirm that this is Xiaotong''s voice, because the words are so angry that they seem to blame Chi Qingyu for running around.


    Smell speech, late light feather quickly open mouth, want to promise Xiaotong.


    "Here I am! Here I am


    "Here it is

 Chapter 308

    Late light feather Leng next, someone snatched in late light feather before promised small Tung''s words, and is another direction.


    In response, Chi Qingyu quickly yelled: "Xiaotong, come here, it''s fake over there!"


    "Xiao Tong, come here, it''s fake over there!"


    Chi Qingyu


    Xiao Tong was confused and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu worried that people were going there. He cried anxiously: "Xiaotong, have you forgotten where we came from? Tunnel! The tunnel


    As soon as her voice fell, she thought of the same voice over there. However, the gap between before and after this time gave Xiaotong a choice. Chi Qingyu heard the footsteps approaching this side.


    When Xiao Tong''s figure appeared in front of him, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said, "where did you go?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Tong frown way: "I didn''t run, all the time in that cliff around circle, go back to find you are not in, I this is chasing you to come to you."


    "You didn''t go? Then why didn''t I see you around the cliff just now? I had enough rest and didn''t see you before I came to you. " Chi Qingyu feels very strange. She looks at Xiaotong coming this way. Is she wrong? No, there was no bias in her memory at that time.


    Xiaotong''s brow wrinkled more tightly. She looked back at the way she had always been and said, "Miss told me before that this area is a little strange, so I don''t want to come in easily. Now, it''s really weird. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaotong speechless and asked, "that is to say, your miss has reminded you, you still bring me in?"


    Xiaotong coughed awkwardly and said, "now these are not the key points. The key point is how we should get out."


    All roads lead to Rome. Since Xiaotong doesn''t remember the road, they have to rely on themselves.


    "Let''s go down. As long as we get out of this mountain, we can say anything." Chi Qingyu looks down. Now no matter where he goes, he can only see his luck.


    For this proposal, Xiaotong did not refute, but her eyes have been behind, like looking at something.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Qingyu can''t help but ask. The child doesn''t look at himself when he talks. He always looks at the rear, which makes Chi Qingyu have to pay attention.


    "You heard that voice just now." Xiaotong asked.


    It turned out to be that. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. When I was looking for you before, I called your name and someone answered. I was led here by that voice."


    "My voice?" Xiao Tong looks at Chi Qingyu and asks suspiciously.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s your voice. As like as two peas, as like as two peas in the same way, I thought I was wrong, but when you called me later, the voice was just the same.


    Xiaotong is silent. Maybe Chi Qingyu has gone beyond her cognitive range.


    "I haven''t heard of such a strange person in the mountain yet. If there is one, miss will not let it go." Xiaotongwei found a reason for his silence.


    Chi Qingyu understands that if Xiaotong really knew, he would not be so surprised to hear Chi Qingyu''s voice just now. Moreover, he should be still worried by the present performance.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Those people who are hiding haven''t come out. If they really want to hurt us, they should have done it long ago, instead of waiting for us to get together. It''s supposed to be a prank of being bored in the mountain." Chi Qingyu patted Xiaotong on the shoulder and motioned her not to worry.


    Although Chi Qingyu said that, Xiaotong could not rest assured. She always looked around and said cautiously: "no matter what, we should be careful. We are not familiar with this place. If they really have that kind of mind, we can''t hide."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, which was the default of what Xiaotong said.


    Two people pay attention to the scene around, along the mountain road down the mountain.


    However, as they walked, they found something wrong.


    Chi Qingyu stopped and said, "Xiaotong."


    Xiaotong looked back and asked, "how?"


    Chi Qingyu squatted down, pointed to the stone at his feet and said, "we''ve been here."


    Xiaotong took a look at the direction she pointed to, then looked forward and said, "but the scenery ahead..."


    "We haven''t seen the view in front of us, but we just turn around in the same place. Don''t you find it?" Chi Qingyu coldly interrupts Xiaotong''s words.


    In fact, Xiaotong found out, she just can''t confirm, so she still wants to go once, but now Chi Qingyu has put forward it, which means that she has proved, so it''s meaningless to go on.


    Xiaotong came back dejectedly and sighed, "what shall we do now? I really don''t know the way."


    Her face is full of impatience and chagrin. It seems that Xiaotong is very dissatisfied with the failure to take chi Qingyu out this time.


    Compared with Xiaotong''s impatience, Chi Qingyu is not so calm. She stares at the stone in place for half a while, suddenly stands up and says with a smile: "interesting."Xiaotong is so anxious that she gets angry. However, she hears Chi Qingyu laughing there and glances at her. Yin Yang is strange and says, "what''s interesting? Is it interesting to be locked up here? If we can''t get out, we''ll have to spend the evening here. "


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaotong and said with a smile, "Xiaotong, have you found that the colors of this mountain, whether it''s leaves or grass, are very green. It''s not like spring."


    Xiaotong looked around and looked at the green, wondering, "what''s so strange about this? All things in the world have their own rules. There are always some trees that are different from those beside them. "


    Chi Qingyu smiles and picks up a leaf. That''s because they touch the leaves falling from the jungle. The leaves are serrated, smooth and have distinct meridians.


    "As you said, all things in the world have their own laws. If we act against the times, there will be mistakes." Chi Qingyu''s smile turns cold. He kicks the stones and turns to Xiaotong.


    Xiao Tong had never seen Chi Qingyu like this before. Before, Chi Qingyu was gentle. Although he liked to joke, he was very alert, but he never showed such a strong murderous spirit.


    Yes, Xiaotong sees murderous Qi in Chi Qingyu''s eyes. She doesn''t know why. She is a person who doesn''t know martial arts. Seeing her eyes like this, Xiaotong steps back reflexively.


    It''s this step that makes Chi Qingyu laugh.


    She looked at Xiaotong with interest and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Mingming was already afraid, but when asked, Xiaotong said: "what are you afraid of? I don''t know what fear is


    Look, still hard mouthed, Chi Qingyu took back his sight, played with his own things, and said with a smile: "Xiaotong, do you know me?"


    Smell speech, small Tong Leng next, ask: "you are not late doctor?"


    "Doctor Chi?" Chi Qingyu chuckles. He holds the leaf in his hand and holds it tightly. For a moment, when he opens his hand, the leaf has become crushed. "Who told you that I''m doctor Chi?"

 Chapter 309

    Xiaotong has been watching Chi Qingyu''s action, looking at the smashed leaves, slowly falling from the fingers to the ground.


    "Or..." Chi Qingyu''s hand slants over and the residue falls to the ground. Facing the landing of the last piece of debris, Chi Qingyu''s voice sounded again, "still say, you are not Xiaotong."


    Xiaotong was born with a baby face. She looked lovely when she didn''t smile.


    However, at the moment, Xiaotong looked at the residue on the ground without expression, and said nothing.


    Chi Qingyu is not in a hurry. He looks at her patiently and waits for her answer.


    For a long time, Xiaotong quietly takes back her sight and looks at Chi Qingyu. Her eyes are no longer naive before, but a kind of deep and dark.


    "Did you find out?" Xiaotong grinned.


    Such a smile, made by Xiaotong''s face, can be said to be extremely awkward.


    Enduring such discomfort, Chi Qingyu said, "if I don''t find out, what can I do for you? I''m not in a hurry. "


    Xiaotong nodded as if he had been taught. He asked shamelessly, "can you tell me how I found it?"


    Having never seen such a cheeky person, Chi Qingyu grinned: "no way."


    For Chi Qingyu''s refusal, Xiaotong is not angry, and continues: "even if you know that I''m not Xiaotong, it''s not good for you. If you come here, just take it as if you don''t know. Go on."


    Chi Qingyu wants to pretend that she doesn''t know, but they are dead now. If she really pretends that she doesn''t know, I''m afraid she won''t go out in her life.


    "First of all, how can we get out?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Without the shackles of "Xiaotong", the man didn''t have to pretend to be stupid. He put his hands around his chest and looked forward arrogantly, saying: "this was not my original plan, we went wrong."


    It''s a very plain sentence. After hearing it, Chi Qingyu wants to hit someone.


    On a wrong way, they will be trapped in the mountains, Chi Qingyu had to say a word of admiration.


    Will anger pressure back, Chi light feather said with a smile: "go wrong, it doesn''t matter, if you can''t go out, it does matter."


    "Xiao Tong" glanced at Chi Qingyu and said: "I heard you are proficient in array."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who do you hear about my mastery of array? " After Chi Qingyu came to the capital, she never showed her array skills. Where did she find out?


    "The master of poison medicine is not only skillful in medicine, but also proficient in array, which is well known all over the world."


    "Xiaotong" light to say such a sentence, but I do not know this is like a boulder, hit on Chi Qingyu''s heart.


    Not only know that she is doctor Chi, but also know that she is the master of poison medicine. Who is this person?


    Chi Qingyu looked at "Xiaotong" with a complicated look and asked, "why do you know I''m a poison doctor?"


    Smell speech, "small Tung" turn round, serious looking at Chi light feather, ask a way: "that you tell me first, why recognize I am to pretend."


    This question is really a good one. In fact, Chi Qingyu didn''t doubt it at first. Although Xiaotong has shown her unique intelligence at some time, Chi Qingyu didn''t think about it in that way.


    Until just now, Xiaotong''s performance and strange expression, Xiaotong can''t learn, the most important point is this array, "Xiaotong is not an adult, as a child, when you meet something new, you will be curious, but your reaction is too calm."


    "Because of this?" Xiaotong obviously didn''t believe it.


    Chi Qingyu smiles mysteriously and says, "what is the specific reason? Naturally, I can''t tell you. Well, it''s your turn."


    It''s like being fooled. "Xiaotong" is obviously unhappy, but it''s not easy to show. She can only wave her hand at will, pretending not to care and saying, "because of your face."


    Her face? Chi Qingyu raises her hand and touches her face. It''s smooth and comfortable. It''s very good. What''s wrong with her face?


    Chi Qingyu is just about to ask if he has any questions. He suddenly realizes something. He reaches out to touch his ears, and there is nothing there.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s Xiaotong, she said with a smile: "now I find out? Tut, you have lived there for so long. How can you find that you have lost your face now? "


    It''s not lost. Chi Qingyu has confidence in her own technique of changing looks. Unless she has studied it carefully, she can''t see it.


    What''s more, her Yirong is made by herself. It''s no different in ordinary times. Only some special drugs can make Yirong manifest. How can such Yirong be lost.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that her appearance would be easily seen through. She looked at Xiaotong and said, "do you know me?"


    Or, you know her face?


    Chi Qingyu is not sure whether this person knows her in the past or now, so he can only use an ambiguous tone to test.


    "I don''t know you, but I know your face. When the poison doctor was practicing medicine in Jiangnan, I was lucky to see the posture of the poison doctor." "Xiaotong" is very generous to admit the understanding of Chi Qingyu.Chi Qingyu is relieved, as long as she doesn''t know her previous life. Since her face is not changed, it''s hard for Chi Qingyu to hide. She stares at Xiaotong''s face for a long time and says with a smile: "since you have been torn down by me, why don''t you show me your true face? I look very sad with Xiaotong''s face making such a strange expression."


    For those strange expressions, "Xiaotong" said that she was puzzled. She said with a smile: "although I don''t need to withdraw from the easy look, if you want to, I can also withdraw from the poison doctor."


    With that, he raised his hand to his chin and gently scratched it a few times. Then he pulled out a thin skin and slowly tore it off his face.


    When her Yirong all retreated, Chi Qingyu saw a familiar face.


    "Biyi?" Chi Qingyu frowned.


    Biyi nodded and said with a smile, "did the poison doctor not think it was me?"


    Really did not expect, Chi Qingyu frowned more tightly, looked at her up and down, asked: "you don''t go with Luo Yunshu, honey, what are you doing here? Has Wang Yingying been completely driven out by you? "


    Hearing this, Biyi sneered, "Wang Yingying? She just solved it by accident. Why should I focus on her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In other people''s eyes, people who try their best to solve problems can be solved casually. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know whether to smile bitterly. After all, it seems that he is useless.


    "So what do you mean you''re here to save me? Didn''t you catch me? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    Biyi didn''t deny it. "I caught you, but I didn''t think you were a poison doctor at that time."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chi Qingyu thinks there''s a story. Why didn''t she catch her when she was a poison doctor? It turns out that her identity as a poison doctor is so easy. She used her identity as a poison doctor before she knew it, and let them die, Wang Yingying.


    "I save your life today, of course, at a price." Bi Yi looks at Chi Qingyu and smiles with profound meaning.


    Chi Qingyu knew that there was no free lunch in the world, and he had already prepared for it. Now it sounds normal to her, but there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Then tell me what you want." Chi Qingyu said frankly.


    Bi Yi smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly she turns her head and looks behind her. "I''m afraid it''s not the time to say that. Someone''s coming. Let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "aren''t we in the array? Can those people come after you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biyi seems to ignore this point, has stepped out of the foot, slowly back, "poison doctor said right."

 Chapter 310

    Chi Qingyu looked at the foot with a smile, until she took it back, and then said: "let''s go. Even if they enter this array, they are just like us. They are lost. In addition, those people in the array will imitate the sound, and they won''t find us for a while and a half."


    Biyi nods and follows Chi Qingyu.


    The design of this array is mysterious. Chi Qingyu walks and stops, hoping to find the eye of the array. They all fail. Finally, they return to their original place.


    But they didn''t see anyone else in the same place. Chi Qingyu boldly assumed that if this array of eyes is different from person to person, that is to say, everyone''s place is different, what causes such an opportunity?


    Biyi follows Chi Qingyu. Seeing her brow locked, she is obviously thinking about something and doesn''t disturb her. She follows Chi Qingyu and becomes her bodyguard, so she won''t be in danger.


    "Did you see anyone?"


    I don''t know where the voice from, let two people instantly alert.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Biyi. Biyi shakes her head, saying that she can''t figure out where it came from.


    "No, no one."


    It''s another sound close at hand. Chi Qingyu takes a step to the side and wants to be far away from the sound source. However, he doesn''t know what he bumps into and his shoulder hurts.


    "Ouch! What hit me


    The next moment, Chi Qingyu only feels a sudden pain in his right arm. Chi Qingyu retreats from the pain.


    Retreating far enough, Chi Qingyu goes to see his right arm. The arm is scratched, and the blood is flowing out.


    Seeing this, Biyi quickly came over, took out a cloth belt, wrapped it around Chi Qingyu, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The place that Fang Yu stands to feel miserable, the color of her lips is not painful.


    "Hell, hell! What did I cut just now? There is blood on the blade


    On hearing this, Chi Qingyu and Biyi look at Chi Qingyu''s arm at the same time, and the cloth belt has been stained with blood.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the distance and signals Biyi to go with her first.


    Biyi nodded and supported Chi Qingyu. They walked toward the place with light hands and feet.


    As they walked away, the noise began to ring over there, because the blood on the blade made the people over there panic.


    "Did we hit a ghost?" Some people guess carefully.


    "Don''t be alarmist. In broad daylight, if there is any ghost, I will send you to hell." It''s the voice of that man.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Chi Qingyu can''t help looking at Biyi.


    Biyi looks a little serious. Besides, there is no extra emotion.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, Biyi chuckles, "how, do you think I will feel guilty?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back and said, "no, I''m curious about how you''ll face them in the future."


    "We are in the relationship of coexistence of interests. When there is another party whose interests are greater than theirs, I naturally choose the third party." Biyi doesn''t care about Chi Qingyu''s eyes and says his purpose.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help clapping her hands in her heart. She''s living the style of the new century. If she lived in her time, she would be a talented person, and everyone would be eager for it.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Biyi with regret and said, "what a pity."


    Bi Yi doesn''t understand and looks at her strangely, "what a pity?"


    Chi Qingyu knows that she told her, and she doesn''t understand. She just shakes her head helplessly to show her pity.


    "This group of people should be your partners. Now we have to thank this array and trap them in it so that we can be safer."


    "Safe?" Bi Yi looks at Chi Qingyu''s arm and says with a smile, "do you think it''s safe?"


    Chi Qingyu patted his arm and said with a smile: "small injury, if they catch you, it''s not only me, I''m afraid you can''t escape the blame. Hurry up, let''s stay away from here."


    "All right, swords have no eyes. Let''s go first." Biyi holds Chi Qingyu away from the group.


    Chi Qingyu and Biyi didn''t stop until they couldn''t hear them.


    Chi Qingyu covered the wound and gritted his teeth: "although they can''t see us, we are in the same place. That is to say, what we can see in this area is true. It''s just that the people who set up the array make us blind."


    "Oh?"


    The familiar voice made Chi Qingyu nod subconsciously. She continued to say to Biyi, "this is the simplest array, but it''s also the most difficult. The difficulty lies in how to find the eye of this array. We''ve been looking for it for a while, but we haven''t seen the eye of the array, right?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Biyi. What she sees on her face is not identification, but strange look.


    "You..." Chi Qingyu looked back, and there was no one behind her. Why did she look like a ghost? "Why do you look like this?"


    Biyi opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Probably because you heard my voice?" The familiar voice sounded again.Chi Qingyu suddenly stands up, and she finally realizes why the voice is familiar. Isn''t it Xie Qiran''s voice?


    "Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Chi Qingyu wants to say a lot about why he is here? Are they trapped, too? Or what about Xiaojing? She still remembers Xiaojing''s nervous appearance when she was arrested last time. She doesn''t know that they didn''t coax Xiaojing well this time.


    But Chi Qingyu couldn''t speak to the empty air.


    Chi Qingyu lowered his head, covered his chest, and said with a smile, "finally."


    There was silence for a while, then I heard Xie Qiran slowly say: "sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    Chi Qingyu wants to say that she didn''t wait for a long time, but now that she says this, she seems to be a little affected. She simply admits, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t you see the powder I left you?"


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "yes, but the dog Danggui is looking for is too stupid. He lost his way in the middle of the trail, so he found you now."


    Smell speech, late light feather shriveled shriveled mouth, way: "you also don''t calculate to find now, just hear a voice, haven''t seen a person yet."


    "So it is." Xie Qiran took the initiative to admit his mistake, "it''s my fault, I can''t find you."


    See Xie Qiran so easily admit the mistake, Chi Qingyu feel no meaning, also not embarrassed him, look at Biyi.


    Biyi still keeps that strange expression. Chi Qingyu suddenly thinks of who caught him, and can''t help but blush.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Over there, Xie Qiran spoke again.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Biyi and said, "nothing. I haven''t found any clues yet. What about you? Can you think of a way to break this array first? "


    Xie Qiran was silent for a while and then said, "No


    So serious answer can''t, late light feather is also convinced, estimate in addition to Xie Qiran can''t find a second person.


    "Well, we haven''t met each other." Chi Qingyu sighs.


    When Chi Qingyu sighs, Xie Qiran suddenly says, "don''t worry. Although I can''t find the eyes, I know the way out."


    Smell speech, late light feather stands up, urgent way: "that you don''t say early!"


    "You didn''t ask." Xie Qiran is innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, she didn''t ask, but when we met them, shouldn''t we tell them the good news at the first time?


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Xie Qiran is intentional and deliberately makes them worried.


    "It''s also my fault. I''ll tell you next time." Chi Qingyu is still scolding Xie Qiran in his heart, so he takes the initiative to accept it. Chi Qingyu is embarrassed again.


    Why does she suddenly feel that she has been eaten to death by Xie Qiran, and even her emotions are controlled by him?


    Later, Chi Qingyu finds his passivity, while Biyi has already seen through everything.

 Chapter 311

    "Now you follow me. I''ll show you the way. Don''t go wrong." Xie Qiran knows that there is someone over there, but he doesn''t know who it is. Chi Qingyu doesn''t say.


    But Chi Qingyu, listening to Xie Qiran''s voice, felt a little strange and asked, "are you alone?"


    Xie Qiran gave a hum and said, "I lost my way with them."


    With him, he brings people to save people. As a result, he and the crowd who saved people are lost. It is estimated that now Xie Qiran''s men are looking for him, and they have no idea to save Chi Qingyu.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help but be glad that they met. Otherwise, when they find Xie Qiran, they will find themselves and guess that they are all sent away.


    "You go straight down this road."


    Xie Qiran has already begun to show the way. Chi Qingyu and Biyi keep walking forward according to what he said.


    After walking for a while, Xie Qiran said, "now stop and go left."


    Left? Late light feather Leng next, Bi Yi small voice way: "but the left side has no road."


    Chi Qingyu stopped her and said, "listen to him."


    Take the lead and walk to the left.


    But in one step, the scene immediately changed.


    At the foot where there was no road, there was an extra Road, and the road was facing down, that is to say, they were going out.


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu said happily, "Xie Qiran, are you still there?"


    Chi Qingyu is worried that because of the array change, they will be separated.


    "Well, I''m still there." Xie Qiran''s steady voice reassures Chi Qingyu.


    "What''s next?" Although he saw the road, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to be careless. This kind of array was treated with extra care. If he was not careful, he would go wrong.


    "Go left again."


    To the left? Chi Qingyu and Biyi turn left and find that there is an upward slope on the left. This time, Chi Qingyu and Biyi walk directly to the left without hesitation.


    After a few steps, the scene changed again. The lush jungle became low vegetation. The downhill road that I saw before had disappeared. There was another road in front of me.


    "Now you can go along the road, not stubble." Xie Qiran''s voice is just like a navigator, appearing in time.


    Chi Qingyu and Biyi, according to Xie Qiran, go all the way forward, along the road, there are also several turns in the middle. Fortunately, Xie Qiran reminded them in advance, and they didn''t go wrong.


    The last time he changed his array, Xie Qiran said, "do you see the way? Go straight and you can get out. "


    Smell speech, late light feather and Bi Yi to see one eye, saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    They speed up the speed forward, late light feather hope to see Xie Qiran, so the heart is steady.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the voice of thanks rang out.


    Chi Qingyu and Biyi stop. Chi Qingyu asks suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, do you see a tall tree nearby?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The tree is very conspicuous, Chi Qingyu almost immediately found, back: "see."


    "At that tree, turn left."


    The tree is still in front, Chi Qingyu and Biyi put full speed and walk.


    "No!" Xie Qiran''s voice suddenly rang again.


    "Not right?" Chi Qingyu stops and is worried. Why is Xie Qiran so strange? He didn''t always say that before.


    Go straight Xie Qiran said.


    All right, then they go straight.


    But the foot has not stepped out, and heard the voice of Xie Qiran.


    "No! Turn left


    Chi Qingyu


    Biyi


    "Go straight or turn left?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Go straight


    OK, then they go straight.


    "No! Turn left


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of the situation he met before. He grabbed the Biyi beside him and said, "Xie Qiran."


    "I''m here."


    It''s Xie Qiran''s tone. Chi Qingyu looks around. He can''t see anyone in the low jungle.


    "You tell me whether to go straight or turn left from my house to your house." Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    There was silence for a while, and then Chi Qingyu heard Xie Qiran''s voice with a smile, "go straight."


    "Good." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, pulling Biyi forward, "let''s go straight."


    "No, turn left." Xie Qiran''s voice rang out again.


    Bi Yi sees Chi Qingyu pulling himself forward without any hesitation and doubts: "didn''t he say to turn left?"


    Chi Qingyu is still smiling and holding Biyi''s hand more firmly.


    "No! Turn left Xie Qiran''s voice became excited, like knowing that Chi Qingyu chose to go straight and constantly remind them.


    For this excited voice, Chi Qingyu ignored it and went straight ahead.Seeing this, Biyi quickly followed up. If it was just a reminder, then now the impatient voice seemed to be more obvious.


    Bi Yi remembers what they met before, and instantly understands Chi Qingyu''s meaning. They don''t ask any more. They walk towards the front.


    Although it''s straight ahead, it''s not clear how far it will go.


    In the absence of care, we can only rely on intuition.


    When I got to a certain place, the scene changed suddenly. Chi Qingyu''s eyes lit up and knew that he had come out.


    Different from the world in the array, the scenery outside is foggy. You can only see the scenery near you, but you can''t see the scenery far away.


    "Light feather."


    Chi Qingyu hears his name and looks at it.


    Now it''s nearly dusk. Although it''s foggy, the sun is still shining tenaciously through the fog in the forest.


    The man stood less than eight feet away, his face was habitually indifferent, the yellow sun shining on his body, plated with a layer of illusory tenderness.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "young master Xie."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s address to himself, Xie Qiran picked his eyebrows invisibly, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "now I have found it?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and laughed, "Congratulations, I found it."


    This is the spring season, the dusk in the mountains, more or less cool, but looking at each other''s eyes, Chi Qingyu does not feel cool at all, just feel full of heart, at ease.


    As if no one else''s eye contact, Biyi couldn''t see it any more. She couldn''t help interrupting: "since you''ve successfully sent the poison doctor out, I''ll leave first."


    "Ah Chi Qingyu finally takes back his sight, looks at Biyi and says, "are you going to leave?"


    Biyi nodded and said, "there are still a lot of mess waiting for me to clean up. Please leave here as soon as possible."


    No matter what reaction Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have, they turn around and go.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the direction of her departure and couldn''t help shouting, "don''t you really follow us?"


    Although Biyi and Xiaotong have different identities, Biyi has to bear more pressure. If we go back like this, isn''t it self inflicted suffering?


    Biyi didn''t answer Chi Qingyu''s words, so he quickened his pace and left their sight.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "we are now..."


    Xie Qiran looked at the direction they had just come out and said, "they are still in the array."


    All right, current target, break the line.


    "Do you know the array?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran said, "I know something about it."


    It''s very modest. Chi Qingyu thought of seeing Xie Qiran''s array when he met him for the first time.

 Chapter 312

    "Since we all know a little bit, let''s think about it together." For Xie Qiran''s modesty, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to expose it.


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "good."


    Walking around, Chi Qingyu accidentally let Xie Qiran see his wound, Xie Qiran''s face immediately changed.


    Chi Qingyu is also embarrassed to say that he is stupid and was chopped down, so he has to find an excuse to say that he fell accidentally.


    Xie Qiran obviously didn''t believe it, but Chi Qingyu''s tone was firm, and he knew he couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Looking at his calm face, Chi Qingyu knows that this man is putting things in his heart, waiting for the chance to understand again.


    When you get out of the array, you can understand the whole structure of the array. It''s only a matter of time.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to take separate actions with Xie Qiran, but Xie Qiran resolutely disagreed, saying that he had just found someone back, and if he lost them, he would have no face to see anyone.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu wants to say that he shouldn''t, but after thinking about it, he thinks it''s better not to take risks. After listening to Xie Qiran''s words, he follows him.


    When breaking the battle, Xie Qiran''s sight will fall on Chi Qingyu from time to time, which makes Chi Qingyu feel embarrassed.


    "I said, people are here. You can see them all the time and they won''t disappear." Chi Qingyu reluctantly reflects Xie Qiran''s action, so that he doesn''t want to watch.


    However, what Xie Qiran paid attention to was not this. He pointed to his face and asked, "what''s the change on your face?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help touching his face and sighed: "I don''t know. They got rid of it. It should be that he was too complacent before. He showed that he would be easy to look at and attract people''s attention."


    Because of his long-term appearance, Chi Qingyu''s own skin is white. Now, in Xie Qiran''s opinion, it looks pale.


    "Is your injury OK?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    Chi Qingyu looked down at his shoulder. The blood had stopped. If it wasn''t for a big movement, the pain wasn''t very deep. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Solve these problems first."


    What she said was a stone in front of her eyes.


    This stone is used to suppress the formation. Because it is not used to arrange the formation, they do not know how many stones the master of the formation used to suppress the formation. Therefore, they can only find the stones to hold down the array according to what they know.


    "You look at the stone. It''s crystal clear. It''s like stone, not stone. It''s like jade. It''s a good thing." Chi Qingyu picks up the stone and praises it.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the stone lightly and said, "if you like it, I have a lot there. I''ll give it to you."


    "Seriously?" Chi Qingyu didn''t expect Xie Qiran to be so generous and said he wanted to give it away.


    See her that pair of careful questioning appearance, don''t know still think he Xie Qiran like to say big words, helpless nod, way: "nature is serious."


    "That''s good." Chi Qingyu put down the stone and said, "this used stone is useless for us. We are waiting for your stone."


    Chi Qingyu walked forward two steps, then stopped, looked back at Xie Qiran, and said: "so, I suddenly remember, do you still owe me a thousand years ginseng?"


    Xie Qiran


    He forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu remembered it.


    "Let''s go and have a look there first. I think there should be some stones over there." Xie Qiran turns around and digs away from the topic, leaving Chi Qingyu behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With such an obvious way to change the topic, does Xie Qiran feel like a fool?


    Xie Qiran walked for a while and found Chi Qingyu was still behind. He waved to her and said with a smile, "come on."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to come at all, but he can''t help it if he doesn''t go. He can only keep up in silence.


    After solving several stones that hold down the array, the array has obviously changed,


    the clouds in the mountains begin to disperse, so it should be in the array.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the direction of their arrival, then turns to Xie Qiran and says, "it should be almost there."


    Xie Qiran nodded, eh.


    If they remove all the stones, they will show their eyes. Next, as long as they remove the eyes, the array will be broken.


    The most simple array is the blinding method, and the method of breaking the array is also the simplest. Of course, because it is the simplest, the requirements for constructing a huge array are particularly high for the eyes and the objects in the array.


    If you look at the stones that have been buried under the earth, you should know the time of the array.


    Later, the process of looking for the array eye was quite smooth. When finding the array eye, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "there are still a lot of people in this array who are chasing me. If we untie the array, we will meet not your people, but those people. What should we do?"


    For what Chi Qingyu said, Xie Qiran didn''t put it in his heart at all. He raised his foot and prepared to shift the array eyes. "Do you think they can beat me?"


    Good So confident.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly feels that he is really doing too much. Isn''t it good to do his own thing well? He has to ask such a question and let Xie Qiran pretend to be such a fool.Xie Qiran kicked the eyes of the array away, and the whole array broke. The fog in the mountains gradually dispersed, and the road in front of him became clear.


    Fortunately, there''s no one on their side.


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran took a step forward and said, "look for someone."


    There is no doubt that when the array is broken, someone has to be found. Chi Qingyu nods and is about to follow up when he hears a scream.


    "Ah


    Xie Qiran suddenly turns back and looks behind Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu also turned back, but he didn''t see anyone. It''s right that the voice came from which direction.


    "Go." Xie Qiran said to go, and then Chi Qingyu felt that his body suddenly lightened up. The surrounding scenery was flowing like a flower. The familiar feeling made Chi Qingyu know that he was dragged away again.


    Xie Qiran''s speed is very fast, Chi Qingyu even heard the sound of the intersection of the blades.


    The voice gets louder and louder until Xie Qiran stops. Chi Qingyu turns back and finds that there is a big war in front of him.


    These faces are not familiar with Chi Qingyu, but they are familiar with Chi Qingyu. They are worn by Xie''s servants.


    All the people in Xie''s family are selected by Han Jiu. They are either tall and strong, or have some martial arts, or have some strange abilities. Anyway, they are not easy to be provoked.


    In the face of such a group of people, the other side did not suffer at all.


    In the corner of the war, a man in Xiefu''s clothes was waving by the tree to cheer the people in Xiefu''s side. He said how awkward it was.


    "You stay here, don''t go there." After giving a proper explanation to Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran joined the battle.


    With the participation of Xie Qiran, the war situation soon became one-sided.

 Chapter 313

    One side to one side, Chi Qingyu or careful to go to one side, try to get out of their sight, lest for a while become a target, all aimed at her.


    After thinking about this, Chi Qingyu leaned back and hid behind a tree.


    So she retreated, completely out of the crowd.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu, Yu Guang glimpses a white figure hiding behind a tree in the distance.


    Chi Qingyu squints and finds that he is familiar with this figure.


    Glancing at the war situation, it was almost over. Chi Qingyu raised his foot and walked towards the figure.


    "Hey Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu patted the man on the shoulder.


    The man couldn''t prevent it. He was so scared that he waved a punch at the back.


    Chi Qingyu had been on guard for a long time. He cleverly dodged and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How dare you become timid?"


    Danggui had been ready to be arrested, but found that Chi Qingyu was standing behind her, looking at her speechless.


    "What are you looking at? Why do you look at me like that? " Chi Qingyu glanced at the crowd and found that most of the people had fallen down. It should be almost over.


    Danggui followed her line of sight and pulled the man behind the tree to hide. She said in a low voice, "their leader hasn''t come back yet. Be careful."


    Smell speech, late light feather suddenly think of that tall man, quickly squat down, way: "where did he go?"


    Danggui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He suddenly disappeared and took away a group of his men. We took advantage of them to run away, so we attacked them."


    The initiator of the war is the one in front of us. Chi Qingyu looks at Angelica sinensis meaningfully, "I didn''t see it. There is violence factor in your body."


    "Violence factor?" Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "what is that?"


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that you did it first," Chi Qingyu said with a smile


    Hearing the speech, Danggui snorted and said, "they''re not good people when they arrest you. We''re going to take advantage of their boss''s absence."


    Chi Qingyu nodded admiringly and said with a smile, "study hard. Maybe you can become a general."


    This remark pokes at the weakness of Angelica. His learning ability is really good, but his martial arts is not good. He had thought about trying to improve his martial arts before, but he is so talented that his master is not willing to teach him.


    Embarrassed to touch his nose, angelica said with a smile: "well, my will is still in medicine, generals or something, just let them go."


    Chi Qingyu just said it casually. Unexpectedly, this man really answered here. He gave him an interesting glance. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "maybe you want to go, but you can''t go. I''ll be polite. You''d better concentrate on your medical books."


    Angelica sinensis


    This sounds really unpleasant, but it''s also true.


    When Danggui didn''t know how to refute this, Chi Qingyu suddenly patted Danggui''s hand and motioned him to look at his own direction, "Hey, look there!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by Chi Qingyu, Danggui was surprised to find that a group of people were rushing to the place where there should have been no one.


    "My God, it''s coming. Come on, hide." Danggui pulls Chi Qingyu to hide behind another tree.


    It was the tall man and his men who came. Looking at their appearance, they should have just heard the voice, otherwise they would not look so nervous.


    After seeing the war situation in front of him, the tall man looks dignified and his eyes fall on Xie Qiran.


    At this time, the tall man''s men have almost been subdued. Xie Qiran is standing there looking for Chi Qingyu''s trace. However, Chi Qingyu hasn''t found him yet. Instead, he sees a tall man.


    Two people look at each other, Xie Qiran pick eyebrows, way: "is that you?"


    The tall man was speechless. His eyes swept gently from behind Xie Qiran. At last, he returned to Chi Qingyu and said, "I don''t know what you said, but you attacked my subordinates."


    Xie Qiran is not the kind of person who is in charge of sneak attacks. As long as he starts, he will win. Moreover, if he is here, he will catch them when he sees these people.


    Rao is a tall man. He thinks Xie Qiran is reasonable. In fact, he is the most unreasonable.


    "You, the one who caught me?" Xie Qiran did not answer him, but asked the man.


    When the tall man first heard of "my people", he was a little stunned and reacted. Then he found that the man was evil and the people who came were not good. I''m afraid he couldn''t make sense.


    "I wonder who you are talking about?" Although it''s hard to be reasonable, there are still some things to be made clear.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "doctor Chi, who lives in my Xie house."


    Hearing this, the tall man laughed and said, "I''m afraid that''s a misunderstanding. I''ve never seen a doctor late."


    Chi Qingyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this tall man was a liar. He just escaped from the man''s hands, but he didn''t admit it? Chi Qingyu''s teeth itch with hatred."Doctor Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Danggui is listening to Chi Qingyu''s grinding teeth, and he is afraid.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at him and said, "nothing."


    Although they don''t speak very much, they can still be heard in the eyes of Xie Qiran and tall men. Xie Qiran took a look over there and continued: "although you say you haven''t met me, I just have a kind of preference. Love implicates innocence. No one in this mountain will let go."


    With that, Xie Qiran waved his hand, and the people behind him quickly gathered around the tall man and his remaining subordinates.


    High adult man brow tiny wrinkly, way: "Sir, this is to plan not to reason?"


    Xie Qiran sneered, "just you? You don''t deserve to reason with me. "


    So contemptuous words, even Angelica can''t listen to it, not to mention the tall man, his face suddenly changed, and he didn''t intend to reason with Xie Qiran. He opened up the nearest Xie family and said angrily: "since you are unreasonable, no wonder I am!"


    At the command, the two sides became anxious again.


    This time because of a tall man, Xie Qiran did not distract to take care of other people, but focused on the fight against the tall man.


    This time, because of the wider war situation, Chi Qingyu and Danggui retreated.


    After a few steps back, Chi Qingyu noticed that it was not right. He grabbed Danggui and asked, "did you see a person? It''s a girl. She should be very young. "


    Chi Qingyu remembers that when the man knocked on the door, her voice was really young, but she didn''t see her face and didn''t know what she looked like.


    It was Angelica sinensis. After hearing what she said, she immediately responded and said, "do you mean Miss Wang?"


    "Her surname is Wang?" Chi Qingyu thinks that there won''t be more girls in this old forest. Since Angelica can name in an instant, she is right.

 Chapter 314

    "What''s the matter with Miss Wang? I remember it was sent by this man. Did she go down the mountain? " Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui nodded and said, "she''s waiting for us at the foot of the mountain. It''s from the master. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but thanks to her, we found your specific location. But when we went up the mountain, we went into a ghost array and got lost."


    Chi Qingyu is right. It''s Xie Qiran.


    I don''t know what''s the relationship between Miss Wang and this tall man, but I don''t want to hurt her. Xie Qiran should understand the relationship.


    I heard Xie Qiran say before that the man hiding beside Biyi couldn''t beat him, but now it seems so. Chi Qingyu just lost his mind for a while, and then found that the tall man over there was gradually in the downwind.


    In order to save time, Xie Qiran is quick and deadly. The tall man had to play up the spirit of 12 points.


    So that the servants around him have been subdued, and only he and Xie Qiran are still fighting.


    Xie Qiran beat back the man with a move and said in a cold voice: "don''t you admit defeat?"


    The tall man stood up straight. Yu Guang glanced around and gritted his teeth


    Then he rushed up again. Seeing this, Danggui couldn''t help clapping his hands in praise.


    Chi Qingyu broke up his hand and said, "you look very schadenfreude?"


    Danggui shook his head. In order to show his loyalty, he said seriously, "no, I admire this warrior. You know, he is still a man who can make 200 moves under the master."


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows, looked at them and said, "well, this man is really good at martial arts."


    "Well, at least it''s similar to Han Jiu. I don''t know how much difference Han Jiu will have with him." Angelica said, the brain can not help but come out of the picture.


    On the other side, Han Jiu, who heard his name, shot his cold eyes straight.


    Danggui can''t help shaking his body, hugging his arm, wondering: "strange, how can I suddenly feel cold?"


    Chi Qingyu took a look at Han Jiu and said with a smile, "it''s probably your illusion. I don''t think so."


    Since Chi Qingyu has said that, Danggui also thinks that he thinks too much, so he doesn''t think about it any more and watches the war seriously.


    After a long time, the gap between the two sides is obvious. The tall man is already a little weak. Xie Qiran takes a fancy to this point. When he picks the sword, he flies the sword in the hand of the tall man.


    "Ding -" the sword fell to the ground and made a sound. The tall man was stunned.


    Xie Qiran took the sword and looked at the tall man haughtily, "you lost."


    The tall man looks back and stares at Xie Qiran in silence. Xie Qiran is not afraid of his staring.


    The sword returned to its sheath and signaled to the people to tie them up.


    Because of the defeat of the tall man, the war is officially over.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to stand up with Danggui until he saw the tall man tied up.


    See Chi Qingyu moment, Xie Qiran in the eyes of the evil spirit disappear, "can go back, yunniang and Xiaojing waiting for you."


    Chi Qingyu nods. She hasn''t seen Xiaojing for many days. She really misses it.


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran raises his hand and signals Chi Qingyu to go first.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, took two steps, and looked back at the direction of the tall man.


    Xie Qiran saw a glimmer of worry in her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Han Jiu will take good care of him."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu is relieved. After all, he is a man with excellent martial arts skills. He can''t just let go.


    With Xie Qiran in, Chi Qingyu really has no worries. His pace becomes brisk. He wants to jump when he thinks he can go back to see Xiaojing.


    However, in front of so many people, we still have to save face for ourselves.


    At the foot of the mountain, far away, Chi Qingyu saw a girl in goose yellow clothes standing on the road, anxiously walking up and down.


    When the girl saw them, she waved excitedly and ran towards them.


    Is this what Angelica called Miss Wang? Chi Qingyu thought to herself that the next moment she found that Miss Wang was running towards her. She looked at herself curiously and asked, "are you doctor Chi?"


    The first time we met, Chi Qingyu subconsciously wanted to leave a good impression, so he said with a smile: "yes."


    "So you are really locked up. Why don''t you answer me when I call you?" Miss Wang looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and asks.


    This is a bit embarrassed. Chi Qingyu can''t say that he doubts her existence, so he doesn''t answer. It seems that Miss Wang is an acute person. When she asked, she really didn''t think about whether Chi Qingyu would be embarrassed.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, Xie Qiran comes out to ease her embarrassment.


    "Miss Wang, the person you want to see is in the back."


    Smell speech, Miss Wang instant no matter late light feather, cushion feet to the back, but can''t see anything, "really in the back? I''ll see. "With that, the man walked towards the back.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Wang?"


    Xie Qiran chuckled, "I''ll explain to you when I go back."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, knowing that it''s not the time to say that, so I''d better go back first.


    Because when we come here, we all ride horses. When we go back, we can only ride horses. They didn''t bring extra horses out, so Chi Qingyu was forced to have only one horse with Xie Qiran.


    Originally, she wanted to be with angelica, but after hearing her opinion, angelica looked at her in horror, as if she were an abyss monster, hiding from him.


    Until the time of departure, Chi Qingyu could not see the shadow of Angelica sinensis.


    Xie Qiran saw her standing there looking around and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Qingyu quickly took back his eyes and said with a smile, "nothing."


    Xie Qiran stretched out his hand and said, "come up."


    Chi Qingyu puts his hand in his hand. For some reason, it''s like getting an electric shock. As soon as he jumps in his heart, the reflective one will come back. However, Xie Qiran''s reaction is very quick. He grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand and pulls her onto the horse.


    "Set out."


    It means that the team will not have the chance to repent.


    After an hour of incense burning, they finally returned to Xie''s house.


    Before arriving at Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu sees the person standing at the gate of Xie''s house from a distance. It''s yunniang and Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu raises his hand and waves to them.


    Xiaojing saw mommy''s gesture and waved to show that she saw it.


    Looking at the excited appearance of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so lovely."


    Behind Xie Qiran heard her words, hook the corner of the mouth, said: "is very lovely."


    Some people boast that his son is cute, but Chi Qingyu is very proud. He says with a smile, "it seems that you are very satisfied with this dry son. You want to praise him all the time."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "not very satisfied, very satisfied."


    I''m not only satisfied with my son, but also with her mother. This is Xie Qiran''s voice, but because of this person''s awkward mind, Xie Qiran did not say it.

 Chapter 315

    At the gate of Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu can''t wait to get off the horse. Xie Qiran has to get off the horse first and support her.


    "Mommy Chi Qingyu just came down, Xiaojing rushed over.


    Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it. He pours at him and almost doesn''t stand firm. Fortunately, there is Xie Qiran behind him, otherwise he will fall to the ground.


    "Mommy, where have you been! Leave me alone again Xiaojing holds Chi Qingyu''s leg and cries.


    Chi Qingyu feels helpless and wants to laugh. She looks at yunniang.


    Yunniang raised her hand and shook her head, saying that she didn''t tell Xiaojing what was going on.


    No wonder Xiaojing didn''t take him with him because he thought he was playing somewhere.


    Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing on the back and said in a soft voice: "relax, Mommy can''t stand steadily."


    Xiaojing''s hand was a little loose, but he didn''t let it go, but that''s enough.


    Chi Qingyu squatted down, hugged Xiaojing in his arms and said with a smile, "Oh, my baby, I miss mommy so much."


    Smell speech, small scene cry cavity to alleviate somewhat, he stuffy voice stuffy of ask a way: "since miss me, why don''t early come back."


    Chi Qingyu patted his forehead and said, "Mommy is going to save people. No one can save her. How can she come back? Are you asking mommy to be irresponsible? How did Mommy teach you? "


    Xiaojing frowned and didn''t know what to say. In his heart, he thought that this kind of emotion was fighting with responsibility.


    Chi Qingyu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes for him, but said, "how old are you, and you still drop golden beans every day, are you ashamed?"


    Xiaojing raised his hand, wiped his eyes with his sleeve and said, "I don''t have it."


    The stubbornness of a child makes Xiaojing disagree with what Chi Qingyu says. Small face originally miserable, this is to want to pretend to be strong, late light feather see heartache, compromise.


    "Well, you don''t. It''s mommy who''s wrong." Chi Qingyu admits that he is wrong, and Xiaojing''s face lightens.


    After the initial blame, the rest is endless miss, Xiaojing embraces Chi Qingyu''s neck, depressed way: "Mommy, you said last time, never leave me."


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the back and whispered a few words. Then Xiaojing looked up and looked at the people behind Xie Qiran. Although they all looked ahead, they didn''t seem to be looking at themselves, but the smile at the corner of their mouth couldn''t cover them.


    Xiaojing blushed, let go of Chi Qingyu, snorted, and turned to run in.


    Yunniang see Xiaojing suddenly run in, don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility, saw a late light feather.


    "Don''t stare at me. I didn''t bully him either." Chi Qingyu says that he is innocent. Facing Yun Niang''s eyes, he explains.


    Said there was no bullying, but this man ran away, what to talk about?


    In front of so many people, Yun Niang is not good to teach Chi Qingyu, so she has to find Xiaojing first.


    See Yun Niang follow small scene to go in, late light feather astringent the smile on the face, see to Xie Qiran, way: "this time thank you."


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "you''re welcome. You''re a guest of Xie''s house. It''s because Xie''s house didn''t protect you enough to abduct people from Xie''s house."


    The man''s martial arts are excellent, so what can Xie Qiran do? How can he not protect him. However, since Xie Qiran is willing to take the responsibility in the past, Chi Qingyu is also lazy to fight for it, which is not a good thing.


    "You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest first." See Chi Qingyu also want to say what, Xie Qiran said first.


    The words to be said are blocked. Chi Qingyu looks at the end of the team and worries: "but..."


    Xie Qiran chuckles, causing Chi Qingyu to stare at him and not understand what he is laughing at.


    "Don''t you trust me for such a trifle?" Xie Qiran''s voice, always cool with some calm, will not let people feel cold thin, will not let her feel frivolous.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly laughed and said, "yes, if you can''t solve it, I''m useless. I''ll give it to you for a long time."


    As if to hand over something especially big to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu slaps Xie Qiran on the shoulder seriously, indicating that he should do it well.


    Chi Qingyu took Xie Qiran''s will and went to have a rest.


    In order to ensure that Chi Qingyu can have a good rest, Xie Qiran doesn''t want his servants to make too much noise, so the interrogation is not arranged. He just does some preparatory work, waiting for Chi Qingyu to have a good rest and come by himself.


    He knew that some things were piling up in Chi Qingyu''s heart, and he had to solve them by himself.


    Chi Qingyu has been sleeping for a long time. In that empty room, even if he wants to sleep, he can''t sleep well. Now when he comes back home, he is relaxed. Chi Qingyu naturally sleeps as much as he wants, and he sleeps until he gets three strokes in the morning.


    Xiaojing is ordered to call Chi Qingyu to get up. When she enters the door, she finds that mommy is burying herself in the quilt, but she is not awake. Thinking about the tricks used by mommy to wake up, Xiaojing not only has a bad idea in her heart, but also stares at Chi Qingyu''s side face and smiles secretly.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Yun Niang keeps looking outside. The food is almost on the table. Let Xiaojing call Chi Qingyu to get up. It''s all half fragrant. Why hasn''t she come back yet.Xie Qiran is also waiting for this meeting. He glances at Han Jiu, meaning to let Han Jiu see what''s going on. But on second thought, it was Chi Qingyu''s bedroom. Xie Qiran raised his hand again and stopped the cold nine.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look." Xie Qiran stood up and walked out.


    See, Yun Niang stands up, also prepare to follow to see how to return a responsibility.


    Aware of yunniang''s action, Xie Qiran stopped and said: "yunniang, you can arrange it here. I''ll go."


    Yunzi nodded and thought, "please."


    Xie Qiran didn''t find it troublesome. He was just worried that the mother and son would forget the time when they were in trouble.


    Standing at the door of Chi Qingyu''s room, Xie Qiran finds that there is no sound inside, but Xiaojing doesn''t come to wake Chi Qingyu up? Where''s that guy?


    Xie Qiran frowned and raised his hand to knock on the door, only to find that it was hidden and opened with a push.


    Who''s not here? Xie Qiran frowned more tightly, pushed open the door and looked around the room.


    Although there is no one, but there is breathing sound. It comes from the inner room. Is it still resting?


    Xie Qiran opened his mouth and yelled, "doctor Chi?"


    No response, Xie Qiran pick eyebrows, toward the inner room.


    There is a person lying on the bed. It''s doctor Chi. That''s right, but it''s too heavy, isn''t it? Someone came in and didn''t respond?


    Xie Qiran yelled again, but Chi Qingyu didn''t respond.


    This fear is not simply sleep can explain, Xie Qiran look changed, stretched out his hand to explore Chi Qingyu''s pulse, pulse steady, no abnormal.


    He shook Chi Qingyu''s body twice, but still didn''t respond.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t see anything strange. He picked Chi Qingyu up and went directly to find Danggui.


    Angelica is still waiting to eat, see Xie Qiran with a person rushed in.


    "You..." He just wanted to say that Xie Qiran actually carried another woman into the house. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man''s face in his arms and was stunned.


    After being held for such a long distance, Chi Qingyu didn''t wake up. He didn''t wake up and didn''t react at all.


    Xie Qiran said to Danggui, "look, what''s wrong with her."


    Yunniang and Danggui quickly walk over, and Danggui feels Chi Qingyu''s pulse.


    Half ring, angelica doubts to withdraw his hand, asked: "how she was in the drug?"


    Xie Qiran was also muddled. When he went into the room, he didn''t smell any overpowering drug. Besides Chi Qingyu, there was no one else.

 Chapter 316

    After listening to Danggui''s words, Yun Niang seemed to think of something. Her face changed slightly and she said, "do evil!"


    Wen Yan, Danggui and Xie Qiran all look at yunniang. Yunniang''s look shows that she must know something.


    See two people all strange looking at oneself, Yun Niang helpless sigh, way: "is not what big matter, feed her to drink a cup of tea good."


    With that, Yun Niang goes to the table, pours a cup of tea, and then feeds Chi Qingyu.


    It''s strange to say that Chi Qingyu just started to wake up.


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes, supported his heavy head and asked, "how can I be here?"


    Xie Qiran explained a thing just below, Chi Qingyu after listening, the only doubt in the heart is, "I was in the overpowering drug? When, why don''t I know? "


    In this regard, Xie Qiran and Danggui are also very confused. After all, this man has been poisoned. Fortunately, it''s strange to lie in Duanduan''s room.


    It is Yun Niang, sipped one mouthful, way: "you are OK to mean to say, let you less harm small scene, this next suffer retribution."


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, see to the quilt in Yun Niang''s hand, shock way: "this is tea?"


    Yun Niang walked around the teacup, hummed and laughed, and said, "what do you think?"


    "The boy!" Chi Qingyu suddenly stood up and said angrily, "it''s going against the sky, isn''t it? It''s on me. What about people? "


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s swearing, he ran out. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he also understood who the boy was. Danggui looked at yunniang and said: "yunniang, this..."


    Yunniang waved her hand and jokingly said: "it''s Xiaojing''s, and this medicine is also a kind of overpowering drug developed by Qingyu himself. The only solution is tea."


    It''s said that Xiaojing did it. Besides being shocked, Danggui has no other emotion.


    But Xie Qiran was a lot more calm. He glanced at the courtyard where he couldn''t see people and said, "why does Xiaojing want to do this?"


    He believes that Xiaojing is not the kind of person who likes deliberate pranks, so Xie Qiran is very strange about Xiaojing''s unexpected behavior.


    Yunniang understands his idea. After all, it''s not good for a child to do this kind of thing. However, it''s not easy to say. With a helpless smile, yunniang says: "this can''t blame Xiaojing. When Qingyu just developed this medicine, he didn''t have to take Xiaojing to do the experiment, which made him lie in bed for half a month. Xiaojing had a grudge and thought about it, so today..."


    Angelica sinensis Half a month? "


    Xie Qiran was also shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Yunniang nodded and said: "yes, for half a month, I thought Xiaojing had taken some poison. Even Qingyu couldn''t cure it. I didn''t expect to wake up with a cup of tea. Although she woke up, she had been lying for half a month, and her hands and feet were stiff. She learned to walk again... "


    Now Danggui doesn''t speak. He thinks that Chi Qingyu should have let her lie for a few days.


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak any more. He just wanted to ask Xiaojing when he had time. What kind of suffering did he suffer when he was a child.


    See two people don''t talk, Yun Niang helplessly put the cup back on the table, way: "eat first, this mother and son two people estimate for a while and a half can''t come back, we don''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Yun Niang knows these two people best by chance. Until they finish their meal, no one comes back. It''s whether there''s a discussion from the servants outside. I think it''s the noise of Chi Qingyu looking for Xiaojing.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran is busy with his own business, waiting for Chi Qingyu to finish Xiaojing and find himself again.


    In the study has been busy until the afternoon, Xie Qiran until the late light feather.


    When she came, she had changed her clothes and looked energetic. I think she had a good rest.


    "Thank you." See Xie Qiran moment, Chi Qingyu piled up a smile on his face.


    Hearing this address, Xie Qiran frowned, put down his pen and said, "light feather, according to our current relationship, if you are calling me master Xie, it will be strange."


    What''s our relationship now? Chi Qingyu conditionally wants to ask, but if this question comes out, won''t it refute his face? Hiding the words in Chi Qingyu''s heart, he said with a smile: "since Mr. Xie has said that, let me change my name. How about calling you Qiran?"


    Mouth up, Xie Qiran nodded, said: "good."


    In fact, Chi Qingyu thinks that Qiran is too close to call, but Xie Qiran doesn''t seem to have any intention of refuting. Chi Qingyu doesn''t say much about it. He is used to calling this kind of thing, and it doesn''t matter.


    The matter of address is settled. Let''s get down to business.


    "The people you brought back yesterday, thank you... No, where do you arrange them?" It''s still not used to shouting, but Chi Qingyu corrects it in time and asks Xie Qiran about the whereabouts of those people.


    Xie Qiran knew that she would definitely ask about it and had already arranged it. He said with a smile, "in the guest room.""Guest room?" In order to make sure that he didn''t hear me wrong, Chi Qingyu asked: "I didn''t hear you wrong, do you really mean it?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and affirmed what he said, "it''s the guest room. Miss Wang is my guest. If she doesn''t live in the guest room, where should she live?"


    "Miss Wang?" Chi Qingyu said, "but I asked the big tall man. I didn''t ask you where Miss Wang lives."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran light to see her one eye, way: "you say of that person, live in the same yard with Wang girl, Wang girl looks after him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you know that the two are lovers? I live in a yard, but the conversation that Chi Qingyu heard that day is not very similar.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s speechless face, Xie Qiran jokingly said, "are you going?"


    "Go Why not? It doesn''t matter who lives with him. Anyway, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about this.


    Two people accompany and go to the guest room that Xie Qiran says.


    There are many guest rooms in Xiefu, but few of them are used.


    Miss Wang''s guest room is far away from the main hall, but close to Xiaogu''s yard.


    Because of this, when Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran arrived, they saw Xiaogu wandering outside.


    "Xiaogu?" Chi Qingyu shouts suspiciously.


    Xiao Gu turns around and sees Chi Qingyu. Just as he is ready to say hello, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xie Qiran beside her and turns around as if he didn''t see them.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran, who is walking calmly. There is no change because of Xiao Gu''s reaction.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran impolitely.


    Xie Qiran looked over innocently and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just asked him a few questions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu understood, no wonder Xiaogu had a shadow in his heart at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu walked over and patted Xiaogu on the back very considerately, saying: "I understand you very much."


    Wen Gu looked at her and asked, "what do I understand?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the people beside him, then nodded his head very carefully.


    Xiao Gu understood and showed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 317

    However, understanding belongs to understanding. Chi Qingyu, who doesn''t understand, still has to ask.


    "What are you doing here?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaogu.


    Xiao Gu took a look at the yard, but said, "I know the people inside. I know she''s coming, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Know the people inside? Chi Qingyu thinks about it. He was hurt by Da Gao before. He must have known Da Gao, not da Gao. Is that Miss Wang?


    "Do you know Miss Wang?" Chi Qingyu also looked in and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t go in?"


    Xiao Gu was very innocent and said, "I also want to go in, but look inside. It seems that it''s not suitable to go in."


    Smell speech, late light feather walked a few steps toward inside, hear inside spread quarrel voice.


    They''re fighting? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran did not speak, but went to the door, gently kicked the door twice.


    The noise of kicking the door was very loud. The room was quiet for a while. Then someone opened the door and came out.


    The man who came out was naturally Miss Wang.


    When Miss Wang saw the crowd standing in front of the arch, she said with a smile, "Oh, they''re all here. It''s so busy. Hurry in."


    Xie Qiran is not polite. Go inside.


    Since someone is walking in front of him, Chi Qingyu also follows him and pulls Xiaogu together.


    Miss Wang opened the door and said with a smile, "it''s a bit messy. I''m sorry you haven''t had time to clean it up."


    Chi Qingyu thought that she was polite, but when she went in, Chi Qingyu knew that it was not polite at all.


    What Miss Wang said about chaos is really chaotic, not polite.


    Although I''ve only lived for one night, everything in the room has been knocked over. I don''t know. I thought there was a big war here. What surprised Chi Qingyu most was the teapot and teacup in the corner.


    The whole room is in a mess, only the teapot and teacup, intact, quiet stay there, there is a kind of time quiet good feeling.


    "Come in, help yourself to the chair, and sit up." As she walked in, Miss Wang picked up her stool and sat down by herself.


    Seeing this, the other three naturally moved their chairs and sat down.


    Everyone sat down. Miss Wang said with a smile, "there''s no place for tea. I won''t ask you. I don''t know why you came here."


    It''s direct enough. The outer room is like a war. I don''t know what happened to the inner room.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the inner room. As soon as he is ready to speak, he hears Xie Qiran''s voice.


    "Is Miss Wang used to living here?" Xie Qiran asked Miss Wang, the first sentence was concerned about whether she lived well.


    Miss Wang said with a smile: "thank you so much for your concern. You have everything here and the food is delicious. Naturally, I have a good rest. That person is too restless. I spent a lot of time dealing with him."


    He said this word, he said that person?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and doesn''t speak. She is waiting for Xie Qiran to speak. According to Xie Qiran''s speaking skills, she will unconsciously set things up from Miss Wang''s mouth.


    "That''s good. Thanks for what happened yesterday, Miss Wang. I came here with Qingyu today mainly to thank you." Xie Qiran really started his acting.


    On hearing this, Miss Wang quickly waved her hand and said, "I can''t help you any more, but even if I go in for a turn, it''s still up to you."


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Miss Wang, you would take us up the mountain. We don''t know when we would find our way."


    "I''m joking. Anyway, it''s my brother''s fault this time. I''d like to thank you for finding me, otherwise I don''t know what my brother has done." Miss Wang said with some shame.


    Brother? Chi Qingyu asked in surprise, "is that your brother?"


    Because she was too surprised, she made a noise unconsciously. When she reacted, everyone was looking at herself. Chi Qingyu is embarrassed and looks at Xie Qiran for help.


    Xie Qiran chuckled, "yes, we didn''t expect that the man was Miss Wang''s brother."


    Success has attracted people''s attention. Xie Qiran looks at Miss Wang calmly. It seems that he is not the one who has been surprised just now.


    Miss Wang''s eyes went back and forth between them. She said with a smile, "maybe everyone didn''t think that Gu Anu was my brother."


    It''s really unexpected. Even Xiao Gu was surprised and asked, "why didn''t I know you had a brother?"


    Miss Wang glanced at him and said, "there are many things you don''t know. Don''t talk to you."


    Xiao Gu: "I''m not sure."


    I can see that Xiao Gu is afraid of this girl. I don''t know why. Chi Qingyu''s heart of gossip is burning, but she also knows that it''s not the right time. I''ll go out later.


    After taking Xiaogu''s words back, Miss Wang looked at the other two with a smile and said, "my brother and I have been separated for many years. Because of some things, he has been reluctant to contact me, and now it is the same. If you didn''t find me this time, I''m afraid I still don''t know where my brother is."Don''t contact me for so many years because of misunderstanding? Don''t know is how big misunderstanding, late light feather curious looking at Miss Wang, waiting for her to say carefully.


    Miss Wang did not live up to her expectations. She said carefully, "if you want to say that my brother is also a stubborn man, I said many times at the beginning, don''t be so headstrong. He didn''t listen and had to go by himself..."


    "Little purple!" Suddenly a voice came from the inner room and interrupted Miss Wang.


    Miss Wang looked into the inner room and said with a smile, "since you don''t want me to say it, you can say it yourself."


    There is no sound in the inner room. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk any more. Chi Qingyu looks at the inner room curiously and asks, "Miss Wang, why doesn''t your brother come out?"


    Hearing this, Miss Wang said with a smile, "he wants to come out, but he can''t come out."


    Can''t get out? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran picks his eyebrows and says he doesn''t know.


    Did not see, a little Wang girl, unexpectedly will big high each control?


    Just now he said that they were brothers and sisters. Chi Qingyu was already very surprised. Now what Miss Wang said surprised Chi Qingyu even more.


    Sure enough, it''s the largest in the world. There are all kinds of strange things.


    Miss Wang didn''t care about her surprise. She said with a smile, "I understand the meaning of Mr. Xie''s coming today. I will give you an account of my brother''s affairs, but I hope you can give me time. At least I can''t tell you now. "


    Seeing that Miss Wang didn''t beat around the Bush, Xie Qiran didn''t say anything more to her. He stood up and said, "since Miss Wang''s words are all here, we won''t disturb Miss Wang. I hope you can give us a result as soon as possible."


    Miss Wang nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    With Xie Qiran out of the yard, Chi Qingyu can''t wait to catch up with him and asks, "Ai Ai, tell me first, how do you know that Miss Wang and that person are brothers and sisters? And let her help me. "


    Xie Qiran stopped, waiting for Chi Qingyu to come to his side, and then with Chi Qingyu''s pace, walking slowly, "I don''t know, you should ask Xiaogu this question."


    Xiao Gu was in the back. Suddenly he heard his fake name and said, "what? Do you call me


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "yes, I ask you, how do you know that Miss Wang and that man are brothers and sisters?"


    Smell speech, small ancient one face is inexplicable, way: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Chi Qingyu is stunned and looks at Xie Qiran again.

 Chapter 318

    Xie Qiran glanced at Xiaogu and said, "please repeat what you said to me that day."


    Xiao Gu recalled what he had said before and said, "I didn''t say anything that day. I just said that I knew someone who might help you. Because she is very familiar with that area, I asked you to go to her for help. I didn''t say anything else."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran nodded and said to Chi Qingyu, "that''s it"


    so the blind cat met the dead mouse. Did it really happen? At first, they didn''t know they had such a relationship?


    "Who is Miss Wang? How do you know she''s familiar with that film? " Chi Qingyu is still not determined, thinking that he can dig out a little bit, trying to dig out something from Xiaogu''s mouth.


    Speaking of Miss Wang, Xiao Gu''s look was very complicated. After a while, he said, "Miss Wang, I think she is a elder sister who grew up with me. Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true."


    No wonder Xiao Gu was so afraid of her.


    "Although she is my elder sister, she left our home many years ago, and then lived in that area. She was watching day and night, and I didn''t know what she was waiting for. If it wasn''t for Mr. Xie, I would have forgotten that I had come here this time and hadn''t seen her yet." Xiaogu frowned and recalled that when he said this, he was still wronged.


    "Many years? How many years exactly? " Chi Qingyu seized this point and asked, it''s too nihilistic for many years, and it''s better to ask clearly.


    "Just Nearly ten years, right? When she left, I was young and didn''t have a big impression


    Ten years? It''s really many years, but it doesn''t have much to do with what Chi Qingyu wants to know. Chi Qingyu sighs and decides to let go of Xiaogu.


    In the middle of the walk, Xiao Gu, afraid of Xie Qiran, finds an excuse and runs away.


    Looking at the back of Xiaogu''s escape, Chi Qingyu jokingly said: "Xiaogu, this child is very lovely. Can you leave some affection next time?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "next time? Isn''t it going to be all the same in the future? "


    "Why not?" Chi Qingyu asked with a smile, "there are so many secrets about this guy that he can''t help but have another chance, so don''t even say this word."


    Xie Qiran understood and said with a smile, "what do you want to do now?"


    Since the big tall thing, Miss Wang said that she would solve it. Chi Qingyu didn''t think of what to do next for a while.


    The yard is very quiet. When Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran walk, their clothes collide and make a rustling sound, catering to the wind. They are wonderfully combined.


    Ear side is cool wind, Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, said with a smile: "suddenly don''t think about it, quiet for a while is also very good."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "then quiet for a while, don''t think about it."


    It''s easy to say. Chi Qingyu just talks about it. How can he have a rest without solving the problem at hand.


    Chi Qingyu sighed. Just as he was ready to speak, he heard a series of rapid footsteps.


    "Master!" A servant came in a hurry and stopped in front of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "in a hurry, what''s the system?"


    The servant straightened his clothes and said, "someone is visiting."


    "Who?" Xie Qiran asked.


    "Yushitai Luoyun Shuluo Lord."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers that he was promoted after Luo Yunshu disappeared last time.


    When hearing the name, Xie Qiran took a meaningful look at Chi Qingyu, "what is he doing here?"


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At this time, I took a look at Chi Qingyu and said, "Lord Luo said that he came to visit you, and Doctor Chi


    Chi Qingyu knows. It''s on purpose.


    Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying must have known that they were poison doctors, so they came to spy on the military.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "come on, thank you..."


    Looking at Xie Qiran, the latter is looking at himself with a smile. It seems that he is waiting for his name to be called out. Chi Qingyu immediately takes back his words and says again: "Qiran, you help to deal with it first. I''ll go back to the room."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead, I''m here."


    With Xie Qiran in, Chi Qingyu naturally doesn''t have to worry. She goes back to her room and changes her face. She becomes the ugly woman again.


    Looking at the familiar face in the bronze mirror, Chi Qingyu patted with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it''s your turn to play."


    When Chi Qingyu arrives, Xie Qiran and Luo Yunshu are pretending to laugh at each other. Chi Qingyu naturally doesn''t know the content of the fake smile, but he can probably guess it.


    "It''s all there." This is the first sentence Chi Qingyu said.


    See Chi Qingyu come in, Xie Qiran pick eyebrows, mouth smile, this smile, probably for her face.


    It seems that Qiyu wants to see through the other guest''s eyes all the time.Facing the sight of Luo Yunshu, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "master Luo, long time no see."


    Luo Yunshu saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t smile at all, but out of politeness at other people''s home, he still pulled out a smile and said, "long time no see."


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and said, "doctor Chi, sit here."


    Chi Qingyu walks over and sits down next to Xie Qiran.


    After sitting down, Chi Qingyu''s small eyes turned restlessly on Luo Yunshu. He said with a smile, "I heard that Lord Luo is here for me?"


    Luo Yunshu''s vision has never left her. Hearing this, he smiles, "yes, I''m here to find doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and asked, "I don''t know if master Luo is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yunshu glanced at the people around her and said with a smile, "I''ve come to inquire about a person with the poison doctor. This person is called Chi Qingyu and is my wife."


    My wife? Chi Qingyu''s face sank. As soon as he was ready to sneer, he heard Xie Qiran sneer.


    "How can I remember that master Luo''s wife is Mrs. Wang Yingying? When did it become Chi Qingyu again


    Luo Yunshu is not embarrassed to be torn down on the spot. It should be said that he didn''t say anything to Xie Qiran at all. His eyes have been on Chi Qingyu. Even after listening to Xie Qiran''s words, he just explained: "Yingying is my second wife. Chi Qingyu, my first wife, has been ill for a long time, so few people know her existence."


    Died of illness? Thanks to these people, the original spread of the uproar, now a sick death can be solved? Chi Qingyu is not allowed.


    "I don''t know what kind of illness master Luo''s wife got, but she died of such a serious illness." Chi Qingyu asked with a chill in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 319

    How Chi Qingyu died is a taboo of Luo family. Rao is Luo Yunshu, and it is impossible to tell in front of outsiders.


    "Madam''s illness is very strange. After so many years, I forgot that if you were the poison doctor at that time, maybe you could save madam''s life." Luo Yun said in writing without changing color.


    Chi Qingyu made a conclusion, looked away and sighed, "it''s a pity."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Xie Qiran didn''t know what he was thinking of, and he was calm and didn''t speak.


    He does not speak, Luo Yunshu is not easy to overstep, although the line of sight of a strong Chi Qingyu body turn, but in the end did not say anything, also do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time, Xie Qiran finally opened his mouth and asked, "since your wife has died, as Lord Luo said, I don''t know why, he has to come to my house to inquire. Is this man still pretending to be dead?"


    Luo Yunshu was stunned by the obvious dissatisfaction in his words. This is the first time that someone has obviously put his dissatisfaction on the surface, and in front of others, which makes Luo Yunshu have to be surprised.


    He glanced at Xie Qiran''s expression, still smiling, and said: "well, I suddenly received a message a few days ago that someone had seen my dead wife in the city, and it was..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yunshu pauses, looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "it''s with the poison doctor. That''s why I''m here to ask if the poison doctor knows his dead wife."


    Chi Qingyu is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t say he knows him. Besides, Luo Yunshu''s words are full of flaws, so it''s unbelievable.


    Before Chi Qingyu was born and refuted, Xie Qiran said, "the poison doctor didn''t come to your house for several days. He didn''t even go out several times. Every time he went out, he was accompanied by the people in the mansion. He didn''t know who the witness was as Lord Luo said."


    Luo Yunshu naturally wanted to go through the whole story and would not talk about it in detail. "He was not a familiar person. When he met him at tea, he casually asked a few questions."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran sneered, "Lord Luo has a lot of leisure. Recently, the affairs in the central court are flourishing, and all the adults have no skills. Lord Luo has leisure and elegance to go to tea."


    It''s another sneer. You don''t have to speak late. Xie Qiran makes Luo Yunshu to death. Chi Qingyu sips tea and looks at Luo Yun''s ugly appearance. He doesn''t know how happy he is.


    Luo Yun''s books are arrogant. He can''t bear to sneer at them. He can''t bear to be treated like this all the time. But in other people''s homes, you can''t lose your temper.


    Gritting teeth and looking at Chi Qingyu, I hope to see something from Chi Qingyu''s face.


    However, Chi Qingyu''s taste of tea, which has nothing to do with me, stimulates Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu got angry and stood up, maintaining the final etiquette, and said: "Luo is bold to visit today. I''ve asked what I should ask, so I''ll leave first today."


    Looking at that person caressing sleeve to leave, the smile of the corner of Chi Qingyu''s mouth gradually fades down.


    "He knows."


    Chi Qingyu''s voice is very low, but he is still heard by Xie Qiran.


    "What do you know?" Xie Qiran pretends to be confused and asks Chi Qingyu, hoping to hear the truth from Chi Qingyu.


    However, Chi Qingyu just shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are getting deeper. He looks at Chi Qingyu and says nothing.


    Although there were only two people sitting in the hall, they had different thoughts and just sat there without disturbing each other.


    I don''t know how long it took Chi Qingyu to come back to his senses, only to find that Xie Qiran was still sitting beside him. He turned around and said with a smile, "Oh, my head is sitting here in a daze. I don''t know what I''m thinking all day."


    Xie Qiran pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "no problem, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Chi Qingyu thought about it, shook his head and said, "well, I''m tired today. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Xie Qiran did not retain, watching Chi Qingyu leave.


    After Chi Qingyu leaves, Xie Qiran''s smile disappears.


    "Have you found anyone?"


    A shadow suddenly appeared, kneeling in front of Xie Qiran, whispered: "back to the master, found it."


    Xie Qiran nodded, dark eyes staring at the distance, hidden in the eyes of the storm, people dare not look directly at.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu is really tired, not physically, but mentally.


    Since she came to the capital, she has met too many things and had too many things to consider.


    At this time, she can''t help but miss the days when she just opened the hospital. Although those days were very busy, Chi Qingyu felt very satisfied. Now because of Luo Fu''s business, the hospital is closed. If you want to open it again, you don''t know when.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    "Mommy, what are you sighing for?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that he couldn''t help sighing and making a sound, which made Xiaojing hear.


    Glancing at the small scene, Chi Qingyu said coolly, "are you finished?"Naturally, he didn''t finish copying. Xiaojing bowed his head and continued to copy his own things. He didn''t look at Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing Xiaojing''s abusive and aggrieved appearance, Chi Qingyu can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. When she is probably upset, teasing Xiaojing is her only pleasure now.


    At this time, it is getting dark. Chi Qingyu is lying on the table, looking at Xiaojing and writing carefully. He is not tall, sitting in a chair can not see the paper on the table, can only stand to write.


    I don''t know how long it has been since Chi Qingyu left. If you observe carefully, you can find that Xiaojing''s hand holding the pen is shaking gently.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu sighed and walked over.


    Xiaojing was writing seriously, but suddenly he felt empty.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu turns around and finds that mommy has picked herself up, and then sits in a familiar embrace.


    Seeing Xiaojing looking at himself in surprise, Chi Qingyu sighed and said seriously, "you can learn from your godfather, but don''t learn from your godfather''s sultry. You have to bear everything. It''s breaking out for a certain period of time. Is it terrible?"


    At first, she was still wondering about mummy''s behavior. Hearing this, Xiaojing couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Qingyu helpless his mouth, way: "still smile?"


    Xiaojing''s mouth is covered, so he can only open his big eyes and helplessly look at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu thought it was so funny. He said with a bad smile, "do you still laugh?"


    All are threatened like this, where does Xiaojing dare to smile? He shakes his head to show that he doesn''t smile. But there is a smile in his eyes, but he can''t hide it from Chi Qingyu.


    "Smart kid, do you understand what Mommy said?" Chi Qingyu let go of Xiaojing''s mouth. The seriousness in his eyes is something Xiaojing has never seen before.


    Being watched like this, Xiaojing didn''t dare to make a joke. He nodded and said, "well, remember."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu is relieved. After all, Xiaojing is still growing up. They all say that children''s imitation ability is very strong. If they don''t mention a few words, I''m afraid they will grow up to be as sultry as Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 320

    Chi Qingyu accompanied Xiaojing to write for a while, and then he felt sleepy. He didn''t know whether it was the relationship between the medicine and the body, so he fell asleep against the chair.


    Xiaojing noticed that mommy didn''t move. Looking back, she found that mommy was leaning against the chair, breathing steadily, and apparently fell asleep.


    He was sitting on Chi Qingyu. Seeing this, he jumped down from Chi Qingyu, changed a chair and wrote carefully.


    When Yun Niang came, she saw such a scene.


    Xiaojing seriously lies on the desk to write, while Chi Qingyu sleepily leans against the chair and wears a thin blanket. She doesn''t need to ask who covered it for her.


    "Xiaojing..." Yun Niang whispered.


    Hearing granny Yun''s voice, Xiaojing looks up in surprise, worried that her voice is too loud to wake up mummy, so she doesn''t cry out. She gently puts down her pen and runs towards granny Yun carefully.


    Catch the child that runs to come over, Yun Niang embraces him to walk toward the door.


    "Hungry or not?" Yun Niang''s voice with a smile rang out in the yard.


    "Hungry..." Xiao Jing''s coquettish ending is always very long, which makes people itch.


    "Go, Granny Yun will take you to eat delicious food." Yun Niang said with a smile.


    "Good! I want to eat braised pork! And... "


    In the yard is the sound of children''s excitement. As the sound gradually faded, Chi Qingyu opened his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well. She knew that Xiaojing had covered her blanket. She also knew that in order not to disturb her rest, Xiaojing ran to one side to write.


    Looking at the thick pile of white paper on the table, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    This is what she did to punish Xiaojing. If she looks at her heart, she will erase it. Xiaojing will never learn a lesson in the future, so let yunniang treat him to go out, which can be regarded as a disguised step down for herself.


    Now that Xiaojing is gone, she doesn''t have to pretend to sleep. She gets up and stretches.


    Pulling out a set of green clothes from the cupboard, Chi Qingyu frowned. Although he didn''t want to, he chose to wear them.


    The face of the old woman''s face has retreated, she gave herself a young girl face.


    After changing the clothes, Chi Qingyu turns around in front of the bronze mirror. For a long time, he doesn''t have such a girl''s dress. Chi Qingyu is really uncomfortable.


    Adapted for a long time, Chi Qingyu took the package and went out.


    Because Chi Qingyu changed her appearance, people in Xie''s house would not recognize Chi Qingyu. For this reason, Xie Qiran specially gave her a waist tag, by which she could enter and leave Xie''s house freely.


    Originally Chi Qingyu thought it was useless, but now it seems that it is quite useful.


    Holding the waist token, Chi Qingyu walked out of Xie''s house. He stood in front of Xie''s house and lingered for a while. He couldn''t remember which direction to go.


    Her hesitation naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Originally, it was suspicious to go out in the evening. As a result, the man stood at the door and didn''t go. The gatekeepers were smart. Although they knew Chi Qingyu''s waist tag, they didn''t know Chi Qingyu''s face. So they sent someone to inform the master quietly to see what was going on.


    When Xie Qiran heard the news in his study, he was stunned for a long time.


    "You mean a girl?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked.


    The servant nodded and said, "take the waist token you gave to doctor Chi, and I''ve been standing at the door. I''m not going anywhere. I''m young."


    Xie Qiran is almost sure that it''s Chi Qingyu. He is surprised that it''s so late. Where is Chi Qingyu going with his waist tag?


    "I see. Go down."


    Seeing that the master didn''t have any extra words to explain, the servant nodded down and stopped taking charge of the strange girl at the door.


    The door of the study closes again. Xie Qiran stares at the official document in his hand for a while. He suddenly stands up and says to Han Jiu, who is on the side: "I''ve been looking at it for a long time and I''m tired. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Han Jiu bowed his head and said, "yes."


    When leaving the study, Han Jiu glanced at the official documents on the desk, but there was still a small part left to deal with. If it was normal, it would be impossible for this situation.


    Close the door of the study, Han Jiu looks at the back of the master and is walking towards the front door.


    The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. I''m afraid the master is really in it.


    When Xie Qiran came out, the young girl at the door was no longer there. Cold nine nature is sensible, to ask the gatekeeper, Chi Qingyu to the direction, and then take the initiative to lead Xie Qiran.


    However, they quickened their pace and caught up with the young girls they said.


    This is the first time for Xie Qiran to see Chi Qingyu wearing such bright colors and light green clothes. As he passed by the shop, he dyed red lights, showing a gorgeous color.


    Xie Qiran just came to have a look. He didn''t mean to disturb Chi Qingyu, so he took Han Jiu and kept a certain distance from Chi Qingyu. He followed him leisurely.


    Chi Qingyu, who was walking in front of him, didn''t know that he was following someone behind him. She was not in a hurry to get on her way. She looked around and watched the capital at night.It seems that the capital at night is much more lively than some time ago.


    It''s getting hotter and colder at night. Many vendors are willing to set up stalls.


    Along the way, Chi Qingyu saw many rare snacks. When he saw those who were interested, he would stop to have a look, but he would not eat. He just looked at the people sitting in front of the stall from a distance, eating noisily, and felt very comfortable.


    In addition to food vendors, there are many strange treasures. Some are sold directly on the ground, and some are sold at a stall. It''s very interesting to listen to their shouting.


    Chi Qingyu passes by a stall. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a jade pendant and stops.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man. Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on his stall, and seeing that she was well dressed, he knew that business was coming. He said with a smile, "girl, this jade pendant is so beautiful. Do you want to have a look?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu took a step forward and picked up the jade pendant in some Linglang small pieces.


    The color of the jade pendant is very beautiful. It is the shape of a flower. Chi Qingyu was lucky to see Epiphyllum once before he came to this world.


    Epiphyllum blooms only at night, and it''s not suitable to grow in such a place as Beijing. For people in Beijing, this kind of flower is very strange.


    "The girl has good eyesight. I dragged my friend to bring this jade pendant back from other countries. Do you know what the pattern on this jade pendant is?" The middle-aged man saw that Chi Qingyu was serious and knew that there was a play, so he began to sell beside him.


    Chi Qingyu naturally knows what kind of flower it is. The words of Epiphyllum are beautiful in an instant.


    She felt that the flowery words didn''t seem suitable for her, so Chi Qingyu just looked at it for a while, put down the jade pendant, and said with a smile, "although the Epiphyllum is beautiful, just taste it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man didn''t quite understand Chi Qingyu''s meaning and blinked.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at the middle-aged man and leaves.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu leave, the middle-aged man sighs and puts the jade pendant back. He thought he could sell it, but he didn''t expect to meet a decisive girl. He didn''t even give her the chance to persuade her.

 Chapter 321

    Just put the jade pendant down, a white hand reached out and picked it up again.


    "Ah, my guest, you have a good eye. It''s a treasure from other countries. Look at the color and the pattern. You haven''t seen it before. It''s..." There are new guests to come, the middle-aged man quickly warm introduction.


    Xie Qiran rubbed the jade pendant in his hand and asked, "what kind of flower is this?"


    "Do you know Epiphyllum? It''s a kind of flower that only opens at night. It''s beautiful... " The middle-aged man talked endlessly.


    What the middle-aged man said, Xie Qiran didn''t put it in his heart. He clenched the jade pendant in his hand, turned and walked forward.


    "Aye, aye! Guest, you still... " Before the middle-aged man finished his words, he found that he had a gold in front of him.


    "Enough?" cold nine cold voice way.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were straight. He raised his hand and took the gold in his hand. He said with a smile, "enough, enough!"


    Cold nine coldly glanced at him one eye, also did not look for the middle-aged man to change money, followed Xie Qiran, left.


    After Chi Qingyu left the stall, he quickened his pace and headed for his destination.


    Compared with other streets, the street in front of zuixianlou is much more lively. The guests in and out, as well as the hawkers, make Chi Qingyu have a feeling of turning day and night upside down.


    Because he changed his face, he didn''t know Chi Qingyu this time. When he saw Chi Qingyu, he should be more enthusiastic.


    "This girl, I''m looking at your face. Are you coming to our store for the first time?" The voice of the little second brother is smiling, and the smile on his face is also a smile that can''t be missed.


    It''s strange to say that every time Chi Qingyu comes to zuixianlou, it''s the little second brother who receives him. Is that a kind of fate?


    "Yes, it''s my first time here. I heard that there are many famous dishes in your shop, so I''ll have a try." Chi Qingyu with a smile on his face, the line of sight turns around in the hall, and then falls on the little second brother, signaling him to lead the way.


    On hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, the second younger brother said with a smile: "then you''ve come to the right place. What we eat here is good. Today, I''d like to recommend some famous dishes here. The taste is absolutely..."


    Listening to the introduction of the little second brother, Chi Qingyu laughs and says nothing.


    Take chi Qingyu to a table to sit down and pour the tea. The younger brother says with a smile: "I see my guest''s mind is uncertain. Is he looking for someone?"


    Yo, it''s very smart. Chi Qingyu looked back and said, "it''s not looking for people. It''s just the first time I''ve been here. I''m curious. You''re looking at a lot of people."


    "That''s not true." Because of the previous experience, the younger brother is now very careful in speaking. If he can not speak, he should try to speak as little as possible. "There are so many people here every day because of the food and some special performances. If the girl is not in a hurry, she can eat slowly. There will be performances here later."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll trouble the little second brother."


    "Girl, it''s no trouble. I''ll let someone serve you." Little brother''s favorite is this kind of considerate guests, with a smile on his face is also sincere a lot.


    Little second brother went to work, leaving Chi Qingyu alone.


    The business of zuixianlou is really good. For the first two times, Chi Qingyu came in the daytime and had a vacant seat. But there is no vacant seat today. Even the table she is sitting at now, the position is not very good.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu didn''t come here to see any performance, just waiting to see the landlady.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes turn around to see when the landlady will come back. However, when she takes back her eyes, she finds a person standing beside her desk, pulling back her chair and sitting down slowly.


    "Ah, this is my..." Looking at the people sitting down, Chi Qingyu is stunned.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My position. " Chi Qingyu glanced at the man standing behind Xie Qiran and asked, "Why are you here?"


    No, Chi Qingyu raised his hand, touched his face and said, "I should ask, why do you know me?"


    "Why not?" Xie Qiran asked.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his face, Chi Qingyu said, "don''t tell me your intuition. I don''t believe that."


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "my servant has come to report that there is a strange woman in the house. I''ll see who this woman is."


    It turned out that he was exposed in Xie''s house. Chi Qingyu shrunk his mouth and said, "your servants in Xie''s house are not sensible at all. They have to inform the master of such trifles. I don''t know that Mr. Xie is busy with his business. Don''t bother him."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran took a meaningful look at her and said, "this can only show that people in Xie''s family are very sensible, and they are all concerned about everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is also a disguised boast of the people in his mansion. Chi Qingyu wants to say that he is really shameless.


    See Chi Qingyu face speechless, Xie Qiran also don''t say those words to block her, beckon Han Jiu to sit down. Hanjiu meeting, sit down on the other side.The two of them sat down as if there were no one else. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "ah, you haven''t asked my opinion, so you just sat down?"


    "Han Jiu, I''ll check out later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran''s side face and doesn''t speak. Since someone comes to help pay the bill, Chi Qingyu naturally saves as much as he can. After all, now that the hospital is out of business, it''s time to save money.


    Successful let Chi Qingyu not speak, Xie Qiran mouth smile has not fallen.


    When he came back with the food, he found that there were two more people.


    "Oh, is this the guest''s friend? I''ll give you two more bowls and chopsticks. " The second brother was busy serving food, and then he added dishes and chopsticks.


    Chi Qingyu saw the positive appearance of the little second brother and muttered: "I haven''t even said that I''m my friend. How can I start to add bowls and chopsticks? This little second brother is really blind."


    Her muttering voice, all fell in Xie Qiran''s ears, put chopsticks in front of Chi Qingyu with a smile, and said: "the food doesn''t fit?"


    I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t know if it fits. Chi Qingyu glances at him and eats with chopsticks. He doesn''t speak.


    As the younger brother said, during their meal, someone began to perform.


    This time, boss Qin didn''t go on the stage in person. The performers were all little girls. It was very good, but Chi Qingyu wasn''t interested in them today.


    When eating, Chi Qingyu looks up several times, but he doesn''t find the trace of boss Qin. He doesn''t know when boss Qin will appear today.


    "What are you looking for?" Xie Qiran''s voice came suddenly.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said, "nothing."


    "Without looking for anything, my neck is almost twisted behind me. Do you think I believe you?" Xie Qiran smiles and tears through Chi Qingyu''s words. Although the smile on his face has not changed, his eyes are gradually sharp, which makes Chi Qingyu dare not look directly at him.


    "Cough..." Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just strange that boss Qin didn''t come."

 Chapter 322

    "Boss Qin is not in the store every day. I remember I told you before." Xie Qiran''s eyes moved away, looked at the performers and said, "I thought you came out so late. What''s the matter? As a result, you came to dinner to see this?"


    Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight. The little girls will smile and laugh with the guests, indicating that the performance is over.


    "I didn''t say it was for business. Who asked you to follow me?" She just came to take a chance. If she can''t see boss Qin, she has other things to do.


    "Now that you''ve had your meal, you''ve seen it. Do you want to go back?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    As soon as the performance is over, boss Qin may be coming out. It''s time to leave. Isn''t it a failure?


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "don''t, we''re looking. It''s boring to go back. It''s better to have a leisurely time here."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran said with a smile, "I''m not bored when I go back. The official documents on the desk are waiting for me to read."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you can go back to read the official documents. There''s no need to sit here or pull yourself back.


    "Master, we have already checked out. We can go back." Cold nine in one side with Xie Qiran''s words.


    The two men who came prepared, Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "well, we''ll stay for a while. Anyway, we''ll all come out. It''s nothing to play for a while, right?"


    "What''s the matter." Xie Qiran stood up and said, "if there is nothing else, let''s go back."


    Is it necessary to take her back? Chi Qingyu helplessly looks at Xie Qiran and says with a smile, "I''m staying for a while?"


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu suddenly stood up, grabbed Xie Qiran''s sleeve, and said, "if not, wait for me first, and I''ll talk to you after I finish my work?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, way: "say now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Glancing at the busy hall, Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth, "OK, now, now."


    Xie Qiran raised her eyebrows and motioned her to speak quickly.


    Chi Qingyu pulled him and said, "sit down. Sit down first. I''ll tell you seriously."


    When it comes to this, can we not say it seriously?


    Xie Qiran sat down along Chi Qingyu''s strength, crossed his hands and put them on his legs. He looked at Chi Qingyu with a smile on his face and said, "go ahead."


    "Actually, I came here to find boss Qin, so I can''t go now." Chi Qingyu poured a cup of tea and put it respectfully in front of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyelids and said, "go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can see it. If she doesn''t make it clear, Xie Qiran won''t give up.


    It''s not a big deal either. Since Xie Qiran insists on knowing this, in order to stay here smoothly, Chi Qingyu doesn''t hide it.


    "It''s not a big deal. I want to ask boss Qin some questions. Last time I came here to find boss Qin, I saw that man''s body. How could he come back from the dead?"


    This is something Chi Qingyu can''t understand all the time, so today he came to see boss Qin just for certification. At that time, he didn''t read it wrong. On the other hand, he also wanted to know if boss Qin had anything to hide from him.


    Xie Qiran listened to her quietly, then picked up the tea cup and said, "OK, it''s reasonable, then we''ll wait with you."


    "Are you going to come together?" Chi Qingyu is surprised.


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, if they don''t want to leave, Chi Qingyu can''t help it. He has a helpless look at Xie Qiran, who drinks tea peacefully and looks calm.


    Some people wait together, but it''s not boring, sometimes chat a few words, Chi Qingyu finished the dim sum on the table.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" Chi Qingyu''s eyes scan in the hall, but he doesn''t get to the figure of boss Qin, and he doesn''t know where this person has gone.


    When Xie Qiran saw that she was about to stand up, he raised his hand and pressed her shoulder, but said, "if you want to see her, just go to the back and look for her."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    If you can find it in the back, why bother Chi Qingyu.


    Since the last time Chi Qingyu used some means to find boss Qin, now boss Qin isolated the backyard directly. Going in has to go through many tests. Chi Qingyu thought that it would be difficult to go in so easily.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t tell them that he had gone in before, so he had to play a fool.


    "I''d like to go in, but is it easy for us to get in? Whether we know the way or not, these guards are not free. Can they watch us go in and not stop us? "


    , a late light bird, glanced at the younger brother who was walking towards this side. He was mercilessly make complaints about Xie Qiran.


    For Chi Qingyu''s worry, Xie Qiran is not worried at all. He looks in the direction of the little second brother and says, "with me here, do you still need to worry about these?"Chi Qingyu didn''t know what he meant. Looking in the direction he was looking at, he saw the little second elder brother come over with a smile on his face, "Mr. Xie, our boss''s wife invites you to get together in the backyard."


    "Just me?" Xie Qiran glanced at him and asked.


    Smell speech, the small second elder brother''s line of sight falls on the remaining two people, connect busy way: "certainly not a person of young master Xie, still have your friend together."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "how about it? Together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know when this guy bribed the second brother, or even asked them to come in to talk to boss Qin.


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran stands up and looks at Chi Qingyu with a sly smile.


    Normally, such an expression should not appear on Xie Qiran''s face, but Chi Qingyu is sure that he saw such an emotion from his face.


    To say this, the expression on Xie Qiran''s face is more and more wonderful. He used to have a face every day, but now it''s OK. He doesn''t have a cold face, but Chi Qingyu thinks that Xie Qiran''s expression is very aimed at himself.


    Think of here, late light feather looking at Xie Qiran''s back, some words don''t know when to say not to say.


    Xie Qiran, who has no idea what Chi Qingyu is thinking, is ahead of him. His slender posture has attracted many people''s attention.


    Xie Qiran is naturally concerned. No matter where he is, he has that capital.


    Under the leadership of the second brother, the three entered the backyard.


    As Chi Qingyu thought, the backyard of zuixianlou is heavily guarded. There''s a small detail to be found. When you go in, you have to search your body.


    Of course, Xie Qiran and his family were invited here. Naturally, they didn''t need to be searched, so they went into the backyard smoothly.


    From the last time Chi Qingyu came here, the guards became more and more. The high walls around her, I don''t know if it was Chi Qingyu''s illusion. She felt that they became higher.


    "Girl, this way, please." Because of careful observation, so that he stopped, Chi Qingyu did not notice, heard the voice of the little second brother, this just found that the three of them were standing in front of him.


    Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to smile, follow up, ask small second elder brother: "I don''t know why there are so many guards in the yard?"


    The second younger brother, with a smile unchanged, pointed to the branches beside him. "Our landlady said that these branches grow fast and always like to go to the foreign minister, so we not only made the outer wall higher, but also found some people to take care of them, so as not to be disobedient and grow out."


    It''s a natural phenomenon that the tree is facing the wall. Do you need so many guards to control the natural phenomenon?


    Chi Qingyu squints at him and finds that he is a talented person who is neither humble nor overbearing.

 Chapter 323

    Taking the three to the door of the guest room, the second brother knocked on the door and said with a smile, "Madame, I''ve brought you."


    The door opened from the inside, and a servant girl, with a cold face, swept her eyes from them, and finally fell on the little second brother, "is that them?"


    The younger brother nodded, respectfully pointed to Xie Qiran and said, "this is Mr. Xie."


    Smell speech, the vision of servant girl puts on the body of Xie Qiran.


    To say this and momentum, for the time being, no one can compare with Xie Qiran. Just standing there, expressionless, deep eyes, like a bottomless black hole.


    The servant girl was soon defeated. She took a step aside and said, "thank you, please come inside."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "you have a good environment here, but there are some problems with people."


    Finish saying, also don''t see servant girl what reaction, path straight toward inside walk.


    Realizing that Xie Qiran was not happy, the little second brother glared at the servant girl and motioned her to come out.


    Although the servant girls were indignant, they didn''t dare to make mistakes. After all, they were the guests invited by the landlady on her own initiative. Their status and status were not low, so they had to be taboo.


    Without taking this episode in mind, Xie Qiran went into the room and saw boss Qin standing at the table pouring tea.


    Boss Qin naturally saw several people and said with a smile: "Mr. Xie, I don''t know if you are here. It''s my fault that you didn''t meet me personally. Please sit here."


    Xie Qiran is also not polite. He goes to sit down and glances at the position beside him. Chi Qingyu understands and sits down there.


    Boss Qin took a look at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "this girl looks at the face. I don''t know which family''s daughter is it?"


    How can Chi Qingyu miss the smile in her eyes? Looking at her meaning, she actually wants to ask, where did Xie Qiran take care of it?


    "The Xie family." Xie Qiran''s words suddenly aroused the public''s attention.


    Ignoring boss Qin''s eyes, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu calmly and asks with a smile, "is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thinks the problem is a little big, but she looks younger. But Xie Qiran is not as old as her daughter, is she?


    Obviously, boss Qin and Chi Qingyu are not on the same frequency. When she looks at Xie Qiran''s eyes, she knows what Xie Qiran means.


    "Ah, it''s from Xie''s house. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Congratulations, young master Xie." When boss Qin said this, he poured another cup of tea, handed it to Chi Qingyu and said, "today I''ll take tea instead of wine and punish myself first."


    Chi Qingyu responds to what boss Qin says. He waves his hand to explain, but he is held by Xie Qiran, "thank you for your blessing, boss Qin. If you have a chance to get together in the government."


    The meaning of this is to invite yourself to the banquet?


    Boss Qin understood this meaning, and the smile on his face became real, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for the good news."


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, indicating that she was waiting at ease.


    It wasn''t long before he entered the room. Chi Qingyu felt that he had been sold?


    "No..." Chi Qingyu said, "you..."


    Before she finished, she was pinched by the people beside her. Xie Qiran reached out with a smile and lifted a strand of broken hair from her forehead. "There''s something dirty here."


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and touches it. There is nothing. But Xie Qiran is sitting there solemnly. It seems that he is not the one who has something.


    Chi Qingyu understands what Xie Qiran means, but doesn''t let her explain, right?


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. If you change your face, no one knows her. Let him take advantage of her for a while.


    The interaction between the two, in the eyes of boss Qin, is Lang qingqiyi, chuckling, "I don''t know how to call a girl."


    Chi Qingyu dares to say that his surname is Chi, but on second thought, he says that his surname is Chi, and there is no voice to hide it. It''s strange if boss Qin can''t guess who Chi Qingyu is.


    Glancing at the person beside him, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "Xie Buyao, just call me Miss Xie."


    "Xie Buyao?" Boss Qin repeated Chi Qingyu''s name. He didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran had the same surname. He couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Xie and Mr Xie have a lot of predestination."


    Xie Qiran looked at her thoughtfully, the smile did not disappear, "is quite predestined."


    Think should be to understand the meaning of the name Chi light feather said, understand also laugh out, Chi light feather admire him.


    She felt that Xie Qiran was stimulating herself, but in the eyes of boss Qin, the invisible atmosphere between them had already explained everything, and there was no need to explain.


    "I''ve heard from people below that you''ve already used something. Why don''t you try our special snacks?" Boss Qin wants to please Mr. Xie. Naturally, he has to spend some time entertaining him.


    However, Xie Qiran doesn''t care much about what he eats. He looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu touched his mellow stomach and said with a smile, "I''ve finished all the snacks on the table just now. I''m afraid there''s no place to put extra snacks."Mr. Qin knew it, but he didn''t know it. He waved to the servants to pass on his message. Don''t serve any snacks, and let them prepare a pot of tea.


    After arranging the servants, boss Qin sat down and said some unimportant questions to Xie Qiran.


    She is talking to Xie Qiran, and Chi Qingyu is not easy to interrupt. However, after listening quietly for a while, some of them can''t help but want to get in. However, their topic is about some economic problems in Beijing, and Chi Qingyu can''t interrupt at all.


    Unable to insert it, Chi Qingyu could not help pinching his fingers repeatedly under the table.


    Xie Qiran sat next to her and naturally looked at this little action in his eyes. He saw Chi Qingyu''s fingers were pinched red by himself. It''s funny and painful.


    "Boss Qin, we''ve come to see you today. In fact, we want to ask you something." Xie Qiran digs away from the topic just now, and takes the initiative to give chi Qingyu a chance to speak, so that she can''t torture her hands.


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu knew that the opportunity had come and quickly interrupted: "yes, we are here today mainly to ask you something."


    Smell speech, boss Qin''s line of sight falls on Chi Qingyu body, raised hand to touch own bun, "thank childe you this words polite, have what want to ask to just say, if can help, I definitely know all."


    I hope so. Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran, who doesn''t speak. Looking at that, he is obviously waiting for himself to speak. Here, Chi Qingyu realized that Xie Qiran meant to create conditions for himself.


    After guessing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I heard doctor Chi in the mansion say that she once met a stranger here. She was tall and dressed very eye-catching. I don''t know if boss Qin still remembers it."


    Chi Qingyu noticed that when he said doctor Chi, the corner of boss Qin''s mouth, I don''t know why, smoked. Then he returned to normal, and his smile faded.


    "Yes, naturally." Boss Qin took Chi Qingyu''s cup, filled the empty cup with tea, and continued, "but the man is dead. Doctor Chi also knows about it. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and sighed: "yes, we all thought he was dead. But two days ago, we met the man in other places. That''s why we came to ask boss Qin. Doctor Chi said that you buried him in person."


    Qin boss''s expression also some Leng, she looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, put down the tea in hand.


    "Did you shake your eyes? I''m sure the man is dead. It''s the second brother in our shop who took people to bury them in the back mountain. It''s absolutely right. "

 Chapter 324

    The tone of boss Qin was very firm, like he took someone to bury himself.


    On the surface, boss Qin really looks like she doesn''t know. Chi Qingyu''s doubts have not been eliminated. At least this kind of superficial words can''t persuade her to believe boss Qin.


    "Boss Qin, you might as well recall carefully. Is that man really dead? Is there anything you''ve overlooked? " Chi Qingyu said euphemistically.


    As soon as boss Qin heard this, he was not very happy. Chi Qingyu obviously questioned them when he said this, but Chi Qingyu was brought by young master Xie after all, which is not easy to show.


    Glancing at Xie Qiran, who was calmly drinking tea, he seemed to let Chi Qingyu continue to ask questions like this. Boss Qin said with a smile, "this man, Dr. Chi, also saw it at that time. Didn''t Dr. Chi tell you about it?"


    The clever boss Qin turns his head to Chi Qingyu, looking like he has nothing to do with him. This time, even if Chi Qingyu is questioning, he can''t beat himself in the face.


    Although she did see it at that time, she only saw that people were dead and did not feel their pulse in the past, so what she saw was only one-sided. People were lying on the ground. More specifically, she listened to boss Qin.


    Now boss Qin pushes the matter down on her and makes it clear that the bully is not here and can''t argue for himself?


    Chi Qingyu sneers in his heart. As expected, she is the woman who can carry the beam. She speaks without any leakage. Even if Chi Qingyu himself is here, there is no room to refute what she said.


    With his mouth hooked, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "why didn''t doctor Chi tell us about this? When we came here, we were still chatting with Dr. Chi. She said that she only saw a person and didn''t make sure whether she was dead or alive. She just heard that Mr. Qin was dead. It was because Dr. Chi had doubts that we came to see Mr. Qin for you. "


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s name, boss Qin has a toothache. At the moment, the voice of Miss Xie is very similar to that person. Boss Qin is so angry that he can''t suppress his anger.


    "Miss Xie, I really don''t know about this. Anyway, we are sure that the person has died, and we have buried him. If you think about it, how can this dead person still exist? Are you wrong? "


    Boss Qin tries hard to persuade Miss Xie not to waste her time on herself. She just follows the process.


    But Chi Qingyu is not so easy to die. She stood up, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "since boss Qin has said that we don''t know, it seems that we have to start from other places. I wonder if boss Qin can tell us where the man was buried."


    In this regard, boss Qin is quite generous, waving to a servant, "go, call Qi Ming over."


    "Mr. Xie, Miss Xie, the shop is very busy. You know it. The same name is the one who buried the man last time. I left everything to him, so only he knows where the man is buried. Can I let him take you?" After commanding the servants, boss Qin turned to Xie Qiran and said to them.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have any opinions about this. The boss Qin talks in a roundabout way. If she wants to tell the truth, she won''t be as cruel as last time. However, with Xie Qiran here this time, Chi Qingyu is too embarrassed to show her hand. She can only go to the burial place first and think about the next thing.


    If Chi Qingyu got it, boss Qin went to tell the people below to prepare the carriage.


    In the process of boss Qin''s busy work, Xie Qiran glances at Han Jiu. Han Jiu understands and quietly exits the room.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Xie Qiran has let Han Jiu do, and doesn''t ask much.


    When boss Qin''s people are ready, boss Qin takes them out of the restaurant from the backyard.


    "Mr. Xie, Miss Xie, I will not send you." Boss Qin stood in front of the carriage and said goodbye to them.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and looked at boss Qin with profound meaning. He said with a smile, "see you next time."


    Boss Qin didn''t understand the meaning in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, so he answered with a smile.


    The carriage started from zuixianlou. Xie Qiran sat there, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    In the middle of the night, there are few people on the street, not to mention their carriages.


    It''s very dark inside the car. Chi Qingyu can''t see Xie Qiran''s expression. He just feels that the air pressure around him is a little low.


    What''s going on? When I just came out of zuixianlou, wasn''t it still good?


    "Thank you Cough Now, what are you thinking? " Chi Qingyu breaks the silence between them.


    Can''t see Xie Qiran''s expression, but Chi Qingyu feels the person move.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes float over Chi Qingyu''s face. Although the light in the carriage is very dark, Xie Qiran can still see Chi Qingyu''s expression. His care in his eyes makes the cold temperature of Xie Qiran rise slowly.


    Hook the corner of the lip, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "nothing, just curious, so late to go, what do you want to check?"


    "Naturally, it''s about finding out what you want to know." Chi Qingyu leaned against the cushion behind him and couldn''t help relaxing. He said with a smile, "I thought when you came, you already knew what I was going to do."Smell speech, Xie Qiran mouth smile deepened, "if I know what you want to do, how can I ask you here, already to help you do it."


    There was nothing wrong with that, and Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s quite reasonable. Now, guess what I want to know?"


    Xie Qiran took his eyes back and said, "don''t guess, just say it."


    "Are you so sure I''ll say it directly?" Chi Qingyu tilts his head and looks at Xie Qiran naively.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A simple word makes Chi Qingyu choke. She doesn''t know where Xie Qiran''s confidence comes from, but Chi Qingyu really needs to tell him about it. After all, there''s something to trouble Xie Qiran, so she must tell him honestly.


    Chi Qingyu coughed a little and said, "I remember I told you before that I asked boss Qin to help me find Luo Yunshu, but I was intercepted by your elder brother halfway. Do you remember?"


    I remember that Xie Qiran went on quietly.


    "Well At that time, I always suspected that this man was from Biyi. Of course, the fact is not different. But this time, after I was taken away by the man, I met Biyi. What can I say? Biyi''s attitude made me feel that she was not with the man. If the man didn''t obey Biyi''s orders, who did he obey? "


    Chi Qingyu''s considerations are all well thought out.


    Of course, for a moment, she thought that this person might be from elder brother Xie Qiran, but then she thought, why do you want to harm yourself?


    When he thought about it, Chi Qingyu changed his mind and didn''t think about it.


    Chi Qingyu''s words are finished, and he looks at Xie Qiran seriously, waiting for Xie Qiran''s reaction.


    "You want me to check it for you?"

 Chapter 325

    Chi Qingyu feels guilty to conceal Xie Qiran''s point.


    "Actually . you don''t have to help, just help, help, understand? " Chi Qingyu said with a deliberate tone.


    Xie Qiran chuckled, "I don''t understand."


    This person just pretends to be stupid. Chi Qingyu can see it. There is a saying that people eat short mouth, soft hands. If you want this, you need to lower your posture.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "some places may need your accommodation. What do you think?"


    Seeing that he was forced to use honorifics, Xie Qiran''s smile deepened, but he didn''t let Chi Qingyu go. He opened his eyes and said innocent words, "what needs my accommodation?"


    It''s almost certain that this guy is trying to embarrass himself. Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth, laughed and said: "this It hasn''t happened yet. I don''t know what it is at present, but I''ll meet you at that time, and I need you to accommodate me. "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran clear nod, did not speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu bared his teeth. He could make that harsh sound to threaten the people around him. However, the people around obviously do not take chi Qingyu''s threat into consideration.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it then." Xie Qiran said with interest.


    Chi Qingyu heard the schadenfreude clearly.


    I''d like to rush over and hold Xie Qiran''s neck to let him know what''s on the line, but the gap in force makes Chi Qingyu know that it''s not realistic, so reason makes her not do it.


    "Do you really refuse?" Chi Qingyu bites his teeth and asks Xie Qiran.


    In the dark, Chi Qingyu obviously sees Xie Qiran turning his neck and looking at Chi Qingyu''s defense line. His voice is full of doubts, "what don''t you promise?"


    It''s coming again, it''s coming again. Pai Ming is pretending to be stupid, but Chi Qingyu still has no way to take her. Chi Qingyu hates her teeth, but he can only grind his teeth there.


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu glare at him, but he didn''t make any movement. However, he looked at his eyes and thought that if it was possible, he wanted to turn into a beast and tear himself up.


    As soon as it''s good, Xie Qiran satisfies his desire and interrupts Chi Qingyu''s more and more dangerous thought with a smile, saying: "if I can, I miss the snack I ate in your house before."


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, the fierce expression on the face didn''t stop, half is fierce, half is Lengshen''s expression, look silly.


    "What kind of dessert?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "when I was ill, didn''t you ever make a kind of cake?"


    This time Chi Qingyu remembered that it was one of the few things she would do. Chi Qingyu developed such a thing because he had studied medicinal materials for a long time in order not to starve himself. He would not starve himself without going out of the pharmacy.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that. What Xie Qiran thought was that thing. If it wasn''t necessary, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to eat that. After all, he was tired of eating too much.


    Now listen to Xie Qiran want to eat, and the implication is very clear, this is simply cheap, quickly back: "eat! I''ll do it for you when I get back! "


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrows and refuses Chi Qingyu''s enthusiasm. "Even tonight, I can''t sleep because I eat too much."


    Chi Qingyu was very happy and didn''t care that he was rejected by Xie Qiran. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll make it for you tomorrow. I''ll make it for you whenever you want. As long as you want it, there will be."


    A paragraph of words is very bold, deeply afraid that Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand what he thinks in his heart, and keeps repeating that words.


    Xie Qiran held back his smile and interrupted Chi Qingyu, "OK, I know. Don''t remind me all the time."


    Chi Qingyu quickly shut up, although he is not talking.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu who is moving around. He can feel the vitality of this man in the dark. He seems to be really happy.


    When I think of that person''s smile, the corner of his mouth turns up, and Xie Qiran''s smile is deeper.


    It took a lot of effort to bury the people of the same name. When the carriage was half fragrant, it finally stopped. Listening to the voice of servants coming from outside, Chi Qingyu was already in a daze and was about to fall asleep.


    I''m really sleepy. Even in such a shaking carriage, I can fall asleep.


    Chi Qingyu patted his cheek hard, motioned to cheer himself up, then lifted the curtain and went out.


    Because the place Qiming chose was wild mountains, so it was very dark outside. The only light was the light from the moon hanging on his head.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes have already adapted to the darkness. Even standing outside, they can see some shadows vaguely.


    Soon, someone lit the torch, a few torch up, just gradually light up the front of the road.


    Qi Ming walked ahead and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, this way, please."


    His eyes are on Xie Qiran, probably don''t think Chi Qingyu will follow. It never occurred to me that as soon as he finished his sentence, it was not Xie Qiran, but Miss Xie.And young master Xie follows behind Miss Xie step by step. It seems that he will go wherever Miss Xie goes.


    Chi Qingyu got out of the carriage and saw Qiming standing there without moving. He frowned, "what are you doing here? Don''t you lead the way? "


    Smell speech, the same name returns to God, the complexion looked at the late light feather one eye, the way: "take belt, this way."


    This time he figured out who was in charge and took Chi Qingyu up the mountain.


    It was very late when they brought people here, so Qi Ming didn''t take people to climb the high mountain. He just went to the foot of the mountain and found a place to bury them.


    It''s easy to find that place, at least for Qi Ming.


    At the foot of the mountain, I found a place under a big tree. It was an earthen bag. There was a wooden card standing in front of it. The card was very rough and there was no writing on it. I think it was made in a hurry.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s sight on the wooden plate, Qi Ming smiles awkwardly, "this is what we got for this man. We wanted to erect a monument for him, but we don''t know his name, so we can only put a wooden plate here to let others know that this is his tomb."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''m quite attentive."


    Because of this praise, Qi Ming blushed inexplicably.


    You should know that Chi Qingyu''s present equipment is a young girl. She praises others with that kind of natural tone, which is the most provocative.


    Of course, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know this, but it doesn''t prevent the people around her from knowing it.


    Xie Qiran''s cold eyes fell on Qi Ming. Qi Ming''s eyes caught a glimpse of the Buddha, and he shivered. His face, which had been warming up, felt a little bit of cool wind, and it was cold in an instant.


    Qi Ming is pale and avoids Xie Qiran''s eyes. He only looks at the grave attentively. It seems that he can see a flower from inside.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran took back his sight, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now. His vision fell on Chi Qingyu, who had already squatted down and was ready to reach out to pick the soil, and said in a soft voice: "be careful."


    Late light feather Leng next, the action on the hand also stops, she looks up to Xie Qiran, "I want to confirm."

 Chapter 326

    Xie Qiran knew what she wanted to prove and nodded her head to stand up.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to come by herself, but Chi Qingyu had pressed her shoulder and lifted her up in an instant.


    Chi Qingyu, who was forced to stand up, looked at Xie Qiran with wide eyes and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her without saying anything. Instead, he turned to the people behind him and said, "go, dig the grave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing behind Xie Qiran, the man innocently pointed to himself and asked, "I''ll go?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows. "Shall I go?"


    He just has no expression to stand there, the gas field is very strong, how can anyone dare to let him condescend to dig a grave?


    Don''t say dare, that is to say dare not say, the man patted his head, only natural misfortune in the side to find some auxiliary tools, began to dig the grave.


    He began to move, Xie Qiran''s line of sight swept around the people, and then the remaining few people also took the initiative to pick up things to help dig graves.


    Because someone needed to help with the torch, two of them survived and stood watching.


    Chi Qingyu has nothing to say about Xie Qiran''s power.


    With so many people digging, the speed of digging is much faster than her own.


    The pit is getting bigger and bigger. When Chi Qingyu thinks that he is going to get close to the truth soon, he suddenly screams and a person standing beside the pit suddenly falls down.


    Chi Qingyu is closest to that person. She takes a step forward and checks the situation with a very fast speed. Xie Qiran follows her.


    Because of this man''s fall, those who dug the pit did not dare to move. They all stepped back. Some people even began to shake and mutter about being haunted.


    Chi Qingyu gave him a cold look and said, "take the torch and get closer."


    The man with the torch hesitates to come forward and illuminate the situation of Chi Qingyu.


    Although man fell down, his consciousness was not blurred. His whole body was twitching and his eyes were turning up. Chi Qingyu opened his eyelids and could only see a white eye.


    Some people were scared and kept retreating.


    "Stop! Don''t move Chi Qingyu said in a fierce voice to prevent those people from randomly moving and causing emergencies.


    When Chi Qingyu said this, everyone was afraid to move. Although he was still afraid, it was reason that defeated sensibility. After listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, he stood still.


    They didn''t move. Chi Qingyu didn''t put his mind on them. He turned his head and looked at the person lying on the bed. His body twitched more and more frequently. Chi Qingyu found a stick and let him bite it hard. Then he took off his upper clothes.


    Xie Qiran''s brow frowned and did not stop it.


    By the light of the torch, Chi Qingyu clearly saw that there was a red spot on the man''s upper body, and those spots were spreading at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "leave one person here to hold the torch. All the others will retreat to the back path."


    Hearing the speech, people pack up their things one after another and step back. The person holding the torch behind Chi Qingyu looks anxiously at the person who has been gradually withdrawing, and wants to go out with them.


    Xie Qiran coldly glanced at him and took the torch from his hand, "you go."


    Having the opportunity to leave, the man was naturally overjoyed. Without even asking why, he ran to catch up with the group of people walking ahead.


    Chi Qingyu attentively looks at the rash on the man who fell to the ground, and doesn''t notice that the one who is holding the torch has changed.


    Xie Qiran raised the torch and squatted down, shining the rash on the man more brightly.


    "How''s it going?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s voice, Chi Qingyu looks back at the man holding the torch in surprise and asks, "Why are you still here?"


    Xie Qiran took a look at the torch in his hand and said with a smile, "solve this problem first."


    Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight, only to see the body began to convulse, look like that, I''m afraid a don''t pay attention, will faint in the past.


    With a worried face, Chi Qingyu took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and said: "I don''t know where Xiaoqing has been hidden. It''s really inconvenient. I''ve kept this medicine for a long time. I didn''t expect to use it here. Tut tut."


    Chi Qingyu complains and gives the medicine to the man.


    It''s amazing to say that the man just took the medicine, and the whole person was quiet and didn''t twitch.


    People quiet down, Chi Qingyu also began to formally check, look, smell and ask, in addition to ask, all done.


    In the process of Chi Qingyu''s inspection, the man wakes up and is surprised to see Xie Qiran standing beside him with a torch. He doubts: "this..."


    "Ah, wake up." Hearing his voice, Chi Qingyu moved his eyes with a smile and said, "I woke up very fast. I thought it would be a while."


    Smelling speech, the man sat up with his hands on the ground, looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, confused and with some vigilance, as if worried that Chi Qingyu would do something bad for him.There is a man with excellent martial arts around him. He doesn''t guard that man. Looking at Chi Qingyu, a weak woman, Chi Qingyu feels very funny.


    Glancing at Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu said, "your companions are waiting for you at the foot of the mountain, but if you are infected with insects, you will be infected. My opinion is that you''d better not contact people."


    Chi Qingyu''s words shocked the man''s eyes. Men''s eyes were not big, slender one, now because of shock, it is more exposed a lot of white eyes, but look strange ugly.


    "Keep your big eyes tight. After a while, your eyes will pop out. If you have any questions, please ask quickly." Chi Qingyu also said impolitely.


    The man does have a lot of problems, but the biggest problem at present is that he looks down at his body and asks, "can this bug get out of his body? Do I have to avoid people all the time? I still have a wife and children at home. I''m... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Chi Qingyu interrupts and sighs, "it''s only temporary. I''ll find a way to cure it for you. You can rest assured."


    "You?" The man looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously.


    Also, Chi Qingyu is a young girl now. Who will believe that she has this ability? Chi Qingyu has no choice but to look at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked at the man, collected the smile on his face, and said very seriously: "if you don''t believe her, believe me."


    In a simple word, let the man as a reassurance, no doubt.


    See Xie Qiran successfully solved the man, Chi Qingyu satisfied with the smile, walked over, want to reach for Xie Qiran in the hand of the torch.


    The latter stepped back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "take the torch."


    Xie Qiran raised the torch and reached a height that Chi Qingyu couldn''t reach. He looked at Chi Qingyu calmly and said, "I''ll come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can she let Xie Qiran come? This man will become like this, mostly because of the tomb. Let Xie Qiran go. It''s not a risk. Chi Qingyu dare not do such a thing.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand again. Instead of going to get the torch this time, he looks at Xie Qiran and says, "give me the torch. I have medicine on me. Ordinary insects dare not come near me. You can see the situation of this man. He is not well yet. Do you want to do it again? "


    Hearing this, the man stood in the same place with a bitter smile, and he didn''t forget to help persuade people, "yes, don''t go there. That kind of feeling is really too hard."


    The man''s speech made Chi Qingyu laugh. He looked at Xie Qiran helplessly and said, "see, you have to listen to me this time."


    Qiran just stares at Xie Chi. At the moment, Chi Qingyu stands in front of him, letting Xie Qiran''s eyes fall on him.


    "Are you sure you used to be ok?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nods without hesitation.


    Seeing that she was ready, Xie Qiran put down the torch in his hand and handed it to Chi Qingyu, saying seriously, "be careful."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu took the torch and nodded cautiously.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s firm attitude, Xie Qiran was more or less relieved, but he was always on guard. Whenever there was an accident, he would rush to it for the first time.


    Chi Qingyu holds a torch and stands in front of the pit they dug.


    The pit has been almost dug. According to Qi Ming, they came in a hurry at that time, but they didn''t dig it very deep. Now it''s almost enough.

 Chapter 327

    Chi Qingyu reached out and explored. The height of the pit, from the bottom to the plane, is equal to Chi Qingyu''s fingertip to elbow. This kind of height can completely bury people, and there is surplus space.


    If they were all in a hurry, it would be impossible to dig such a deep hole.


    In front of the ground, there is no smell of solid decay, on the contrary, there is a faint smell of vegetation.


    This kind of plant fragrance is not the natural plant fragrance, but the combination of several flavors. In Chi Qingyu''s observation range, a red thing suddenly emerged from the soil and quickly climbed in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Oh." Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "still want to run?"


    Then she took out a medicine bottle from her waist and quickly put it in front of the bug.


    Let Chi Qingyu accident happened, little bug seems to have their own consciousness in general, unexpectedly turned back.


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu is surprised that this little thing has its own intelligence quotient?


    There''s no reason. Chi Qingyu moves the bottle. Before the little thing climbs into the soil again, Chi Qingyu puts the insect into the bottle.


    She had just picked up the bug when another one came out of the soil. I don''t know how many worms there are. Chi Qingyu blocks the bottle and stands up. He rushes to the humanity standing behind him: "come here and help, fill the soil back."


    The person named by Chi Qingyu can''t help but step back and smile bitterly: "I didn''t just..."


    Light of swept him one eye, late light feather facial expressionless say: "I just gave you to take medicine, temporarily won''t have insect son to approach you, if don''t fill this soil back, wait for them all to come out, you can''t run away."


    The man hesitated, because Chi Qingyu''s words scared him. After several struggles, the man finally made a decision, walked over and began to fill the soil back with tools.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu takes the tools left behind to help.


    As soon as she picked up the tool, she heard the footsteps behind her. Chi Qingyu quickly turned back and said seriously, "you can''t come here."


    In the middle of his walk, Xie Qiran stopped and frowned.


    Chi Qingyu knew what he was worried about and waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t worry. Those insects dare not come near me. You should stay away from me. Don''t come here."


    It took them some time to fill up the pit. After that, Chi Qingyu instructed the man to find some dry branches, put them on the soil and ignite them with flint.


    After all this, Chi Qingyu is already sweating. Because of his easy appearance, his face is stuffy and his sweat can''t flow out, only his body is sticky.


    I raised my hand and touched my forehead. My hand was dry and I couldn''t touch the water. Chi Qingyu sighs that this time''s facelift is temporary, and it doesn''t have the same air permeability as before. After they uncover the commonly used facelift, they still don''t know where it is. They can only take time to make a few.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu wiping his face all the time. He couldn''t help walking over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu looked up at him and shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s just hot."


    Xie Qiran reaches for Chi Qingyu''s arm and finds that the heat on the man is very hot. It should be because he just did those things.


    "I''m not going to help you that way." When Xie Qiran said this, he had some helplessness.


    Compared with his words, Chi Qingyu''s heart is more helpless at the moment, "if I let you go to help, it''s not tired, maybe it''s human life."


    Xie Qiran let go of her hand and said, "it won''t be so fragile."


    Tut, the poisonous insect Chi Qingyu hasn''t made it clear, and he doesn''t know what the specific harm is. Let him stand here and talk without backache, and wait until Chi Qingyu finds out.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu is thinking. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he thinks that she regrets that she didn''t let her do it by herself, and her heart softens.


    "Well, now that it''s all done, let''s go." Xie Qiran reaches out his hand again, ready to help Chi Qingyu down the mountain.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the fire that had not been put out and said, "wait for the fire to go out before you burn the mountain."


    Qiyu, looking at the man standing there, didn''t think of waiting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men are obviously unwilling, but under the pressure of Xie Qiran, they can only stand in place.


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "is it ok now?"


    Chi Qingyu That''s all right


    Sympathy to see that man one eye, late light feather followed Xie Qiran down the mountain.


    The group of people who had been driven down the mountain by them would still be waiting at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran coming down the mountain, they rushed to meet them. They were full of words, of which Qi Ming naturally stood in front.


    "Miss Xie, young master Xie, are you all right? Ah, that man... " Qi Ming kept looking behind Chi Qingyu, but it was dark and could see nothing.


    That person naturally refers to the person who is watching the fire over there. Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''m ok, but he may not be able to go back with you during this period of time.""Ah?" Qi Ming looks back. In the eyes of all the people, Qi Ming looks back at Chi Qingyu and asks, "what does that mean? We still have a lot of things to do next. If he doesn''t go back with us, where will he go? "


    Because he had too many problems, Xie Qiran looked at him impatiently and said, "you don''t have to worry about this problem. When he comes down, we''ll go."


    Xie Qiran a word, the words of the people are blocked to the mouth, and then self-care to support Chi Qingyu, on the carriage.


    The man went down the mountain quickly. After he went down, Chi Qingyu specially lifted the curtain and looked at the mountain. There was no red light. It seemed that he was waiting for the fire to go out.


    Because Chi Qingyu had ordered before, the man didn''t dare to get too close to his companions, and followed at the end of the team.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of Xie''s house. It was very late, but there were still people guarding the gate of Xie''s house. Seeing a carriage coming, they rushed to meet it.


    Xie Qiran helped Chi Qingyu out of the carriage, took the man who was poisoned and entered Xie''s house.


    "Give him a place to live." Xie Qiran orders his subordinates to arrange the man behind him, and then helps Chi Qingyu to walk into the yard.


    Chi Qingyu really hasn''t been exercising for a long time. He just used his real strength to fill the earth. Later, Chi Qingyu just feels that his hands are going to dislocate and he has to be supported by someone to lift them up.


    Maybe it''s exaggerated.


    Back in the yard, Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu to the door and finally lets go.


    "Well, I''ve ordered my servants to send water. You''ll have a rest after washing." Xie Qiran opens the door and signals Chi Qingyu to go in.


    Chi Qingyu hung his head, relying on the power of his neck, nodded, "I know, you also go to have a rest. It''s hard for you tonight."


    Xie Qiran doesn''t feel hard, or at all. If only he could have more opportunities like this in the future.

 Chapter 328

    "If you encounter such trouble again, you can consult with me first." Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu''s tired face and said seriously.


    Smell speech, late light feather side head looked at him one eye, smile way: "good."


    Because of this smile, Xie Qiran''s brow loosened.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go in." Chi Qingyu pushes open the door to go in.


    Xie Qiran looked at her back, just ready to turn around, suddenly remembered the things in the sleeve, quickly called the people who had gone in, "wait."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at him in doubt and asks, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Xie Qiran took a step forward and stood in front of Chi Qingyu. He said with a smile, "I saw a little thing in the street today. I think it suits you very much."


    Chi Qingyu only felt a flash in front of him. A jade pendant appeared in front of him, with crystal clear green, fine carving patterns and rare patterns.


    "This..." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in surprise.


    Xie Qiran didn''t take back his hand with the jade pendant. Instead, he hung it down and came to Chi Qingyu''s waist with the jade pendant. "It happened that you were wearing such a color today. When you saw the jade pendant by chance, you thought it was very suitable for you, so you bought it."


    While speaking, Xie Qiran has hung the jade pendant on Chi Qingyu''s waist.


    The emerald green, coupled with Chi Qingyu''s light green, is really a good match.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the jade pendant at his waist with a complicated look. He raised his head after half a sound and said with a smile, "I''ll take it. Thank you."


    Xie Qiran also smile, but there is a trace of fun in the smile, "just a simple thank you?"


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, funny way: "that you still want what?"? First of all, I don''t have any money. "


    As soon as he heard about money, Xie Qiran didn''t want to tease her. He waved his hand and motioned her to come into the room, "OK, go ahead, lest you think I have a plan to send a jade pendant."


    It is said that there is no need to return a gift. Chi Qingyu''s smile hangs up again and says with a smile, "thank you first."


    Chi Qingyu walks into the room and turns to see that Xie Qiran is still standing in the same place. This meeting late light feather already didn''t know to say what, smile to him, walk toward.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu enter the room, Xie Qiran turns and goes to his room.


    The servants of Xie''s family find that the master seems to be in a good mood tonight, with a smile on their lips. No matter what the reason is, as long as the master is in a good mood, their work will be easy. So when Xie Qiran is not clear, the servants of Xie''s family offer incense to pray that Xie''s good mood will continue.


    However, the good time did not last long. Xie Qiran was only happy for one night, and the next day he turned into the usual cold appearance.


    In fact, Xie Qiran was still in a good mood until he got up, but when he heard a news, his faint smile suddenly cooled down.


    "Dead?" Xie Qiran''s cold eyes fell on the servants who came to report.


    Being watched by the master with this kind of eyes, the servant shivered all over and went down in a cold sweat. He touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "a servant girl went in this morning and found that the man was lying on the bed and there was no movement."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran frowns, glanced at the cold nine standing beside.


    Cold nine stand out, respectful arch hand, way: "subordinate already went to check, as he said, already died."


    The one who died is the one they brought back last night.


    This person died, the matter had some troubles, Xie Qiran frowned, "this matter informs the doctor late?"


    "No Cold nine also rarely see of wrinkly brow, way, "the person that subordinates send comes back to say, late doctor is not in the room."


    "Not in the house?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Cold nine nods, way: "belong to go down to see, really no one, and bedding are very neat fold, last night late doctor didn''t seem to rest in the room."


    Listening to what he said, Xie Qiran thought of a place and thought that Chi Qingyu might be there.


    "Have you been to the pharmacy?" Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu.


    Han jiuleng shook his head and said, "no, subordinate


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and interrupted him, "go and have a look."


    Cold nine command, blink of an eye will disappear in situ.


    Xie Qiran rubbed his forehead, but he could not help worrying. How late, some strange things always happened around the doctor, which made people unable to explain.


    After a while, Han Jiu came back and brought Chi Qingyu back by the way.


    Chi Qingyu, who enters the door, frowns tightly. It is obvious that he already knows the news of that person.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran shouts Chi Qingyu''s name seriously.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t respond. When he knew that Xie Qiran was shouting himself, Xie Qiran had already yelled several times.


    "Aye Aye." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I was distracted just now. Sorry, what did you say?"Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "the man died, you know?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu''s brow can''t help wrinkling again. "I know, but I haven''t figured out how to die yet. My pill is not even for you. It''s used on her. You can imagine how precious the pill is. I didn''t ask a question for a day or two."


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran didn''t know whether to be angry or to smile. After a long deliberation, Xie Qiran still kept his face expressionless. He felt that this kind of expression was more suitable for him.


    "Have you seen the body?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, I studied the bug all night last night and made some new discoveries. I was going to try it on the man today, but I didn''t expect that the man would be gone."


    If so, cold nine silently looked at his master son, his understanding of Chi Qingyu is really deep.


    Xie Qiran was not angry. He looked at Han Jiu and said, "go and deal with the body."


    Smell speech, late light feather connect busy way: "wait a minute, I go with you."


    Xie Qiran knows Chi Qingyu''s meaning and doesn''t stop him. However, in order to ensure someone''s safety, Xie Qiran condescends to stand up and follows him.


    Originally, what he could do by himself suddenly became three people together. Han Jiu felt a little stressed, especially the one behind him who didn''t say a word and only focused on low pressure.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t realized the change of Xie Qiran''s mood, or she has been used to Xie Qiran''s unpredictable mood for a long time, so she is very comfortable in the front.


    Chi Qingyu had told Xie''s servants not to get close to that person easily before. If there is an infectious disease, people will die, and no one will get close to him.


    What the man looked like when he died, he kept on, and no one dared to move.


    The door of the room is open. It should be the servant girl who found him dead. I forgot to take it with me when I went out.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu stepped into the room, he was stimulated by a powerful smell. He stepped back and bumped into Xie Qiran''s arms behind him.


    Xie Qiran also smelled the smell and frowned: "what''s the smell?"

 Chapter 329

    Chi Qingyu covers his nose and leaves Xie Qiran''s arms. His eyes are full of two words of disgust, "corpse stink."


    "How can there be such a strong smell of corpses in this room?" Cold nine strange ask a way.


    It''s only a few hours since the man died, but the stench of the corpse in this room is as strong as that of a few months after he died.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t answer, because she didn''t know what was going on. She stepped forward and said, "just go and have a look."


    The body was in the inner room, so the three men went straight to the inner room.


    At the moment of seeing the body, Rao is a well-informed Chi Qingyu. He can''t help but feel the urge to vomit. He is still calm in his stomach.


    That person''s corpse is already beyond recognition. In Chi Qingyu''s eyes, it''s not a corpse, but a mass of meat covered with insects.


    There is no intact skin. There are red insects everywhere. Some of them have already climbed to the ground.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "quit."


    Seems to be aware of their existence, insects actually slowly move towards the direction they stand.


    There are at least a hundred of them. Chi Qingyu can''t catch them one by one. He pulls Xie Qiran out and closes the door.


    In fact, it''s useless to close the door. The bugs are seamless and it''s easy to think of it.


    Xie Qiran looks at the guest room seriously. All the guest rooms in Xie''s house are independent, not connected.


    After pondering for a while, Chi Qingyu said, "burn this guest room."


    Smell speech, cold nine surprised to see Xie Qiran, see Xie Qiran nodded slightly, admitted the decision of late light feather.


    Although Han Jiu didn''t know what the insect was, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to be lazy because of his cautious look. He went to ask someone to bring hay.


    Busy for a while, the next people will be a circle of hay, hay lit, instant whole fire around the room burning up.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the people who came to the yard to watch the excitement, and frowned, "let them all step back. There is no need for people here for the time being. Some insects may run out while the fire is burning, so the fewer people here, the better."


    Got the order, the cold nine people under the general scattered, leaving only three of them.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran has not left, Chi Qingyu doubts, "Why are you still here?"


    For her words, Xie Qiran raised eyebrows and asked, "this is my mansion. Why can''t I be here?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t mean that at all, but Xie Qiran insists on such a blunt understanding. He just wants to play tricks.


    Although very reluctant, but can''t drive away Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu also can''t watch him have an accident, take out the medicine bottle between the waist, extremely reluctant to pour out a medicine, give Xie Qiran, "here, eat."


    looked as like as two peas last night, and Xie Chi ran ticked his lips. He said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Chi Qingyu returns.


    You''re welcome, but Chi Qingyu''s heart is bleeding. Such a good thing, a day to remove one, she did not have a few left.


    See her a pair of meat pain appearance, Xie Qiran feel funny, cough a cause Chi Qingyu attention.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in doubt and asks, "is your throat uncomfortable?"


    Xie Qiran looked back and said slowly in Chi Qingyu''s puzzled eyes, "yesterday, the housekeeper sorted out the warehouse and found the Millennium ginseng."


    Originally the eyes of doubt become fine bright, late light feather smiles to ask a way: "send me?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and acquiesced.


    Because of this thousand year old ginseng, Chi Qingyu suddenly didn''t care about the medicine in his hand. He put it into his sleeve and said with a smile, "you can get something only if you lose it. I understand. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Looking at her happy appearance, Xie Qiran couldn''t help laughing. Yu Guang glanced at Han Jiu. He was standing in the same place, looking at the front without expression. It seemed that he didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Cold nine." Xie Qiran takes back his sight and says to Han Jiu, "you exit first."


    Smell speech, cold nine Leng next, want to say something.


    Chi Qingyu also heard Xie Qiran''s words. Before Han Jiu spoke, he said, "yes, Han Jiu, go out first. I can''t bear to give you medicine."


    "Cold nine".... "


    Understand the meaning of the master, cold nine nod, left the yard.


    For a moment, only Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran were left in the yard, as well as the flames that were burning more and more vigorously.


    After Han Jiu left, Chi Qingyu restrained the smile on his face and said to Xie Qiran, "Qiran, this red bug is not a joke. We must not let them out of this yard."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me?"


    If anyone in the whole Xie family has the ability to complete this task, there is no one but Xie Qiran, which is why Chi Qingyu didn''t insist on letting him leave.


    Chi Qingyu knows her own strength, and it''s OK to see a doctor. This kind of thing is really not what she is good at. Those red insects don''t move fast, but they are small and have a large number. Chi Qingyu can''t really see them.See Chi Qingyu don''t speak, just frown, Xie Qiran patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let them have a chance to be domineering in my house."


    Chi Qingyu side head, found Xie Qiran smile, self-confidence with a trace of comfort, I do not know why, because of this smile, Chi Qingyu suddenly had the idea of joking.


    "All right, let''s see if you can catch more of them or if I can." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran with a smile.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her, disdainful, funny, and doting?


    "Yes."


    As Chi Qingyu said, in the fire, some red insects found a way to escape and ran out from the crevice.


    After all, Xie Qiran is a martial arts practitioner. His hearing and vision are much better than Chi Qingyu''s.


    When Chi Qingyu saw the red bug with his naked eye, the guy had already rushed over and stabbed the red bug to death. After the stab, he would like to see Chi Qingyu with a proud look, which makes Chi Qingyu want to beat others, but he can''t beat them.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger. Although they had been controlled before, they were in the yard. They were too close to each other. The sweat on Chi Qingyu''s forehead was dripping continuously.


    "Is it over?" Chi Qingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then found that his clothes were already dripping with sweat.


    Xie Qiran is also very hot, but he never shows these things, so he still stands there calmly.


    "It should be over." Xie Qiran''s line of sight in the yard turned a circle, not particularly sure said.


    Also, they don''t know how many insects there are, how can they be sure that they are not finished.


    Two people have been waiting in the yard until the fire goes out slowly. Chi Qingyu feels that he is about to dehydrate, and the adult is dry.


    Han Jiu didn''t dare to come in until the whole room was burnt down.


    When I came in, I found Chi Qingyu sitting on one side tired, while his master, standing on the wall, looked lonely.


    Seeing that Han Jiu came in, Chi Qingyu stood up happily and said with a smile, "well, the one who cleans up the mess is coming. The next thing is for you. I''ll go back first. I''m so hot."


    Smell speech, cold nine involuntarily look to Xie Qiran, the latter did not respond.


    When Chi Qingyu came to the arch, he seemed to think of something. He looked back at Xie Qiran and said, "Qiran, let''s walk around the yard."


    Xie Qiran turned back and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 330

    I thought Chi Qingyu just made an excuse to come out with her, but she really took her around the yard.


    Xie Qiran silently looked at the person in front of her, waiting for her to explain to herself what happened and why she walked around the wall.


    However, without waiting for Chi Qingyu to explain, he first saw her squat down, as if she had found something and sighed in surprise.


    "Here it is." Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    Qiran went around her and looked down at her back.


    I saw a white powder line in the corner, and on the white line, a drop of red was lying, dazzling.


    Xie Qiran squatted down, only to find that the red is the red bug they are looking for. Unexpectedly, there are still fish who have missed the net. Have they all gone outside the wall?


    Glancing at the white powder, Xie Qiran asked Chi Qingyu, "how can you make it?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I know these little things are very cunning and have double protection. I think you still want to run."


    Excited to burn the bug, Chi Qingyu stands up and is ready to move forward to see if there is anything left.


    Xie Qiran followed her and made a circle around the wall. After making sure there was no more, he left the yard.


    The only thing to do is to take a bath and change clothes.


    Just now in the yard, Chi Qingyu felt that he was about to be scorched. When he came back to the room, he poured a pot of water and felt that he was alive again.


    It took me a long time to clean up myself, and then Chi Qingyu became the little girl yesterday.


    Yesterday, when she unloaded Yirong, she conveniently put the jade pendant next to the dressing box. After Yirong, she looked down and saw the green jade pendant.


    Chi Qingyu picked up the jade pendant, gently stroked it with his thumb and hesitated to take it with him.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu went out. As soon as he closed the door, he heard the sound of opening the door next door and looked for the sound.


    Xie Qiran has changed into a new dress. His thick dark green makes his skin even whiter. If the modern people see it, they don''t know how to envy his buttocks.


    "Ready?" Xie Qiran comes to ask Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, closed the door and said, "I''m going to zuixianlou."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Xie Qiran turned around, his eyes turned around his waist, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t notice his sight. He just walked forward for a while and found that someone didn''t follow him. Looking back, he found that Xie Qiran was walking leisurely behind him. It was like walking. And seeing the smile of his mouth, he was in a good mood.


    "Hey?" Chi Qingyu held his hands in front of his chest and asked impolitely, "can you walk faster?"


    Naturally, he can. Xie Qiran speeds up and keeps up with Chi Qingyu.


    When Xie Qiran stood beside him, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said strangely, "what are you so happy about?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. His eyes moved down and fell on Chi Qingyu''s waist.


    Realizing what Xie Qiran was looking at, Chi Qingyu awkwardly looked away and stopped asking about it.


    On the way, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran what he thought about it. However, Xie Qiran didn''t say it. It''s not that he didn''t say it. Instead, Xie Qiran''s answer was very official. He didn''t know the inside story, so he didn''t give a positive answer.


    Although Chi Qingyu was dissatisfied with his reply, Xie Qiran, who was involved in officialdom, would inevitably say some official words. Xie Qiran could understand it, so he didn''t say much.


    To zuixianlou, rare, Xie Qiran they eat a shut door.


    Looking at the closed door, Chi Qingyu asked with a smile, "do you think we were put together?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and looked away.


    "Boss Qin hasn''t the courage to calculate me. Let''s go and ask over there." Xie Qiran pointed to the shop next door and said.


    The shop next door is a cloth shop. Most of the people come and go are women.


    Chi Qingyu takes two steps and is held by someone.


    "Eh?" Chi Qingyu looks at the master of the hand doubtfully and asks, "don''t you go in?"


    The nose is full of women''s powder, Xie Qiran frowned: "you go in and ask, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the person who has gone far away, and looks back at the women all over the room. He can''t help laughing.


    It''s said that men are lecherous. Looking at such a group of girls, shouldn''t they rush in? How did you get to Xie Qiran for fear of avoiding it?


    Funny shook his head, Chi Qingyu will throw out those strange ideas, in the vast crowd to find the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, your business is very good." Chi Qingyu leans on the counter and talks to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper stopped his pen, looked up, saw a girl, thought she was coming to buy cloth, and said with a smile, "girl, it''s not that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so we need to buy new clothes. How can there be so many people on weekdays?""So." Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, looked at the cloth hanging in the shop and said, "shopkeeper, I''ll ask you something."


    Some silver appears in Chi Qingyu''s hand. She puts it on the counter in front of the shopkeeper with a smile.


    The shopkeeper took the silver with a smile and said, "if you want to know something, just ask."


    As expected, he was a businessman. Chi Qingyu pointed to the direction of zuixianlou next door and asked, "why is zuixianlou next door closed today?"


    Smell speech, the shopkeeper''s outstretched head looks out, doubt a way: "closed?"? They always open the door from time to time. Maybe the landlady hasn''t got up yet, or the girl is waiting. Maybe the door will open


    "But when we knock, no one will open the door." Chi Qingyu continued, "shopkeeper, do you think that the people in their shop have already left? You didn''t notice."


    The shopkeeper frowned for a while and said, "I didn''t notice that. There are so many people in their shop. I don''t know how many of them come and go."


    I don''t know. I can''t ask you anything.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "I won''t disturb you. You are very busy."


    After all, after taking other people''s money, the shopkeeper still smiles and sends Chi Qingyu out of the store, and invites Chi Qingyu to choose cloth in the store next time.


    Leaving the shop, Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran is gone, and Han Jiu stands at the door. It seems that Xie Qiran should have made him wait there.


    "Where''s your master?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Han Jiu glanced at her and said, "wait for us in the teahouse ahead."


    It''s really lazy. Chi Qingyu looks back at zuixianlou. At the moment, its door is still closed and doesn''t mean to open at all.


    Han Jiu didn''t disturb Chi Qingyu, waiting quietly.


    For a long time, Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 331

    When Chi Qingyu and Han Jiu arrived, Xie Qiran had ordered a pot of tea. He was sitting there alone, tasting tea slowly, looking at it.


    Hearing the sound of two people approaching, Xie Qiran raised his eyes, "ask clearly?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, sat down and said helplessly: "the shopkeeper said there were too many people, and he didn''t notice."


    Xie Qiran personally poured a cup of tea for Chi Qingyu and put it in front of her, "no harm, you can ask other people."


    "Others?" Chi Qingyu hears clues from these words and says curiously, "who are the others?"


    Xie Qiran looks downstairs, and Chi Qingyu looks down his line of sight.


    The tea house is just behind Zuixian building, that is to say, the direction they are facing is the backyard of Zuixian building.


    At the moment, the door of the backyard is also closed. I don''t know if there is anyone inside.


    "Yes, you can." Chi Qingyu praised, "why didn''t I find that I could ask someone here?"


    Chi Qingyu gets up and is ready to ask. Does anyone know about zuixianlou.


    However, as soon as she got up, she was held by Xie Qiran, "you sit down and let Han Jiu go."


    Cold nine understand, get up to go out.


    Watching Han Jiu leave, Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran, "why don''t you let me go?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her face, way: "your this face, yesterday just appeared here, today again, if ask again, for fear that others don''t know is it?"


    That makes sense, but


    Chi Qingyu thought of a question and looked at Xie Qiran strangely, "didn''t Han Jiu come with us yesterday? I''ve been found, won''t he be found? "


    At this time, Xie Qiran had to sigh about Chi Qingyu''s stupidity. He put down his tea cup and said, "do you still remember Han Jiu''s position? Most of the people in the capital think he looks familiar, and it''s OK to recognize him. "


    Think of the last cold nine appearance, Chi Qingyu had to say, Xie Qiran said very reasonable. Han Jiu often patrols the streets with bodyguards. It''s hard for anyone not to know him.


    It''s very good that Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to go there specially for the sake of the blessing of Han Jiu.


    A cup of tea Kung Fu, cold nine back, bring back a not very good news.


    According to the neighbors, the backyard of zuixianlou has been busy since early in the morning. I don''t know what it''s doing.


    Then two carriages came and took things away. After the two carriages left, the zuixianlou was quiet. Up to now, no one came out.


    In this case, Chi Qingyu can almost conclude that boss Qin ran away with people.


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran for advice.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "I''m running away."


    Simple and straightforward, Chi Qingyu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "we were fooled."


    Xie Qiran nodded and acquiesced to what Chi Qingyu said.


    With Xie Qiran''s approval, Chi Qingyu is not happy. No one will be happy if it is put on him.


    I didn''t expect that she was fooled. Thanks to Chi Qingyu, she still feels that she has been calculating others. Now it seems that someone has been calculating her.


    Xie Qiran took a look at Han Jiu and said, "go and check."


    Cold nine nods, "is."


    Chi Qingyu covered his forehead and asked, "how to check? The heart is empty. The capital is so big that it''s very difficult to find someone. Besides, we don''t know if this person is staying in the capital


    "Easy." Xie Qiran said with a sneer, "you can run the monk, but you can''t run the temple."


    Chi Qingyu looks up at Xie Qiran, "what do you mean? Do you want to send someone to stay in zuixianlou? "


    Xie Qiran looked at the direction of zuixianlou and shook his head. "No, they''ve given up here. It''s useless."


    Noticing that Xie Qiran said it was them, not her, Chi Qingyu felt that Xie Qiran must know something, but he was not willing to tell himself.


    "Am I lucky enough to know what''s in your mind now?" Chi Qingyu formally requests Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was stunned and looked back at her. The sneer from the corner of his mouth was removed and turned into a very strange smile, "do you really want to know?"


    Seeing this kind of smile, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    "Well?" The smile on Xie Qiran''s face widened, "why don''t you talk, don''t you think?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and laughs awkwardly, "I don''t want to."


    Lie, look at her eyes, Xie Qiran knew it was a lie. But he does have a bad idea. If Chi Qingyu agrees, he will fall into the trap he set.


    When you shouldn''t be smart, it really hurts your brain. Xie Qiran jokingly said, "if you really don''t want to, I won''t say it."


    Chi Qingyu moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last, and pressed those who wanted to ask in his heart.


    Come to zuixianlou and get such bad news. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran don''t have to stay any longer. After drinking tea, they go back.After going back, Chi Qingyu began to study the bugs, and kept everyone away from the pharmacy. Even when eating, it was Xie Qiran who sent it.


    Xiaojing doesn''t see Chi Qingyu for a day. She wants to go to the pharmacy to find her. She is held by Xie Qiran and thrown into the study to write.


    Although aggrieved, but godfather''s words can not stop, Xiaojing speed up writing, hope to finish as soon as possible, and then go to the pharmacy to find Mommy.


    However, when he finished writing, it was already dark, and Yun Niang pulled him to sleep. In the end, he still couldn''t see Chi Qingyu.


    Xiaojing is not willing to get up early tomorrow to see what Chi Qingyu is doing. He dares to avoid himself.


    Yunniang knows Xiaojing''s character. Before Xiaojing goes out the next day, yunniang catches her and goes out together.


    Before going out, in order to reassure Xiaojing, yunniang still takes Xiaojing to the pharmacy, but far away, let Chi Qingyu make a sound, make sure that she is still there, and then don''t let Xiaojing pass.


    Make sure that Chi Qingyu is safe and sound. Xiaojing goes out with yunniang.


    Not long after yunniang and Xiaojing go out, Chi Qingyu comes out. After staying up all night, he completely understands HongChong and opens the door of the pharmacy.


    As soon as she went out, Chi Qingyu really swaggered out. No matter who saw it, she felt that she didn''t fight.


    Xie Qiran went to the court early, and there were only a few people left in Xie''s house.


    In order to show his achievements, Chi Qingyu takes things to the backyard.


    Since Chi Qingyu came back that day, he found that Angelica basically lived in the backyard. He would not leave the backyard until he had to. Moreover, he took care of the man in the backyard with unprecedented care.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand this very well. Although she doesn''t, it doesn''t prevent her from showing off her achievements to Angelica sinensis.


    When she arrived, the backyard was quiet, and no one could hear her, let alone the familiar figure of Chi Qingyu.


    "Angelica?" Chi Qingyu shouts to the open yard.


    Before long, someone came out of the door and waved to her, "doctor Chi, this way!"


    I saw Danggui tie the sleeves together with a rope, holding a pot in his hand. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu asked as he walked.


    Danggui raised the jar and showed her what she had. "Come and have a look. Just as I was going to find you, you came."


    Chi Qingyu walks around the pavilion and approaches Danggui.


    After a long distance, Chi Qingyu thinks that Danggui has a jar. When he walks in, he finds out where the jar is and what branches and leaves make up a basket.


    "What are you doing with this?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui showed Chi Qingyu his basket and said with a smile, "how about it? is it pretty? I made it up myself


    Coauthor just so proud tone, is to show off this?


    Chi Qingyu is speechless and looks at him without expression.

 Chapter 332

    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s expression, Danggui innocently raised the basket in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s very powerful? I''ll make my own basket. "


    Is it true that a young master who doesn''t touch yangchunshui is weaving baskets here? If you say that, who will believe it.


    Chi Qingyu takes his basket and looks at it carefully. Except that it is rough and the workmanship is not fine enough, it doesn''t seem to be different from ordinary baskets.


    "You say you do it yourself, but you make a special one. What''s the difference between this and what you usually sell outside?" Chi Qingyu does not grudge words to bury this basket.


    For what Chi Qingyu said, Danggui didn''t say that he was angry. On the contrary, he looked very happy.


    Taking back the basket from Chi Qingyu''s hand, Danggui said with a smile, "I just made this for the first time, just like those sold outside. Isn''t that bad?"


    Chi Qingyu thought that he had heard wrong. He jokingly said, "have you been here too long? Are you stupid?"


    Danggui shriveled mouth, holding the basket to go in, "for the time being, you have not been silly, you come back in a few days, maybe silly."


    "Don''t exaggerate. I''ll bring you something interesting. Are you interested?" Chi Qingyu mysteriously takes out what he has brought and signals Danggui to have a look.


    In the heart of angelica, Chi Qingyu is a person of Goddess level. She says it''s fun. It must be fun.


    "Look He is very interested in catching the things handed by Chi Qingyu, and Danggui opens the box full of admiration.


    Seeing his serious face, Chi Qingyu stepped back and urged: "you hurry."


    Angelica hand shaking, even opened the box.


    "Why?" Danggui looked at the red insects in the box and said, "what''s this?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "if you touch it, you will know what it is."


    Smell speech, angelica really reach out to touch, at the moment of touching the red bug, angelica only feel a stabbing pain from his finger, and then the red bug disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the empty box, Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu in horror and said, "why do I have a bad premonition?"


    Chi Qingyu shows his hand and says he doesn''t know.


    What else did Angelica want to say? The next moment, the box in his hand fell off, and he fell to the ground convulsively.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu hurriedly gathered around and said with a smile, "it''s effective."


    Angelica turned her eyes and looked at her. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. Now he was in pain all over his body.


    "Does it hurt?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Angelica struggling to nod, consciousness gradually drift away.


    See his eyes began to lax, Chi Qingyu in know, can''t delay, take out a bottle of medicine from the cuff, quickly feed to angelica.


    As soon as I swallow the medicine, I feel dizzy.


    This time is too accurate. Chi Qingyu reluctantly turns back and finds that there is no one else here except himself. It''s not good to let Angelica lie down like this. He can only find someone to put it back to bed.


    When Angelica came back to bed, Chi Qingyu did it next to him, looking at the medical books and observing the situation of Angelica from time to time.


    A cup of tea, angelica wake up.


    "Ah Wake up with a scream, angelica hands covering his face, "I give up, I give up!"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "what dreams do you have? You have to admit defeat in your dreams."


    Danggui was stunned. When he looked back, he found Chi Qingyu sitting there leisurely, and he was lying on the bed unharmed. Those things in his dream didn''t exist at all.


    A long sigh of relief, angelica opened the bedding, sat up, "scared me to death, I dream of a red insect, into my body, will eat all my organs, too..."


    Memory gradually return tide, angelica Leng there, can''t say go on.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Chi Qingyu looks at him strangely, but he hasn''t heard the concrete content of the dream.


    Smell speech, angelica is impatient, stand up, point to Chi light feather, "that is what thing! You... "


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a kind of insect. I''ve given you the antidote. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    How can Angelica rest assured? Feel your pulse and see if you can live.


    "Come on, don''t touch it." Patting off the hand of Angelica sinensis, Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "I''ve tried it on myself, no problem."


    You tried it on yourself? Danggui doesn''t care about her own problems. She grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand and feels her pulse carefully.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Chi Qingyu thinks that he will realize that it''s really no problem, otherwise it''s useless to say more.


    Chi Qingyu sat there quietly, and he didn''t explain any more. He just waited for the angelica to come to a conclusion.


    It can be imagined that Danggui didn''t diagnose anything in the end. He looked at his hand strangely and asked, "what is that?"


    Chi Qingyu takes back his hand and glances at him. A sly smile floats on his face."It''s a poisonous insect that feeds on human flesh."


    "Gu Chong?" Angelica frowned and said, "how can that thing appear here?"


    Yes, this insect has always been a product of the Miao area. How can it appear here.


    Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth and said, "you ask me, I''ll ask who. Anyway, I only know that this thing killed a person yesterday."


    "It''s killing people? Who is it? "


    "A person you don''t know, originally we thought we were going to catch him this time, but it turned out that someone else was going to catch us." Chi Qingyu said playing with the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Because of the need to take care of patients here, Danggui missed a lot of fun things, and was very curious about what Chi Qingyu said, "tell me what happened."


    Chi Qingyu came to show off his achievements. Naturally, he clearly repeated to Angelica from beginning to end how he saved those mortals.


    After Chi Qingyu slightly "modified" the story, Danggui''s admiration for Chi Qingyu has risen to a new level.


    "I didn''t expect that doctor Chi not only had excellent medical skills, but also understood this kind of things in Miao area." After listening to the story, Danggui sighed about Chi Qingyu''s omnipotence.


    Chi Qingyu''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I marvel at my cleverness."


    Although we all know this, but Chi Qingyu said it, I don''t know why, angelica always feel strange.


    "But according to what you said, the red worms are almost wiped out. Is this medicine still useful?" Danggui looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "it''s useless. Since this insect has appeared, do you think they will hide it? It must be a chance to use it, so this medicine is still useful. "


    Then Chi Qingyu put the medicine away and went out.


    Seeing this, Danggui quickly called out, "Hey, don''t hurry. You''re just here. Look at the man''s condition. The first stage of medicine is almost finished."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu stops and looks at the direction of the next room.


    "What are you thinking?" When Danggui saw that she did not speak, she asked.


    Chi Qingyu turned around and asked, "didn''t Xie Qiran say that he would be sent away after the first phase of the medicine?"


    Danggui was stunned. He remembered that there was such a thing, but


    "A few days ago, he asked me to take good care of this patient and cure him as soon as possible. He didn''t seem to want to drive people out."


    Danggui recalled the attitude of Xie Qiran talking to him two days ago. It really didn''t mean to drive people away.

 Chapter 333

    Change your mind in just a few days? Chi Qingyu is curious. In the past few days after he was arrested, has Xie Qiran made any deal with that man?


    "Do you know?" Chi Qingyu looked at Danggui and asked, "did they say something and didn''t tell us?"


    Danggui shook his head and said with a smile, "even if the master didn''t tell me something, it''s not natural. I can''t know everything."


    There''s nothing wrong with this. He''s the master. Can he tell Danggui everything? Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing at his stupidity. He didn''t even think of it.


    "Well, let''s go and see what the specific situation of that man is. I''ll go to the hospital later." Chi Qingyu urges Danggui to go out, don''t waste time.


    Angelica walked in front of her and kept looking back at her, wondering: "isn''t the hospital closed? What else do you do in the hospital? "


    "Some medicinal materials are in the hospital. I have to go back and get them." Chi Qingyu replied.


    Danggui nodded clearly and stood in front of the patient''s door with Chi Qingyu.


    It''s more than half a month since Chi Qingyu saw the patient. I''ll see him again this time. Chi Qingyu finds that this person''s body has changed a lot.


    Hand pinched to pinch the legs of many strong, the late light feather says with a smile: "the recovery is good."


    The man laughed and looked at Danggui. "Thanks to the care of Danggui doctor, I can recover like this."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looked back at the angelica and said with a smile, "hard work and high achievement."


    "Come on." Danggui avoided Chi Qingyu''s sight and said to the man, "you''re welcome. I just did what I should do."


    Chi Qingyu is not a person who likes to be polite. After a few words, he turns the topic to his illness.


    "Keep it up. I''ll increase the dosage this time. In half a month, your legs should be able to recover and have no intention with others, and then you''re practicing walking." Chi Qingyu tells the man his illness.


    Hearing this, the man rarely see, Lianshan more than a trace of joy, this is the second time to see the man smile.


    "Thank you, doctor Chi." The man''s mouth was smiling, and he came to Xie''s house with a smile.


    Until Chi Qingyu left, the man was still laughing.


    Danggui sent Chi Qingyu out of the door, got close to her ear and whispered: "it''s not easy. I''ve been with him for so long. This is the first time I''ve seen him smile without any mustard."


    Chi Qingyu thought they had a good relationship. Now it seems that she thinks too much. How can that person have a good relationship with Danggui.


    After patting Danggui on the shoulder, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I''m the second time. It seems that he still attaches great importance to his two legs. If you help him cure them, he will be his great benefactor in the future


    Smelling speech, Danggui glanced back and sighed: "goodbye, I still don''t know this person''s name. It''s good. Don''t make trouble for me, that''s the best."


    It''s said that he still doesn''t know the name of the man. Chi Qingyu is shocked. At the same time, he feels funny. He has been together for a month, but he still doesn''t know his name. It''s funny. Chi Qingyu can''t believe it. If this man is not Angelica sinensis, Chi Qingyu really doesn''t believe it.


    "If people don''t say it, you don''t really want to know anyway." Chi Qingyu finally chose to comfort Danggui. After all, the patient was provoked by himself. Now he is pushing everything to Danggui. Chi Qingyu is somewhat uneasy.


    Angelica naturally won''t care about these with him. After listening to Chi Qingyu''s words of consolation, he nodded with a smile, "also, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Anyway, it''s not bad for this one."


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu smiles very sincerely and nods to cater, "relax, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to the hospital."


    Angelica nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it."


    Chi Qingyu left at ease. He didn''t go to the hospital for a long time. This time, Chi Qingyu was a little excited. He couldn''t describe how to be excited, but he just felt very excited.


    In the heart can not help the small joy, when standing in front of the hospital, completely disappeared.


    The hospital, which was supposed to be empty, is now open. A familiar figure is busy inside.


    "Zhang Wei?" Chi Qingyu is surprised.


    Zhang Weiben came to fill people''s medicine. He heard Chi Qingyu''s voice and looked back. He saw his master standing at the door, looking at himself in shock.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Zhang Wei was also very surprised. At the same time, he was more surprised. He put down the things in his hand and yelled at the backyard, "Xiaoni, Qingyu is back!"


    Then, he ran out and stood in front of Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "boss, you''ve shown up."


    Chi Qingyu is dumb and doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t leave a letter to Aunt Qin to let them hide best in this period of time. How can these two people keep the hospital open and not be afraid of anything?


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, he stares at the hospital all the time. Zhang Weishun looks into her eyes and probably understands what his boss is looking at. He doesn''t say anything to explain, but just stands there quietly with Chi Qingyu."Light feather!" Qin Ni ran out in a hurry and saw Chi Qingyu standing at the door of the hospital, smiling and coming.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t smile on his face. He looked at the comer seriously and looked at Zhang Wei standing beside him. He said: "it seems that I need an explanation."


    Zhang Wei shrivels his mouth and looks at Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni is generous, take the initiative to pull too late light feather''s hand, way: "go in, I slowly explain to you."


    With Chi Qingyu on the second floor, into the familiar room of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around the room, nothing changes, even the paper on the desk is what she left that day.


    Zhang Wei took the initiative to make tea and brought it up. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s eyes turning around, he said with a smile, "boss, come and have a taste of your favorite tea."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "nothing to be gallant. You have to cheat or steal."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni funny looking at late light feather, hand over the cup in the hand, "I say you come back, so angry?"


    Unwilling to take the cup, Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "do you think I look like I can talk?"


    "Not at all." Qin Ni shakes her head, saying that she has no intention of belittling Chi Qingyu.


    "In that case." Chi Qingyu put down his tea cup and asked sternly, "then explain to me what''s going on."


    Two people see late light feather is really angry, Qin Ni some tremble, involuntarily look to Zhang Wei.


    Not to mention Qin Ni, Zhang Wei is also afraid of Chi Qingyu''s anger.


    But obviously if you don''t make it clear at the moment, I''m afraid Chi Qingyu won''t pay any attention to them in the future.


    Zhang Wei sighed, sat down and said, "let''s start with the day you left."

 Chapter 334

    Since learning that Chi Qingyu has gone, Qin Ni has been in the room for two days. She feels uncomfortable all over. She finds a chance to go out for a walk and meets Zhang Wei.


    The meeting place of the two people''s meeting is in the restaurant opposite the hospital. The location is on the second floor. From the window on the second floor, we can see the whole hospital.


    Qin Ni''s right hand is supported on the table, her chin is in the palm of her hand, and she is bored drinking tea.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei said with a smile: "usually when the hospital is busy, you want to rest all over your face. Now you really want to rest, and you can''t stay idle?"


    Qin Ni glanced at him, resisted the impulse to hit him, and sneered: "it seems that I''m not used to it. What about you?"


    "I''m not used to it either." Zhang Wei answered very honestly.


    Originally, when Zhang Wei wanted to talk right and wrong, he could sneer. Unexpectedly, this man was so honest. What Qin Ni wanted to say was stuck in her throat and could not say.


    "Hey, you think I don''t know you, just find a chance to bury me." Zhang Wei looked at Qin Ni''s face, which she didn''t correct for a moment, and said with a smile, "I guessed it. It''s too obvious to close your expression."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni white his one eye, move a vision, look toward the medical center.


    The original bustling hospital, this will be closed door, the door is empty.


    When they came to the restaurant, the shopkeeper also asked Qin Ni when the hospital would reopen. They were closed, and the neighbors were very uncomfortable.


    Let alone them, Qin Ni and Zhang Wei feel uncomfortable these two days.


    However, this hospital belongs to the boss. The boss says it''s closed. It''s useless even if they are worried.


    Looking at it, Qin Ni couldn''t help sighing again.


    Seeing her frowning, Zhang Wei got up and said, "come on, let''s go out and have a look. It''s not a good way to stay here. Boss Chi has said that he won''t come back for the time being."


    Qin Ni wrinkled. Although she didn''t want to go out and walk around, sitting was not the way, so she stood up slowly and followed Zhang Wei out.


    They wandered around in the street, and without knowing it, they came to Xie''s house.


    If you want to say that the doorman of Xie''s house also knows them. When he sees them coming, he comes up and asks if he is looking for Chi Qingyu.


    Qin Ni and Zhang Wei are not very nice. They shirk and say they just come for a walk.


    In this way, the doorman doesn''t inform the people inside, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that the two people often hang around at the door.


    After that day, Zhang Wei and Qin Ni always make an appointment to go shopping together, and they will go to Xie''s house, but they never meet Chi Qingyu.


    Usually, after they visit, Zhang Wei will send Qin Ni back.


    On this day, they go to the entrance of the alley. Zhang Weigang is ready to say goodbye to Qin Ni. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a dark shadow passing behind Qin Ni.


    The people who live in this alley are all acquaintances. Zhang Wei knows what they do. There will never be a person who is so agile.


    Pulling Qin Ni behind him, Zhang Wei whispered, "I''ll go back with you to have a look."


    "I can go back myself. What are you doing?" Qin Ni stares at Zhang Wei LA''s own hand, don''t understand a way.


    Zhang Vera led her to go inside and explained simply: "I just saw someone go in. It''s not safe at this time. I''ll take you back."


    Qin Ni took a look at the dark alley and didn''t speak. It was tacit.


    Qin Ni will be sent to the door, Zhang Wei turned ready to go back.


    However, as soon as he came out, he heard Qin Ni''s voice behind him.


    "Zhang Wei! Zhang Wei Qin Ni gasped for his name.


    Zhang Wei stops and runs back to see Qin Ni standing at the door, covering her chest in horror.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Wei looks at Qin Ni anxiously and asks.


    Qin Ni raised her hand, pointed to the room and said, "it''s stolen."


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei hurriedly go inside, will each room door all push open.


    The room, which should have been clean and tidy, was in a mess. All the clothes, tea sets, chairs and stools were not in place and were turned upside down.


    In particular, the house where Chi Qingyu used to live had no place for people to stand.


    After looking around all the houses, Zhang Wei came out and said to the people standing in the yard, "no one. Go in and see if you have lost anything."


    Qin Ni nodded, went into the room to look for a circle, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Listening to her hasty voice, Zhang Wei asked first, "what''s missing?"


    Qin Ni''s face has no just frightened, now seriously looking at Zhang Wei, "the key to the hospital, is not."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei understood what Qin Ni was going to say. He waved and said, "go, go to the hospital."


    When they arrived at the hospital, they found that the lock of the hospital had been opened, and there was nothing lost in the hall. However, the place where Chi Qingyu lived upstairs was in a mess.


    It is self-evident for whom the thief came.Looking at the chaotic room, Qin Ni frowned, "I think I need to talk to light feather about this."


    Zhang Wei nodded, picked up the fallen chair and said, "say."


    The next day, they find Xie Fu, but the doorman tells them that Chi Qingyu is not in Xie Fu at the moment. I thought Chi Qingyu was going out and could come back later. But they waited until dark in Xie''s house. Chi Qingyu didn''t come back, but they waited for Xie Qiran to come back.


    Xie Qiran pondered for a long time after hearing about their coming.


    When they saw that he didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to disturb him. After all, it was Xie Qiran, not Chi Qingyu, and they didn''t dare to talk in front of him.


    They come in so long, also didn''t see Chi Qingyu''s figure, don''t know why, Qin Ni suddenly some uneasiness.


    "You''ve reopened the hospital." Xie Qiran suddenly to such a sentence, let two people silly.


    Qin Ni takes a look at Zhang Wei and sees the same emotion from the other person''s eyes. She takes a deep breath and asks bravely, "Mr. Xie, can I ask why?"


    "If the hospital is open, the goal is big." Xie Qiran stood up, took a book, put it in front of Qin Ni, and continued: "Chi Qingyu is no longer in the city now. What they want to find should also be on Chi Qingyu. I don''t know who these people are, but at present we can''t let them know that Chi Qingyu is not in Jingzhong. You help to reopen the hospital, just like Chi Qingyu is still there. Do you understand? "


    Now they understand that although they don''t know what Chi Qingyu is doing, they know that Xie Qiran will never do anything harmful to Chi Qingyu, so they should say what Xie Qiran said.


    Although Xie Qiran said that the hospital should be reopened, this is also the careful thinking of Qin Ni and Zhang Wei.


    After a day of preparation, they reopened the hospital. Because Chi Qingyu was not there, they could only help with the preparation of medicine, or simple ailments. If Qin Ni could diagnose them, she would help to have a look.


    Although it''s a simple way to open a shop, it''s really a good thing for the neighbors. When the store opened that day, many old acquaintances came to join in and gave away a lot of things.

 Chapter 335

    After listening to Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what expression to use to express his mood at the moment.


    They went to find themselves and didn''t find them. They met Xie Qiran. During that time, they should have been kidnapped, so Xie Qiran asked them to reopen the store?


    And Chi Qingyu has been kidnapped. These people steal things, so this group of people and the group who kidnapped her are not in the same group?


    In this way, are there two groups of people behind their back?


    Chi Qingyu only thinks that he has a big head. If he doesn''t come to the store to take the medicine, how can he harvest a new batch of enemies?


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Qin Ni frowned and worried.


    Chi Qingyu pressed his forehead and said, "it''s OK. I need time to sort it out. Why do so many enemies come out suddenly?"


    The other two didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter that you have offended so much anyway."


    Hearing this, Qin Ni laughingly said: "look at your anxious appearance, how many enemies have you provoked? No matter how many hospitals are closed, they can''t escape. "


    Chi Qingyu shrugged and looked very relaxed. "This question, in fact, I also want to ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that the matter has been done, Chi Qingyu can''t say that he closed the hospital again?


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "the hospital is open. But I''m busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to help you..."


    "We know." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Qin Ni, "we are in charge of the hospital. As for you, do your own work well. When you are finished, we dare to publicize that our late doctor has come back."


    Chi Qingyu


    It''s not true to say that he is not moved. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand, hugs Qin Ni and says with a smile, "I''m so lucky to meet you."


    I didn''t expect that she should speak her heart so directly. While Qin Ni was funny, she couldn''t help saying, "I''m the luckiest to meet you. Otherwise, I would not be who I am now."


    "All right, all right." Listen to her again to talk about those sad things, Chi Qingyu quickly interrupted her, "the past is over, this period of time is hard for you, I leave you the basic medical books, you see more, when you have time, I will come to teach you new."


    Qin Ni nodded with a smile and said, "good."


    After taking the medicine from the room, Chi Qingyu said goodbye to them.


    Because there have been many emergencies recently, Chi Qingyu has prepared many medicines, especially antidotes. There is a whole row of candy in her room. I don''t know what kind of candy she thought she put.


    The first thing to go back to Xie''s house is to find Xie Qiran.


    However, Xie Qiran is not in Xie''s house. It is said that he has something to do with going out. He hasn''t seen this man all day today. Chi Qingyu is not used to it.


    Later Yun Niang comes back with Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu tells Yun Niang about the theft. Yun Niang expresses very surprised, obviously she also does not know this matter.


    "I have to go back and watch." Yunniang, who listened to the whole thing, stood up.


    Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed the man and said, "things have happened for a long time. It''s no use for you to go back now. Besides, you can only watch the theft when you go back. Can you help me?"


    Smelling speech, Yun Niang glanced at her and said, "you look down on me?"


    chi Qingyu didn''t dare to smile and shake his head. "I dare not, but do you think what I said is very reasonable. They have been there once, and they must know that we don''t live there. If you go back again, isn''t it exposed? It will not be worth the loss if the thief is provoked at that time. "


    She said so, hoping Yun Niang could understand her meaning.


    Yun Niang thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, I know what you mean."


    Chi Qingyu said happily, "then you won''t go?"


    "No more." Yun Niang takes a look, grabs her hand and signals Chi Qingyu to let go.


    Chi Qingyu loosened his hand and said with a smile, "well agreed, I won''t go."


    Yun Niang didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Chi Qingyu, relieved, sat down in a chair and said helplessly, "things are getting more and more troublesome now. Originally, he just wanted to revenge Luo Yunshu. He never thought that the relationship around him is so complicated. Now I''m targeted and I don''t know what those people want to do."


    "What are you going to do now?" Yun Niang sits down beside Chi Qingyu and asks in a low voice.


    What can we do? Chi Qingyu looked up at the ceiling and said helplessly, "what else can I do? Let''s go step by step and solve Luo Yunshu''s problems first. I can''t hold so many things in my head."


    Yun Niang sighs slightly, gets up to stand behind Chi Qingyu, and massages her skillfully.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t resist. He closed his eyes comfortably.


    During this period of time, she was really busy. Her brain kept turning, and she didn''t stop at all. Under the massage of yunniang, she would enjoy it comfortably. After a long time, she fell asleep.The person under the hand breathes steadily gradually. Yunniang stops and takes a serious look at Chi Qingyu. Then she carefully sets the person up and walks towards the bed.


    In the whole process, Chi Qingyu didn''t wake up.


    Put Chi Qingyu on the bed, Yun Niang pulled the quilt to cover her, and then just stood by the bed, motionless.


    Don''t know how long, Yun Niang finally moved, take out a few clothes from the wardrobe, simple bandage.


    Carrying the burden, Yun Niang took a look at the man lying on the bed and said softly: "wait for me to come back."


    The person on the bed has already fallen asleep, nature is to have no reaction, Yun Niang also don''t expect her to have reaction, finish saying words, the head also don''t return of walk toward outside.


    Chi Qingyu sleeps soundly until dawn.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, Chi Qingyu sees a pair of black and bright eyes.


    "Xiaojing..." Chi Qingyu reluctantly pushes away Xiaojing''s body and makes his big face far away from him.


    Xiaojing was pushed to sit on the bed, innocent way: "Mommy, you finally wake up."


    Chi Qingyu sat up and glanced at the window. She was very well. She overslept.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you want to play with grandma Yun? " Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "Granny Yun is gone. I''ve been looking for a circle, but I haven''t found anyone. I don''t know where to go."


    Gone? Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers what he said last night. He quickly lifts the quilt, gets out of bed and runs out.


    "Mommy! Where are you going? You haven''t worn your shoes yet Xiaojing yells in the back.


    Chi Qingyu felt that the soles of his feet were cold at this time. He looked down and saw that he was stepping on the ground barefoot.


    Can''t help but scold a dirty word, Chi Qingyu back put on shoes, by the way put on clothes, and then run out.


    Xiaojing doesn''t know what happened, but seeing Chi Qingyu''s worried look, he also runs out.


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Xiaojing has been exercising for a long time. While running with Chi Qingyu, he can also ask questions.


    Chi Qingyu took time to look at him and said, "Why are you following me? Did you have breakfast? If you don''t eat, go and eat. Don''t follow me


    Xiao Jing rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve already eaten it. You don''t know what time it is. Why can''t I follow you? Grandma Yun is not here, and aunt is not. I can only follow you. "

 Chapter 336

    Chi Qingyu suddenly realized that the reason why he was able to run around without any scruples was that Xiaojing was taken care of.


    It was Xie Rou at the beginning, but Xie Rou didn''t know where she was punished. It was impossible to take care of Xiaojing. Then it''s yunniang. If yunniang leaves, isn''t Xiaojing going to run behind him again?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu not only speed up the pace, fight a, maybe Yun Niang has not gone far.


    However, when I got to the hospital, I got the news that Yun Niang had left.


    "Yunniang said that we should take good care of ourselves. Then she took some herbs in the warehouse and left. She didn''t tell us where to go. We..." Qin Ni looks at Chi Qingyu''s expression, and she doesn''t know whether she should continue to speak.


    Xiaojing pulled Qin Ni''s clothes and said with a smile, "sister Qin, it doesn''t matter. You go on, Mommy just can''t accept the stimulation for a while, and it will be OK for a while."


    "Oh..." glancing at Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni cleared her throat and continued: "we also thought about asking yunniang where she was going, but yunniang didn''t say anything, just let us take good care of ourselves. I know that''s all we have."


    In a hurry, all he gets is the information. Chi Qingyu can''t help but want to swear, but in front of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu can''t help it.


    "Did you quarrel with yunniang? How did you leave by yourself?" Qin Ni inexplicably looks at Chi Qingyu and asks.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and sighed, "how can I quarrel with her? It''s because of yesterday. She said she would come and have a look, so I advised her. I thought she came here, but I didn''t expect that she was going to leave."


    This thing is really unexpected to Chi Qingyu. In her impression, yunniang has no relatives except for her and Xiaojing. Now she and Xiaojing are in Beijing. Where will yunniang go?


    Chi Qingyu, with a tangled face, just sits in the shop. Xiaojing walks around beside her, trying to attract Chi Qingyu''s attention, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    For a long time, Qin Ni couldn''t see it any more. She pulled Xiaojing to her side and asked, "your grandmother Yun has gone. I don''t think you are sad at all."


    Xiaojing looks up at Qin Ni and doubts: "Why are you sad? Granny Yun said that she would come back after going out for a walk, and it won''t be long. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Glancing at Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni asked in a low voice, "how do you know you went out for a walk? Grandma Yun whispered to you? "


    Xiaojing shook his head and said with a smile, "grandma Yun left a letter at home. It''s written on it."


    Smelling speech, Qin Ni pitifully looks at Chi Qingyu and sighs: "didn''t you tell your mother?"


    "Well." Xiaojing took a look at Chi Qingyu and said, "Mommy woke up and went out in a hurry. I didn''t have time to say that, so she came here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid it''s a beautiful misunderstanding. Qin Ni ponders how to tell Chi Qingyu that Yun Niang doesn''t leave her. She just goes to work and will come back when she''s done.


    Before she thought of how to open her mouth, Chi Qingyu suddenly stood up, looked at Xiaojing and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Unexpectedly, their conversation has been heard by Chi Qingyu. Xiaojing''s trembling forehead hides behind Qin Ni and doesn''t dare to speak out, "Mommy, you didn''t ask me."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu smiles, and a cold smile gradually rises from the corner of his mouth, "do you mean to blame me?"


    Xiaojing where dare to admit this, quickly small range of shake his head, way: "no, no, I didn''t say clearly."


    To frighten the child like this, Qin Ni is also very helpless. She pulls Xiaojing back and blocks his body. "You see what you frighten the child into. If you have something to say, you have to keep a straight face."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her, but didn''t lose his temper. He turned around and rubbed his face twice before turning his head. He stiffened his face and asked, "is this expression OK now?"


    Her expression was too funny. Xiaojing didn''t hold on and laughed.


    Not only Xiaojing, but also Qin Ni can''t help it. She opens her face to prevent Chi Qingyu from seeing her smiling face.


    Originally quite serious scene, by them so a make, Chi light feather also stretch not to live, helplessly looking at two people.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, Xiaojing hides behind again. It seems that Chi Qingyu is a monster that eats people.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu walked over and pulled the man out. He said angrily, "can Mommy eat you? Keep hiding


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said in a low voice, "it won''t eat me, but it won''t make me feel better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu found that Xiaojing had a deep understanding of himself, but this time was not the time to praise him. Chi Qingyu gave a dry cough and said, "nonsense, didn''t I make a lot of sense that time? You didn''t listen to me, so I punished you, didn''t you? "


    At this time, how dare Xiaojing say no? She nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Mommy is the most just. If you say it''s for my good, it must be for my good. There''s no doubt about it."This words late light feather listen to quite awkward, stiff neck looking at small scene, want to find fault.


    Xiaojing is smart. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s expression, she knows what her mother wants to do. She hides quickly and says with a smile, "I''m not here. My mother can''t see me."


    Qin Ni pulled Xiaojing out and sat down beside her. She said with a smile, "OK, your mommy won''t do anything to you. Just sit down."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at Qin Ni, light smile, "do you know I won''t how?"


    Qin Ni blinked and asked, "what will happen to you? This is your own son. "


    Chi Qingyu


    It really won''t be good. The top day is to fix him. However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have that idea now. Let''s talk about it later.


    Released Chi Qingyu, glanced at Xiaojing and said, "forget it, let you go this time."


    "Yes Knowing that he was easily let go of Xiaojing, he jumped twice excitedly. Then he calms down in the sight of Chi Qingyu''s threat.


    The interaction between the mother and the son is really funny. Qin Ni didn''t bear to laugh directly. "I''m afraid most of Xiaojing''s ancient spirit is inherited from you."


    She''s here? Chi Qingyu looked Xiaojing up and down, and suddenly said, "do you think Xiaojing is not like me any more?"


    "Is it?" Qin Ni looked at Xiaojing, looked at it carefully for a while, and then said, "don''t say it. It''s really true. I remember when I saw him, it was quite like you. How did it change?"


    Chi Qingyu frowned and thought, "it''s estimated that I haven''t been with you for a long time. Now the longer you are, the more like others."


    Qin Ni doesn''t know who this other person is. After she wants to understand, she looks at Chi Qingyu in horror, "no, Xiaojing isn''t really his child, is she? The more I look at it, the more I look like it. "


    Not to mention, it''s OK. When it''s mentioned, it''s really carved out of a mold. Before that, I thought it was accidental, but the longer it was, the more like it was, the more indescribable it was.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "you think too much. Take care of the store. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying to pull small scene to leave quickly, Qin Ni wants to detain all too late.


    In a hurry to escape from the hospital, Chi Qingyu with Xiaojing, wandering aimlessly in the street.


    Xiaojing glances at Chi Qingyu''s eyes from time to time. Seeing that her mood has almost recovered, she asks, "Mommy, don''t I look like godfather?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu stares at him and catches the person who wants to run, "who told you that you look like your godfather?"


    "That''s what people say. They also say that my aunt and I are similar." Xiaojing blinked and answered innocently.


    Xie Rou and Xie Qiran are somewhat similar. Since you are like Xie Qiran, naturally you are also like Xie rou. Is there any good comparison?


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly let people go and said, "just listen to this later, you know?"


    Although I don''t know why, since it''s Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing naturally nods obediently and doesn''t refute.

 Chapter 337

    When they finally stopped, they were already standing at the gate of Xie''s house.


    The doorman of Xie''s house had already met them when he saw them.


    "Doctor Chi, did you and young master just come back?" The doorman said hello to them with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I''ll stand here for a while. Go and help yourself."


    Smell speech, doorman nods, retreated to go back.


    Chi Qingyu stands at the door, looking up at the plaque of Xie''s house.


    Gilded Xie Fu, in the black background, appears particularly noble, Chi Qingyu can''t help squinting.


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu puzzled.


    Chi Qingyu lowers his head, sees Xiaojing''s puzzled face, and touches his head with a smile. "It''s OK. Mommy just has a look at how powerful this house is."


    "Prestige?" Xiaojing knew the word very well and said excitedly, "I know, I know. I told them that I live in Xiefu and they all envy me!"


    I guess it''s showing off with those children. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mommy will definitely buy a bigger house than this one in the future. How about it?"


    It''s said that it''s bigger than this. Xiaojing stretched out his hand and asked with exaggeration: "is it bigger than this? Really? "


    Looking at his excited appearance, Chi Qingyu held his head down, and didn''t let the little guy continue to jump, "yes, fantasy, ha ha ha."


    Shocked by his mother''s expression, Xiaojing stopped dancing, stepped back, looked at Chi Qingyu in disgust, and said: "Mommy, your expression looks silly."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather astringent the smile on the face, stare small scene one eye, "did you finish today''s practice?"? Don''t think you can be lazy if no one is watching you


    "It''s done!" Xiaojing held his chest high and said with great pride, "my daily practice is done before you wake up, Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A child is more hardworking than himself. Chi Qingyu thinks he should reflect on himself. Anyway, as a mother, he should set an example for him.


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu decides to act more like Xiaojing in the future, so that he won''t learn all his bad habits.


    After lunch, Chi Qingyu went to the "cold palace" to find Xiaogu.


    When she took Xiaojing to Lenggong, she found that there was no one.


    Xiao Gu doesn''t go out much on weekdays. Chi Qingyu will see him whenever he comes. It''s rare that he doesn''t see anyone this time.


    After walking around Lenggong, Chi Qingyu suddenly thinks that there are two people living in Xie''s house. They should be familiar with Xiaogu. Maybe they are there.


    Then Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing go to another yard. Compared with Xiaogu''s yard, it''s much more lively here. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing can hear the laughter inside when they stand outside the yard.


    "Hey, it''s mine. Come on Miss Wang''s hearty laughter came out.


    Xiaojing looks up at Chi Qingyu and asks, "Mommy, who is this?"


    He hasn''t met Miss Wang yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know her. Chi Qingyu touches his head with a smile. He doesn''t speak and pulls people in.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Miss Wang playing cards with her little servant girl on the stone bench, and there were notes on her faces. She looked strange and funny.


    No wonder he laughed so loudly. Chi Qingyu was so funny that he walked towards Miss Wang.


    Miss Wang threw down her last card. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone approaching and looked up.


    "Miss Wang." Seeing that the other party has seen himself, Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to say hello.


    Miss Wang was still very impressed by Chi Qingyu. She stood up and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. My name is Wang Qing. Just call me Qing''er."


    "Good." Chi Qingyu smiles and answers.


    Several servant girls saw that the visitor was Chi Qingyu and saluted one after another. For the strict master servant system of Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu can''t help it either. He can only wait for them to salute and then let them stand up.


    Wang Qing was watching the excitement. When they got up, she said with a smile, "go and play by yourself. I''ll be looking for you later."


    Maybe in front of Wang Qing, the little girl door relaxed a lot and pushed her out.


    Until the little girls left, Wang Qing took back her sight and pulled the note off her forehead, "doctor Chi, please sit down."


    Chi Qingyu is very comfortable to sit down and asks Xiaojing to sit down.


    Because of the presence of outsiders, Xiaojing is still at ease. She doesn''t make any special demands, and doesn''t make any noise to leave. She sits there quietly. Chi Qingyu is very satisfied with this.


    Wang Qing poured a cup of tea for Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi is here today, but what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu took the tea and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. I just went to Xiaogu''s yard and didn''t find anyone, so I came here to try my luck and see him."


    "Xiaogu?" Wang Qing looks at Chi Qingyu in doubt.


    Chi Qingyu just reflects that Xiaogu is the name she gave Xiaogu, and the real name of others is not this at all.Embarrassed touched nose, late light feather says with a smile: "small ancient is the nickname that we give him, it is your that friend."


    "It''s him." Wang Qing clearly, looked at the closed door with a smile, said: "he is really here, my brother is really stubborn, I can''t imprison him alone, I can only let Xiaogu help."


    Listening to Wang Qingshun''s words, he calls Xiaogu. Chi Qingyu knows that this person won''t tell him Xiaogu''s real name.


    Thinking of brother Wang Qing''s appearance, Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "brother GUI is good at Kung Fu. It''s really hard to control."


    Wang Qing nodded his head and sighed: "not only is he good at martial arts, but also he has a stubborn temper. He doesn''t listen to anything he says."


    Said Wang Qing''s brow wrinkled again, she also felt, raised her hand to touch his forehead, "originally said to relax, once I heard him, my anger came up again, really troublesome."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu funny way: "I let the kitchen to qinger you prepare some heat, by the way to your brother also prepare some."


    "That can''t be better." Wang Qing said with a smile: "it''s said that doctor Chi is very good at medicine. Can you give me more sedative herbs to eat for my silly brother, so that he won''t be so stubborn."


    "I''m afraid I''m powerless. This medicine can only cure the body, but it can''t cure the heart." Chi Qingyu said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s honest reply, Wang Qing couldn''t help laughing, waved her hand and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t care, doctor Chi. I know."


    After a while, Chi Qingyu sees that Wang Qing doesn''t mean to let Xiao Gu come out. It seems that taking him is still useful, so he takes the initiative to stand up and say goodbye to Wang Qing.


    If you want to talk about the brothers and sisters of the Wang family, this sister is very friendly. Chi Qingyu talks with her very freely.


    Later, Xie Qiran came back. Chi Qingyu asked him how he was doing about boss Qin. He was told that no one had been found.

 Chapter 338

    Boss Qin disappeared without a trace overnight. I''m afraid I can''t do it without the help of some noble people in the city.


    Xie Qiran is also aware of this, and did not send people to look for it in a big way. Instead, he took pictures of several competent men and found them slowly in private.


    After talking to Chi Qingyu about her plan, Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on Xiaojing beside her and asked, "Xiaojing is following you today?"


    before Chi Qingyu spoke, Xiaojing took the lead and said, "yes! Godfather, I''ve been following mummy today, and I''m good, and I didn''t make trouble. "


    Chi Qingyu


    What''s the matter with this flattering tone? Why is Xiaojing not doing this to himself, but to Xie Qiran? Chi Qingyu is a little unconvinced and stares at Xie Qiran without saying a word.


    Holding Xiaojing in his arms, Yu Guang noticed Chi Qingyu''s sight, and Xie Qiran said with a smile: "Xiaojing is so good. If you want any reward, tell your Godfather."


    Xiaojing shakes his head and looks at Xie Qiran naively. "Godfather has given me a lot of things. Mommy said that you can''t be too greedy, or you will get retribution, so Xiaojing doesn''t want it."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and asked, "what did you say?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, she did say this, but to warn Xiaojing not to be too greedy, so it seems, still effective.


    Gently patted Xiaojing''s head, Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Xiaojing is really good, then this time Godfather won''t reward you."


    Although there is no reward, Xiaojing is still very happy. During the conversation between Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, she sits quietly in Xie Qiran''s arms and observes the look of the two adults.


    Because of boss Qin, Chi Qingyu learned not to trust others, so he began to have an eye for everything he did.


    "I heard that Lord Luo sent someone to inquire about you again today?" The end of the formal topic, Xie Qiran suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Ah?" Xie Qiran didn''t respond for a moment and asked, "when? I don''t know


    Naturally, she doesn''t know. Xie Qiran has already told the doorman that in the future, anyone from Luo''s family should inform him first, and then tell Chi Qingyu. If he is not there, he will refuse those people directly, and wait for him to come back.


    "When I came in just now, the porter told me that I couldn''t find you, so I didn''t tell you." Xie Qiran answered as if nothing had happened.


    Remembering that he was really running around before, Chi Qingyu easily accepted the reason and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been running around all day. It''s not easy to find me. I''ve worked hard for them. But what do they want to know about me for? This Luo Yun book is very strange. Why are you suddenly interested in me? "


    Chi Qingyu says the doubts in her heart. She thinks that Luo Yunshu should be annoyed by that fat wife now. Doesn''t she have time to pay attention to anything else?


    And Biyi. Chi Qingyu hasn''t seen her since she came down from the mountain last time, and there''s no news from Luofu, so she''s news?


    The last time she left, she didn''t say that she would come late. I don''t know when she said that.


    Anyway, Luo''s house lacks a Biyi, so it''s easy to say a lot about Wang Yingying.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s observation, now Wang Yingying''s image in Luo Yunshu''s mind has gradually collapsed. To make Wang Yingying''s life worse than death, there is only one last step left.


    Chi Qingyu, who has been planning how to bring down Wang Yingying, didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    That day, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing out, ready to go to zuixianlou for a stroll to see if there is any clue. As a result, as soon as I went out, I met Zhang Wei.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu looks at him strangely. Isn''t Zhang Wei supposed to be in the hospital at this time?


    Zhang Wei had sweat on his forehead. He came running and was still panting.


    He wiped a sweat, urgent way: "I received the news this morning, Luo Fu there is an accident, the old lady stabbed."


    The old lady was stabbed? Chi Qingyu quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me carefully."


    In fact, in order to get home, Luo yingri and Luo Yingying are not the only two people.


    At the beginning, Wang Yingying was able to bear it, but day after day, she was blinded and couldn''t see Luo Yunshu. Her plan didn''t have time to implement. After a long time, Wang Yingying couldn''t bear it.


    Today, Wang Yingying took the initiative to say hello to the old lady. The old lady said a few ugly words. People are also used to such scenes. They thought Wang Yingying would endure and leave in silence.


    Where want to get, Wang Yingying unexpectedly body with simple, so toward the old lady stab past. The old lady was smart and didn''t know how to hide. But also just avoided the key position, or was stabbed.


    The injury was so terrible that it startled Luo Yunshu. Now Luo Yunshu has rushed back, and the door of Luo''s house is closed. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    For Chi Qingyu, the news is just in time. She is worried that she can''t find a chance to kill Wang Yingying. Now the chance comes."Listen to me, now you go..." Chi Qingyu carefully orders Zhang Wei to do something for him.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu, Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, go now."


    Xiaojing watched Zhang Wei run away and looked up and asked, "Mommy, do we still go out now?"


    "Get out!" Chi Qingyu''s good mood, which could not be restrained, appeared on his face with a smile, "Xiaojing, Mommy will take you to a place."


    Smell speech, small scene clap hands, smile way: "good, where to?"


    Where are you going? Of course, it''s going to be fun.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to miss the bustle of Luofu for a moment, not to mention today''s wonderful time.


    But this time, without Xie Qiran, I brought Xiaojing with me. I''m afraid it will take some effort to enter the Luo mansion. But who is Chi Qingyu, the poison doctor? You can take down a bunch of people by grabbing some medicine. What''s more, you can''t be afraid of the servants of the Luo mansion?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu went back to the pharmacy. When he came out, he had a few more bottles.


    After patting the medicine bottle, Chi Qingyu confidently says to Xiaojing, "let''s go, Mommy, take you to the fun."


    When they arrived, the door was still closed.


    Later, he knocked at the door and let Xiaoyu stand up.


    Before long, someone knocked on the door. He opened the door and saw a child standing outside. He frowned and said, "child, who are you looking for?"


    Small scene Leng next, the side head sees to late light feather.


    Seeing this, the man who opened the door also followed Xiaojing and took advantage of this opportunity, Chi Qingyu sprinkled the powder. The person who opened the door only felt that there was a piece of white in front of him, then his eyes flashed, his consciousness became blurred, and he fell down so straight.


    Xiaojing pushed the door open, squatted down and looked at the man lying down. He frowned and said, "Mommy, this man is so weak that he fell down so quickly."


    Chi Qingyu is the secret medicine of the enhanced version. If there is no antidote, he can sleep for a few days and nights, and it will work immediately. It''s not his weakness, it''s Chi Qingyu''s medicine is too strong.


    Of course, Chi Qingyu won''t explain this to Xiaojing. He passes through the crack of the door and closes it. He waves to Xiaojing and says, "let''s go."

 Chapter 339

    Xiaojing quickly keeps up with Chi Qingyu, her black eyes are rolling, "Mommy, whose house are we in? Don''t you mean to go in without other people''s consent? That''s illegal entry? "


    Chi Qingyu is embarrassed, but in order to let Xiaojing know his behavior correctly, Chi Qingyu patiently explains: "I don''t call it illegal entry now. In some cases, if we have to, we can go in without the owner''s consent. Do you understand?"


    "Well, if Mommy calls you later and you don''t answer me, can I come into your bedroom?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to say good, but he can''t say bad. He can only pull out another sentence, "no, family relationship is another consideration. We need to respect our family members. If we don''t understand, don''t ask me why. When Mommy is free, I''ll explain to you."


    Xiaojing, who originally wanted to ask again, closed his mouth because of Chi Qingyu''s last words, but his eyes were still moving, and he didn''t know what bad water he was holding in his heart.


    The old lady was stabbed in the yard.


    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to hide outside the old man''s courtyard. She is surprised to find that she doesn''t need to hide at all, because there are too many people watching.


    When they get closer, Chi Qingyu finds that these people are not onlookers at all. They stand in order, their heads drooping and dare not speak. It''s like they are in a meeting. They don''t want the people above to notice themselves.


    See, pull small scene to hide, late light feather probe to observe the situation in front.


    "Ah Screams came from the yard.


    If I hear you right, is this Wang Yingying?


    His voice was hoarse. Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to confirm. He had to go on and stood behind the crowd.


    Xiaojing is OK. He is short. No one can see him. But Chi Qingyu himself, although the pigeon is not particularly high, but standing there no one can completely block her, so if you look carefully, you can still find his existence.


    Fortunately, people around are scared, did not notice Chi Qingyu, let her successful fishing in troubled waters.


    Xiaojing holds Chi Qingyu''s thigh, only the skirt of the same color comes into his eyes. He stares at Chi Qingyu angrily and says in a low voice: "Mommy."


    Because it''s very quiet around, Xiaojing''s voice is very obvious. Chi Qingyu quickly lowers his head and signals him not to speak.


    However, Xiaojing holds his leg and shakes it, saying that he can''t see anything, which is very uncomfortable.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu stands behind. Although his vision is higher, he just sees one brain scan after another. He can''t see anything practical at all, so this perspective is not very good.


    Chi Qingyu glanced around and pulled Xiaojing away from the crowd. He squatted on the right side of the courtyard wall and said to Xiaojing, "go up."


    Before this they often do, Xiaojing is also very skilled, with two help to climb up.


    Chi Qingyu found a cushion beside him and soon climbed up.


    But they chose the courtyard wall at the back of the house, and they couldn''t see what was happening in front of them.


    "Let''s go to the roof." Chi Qingyu pushes Xiaojing along the courtyard wall, climbs to the roof and lies on the roof. Then he can see what''s going on below.


    The servants of Luo house surrounded the whole yard, and there was a stool in the middle. At the moment, Wang Yingying was lying on the stool, next to the board.


    The scream that Chi Qingyu heard before was her. Wang Yingying had been beaten so hard that she couldn''t shout out. She just grunted.


    The sound of the intersection of the board and the skin and flesh makes Xiaojing feel his ass.


    Aware of his little action, Chi Qingyu came up to his ear and whispered, "see, if you don''t obey me in the future, I''ll beat you like this."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing''s face brush white, that speed, comparable to change face.


    Chi Qingyu looks at him and wants to laugh. He is ready to tease him, but he hears Xiaojing''s confused voice, "Hey, Mommy, that man is looking at us."


    Who? Late light feather Leng next, along the line of sight of small scene to see, unexpectedly is Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying was lying on the stool, only her head was lifted, and she didn''t know how she found them. Her red eyes were staring at them.


    No, or it should be staring at the small scene.


    Chi Qingyu quickly blocks Xiaojing''s face and looks back with sharper eyes.


    I don''t know why, Wang Yingying, who was beaten out of breath, even laughed.


    Not only Chi Qingyu saw her smile, but all the people below saw her smile.


    Luo Yunshu stood in front of the door. Seeing her strange expression, he frowned and said, "Wang Yingying, can you still laugh at this time?"


    Hearing Luo Yunshu''s voice and Wang Yingying''s smile, Chi Qingyu thinks that she will expose herself. He pulls Xiaojing back and blocks her and Xiaojing''s body with the rising of the roof.


    "Why can''t I laugh? I just regret that I didn''t use more energy to make her never see the sun tomorrow. " Even Chi Qingyu was surprised by his fierce tone, not to mention other people."You! You don''t know how to repent Luo Yunshu pointed at her and didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only utter such a sentence.


    Wang Yingying stares at Luo Yunshu, crazy eyes on his body, "Luo Yunshu, I tell you, if you don''t kill me today, you don''t want to escape me, you can only be mine!"


    "Hiss -"


    such a rebellious remark was made by a person who was usually knowledgeable and reasonable. People could not help but gasp in surprise. What''s more, she was frightened by her crazy eyes and kept retreating.


    Wang Yingying doesn''t seem to care about these strange emotions in other people''s eyes.


    See Luo Yun Book Leng there don''t speak, Wang Yingying suddenly laugh.


    The board that fell on her continued, so that Wang Yingying''s laughter was intermittent.


    Xiaojing comes out of Chi Qingyu''s arms and whispers, "Mommy, that aunt is so terrible."


    Chi Qingyu looks at him with a complicated look, and suddenly regrets that he brought Xiaojing here. What if his son has a psychological shadow on women because of Wang Yingying''s performance today?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu quickly explained, "Xiaojing, not all women are the same as that aunt. She''s crazy. Ignore her. Look at Mommy. She''s very gentle, isn''t she? "


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing looks up and down at Chi Qingyu with a look of ghost. He laughs: "Mommy, didn''t you wake up? Are you gentle and virtuous


    "Isn''t it?" Chi Qingyu changed his face and looked at Xiaojing with pity.


    Xiaojing quickly changed her tongue and said with a flattering smile, "of course, it''s impossible to say who can be more gentle than my mommy in this world, right?"


    Chi Qingyu patted his head with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it''s still obedient."


    Disobedient but want to be beaten, think about the pain of those boards on the body, Xiaojing feel unconscionable talk is not difficult.


    "You are out of your mind!" There was a roar from Luo Yunshu.

 Chapter 340

    This is the first time Chi Qingyu has heard Luo Yunshu get so angry. He still remembers that last time Wang Yingying committed a crime, Luo Yunshu was very angry, but he just tried his best to persuade him and didn''t scold him so loudly.


    I think so. Wang Yingying''s words just now fall into Luo Yunshu''s ears. Besides being unreasonable, they are unreasonable.


    In Luo Yunshu''s angry eyes, Wang Yingying raised a sneer and continued: "I''m crazy. Why am I crazy? Don''t you know? Do you want me to repeat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yunshu naturally knew why. After a long silence, Luo Yunshu avoided opening his eyes and suppressed his anger. He said, "give me a call. After that, throw it out. From then on, Luo''s house will never allow this person to enter."


    "Pa!" The executors quickened their pace and hit Wang Yingying with all sorts of attacks.


    "Well Wang Yingying snorted, tears in his eyes, but he didn''t hide his ironic smile, "don''t you want to see me? Is that what you can decide? I tell you Luo Yunshu, as long as I don''t let you go for a day, you don''t want to ask me! "


    Luo Yunshu is so angry that he turns around, but in front of so many people, he dare not say anything. If he loses his courtesy, how can he still have a foothold in the court.


    I can only bear it. After this thing is over, I''ll find an opportunity to suppress it all.


    Luo Yunshu worked hard and frowned. Wang Yingying looked at him so hard that he wanted to laugh instead. The whole yard was full of Wang Yingying''s intermittent laughter.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu heard the old lady''s voice coming from below.


    "Enough!" Although a little tired, but powerful, it seems that the old lady''s injury is not serious, more should be scared.


    As soon as I heard the old lady''s voice, the sound of the boards in the yard disappeared and the laughter disappeared.


    The old lady glanced at the bloody man and said coldly, "just throw it out. Don''t dirty my yard."


    Wen Yan, the executor looks at Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu waved his hand to show him to listen to the old woman.


    Someone came to drag away Wang Yingying, but Wang Yingying tried to open it.


    Wang Yingying, who had no strength, was paralyzed on the ground. He glanced at the empty roof and said with a smile, "it''s too late."


    "What?" Luo Yunshu asked with a frown.


    Wang Yingkuang goes along the roof and stares at her, but he doesn''t see anything.


    The old lady patted Luo Yunshu''s hand and said, "don''t listen to her crazy words. Send them out quickly."


    Luo Yunshu nodded and motioned those people to get rid of them.


    However, those people just lifted Wang Yingying up, and Wang Yingying suddenly struggled and rushed towards Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu can''t get away from it. He falls to the ground by Wang YingYing and falls into darkness.


    No one thought that Wang Yingying, who had been beaten so badly, had such strength.


    For a moment, a few hands stretched out to pull Wang Yingying away from Luo Yunshu.


    Wang Yingying used all his strength to hold Luo Yunshu in his hands, his head buried in his neck, and the voice of ghost lingering in his ears, "you can''t escape, you can''t escape, even if it''s going to hell, I''ll pull you together."


    Luo Yun Book Leng next, mercilessly force, want to push Wang Yingying away from the body.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Even if Wang Yingying doesn''t want to, he is still pulled away.


    But this struggle, let Luo Yunshu hang color, a circle of red around the neck, like being pinched.


    When the old lady saw this, she pointed to Wang YingYing and said angrily, "hurry up, throw it out for me, and don''t let me see her again!"


    People are in a hurry to carry Wang Yingying out, Wang Yingying has been looking back at Luo Yunshu, the smile at the corner of the mouth, see people back spine hair cool.


    Looking at Wang Yingying being carried away, the old lady reached out and touched Luo Yunshu''s neck, worried: "are you ok?"


    Luo Yunshu''s throat was a little rustling, but he didn''t feel anything special. He shook his head, "it''s OK, mother, don''t worry."


    Seeing that his words really didn''t matter, the old lady put her heart down, looked at the direction Wang Yingying left, and said angrily, "this woman is really crazy. You dare to hurt her. If you have any injury, I won''t scratch her skin."


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu says with a smile: "mother rest assured, she can''t hurt me."


    The old lady glanced at his neck. Luo Yunshu shut up with a smile and stopped talking.


    "Master, master!" This just took a breath, someone rushed in and yelled at Luo Yunshu.


    Luo Yunshu frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant pointed at his back and said in a hurry, "here comes the official. The official has taken Wang Yingying away."


    Luo Yunshu a Leng, the old lady behind decisively patted him on the shoulder, "go quickly, can''t make this matter big."


    Luo Yunshu nodded and took his servants out.After Luo Yunshu left, the old lady walked two circles in the same place. She still felt uneasy and said to the servant girl beside her: "hold me, let''s go and have a look."


    The old lady left the yard with the rest of the servant girls. If it wasn''t for the bloody stool, Chi Qingyu would have thought that what just happened was his own illusion.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Xiaojing leaned out his head and asked, "are they all gone? Then we can go, too? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "yes, let''s go."


    Holding the courtyard wall to the ground, Chi Qingyu did not take Xiaojing to the front to continue to see the play.


    People in the government guess that it''s Zhang Wei who brought it. The boy''s speed is getting faster and faster. The next step is to bring Wang Yingying to the government, and then make things big with the help of some things. At that time, anyone who wants to protect Wang Yingying can''t keep it.


    Everyone is watching this meeting. It''s a good time for them to get out. After Wang Yingying is taken away, they can''t get out.


    Although it can be used, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste his medicine on these people. If he can save it, he can save it. It has always been Chi Qingyu''s medication principle.


    From the back door out of the Luo house, Chi Qingyu didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance at the door.


    "Xiaotong?" Chi Qingyu looks at the man in front of him in shock and asks, "how can you be here?"


    Xiaotong is still honest and deceptive, but Chi Qingyu, who has seen her act, doesn''t feel that this man is as simple and deceptive as his appearance.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xiaotong was not surprised. She put an envelope from the cuff in Chi Qingyu''s hand and said, "Miss, let me give it to you."


    With that, Xiaotong turned around and left without looking back.


    "Mommy, who''s that? It''s so cool." Xiaojing looks at Xiaotong''s back and asks.


    Cool fart, Chi Qingyu face expressionless tear open the envelope, way: "don''t know, not a good child, you don''t learn."


    Xiaojing


    The letter from Biyi makes Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows jump. Looking at the whole letter, Chi Qingyu has a feeling of peace of mind.


    Put the letter away, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and looks at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing understood and took the initiative to Hold Mommy''s hand and asked, "Mommy, where are we going to see the play now?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows. "How do you think it''s going to the theatre?"


    "Because you''re not going home." Xiaojing answered truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu turned around and said, "I remember the wrong way."


    Xiaojing

 Chapter 341

    That day, Chi Qingyu rare, did not sleep, maybe Wang Yingying''s ending has been doomed, so excited?


    Chi Qingyu can''t figure out the reason. He has insomnia. The next day, he appears in front of Xie Qiran with dark circles under his eyes.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu''s moment, and his brows wrinkled involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly yelled: "don''t worry, frown, listen to me, listen to me, I have something to say."


    Amused by her anxious appearance, Xie Qiran stopped frowning and sat down with no expression on his face, indicating to her to say.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved. He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea before he said, "do you know that Wang Yingying has been arrested?"


    "I heard that." Xie Qiran said.


    After hearing that, Chi Qingyu took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "the letter is evidence of Wang Yingying''s murder. I''m not familiar with the people in the county government. If I send it rashly, they may not believe it, so I have to ask Qiran for a favor."


    Xie Qiran picks an eyebrow, takes the letter from Chi Qingyu''s hand, and glances at it in a hurry.


    "I''ll deliver it for you." Xie Qiran received the letter and said he would help.


    Getting a positive answer, Chi Qingyu relaxed a lot and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of the mouth, did not look at her, "after this kind of thing can more trouble me."


    Chi Qingyu


    After talking about serious things, the man began to be unorthodox again. Chi Qingyu said it almost as well and stood up, "it''s nothing. I''ll go to Xiaojing first. No one has been with him recently. He has to follow me."


    Take Xiaojing as an excuse to leave, Xie Qiran should not intercept.


    "Wait a minute." Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran spoke.


    Chi Qingyu looked back and asked, "is there any problem?"


    "Do you know where Miss Chu has gone?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Miss Chu? Speaking of this, it seems that Chi Qingyu hasn''t seen Chu girl for many days. Since Chu girl came out of Luo''s house last time, she has been checking about zuixianlou. When Chi Qingyu came back after missing, she didn''t see any more.


    By the way, zuixianlou, Chi Qingyu suddenly reacts and asks, "what happened to girl Chu? She hasn''t contacted me recently. I don''t know where she is


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s reply, Xie Qiran calmed down and nodded at the table. "Girl Chu is missing, not only her, but all the people working in zuixianlou are missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a big project. I didn''t expect that boss Qin was so capable. He said he would go missing if he was missing. He also took a lot of people missing. It''s a bit interesting.


    There are no relatives in the Chu girl''s family. The only one is caught by Biyi. If there is no accident, the child should be


    If it wasn''t for Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu didn''t think about girl Chu. She frowned and said, "I know girl Chu. I can''t find any clues. What about other people? Is that all that missing? "


    "I don''t know. It''s still under investigation." Before things are clear, Xie Qiran doesn''t want to make a conclusion so quickly.


    Chi Qingyu understood Xie Qiran''s meaning and nodded, "I''ll go to Chu girl''s home to have a look."


    With that, Chi Qingyu turns around and wants to go, but he hasn''t taken a few steps yet, and is kept by the voice behind him.


    "Do you want her to live or to be executed?" Xie Qiran, in a cold voice, asks Chi Qingyu if he wants to decide the life and death of others.


    This question actually asks her. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to be stained with other people''s blood. After all, he is a person from the era of equality and freedom, and has no subconscious mind to decide people''s life and death. This will be asked by Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu''s subconscious mind still refuses to let her die directly.


    After a moment''s silence, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "exile. I don''t like to decide people''s life and death directly. Let her live and die on her own. In that place, life is not like death to her."


    Finish saying, late light feather head also don''t return of walk.


    Xie Qiran looked at the direction she was going, hooked her lips, picked up her pen and gently dropped the word exile on the paper.


    Chi Qingyu is really a kind man in his heart.


    After confirming the ending of Wang Yingying, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to take charge of Wang Yingying''s affairs.


    Luo Yunshu was too busy with Wang Yingying''s affairs, so he had no time to come to Xiefu for information.


    The news of exile was decided seven days later, because there is too much evidence to save her life. It''s good. Exile is the best outcome.


    When they heard the news, Zhang Wei and Qin Ni came to the door to celebrate.


    And invited Xie Qiran, a group of people to eat out.


    Because Zuixian restaurant closed down, they chose a restaurant with good taste. This restaurant was strongly recommended by Zhang Wei and Qin Ni. Because they were wandering in the street before, they came out to eat when they had nothing to do, and then they found this delicious restaurant.


    Before serving, Zhang Wei kept introducing the dishes here.The next little brother was embarrassed by his praise, scratching his head and laughing, "my guest, but this is our boss''s confidant. These dishes are all fried by our boss himself. If you let him know that you like his fried dishes so much, you will be very happy."


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei patted his shoulder way, "that you must say with your boss, really delicious."


    The little second brother answered with a smile. It seems that he will really talk to the boss.


    Because this celebration is to celebrate Wang Yingying''s final capture, Chi Qingyu also drank some wine.


    But Chi Qingyu''s drinking capacity is not good, so he can only taste it.


    Compared with her, Zhang Wei is a bit unscrupulous. Zhang Wei is directly drunk, while Qin Ni keeps talking about when Luo Yunshu will be arrested. It seems that she has drunk too much.


    Xiaojing watched the two elder brothers and sisters perform, and couldn''t help pulling Chi Qingyu''s sleeve, worried: "they won''t drink silly?"


    "No Chi Qingyu laughs, pats Xiaojing''s hand and says, "you eat up quickly, we''ll send them back."


    Xiaojing nods and speeds up the meal.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and eats seriously. He can''t help smiling.


    A white hand suddenly appeared in front of him, holding a glass in his hand. Xie Qiran''s voice sounded in his ear, "another glass?"


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran.


    Still, it''s the cool Xie Qiran. Just because of the wine, there is a little bit of softness in his eyes. It doesn''t look so cold.


    "I can''t drink it." Although the mouth said can''t drink, but the late light feather still took the wine cup.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "here''s to you."


    Drink, cold face, dyed a touch of red, is the red lantern shine?


    Chi Qingyu tilts his head in doubt, raises his glass, learns Xie Qiran''s appearance, smiles slightly, and then drinks it all.


    "Look, it''s finished." Chi Qingyu stands the quilt upside down to show his achievements.


    In Xie Qiran''s opinion, this action is naive and lovely.


    Xie Qiran chuckled: "another cup?"


    Chi Qingyu may have drunk too much, but his dull brain didn''t react. He just watched Xie Qiran pour the wine, until the glass of wine was put on Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    "Dong!"

 Chapter 342

    Xie Qiran was stunned for a moment. After all, the person who was still joking with you the moment before fell down the next moment. This kind of contrast is unacceptable for a moment.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu on the table, Xie Qiran stretched out his hand and touched her forehead, and said in a low voice, "drunk?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, just mumbles and turns his head. It seems that Xie Qiran is very noisy.


    At this time, Xiaojing, who had been eating seriously, suddenly raised his head and said, "godfather, Mommy is drunk and can''t drink."


    "Well, no more." Xie Qiran takes off the wine cup in Chi Qingyu''s hand to make her lie down more comfortable.


    After arranging Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran looks at Xiaojing and asks, "are you full?"


    Xiaojing put down his chopsticks and nodded, "I''m full. Shall we send them back now?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and reached out to help Chi Qingyu.


    However, when Chi Qingyu is drunk, it is no different from a mass of mud. He can''t wake up. Not only that, he can''t stand up.


    According to Xie Qiran''s idea, it''s OK to take Xiaojing back directly. But Xiaojing is here, and he''s not too direct. He can only make a show first, so that Xiaojing can experience what it means to be no good. Then he puts forward some suggestions on his own initiative, that is, to take Qingyu back later.


    In this regard, Xiaojing raised both hands and feet in favor.


    Now that Chi Qingyu is in his arms, it''s troublesome to send people. Xie Qiran arranges his men to send the remaining two back, and emphasizes in front of Xiaojing that they must be sent home.


    Such a thoughtful arrangement makes Xie Qiran''s image in Xiaojing''s heart rise again.


    Back to Xie''s house, Xie Qiran asks Xiaojing to have a rest first and sends Chi Qingyu to his room.


    Xiaojing readily agrees and gives her mother to others. If Chi Qingyu is still awake, she may have to toss Xiaojing again.


    Simple people are dizzy and can''t wake up for a while.


    Xie Qiran returns the person to the room, lets the person deliver the water to come in, and finds several servant girls to help her bathe and change clothes. After a lot of work, the time for a cup of tea is gone.


    After cleaning up, Xie Qiran kept a cold face all the time. She was so scared that several servant girls didn''t dare to breathe too loudly for fear of provoking this girl.


    After waiting for the servant girls to retreat, the whole room is left with Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    This is the first time that they have been together alone. Xie Qiran can''t count it, but he remembers that this is the second time that he has faced such a quiet Chi Qingyu.


    Behind Xie Qiran, he pinched Chi Qingyu''s cheek.


    Chi Qingyu in his sleep, because of the harassment of others, raised his hand and waved it, trying to wave away those annoying things.


    However, she was caught before she waved away.


    Confused opened his eyes, Chi Qingyu saw a familiar face.


    "It''s you?" Chi Qingyu said with a big tongue.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, ask a way: "who am I?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted and laughed, but didn''t speak.


    Xie Qiran asked again, "who am I?"


    This time, Chi Qingyu not only didn''t speak, but also slowly closed his eyes, looking sleepy.


    Xie Qiran would not care with a drunkard. He pinched her face and said fiercely, "I''ll remember the trouble you''re causing now. When you really enter my door, I''ll have a good calculation with you."


    Chi Qingyu is not moved. He thinks he is asleep again.


    Xie Qiran shook his head helplessly, got up and walked out.


    After drinking that day, Chi Qingyu felt the pain of hangover the next day, covering his forehead and complaining.


    Unfortunately, there is no Yun Niang, and no one specially prepared sobering Soup for her.


    As Chi Qingyu struggles to get up from the bed, the door is pushed open.


    Xiaojing swaggered in and poked his head to see Chi Qingyu lying on the bed. He said with a smile, "Mommy, you wake up!"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "why did you get up so early?"


    Xiaojing said goodbye, glanced at the person behind him and said, "it''s late at all. Godfather asked someone to cook you a wake-up soup. Let me bring it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came in with the hangover soup and put it on Chi Qingyu''s bedside.


    Looking at the back of the servant girl leaving, Chi Qingyu glanced at Xiaojing with a smile and asked: "did you bring it?"


    Xiaojing coughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to look Chi Qingyu in the eyes. "Although I didn''t bring it, I brought it with me. Godfather said, it''s too hot. I''m afraid I''ll burn it by accident, so let me look at it."


    Later this word sounds similar, Chi Qingyu covers his head and brings the soup over. The temperature is just right and he drinks it slowly.


    After the warm soup, Chi Qingyu felt better.


    Xiaojing is idle and bored, holding his head to watch Chi Qingyu drink medicine.


    Chi Qingyu drinks the medicine and stares at Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Qingyu asked.Xiaojing looked up and said, "Mommy, when are we going out today?"


    every day these days, she''s running out with Chi Qingyu. What Xiaojing looks forward to most is where she''s going with Chi Qingyu.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu has an arrangement today, but this arrangement can''t count as Xiaojing.


    This meeting small scene asks, late light feather just think of don''t know should put person where.


    Let''s put it in the mansion. Since he was tied up last time, Chi Qingyu feels that the mansion is not as safe as he thought, especially when he and Xie Qiran are not here. I''m afraid no one can control the little ancestor and leave him in the mansion. This idea is not very realistic.


    If you don''t stay in the mansion, where will you send it?


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and finally thought of a place.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu whispered Xiaojing''s name and said with a smile, "would you like to play with sister Xiaoni today?"


    Smell speech, small scene vigilant looking at her, ask a way: "I go to play with small Ni elder sister?"? What about you? "


    The child, how so smart, Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth, did not immediately lose his temper, but continued to smile and say: "naturally, mommy has something to do, you see, Mommy will come to pick you up when she is busy, OK?"


    Xiaojing glanced at her and shook her head firmly, "not so good."


    This little thing


    Looking at the mood in Chi Qingyu''s eyes becoming more and more dangerous, Xiaojing took a step away from her and said firmly: "Godfather said, let me follow you. By the way, I remind you not to do anything dangerous. If you don''t let me follow, I will tell Godfather."


    Huh? Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, gets up and looks down at Xiaojing, "is it useful for you to complain to your godfather? When did your mother ever be afraid of others?


    this really choked Xiaojing. In his impression, his mother is really a person who is not afraid of anything.


    Seeing that Xiaojing didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "little thing, fight with me, you are too tender."


    Xiaojing


    "Go, Mommy changed her clothes and took you out. You go to sister Xiaoni. Be nice. Mommy will come to you when she is busy." Push Xiaojing out, and Chi Qingyu is ready to change and go out.


    Chi Qingyu did not guess that Xiaojing actually went to complain with Xie Qiran.


    So when she changed her clothes and opened the door, the one standing at the door was not Xiaojing, but a slender person.

 Chapter 343

    "I heard that you are going to put Xiaojing in the hospital alone?" Xie Qiran asked directly.


    Where did Chi Qingyu think of opening the door to face such a sharp problem, he didn''t think about how to deal with it.


    Xiaojing, holding Xie Qiran''s leg, looked at Chi Qingyu pitifully and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I want to go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu knows what''s going on. He''s so bold that Xie Qiran pretends to be poor?


    Biting his teeth and staring at Xiaojing, Xiaojing can''t stand Chi Qingyu''s sight. He turns his head and hides his whole face in Xie Qiran''s clothes.


    Her action Xie Qiran all looked in the eye, reached out to block her sight, Xie Qiran said sternly: "you have not answered my question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chi Qingyu hears the voice, he knows that it''s over. Xie Qiran is angry and looks at Xie Qiran quietly.


    Tightly pursed lips, eyebrows obvious, canthus drooping, cool appearance, changed into a precursor of irritability.


    Chi Qingyu swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t say I would put him in the hospital."


    Hearing the words, Xiaojing jumps out and accuses Chi Qingyu, "Mommy is cheating. You just said it."


    Chi Qingyu stares at him and explains with a smile to Xie Qiran, "I was just joking. How can I not take Xiaojing with me, right?"


    Xie Qiran looked at her in silence. Later, Qingyu felt guilty. After half a sound, he took back his sight and said, "it''s better."


    What else


    By Xie Qiran''s momentum pressure a section, Chi Qingyu dare not make a mistake, can only follow his words.


    "It must be, that''s right."


    Xie Qiran turned around and gave a warning glance at Chi Qingyu, saying: "I will go to court today. I will come back late. Take Xiaojing with you. Be careful with everything."


    "OK, OK, I remember." Chi Qingyu nodded and remembered his words, but only she knew whether she had remembered them or not.


    After seeing off Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu finds that he has a cold sweat.


    Strange to say, even when he was most angry, Chi Qingyu had seen it before. How could Chi Qingyu feel so severe today?


    Chi Qingyu is puzzled in his heart. When he turns around, he finds that he is still standing beside him. He immediately thinks of the cause of the incident.


    "Xiaojing..." Chi Qingyu called out Xiaojing''s name.


    Xiaojing shrunk his neck and said in a low voice: "Mommy, godfather can say that if you want to see a perfect me, don''t be impulsive."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, "yes, don''t worry, I will guarantee your integrity, don''t let them find out."


    "Godfather!"


    Chi Qingyu covered Xiaojing''s mouth and said with a sly smile, "now I know it''s too late to call Godfather."


    Holding Xiaojing into the house, Chi Qingyu kicks the door.


    Next, Xiaojing went through a long process of punishment. When she came out of the room again, she couldn''t distinguish the East, West, North and south.


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "stand up."


    Xiaojing holds the doorframe and looks at Chi Qingyu with hatred. His voice with a crying voice reveals his unhappiness. "Mommy, you''re not worth it!"


    "Yo Chi Qingyu raised his hand and asked, "isn''t that enough?"


    See, Xiaojing quickly shut up, where dare to say more words.


    Chi Qingyu is not a man who can''t believe what he said, and he promised in front of Xiaojing, so he can''t say nothing.


    Although tens of thousands of people don''t want to take Xiaojing with them, Chi Qingyu decides to take Xiaojing for his face and status in Xiaojing''s heart.


    "Listen, although I agree to take you out, you must be obedient, or I''ll have you sent back on the way." Before going out, Chi Qingyu still doesn''t forget to instruct Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded, a face of serious response to Chi Qingyu, "I know, to ensure obedience, you can rest assured."


    Chi Qingyu just can''t rest assured. Xiaojing''s temper is not clear to others. Can she not know if she meets something new and runs around? Where can Chi Qingyu find someone at that time.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu has to worry again.


    But it''s no use worrying so much. I''ll just keep an eye on the child.


    Chi Qingyu is not the first time to take Xiaojing out, so when they go out, the porter is very friendly to say hello to them.


    Xiaojing has just been repaired by Chi Qingyu. He will look so listless that he can see that everyone is listless.


    Let this, on the contrary, let Chi Qingyu rest assured.


    Holding Xiaojing''s hand, they spent some time on the road, and they arrived at today''s destination.


    These are several intersecting alleys. Because there are many intersecting streets, it''s easy to get lost here. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing spent half a cup of tea in finding the way.It''s hard to find a place, but the door is closed. However, this is in Chi Qingyu''s expectation, so Chi Qingyu is not surprised.


    Knocked on the next door neighbor''s door, while waiting for others to open the door, several people passed by and gave them strange eyes.


    Because of this kind of unkind eyes, Xiaojing holds Chi Qingyu''s hand tight.


    Aware of Xiaojing''s nervousness, Chi Qingyu touches his head and signals him to relax.


    After a while, the door opened and a middle-aged man''s face appeared through the crack of the door.


    The man looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "who are you?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "Hello, I''m looking for girl Chu, but they are next door..."


    before she finished her words, the "bang" door closed.


    Chi Qingyu


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s so impolite."


    "Yes, Xiaojing can''t learn from this kind of person. He has no quality." Chi Qingyu wiped his face and turned to another neighbor.


    Xiaojing nodded and said cautiously: "Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t learn."


    Chi Qingyu touched his head as a reward.


    At the time of knocking on the door of another family, Chi Qingyu has made a plan to shut the door, but he didn''t expect that this family is a kind-hearted family.


    At home is an elderly granny, heard that Chi Qingyu is to find Chu girl, granny is very polite to pull them in, and also warm on the dessert.


    Chi Qingyu is very embarrassed about this, but she can''t refuse the warm-hearted old man.


    Granny loves Xiaojing very much, and Xiaojing is very cute, which makes granny happy.


    Because of this, the next question of Chi Qingyu, the old woman is also a smile answer, not angry.


    "Grandma, when was the last time you saw Miss Chu?" Chi Qingyu ponders the first question.


    When I saw the old lady, I gave her a piece of cake


    A few days ago? Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the first question would be able to ask something. He quickly asked, "what did she do when she came back, do you know? Or did she leave with something? "


    "Yes." The old lady didn''t even think about it. She simply replied, "I''m carrying a burden. It''s a big burden. It''s said that her boss asked her to pack it. She said that she was going to develop in other places, so she came back to pack it."

 Chapter 344

    "Master?" Chi Qingyu doubts: "when did Chu wench work outside?"


    Granny looked at her and said with a smile, "yes, I found it some time ago. I heard that she helped in the kitchen of the restaurant. Miss Chu cooked delicious food. It''s very good to help in the kitchen."


    It''s a matter of money?


    Chi Qingyu patted her head to let her recover. Now it''s not the time to think about those things. No matter whether it''s making the best use of things or any other reason, it can''t be the reason for Miss Chu''s disappearance.


    "Granny still remembers that girl Chu said that she didn''t say which restaurant it was?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I''m old. I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember it clearly. Anyway, it''s a fairy or a building."


    Zuixianlou!


    Sure enough, no wonder Chu girl back to Xie house less and less time, the original is to go there to help.


    If you think about it, what can you know better than going deep into the enemy camp?


    However this kind of circumstance is too risky, if let Chi light feather know ahead of time, affirmation won''t approve Chu wench to do so.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, grandma looked at her suspiciously and asked, "are you a friend of girl Chu?"


    Smell speech, late light feather nods, way: "yes, very good friend."


    The old woman squinted at her and asked, "you are her friend. Why don''t you know anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to. She touched her nose and said awkwardly, "in fact, we had contact before, but these days, girl Chu suddenly didn''t believe me. I''m worried, so I came to have a look."


    "So..." Grandma nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know where people have gone."


    They talk about the topic of Chu girl for a long time. During that time, they haven''t seen the old lady''s family come back. Chi Qingyu can''t help but ask.


    The answer is really not good. Granny has two children who are working outside and can only be seen at night. However, they don''t live here when they come back. That is to say, Granny lives alone in the whole yard.


    No wonder she is so happy to see Xiaojing. Her own grandchildren can''t see more. I''m afraid she thinks Xiaojing is about the same age as her grandchildren, so I love her as her grandchildren.


    In order to live up to grandma''s wishes, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing to sit for a while before leaving.


    However, when they left, the old woman was still very reluctant.


    When leaving, Chi Qingyu knocks on the door of Chu wench''s house twice. However, there is no movement. Chi Qingyu is not surprised. He takes Xiaojing out of the alley.


    "Mommy, I think that old woman is so pathetic." Xiaojing takes the sugar gourd Chi Qingyu bought for him and talks while eating.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaojing should be filial to mommy in the future. Don''t let mommy become the second granny." Hearing the speech, Xiaojing nodded cautiously, raised the volume and yelled, "I will!"


    Probably in the child''s eyes, loud voice represents firmness. Chi Qingyu patted his head, feeling very funny.


    "I see. It doesn''t have to be so loud." Chi Qingyu takes his hands that are not dirty, so as not to get lost.


    This meeting is at noon. Many people come and go, especially in restaurants.


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to go back to Xiefu for dinner. He takes Xiaojing to a nearby restaurant and orders some dishes to prepare a simple lunch.


    Generally speaking, if there is a vacancy, Chi Qingyu will definitely choose to sit on the second floor, because the second floor has a good view and is not as noisy as the first floor.


    It''s the same today. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing sit down on the second floor. They wanted to finish their meal quietly and then go to the next place.


    According to the old saying, where there are people, there are right and wrong. They want to have a quiet meal, but some people don''t want them to eat so quietly.


    When found fighting downstairs, Chi Qingyu pointed to exclaim, why so coincident. Why does this kind of fight always happen to her?


    Ten million why can''t describe Chi Qingyu''s inner shock at the moment. She covers her forehead, pretends not to hear the voice downstairs, and urges Xiaojing to eat.


    Xiaojing is eating, but his eyes keep floating downstairs. Looking at him like this, Chi Qingyu knows that the child is curious and must want to go.


    "Mommy, it''s so busy downstairs. Let''s go and have a look." With naive big eyes, Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu innocently.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, pointed to his bowl and said, "if you don''t eat, we''ll go out. Don''t want to watch the fun all day."


    Xiaojing Dudu mouth, hugged his bowl, whispered: "then I''d better eat a little, not full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu''s compulsive action stops Xiaojing''s curiosity, but it doesn''t block the building. The more things get worse.


    "Hey, where do you want to go, little beggar?" I don''t know which noble''s younger brother started to tease the little beggar.Chi Qingyu didn''t hear anyone talking, and then came the sound of running upstairs.


    So you''re going upstairs? Chi Qingyu turns his head and looks at it. It''s unbelievable.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu saw a man in ragged clothes running up the stairs. His eyes turned around upstairs and finally fell on Chi Qingyu.


    I don''t know why, his hair is messy, and he can''t see his expression at all, but Chi Qingyu just thinks that he just seems to smile?


    Shocked by his own idea, Chi Qingyu turns back and doesn''t go to see the man.


    It''s just that she doesn''t look at others, but she can''t stop them from looking at her. The beggar found Chi Qingyu and walked straight towards her.


    Chi Qingyu Yuguang noticed that there was someone around him. Just as he was ready to open his mouth to let him leave, the man knelt down with a thump.


    In this case, how can Chi Qingyu still sit well? She suddenly stood up and said, "what are you doing? Who are you? I don''t know you


    The beggar stretched out his hand to pull Chi Qingyu''s hand. Chi Qingyu''s reflex was not because he was dirty or something, but because Chi Qingyu was scared. Whoever a stranger came to pull you would be scared.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu retreating, the beggar realized that he was scared and raised his hands to show that he was not malicious.


    He doesn''t move any more, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t retreat.


    All around were onlookers. Chi Qingyu was a little embarrassed and said, "get up first. What can''t we say? Don''t kneel like that. "


    The beggar shook his head. He couldn''t get up. He took back his hand and took out something in the rags for a long time.


    It was a white handkerchief, because it was dyed gray on the beggar. Besides the gray marks, there was a touch of bright red.


    Chi Qingyu takes the handkerchief and unfolds it.


    Help me! ¡ª¡ªChu


    the three red words are not as regular as the ink, but bumpy, which makes you feel creepy.


    This is written in blood, almost at the first glance, Chi Qingyu can confirm the words written in blood.

 Chapter 345

    Chi Qingyu has never seen Chu girl write, but she knows that Chu girl can write, so is this Chu her?


    Put away the handkerchief, Chi Qingyu went over, helped the beggar up and asked, "do you know where she is?"


    The beggar nodded, reached for his hair and showed his dirty face.


    "It''s you..." Chi Qingyu looks at the person in front of him in shock.


    She is very familiar with this face, because when she went to zuixianlou to play tricks at that time, Chi Qingyu saw this face every day.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu recognized himself, the beggar nodded and pointed to his face, dancing.


    No, Chi Qingyu stepped back and carefully observed the beggar''s body. His right leg was not very flexible. He was always slower when he was hopping.


    "Your body..." Chi Qingyu looks at him suspiciously, but in a few days, how did this person become like this?


    Chi Qingyu is puzzled, but he is embarrassed to say it. After all, it''s someone else''s physical defect. It''s not good to mention it rashly and make others unhappy.


    Chi Qingyu is thinking about others'' bad health here. Originally, he was a little guilty. As a result, when he turns around, the beggar lifts up his trouser legs directly, revealing bloody scars.


    This scar, obviously, has just been on.


    This beggar is just the little second brother who was in zuixianlou before and actually dealt with Chi Qingyu.


    A good person, I don''t know why, has become disabled.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of what Xie Qiran had said before. All the guys in zuixianlou have disappeared. Is this little second brother also disappearing together?


    Chi Qingyu looks at the little brother''s leg and asks: "your leg is your boss Qin..."


    Chi Qingyu noticed that when he talked about boss Qin, his body trembled. Did he seem to be afraid or trembling?


    "Don''t be afraid, you just need to tell me yes or no." Chi Qingyu talks with the second brother in a low voice, avoiding the three words of boss Qin.


    Little brother nodded and pointed to the tea on the table.


    Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight and doubts: "what''s the matter? Are you thirsty? "


    The little second brother shakes his head and walks over. He moistens his hands with tea. Then he washes a few words on the table for Chi Qingyu to see.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu didn''t go to see the words written by the tea first. Instead, he stood up against the mouth of his second brother for a while and then said, "you can''t speak?"


    The second little brother touched his neck and nodded. He couldn''t wipe away the pain from his eyes.


    What has this little second brother experienced? Chi Qingyu goes to see the words written by the little second brother on the table.


    I escaped.


    It goes without saying where he escaped from.


    "Can you tell me exactly what happened? So I can send for them. " Here, Chi Qingyu can almost be sure that this handkerchief is written by girl Chu, because only she can think of asking for help.


    Little brother nodded, pointed to his throat, and pointed to tea.


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t quite understand what this means, he only knows that he wants to write things down by guessing, but there is no ink here, so he can only write with water.


    There are many people here, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t recommend it.


    After paying the bill, Chi Qingyu takes the second brother to Xie''s house.


    The porter of Xie''s house sees that Chi Qingyu has brought a beggar back. He wanted to inform the master, but he remembered that the master had told him in the morning that he would come back later today.


    In the absence of the master, we should listen to doctor Chi. The porter still remembers this, so no matter what doctor Chi does, the porter can''t stop him.


    I can only watch Doctor Chi take people back, and I can''t do anything.


    The second brother is arranged in the backyard. Someone prepares hot water for him to take a good bath. Then he takes the medicine box and goes to have a check on him.


    The washed little brother returns to his previous image as a spiritual guy. Chi Qingyu asks him to sit on the bed, lift his trouser legs, and prepare to check the injured place for him.


    The examination turned the world upside down. There were wounds all over the body, back, arms and legs. Some of them had just healed and formed blood scabs. Some of them had split and were bleeding outside.


    Chi Qingyu frowned to deal with the wound for him and asked, "are they all doing this?"


    Little two elder brothers can''t speak, can only take advantage of the time that Chi light feather raises head to nod to her, show that Chi light feather''s conjecture has no problem.


    "These people are really cruel. They are so vicious." Late light make complaints about teeth and smear the others.


    After checking the wound on his body, Chi Qingyu asked his second brother to open his mouth and show him his mouth.


    However, the little second brother is not willing to open his mouth. No matter what method Chi Qingyu uses, he keeps his mouth closed.


    Chi Qingyu can''t waste time on it, so now put it aside and take out the ink.


    "This is pen, this is paper. Write down what you want to say." Chi Qingyu said as he put things on the table.Little brother nodded, couldn''t wait to go over, took up the pen and began to write.


    His gesture with a pen is very awkward. At first sight, he is not a regular writer, and the words he writes down are crooked and powerless.


    When he finished writing a line of words, except for a sweat, Chi Qingyu looked at it and felt tired.


    I took a look at it, and there were four words written on the white paper: Style Book garden.


    "Is this where they''re locked up?" Chi Qingyu asks the second brother.


    The second little brother nodded, then took the pen and wrote again.


    Chu girl, they are very dangerous now. We should go to rescue them as soon as possible.


    When I wrote the last word, the second brother, as if he had exhausted his strength, dragged on a lot.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I know that Xie Qiran hasn''t come back yet. I have to discuss this with him. I have no real power in my hand. I can only ask someone to stare at me first."


    Pacify the little brother, Chi Qingyu goes to find angelica.


    Why to find angelica, because she can''t find cold nine, cold nine should follow Xie Qiran to the palace.


    When he found Danggui, he was studying the new shape of bamboo basket. When he saw Chi Qingyu, he asked her with a smile what she thought.


    Chi Qingyu has no opinions here. He grabs his hand and describes the matter in a concise way. Then he asks him to transfer some people. He wants to go to the style book garden to have a look.


    "No way!" Danggui seriously refused Chi Qingyu''s request, "you can''t be so willful. We don''t know each other''s situation yet. What we need to do is to wait and see what''s going on. Aren''t you falling into the trap when you run like this?"


    Chi Qingyu also thought that Angelica would refuse, so his speech was ready.


    "In case they don''t guess that we already know where their base is, can we take this opportunity to catch them?" Chi Qingyu yearns for it naively.


    Danggui glanced at her and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. I can understand everything. How can you not understand it?"

 Chapter 346

    Chi Qingyu naturally is not stupid, but see small two elder brothers that appearance, if don''t hurry up, don''t know Chu wench they will be tortured into what kind.


    After all, girl Chu sent her to watch zuixianlou. Now that something like this happened, Chi Qingyu has a large part of the responsibility, which can''t be shirked.


    Danggui sees Chi Qingyu''s calm face, and knows that she hasn''t figured it out yet. She sighs helplessly, "I won''t agree with it anyway. I''d better wait for the master to come back."


    Master is not here, let her do so dangerous things, if there is any accident, I can''t help touching my neck, feel that I haven''t lived enough.


    I can''t get help from Danggui. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to take people to the style and Book garden.


    And Xiaojing is following him now. If he goes out, Xiaojing will follow him. It''s obviously unreasonable to take him to such a dangerous place.


    Gradually, Chi Qingyu''s mood stabilized, glanced at Danggui, "give it to you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last time Chi Qingyu said to give him a man, so he gave him that man. Up to now, angelica has no relief. Now he''s going to give him another man?


    Seeing that Danggui refused to look at him, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "what''s your expression? It''s all slight injuries. I''ve dealt with them. However, he can''t leave the mansion for the time being. I''m worried that the people from boss Qin''s side will do harm to him, so I''ll leave him in the mansion. You can help to have a look by the way."


    Smell speech, angelica know who she said, can''t help looking up at the sky, speechless way: "let him live in the backyard, always throw some patients to me, this Xie house backyard almost become your hospital."


    It''s true. Since Chi Qingyu came in, the patients in the backyard have come and gone, which is more stable than the hospital.


    "It''s hard for you. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to dinner." Chi Qingyu pats the table and decides the tone.


    Will be small two elder brother to the backyard, and explained some things, late light feather just left the backyard.


    After settling down in the mansion, Chi Qingyu feels that he needs to go to the hospital and ask Zhang Wei and Qin Ni to be careful during this time.


    Thinking about this, I went to the gate of Xie''s house unconsciously.


    Xiaojing sees what Mommy is walking all the time. She holds her clothes and reminds her, "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xiaojing and says, "go to the hospital to find your sister Qin Ni."


    "Now?" Xiaojing looked at the outside in surprise and said, "it''s dark. Godfather will be back soon. We''re going to have dinner."


    How can this little boy know how to eat every day? Chi Qingyu squats down and wants to tell Xiaojing about eating. After all, this little boy has gained a lot of weight without Chi Qingyu''s knowledge. Now he''s holding it in his arms. It''s the weight of a hammer.


    "Xiaojing..."


    "Xiaojing!"


    And Chi Qingyu''s voice at the same time, cause two people''s attention, look for sound, see they want to find Qin Ni, this meeting is standing at the gate of Xie house, waving to two people.


    "It''s sister Xiaoni!" Xiaojing waves excitedly, breaks away from Chi Qingyu''s arms and runs towards Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni catches Xiaojing and holds him up with a frown


    But I didn''t find that I was growing tall. It was obvious that I was getting fat. Chi Qingyu glanced at Xiaojing and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, Xiaojing also realized that he was too heavy. He scratched his head with a smile and explained, "Godfather said that I''m growing up now, so I need to eat more."


    Qin Ni nodded with a smile and touched the top of Xiaojing''s hair. "Mr. Xie is right. Xiaojing has to eat well at this age to grow tall."


    Xiaojing nodded. Some people said he was tall, not to mention how happy he was.


    After teasing Xiaojing, Qin Ni looks at Chi Qingyu with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and said, "I was just going to find you, so you came. What happened to the medical school?"


    "No Qin Ni shook her head, took out a letter from her sleeve, and said, "nothing happened to the hospital, but someone sent a letter to you today


    "My letter?" Chi Qingyu recalled, the impression should be that no acquaintance would write to himself, right?


    Taking the letter from Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu quickly scans the content of the letter with the last glow.


    Although Qin Ni is here to deliver the letter, she hasn''t read the contents of the letter. Chi Qingyu looks at the letter with a serious face. She can''t help but be curious and asks, "what did you write?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "nothing, just some greetings. It''s hard for you."


    "Ah, I thought it was something big. It was mysterious." Qin Ni sighed with disappointment.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand stopped and asked unintentionally: "what''s mysterious? Who sent it to the hospital? "


    "Even a beggar, I didn''t see what he looked like. He said he had to see you before he could take out the letter. At the beginning, I didn''t want to give it. Later, I didn''t know what was the hurry, so I threw the letter to me and said I must give it to you. " Qin Ni recalled the scene at that time.Halfway through, Qin Ni suddenly thought of something and asked Chi Qingyu, "since he''s so worried, why don''t he send the letter to Xie''s house? Didn''t that man know you were in Xie''s house? "


    Chi Qingyu sneers in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t know that she lives in Xiefu, but that he''s worried that when she comes to Xiefu, she won''t be able to get rid of the people in Xiefu when she goes back.


    "No, you think too much. It''s time to have dinner with us?" Chi Qingyu warmly invites Qin Ni.


    Xiaojing clapped her hands and said with a smile, "good, good, sister Xiaoni is with us."


    Qin Ni smiles and pats Xiaojing''s head, looking at Chi Qingyu, "I can''t eat. Aunt Qin is at home alone. I have to go back."


    It''s lonely to eat alone. Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, looked back at the servant guarding the door and said, "I''ll send you back. You''re alone. I''m not at ease."


    In this regard, Qin Ni did not refuse, patiently waiting for Chi Qingyu to arrange people to send him back.


    Not long after seeing Qin Ni off, Xie Qiran came back.


    After receiving the news of Xie Qiran''s return, Chi Qingyu runs out and happens to meet Xie Qiran who comes back to the courtyard.


    See late light feather flustered facial expression, Xie Qiran Leng next, ask: "have urgent matter?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded hastily, "yes, it''s urgent."


    Xie Qiran can see that he is in a hurry. It''s the first time that he sees Chi Qingyu in such a hurry. Even if he was kidnapped before, he is in no hurry and even in the mood of joking.


    "Well, come on in." Push open the door, Xie Qiran that signal late light feather go in to talk.


    Chi Qingyu nods and follows Xie Qiran into the room.

 Chapter 347

    It''s not the first time Chi Qingyu has come to Xie Qiran''s room. He enters the door and finds a seat. Then he puts the letter sent by Qin Ni on the table. "Look at this letter. It''s only received today and said it''s for me."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran came over, even the coat did not take off, so sit down, took the letter, seriously watching.


    The number of words in the letter is not many, but the content is cruel enough. It''s all threatening remarks. If you don''t click on the backstage, I''m afraid you''re already weak when you see such threats.


    However, this letter is for Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu has never been here, so he doesn''t know what fear is. Will people who have died once be afraid of others'' threats?


    Chi Qingyu patiently waits for Xie Qiran to finish reading the letter, and then tells himself what he thinks.


    When Xie Qiran read the letter, the whole person was calm. After reading the letter calmly, he put it down and looked at Chi Qingyu calmly, "who sent the letter?"


    "Qin Ni sent it. The messenger was a beggar. He sent it to the hospital, and then Qin Ni sent it to me." Chi Qingyu explained patiently.


    Xie Qiran sneered and said, "it''s self-knowledge."


    Well, if you really want to threaten Chi Qingyu, it''s better to send the letter to Xie''s house directly? Why spend so much effort to send it to the hospital.


    Looking at the letter spread out on the desk, Chi Qingyu said: "today I met a man outside, you should not know him, but he is..."


    When it comes to style and calligraphy, Chi Qingyu accentuates his tone and observes Xie Qiran''s reaction.


    During this period, Xie Qiran''s reaction has been very calm, and he can''t see any change in his eyes. He even picked up the cup and poured tea for himself.


    When Chi Qingyu finished speaking, Xie Qiran handed her a cup of tea and said, "do you want to go to the style book garden?"


    Being pointed out so pointedly, Chi Qingyu was not guilty and nodded, "well, if it''s really the second brother who said that, there are no less than dozens of workers in zuixianlou, I''m afraid they are all bad. We can''t wait like this."


    Xie Qiran nodded, index finger gently on the table, as if thinking.


    Chi Qingyu looks at his leisurely hand. I don''t know when this person has developed such a habit, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this person can agree to take people to the style and Book garden.


    "Go to the style book garden..." Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu lightly and said, "it''s not impossible either."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu knew that he had a chance, and his eyes lit up. "If you have any conditions, just say it, as long as I can do it."


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "there are no conditions. Just take me with you. There are more people going. On the contrary, it''s more important to be a good person than to be a good one."


    This is also a good proposal. Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran for a while and said, "we''ll go later. Do you have time?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "at any time."


    It seems that this man is free again. Did he finish all those things when he came back so late today?


    Up to now, Chi Qingyu is a little curious. What''s Xie Qiran''s position in the palace? Why didn''t the emperor expel him from such a leisurely court?


    "OK, we''ll go later. I''ll go back and clean it up." Having made up his mind, Chi Qingyu stands up and goes back, ready to take all his medicine for a rainy day.


    After taking half of his medicine, Chi Qingyu specially made a small bag to take with him, so that he could carry it with him.


    When Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran stand at the gate of Xie''s house and are ready to start, they find that a carriage stops at the gate, blocking their way.


    "Doctor Chi." Wang Qing lifted the curtain and said with a smile, "by the way?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said with a smile: "I don''t know where you are going so late, Qing''er? Maybe it is


    Wang Qingshun looked at Xie Qiran with her eyes, not humble and silent, "style book garden, by the way?"


    That''s by the way


    Chi Qingyu''s words are not clear. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Xie Qiran looked at her and said, "by the way, can miss wang give us a ride?"


    The smile on Wang Qing''s face deepened and she waved: "I''m very honored."


    Xie Qiran took the lead in walking forward and got on the carriage with long legs.


    He stood on the carriage and reached out to pull Chi Qingyu, who was following him. After confirming that Chi Qingyu got on the carriage, he lifted the curtain. After lifting the curtain, Chi Qingyu finds that the carriage is very busy. Besides Wang Qing, there are her brother and Xiao Gu.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xiao Gu waved to her and said with a smile, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu''s vision swept from brother Wang Qing''s face and fell on Xiaogu, "it''s rare to see you go out."


    Xiao Gu quietly took a look at Wang Qing and said, "forced."


    His words fall in someone''s ear, naturally can''t let go, Wang Qing back hand patted two small ancient head, angry way: "looking for death?"


    Smell speech, small ancient where still dare to talk, from Wang Qing and far away.Looking at his pitiful expression, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran sit down opposite them. As soon as they sit down, Wang Qing points to her elder brother and says with a smile, "Mr. Xie, doctor Chi, I''ll introduce you. This is my elder brother, Wang Li."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Wang Li. There is no expression on the other side''s face. It seems that he doesn''t want to say hello to them.


    Originally, Chi Qingyu thought that Xie Qiran would not pay any attention to Wang Li when he saw Wang Li''s attitude. However, when she shook God, Xie Qiran already said, "nice to meet you."


    Wang Li looks the same, it seems that Xie Qiran did not take care of the plan.


    Wang Qing, on one side, reached out and patted her brother, with a dangerous smile on her face


    Wang Li glanced at Wang Qing and said, "thank you, I''ve heard so much."


    This also can be regarded as knowing, late light feather quietly looked at Xie Qiran''s face, very calm, it seems that there is no change.


    But Xie Qiran, the calmer and colder he is, the more terrible he is, because you don''t know what bad water he is holding in his stomach.


    "Ha ha, now that we all know each other, let''s talk about it. Mr. Xie, what are you going to do in the style and calligraphy garden?" Wang Qing stood up to ease the atmosphere.


    Chi Qingyu can see that Wang Qing really wants us to get along well.


    According to reason, Chi Qingyu''s experience should not be involved. No matter what Wang Li decides now, after all, it''s the person who kidnapped him. Chi Qingyu still has a bad heart for him.


    Because of this, Chi Qingyu is not enthusiastic about Wang Li.


    Wang Qing probably knows this, so she stops at the end of the point. She doesn''t let Chi Qingyu talk to Wang Li with special enthusiasm.


    But on Xie Qiran''s side, Wang Qing made a lot of efforts.

 Chapter 348

    "Just to see." Xie Qiran''s reply was very cold.


    Wang Qing smiles, then looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "is doctor Chi going to have a look?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "yes, what does Qing''er do?"


    "Of course, we went because you were going." Wang Qing said this, Dafang accepted Chi Qingyu''s sight.


    Chi Qingyu wants to ask why he knows they are going to the style and calligraphy garden, but his hand is pinched gently. Chi Qingyu chokes and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran sat there, not to enter the appearance of strangers, this is Xie Qiran used to the attitude of others, Chi Qingyu used to.


    But she is used to it, but it doesn''t mean other people are used to it. Wang Qing is a little embarrassed. She looks at her brother and stabs him secretly.


    Wang Li glanced at her, but nothing happened.


    See, Wang Qing smile to increase strength, mercilessly poke.


    Wang Li frowned, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "you can''t go to the literary style and calligraphy garden."


    His words were particularly obvious in the quiet carriage. Xie Qiran glanced at him, "we can''t go to the style and calligraphy garden by the way, so where are you going?"


    Wang Li chokes and looks at Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing helps the forehead, eager to pry his elder brother''s mouth open, how can''t even speak.


    "Brother doesn''t mean that. He means that the style and Book garden is very dangerous now, so you can''t go alone." Wang Qing explained his elder brother''s words.


    Wang Li was listening. When Wang Qing finished, she nodded with approval, indicating that Wang Qing was right.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran finally eyes to see Wang Li, two people''s line of sight on, Wang Li instant changed eyes, sharp looking at Xie Qiran.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran sniffed and said, "is this your attitude?"


    Wang Qing took his elder brother''s hand and motioned him not to be excited.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xie. My elder brother just used to living in that kind of environment, but he hasn''t adapted yet." Wang Qing explains with a smile that her sight has been turning on Chi Qingyu. It seems that she wants Chi Qingyu to say something.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and knows why this guy suddenly embarrasses Wang Li. Although he is uncomfortable, he needs help for the problem of literary style and calligraphy.


    "Let''s listen to what he said. We don''t know much about the style and Book garden." Chi Qingyu opens his mouth timely to ease the embarrassment.


    Xie Qiran will never ignore Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Light of take back the line of sight, Xie Qiran and restored that main son style, "talk about it."


    If it''s Han Jiu here, he will say what he knows without saying a word.


    But here is Wang Li. Listen to Xie Qiran''s tone, Wang Li is very uncomfortable in his heart, but he has a sister around him, and he can''t say it.


    While Wang Li struggles in his heart, Wang Qing is still urging him.


    Impatiently, Wang Qing gets it. Wang Li looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "the literary style and calligraphy garden is Qin Ruyi''s place. The place is very guarded. If you want to enter it, you have to go through a lot of checks. Otherwise, don''t say it''s a raw face, even animals don''t want to go in."


    "But I''ve heard that people go in there on weekdays, and isn''t it the place to be taught? How can those students get in when they are so strict with them? " Chi Qingyu says the doubts in his heart.


    For Chi Qingyu''s question, Wang Li''s expression still has no change. He just looks at her faintly and continues: "it''s like this during the day. It''s an ordinary library outside. But at night, outsiders are forbidden to enter. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when you get to the place. But... "


    Wang Li''s eyes stayed on Chi Qingyu for a while, and then said, "I''m afraid everyone knows doctor Chi''s face. When you get there, I''m afraid it''s a living target."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu raised his hand and touched his face. Today he came out in a hurry. Chi Qingyu didn''t have the heart to change his face, so now he is exactly what he is.


    She had used her own appearance in the house before, and the people on the carriage had seen it, so everyone was not surprised. But this time, Wang Li said that, she was a little worried.


    Xiao Gu stares at Chi Qingyu''s face for a while, and suddenly says, "would you like to change your face?"


    "Do you think it''s just painting and making it?" Chi Qingyu stares at Xiaogu, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "shall we come back another day?"


    "It''s OK for her to go in," she said


    Arrogant tone, no one can learn, Chi Qingyu funny looking at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    His attitude made Wang Qing and Xiao Gu, who wanted to persuade him, shut up.


    Think about it. Xie Qiran is here. Who can move Chi Qingyu.


    It''s not far away from the style and Book garden. Chi Qingyu and his friends have already arrived during their conversation.


    Wang Qing lifted the carriage curtain, looked at the house at the end of the alley and said, "that''s it."Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight, and the four characters of style and calligraphy garden were printed into his eyes.


    It''s an ordinary book garden. It''s not as big as the one Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing to see last time.


    In order to avoid being noticed, the carriage stopped at the corner, so there was no movement in the library.


    A group of people get out of the car, late light feather asked Wang Qing, "qinger girl stay outside?"


    "No, I''ll go in with you." Wang Qing firmly took Wang Li''s hand and said with a smile, "brother, will you protect me?"


    Wang Li


    Look at Wang Li''s expression to know, this person originally did not intend to go in, this meeting Wang Qing said to go in, Wang Li do not want to go in is difficult.


    Funny looking at the interaction between brother and sister, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Xiaogu and says, "are you guarding outside?"


    Xiaogu has no obsession about whether to enter the library. Since Chi Qingyu puts forward this opinion, Xiaogu nods and agrees.


    It''s convenient for them to come out when someone is guarding outside, so that they have been allocated, and it''s perfect.


    Chi Qingyu patted Xiaogu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "wait for us to come back."


    "Be careful." Xiao Gu said to those who left.


    Quietly to the style of the wall, a few people into the wall.


    As Wang Li said, the style book garden is heavily guarded and guarded every few steps.


    Besides these guards, no one else could be seen, as if they were guarding an empty library.


    Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu and hides behind one pillar, while Wang Li and Wang Qing are behind another pillar. Since they entered the library, they followed Wang Li.


    It can be seen that Wang Li is very familiar with this place.

 Chapter 349

    Because Wang Li was leading the way, Chi Qingyu and his family had a good trip.


    The four stopped in front of a door. Wang Li didn''t know what method he used. He quietly opened the door, and then the four entered.


    There was no one in the room to watch, so they didn''t have to hide.


    Wang Qing turns around the room and asks Chi Qingyu the question she wants to ask most at the moment, "brother, where is this?"


    Wang Li is standing in front of a wall, heard Wang Qing''s voice, looked back at her, and said: "the door of the style book garden."


    The door? Everyone in the room stopped and waited for Wang Li to continue.


    However, Wang Li said such a sentence, and then went back to stir up his own things. Looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t intend to continue.


    Pressure in the heart of curiosity let Chi Qingyu can''t help but step forward a few steps, and then someone faster than her, Wang Qing quickly walked to Wang Li''s side, hard hit twice on his shoulder, said: "you sell what pass, quickly say."


    Wang Li covered his shoulder and frowned at Wang Qing. "Girls fight all day long. What''s the matter with them?"


    "Hiss!" Wang Qing hit him again and said with a smile, "do you think your sister was raised in the boudoir? He also told me that these are elegant. Hurry up. Do you say it or not


    The continuous fists made Wang Li''s brows wrinkle more and more tightly. Finally, Wang Li waved Wang Qing''s hand and said, "I said."


    Wang Qing stopped her hand and stood aside with her arms in her arms, motioning to him.


    Wang Li''s eyes fell on the wall again and said, "there are two floors in this style and style library. It has no intention to be the same as the ordinary library, which is the place for teaching and educating people as you can see. And the room we''re standing in now leads to the next floor. "


    His hand knocked on the snow-white wall, the original neat wall, suddenly began to shake.


    Wang Li stepped back, looked at the three people behind him and said, "once you enter this door, there will be another world behind you."


    The snow-white wall rises slowly, revealing a dark door.


    The door is the oldest wooden door structure, and the circular iron ring is still hanging on the door, giving Chi Qingyu the illusion of returning to the old house.


    "That''s what I call the door. Now do you decide to go in?" Wang Li stood in front of the door, carefully looking at the two people outside.


    Wang Qing carelessly went to the door, knocked on the wooden door, issued a dull voice, "OK, people are coming, can not go in to see? Don''t play games. Open the door


    This time, Wang Li did not listen to her, but looked at Xie Qiran, as if to ask Xie Qiran''s meaning.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Xie Qiran and asked, "do you want to go in?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "go in."


    Now that they have decided to go in, Wang Li is not interested in blocking. He pulls Wang Qing behind him. Wang Li grabs the iron ring on the wooden door and pats it.


    When Wang Li patted the iron gate, he had a certain rhythm. Chi Qingyu didn''t know what the rhythm was, but he had a vague impression.


    After shooting, Wang Li pushed the door with his hand, but the closed door opened slowly.


    A gust of wind whistling blowing over, cold wind rubbing exposed skin, let Chi Qingyu can''t help shivering.


    The scene in the door is not as dark as Chi Qingyu imagined. On the contrary, it is very bright. There is a passage behind the door. Torches are placed on both sides of the passage to clearly see the structure of the passage and the ground.


    Chi Wang Li went in, looked back at the crowd and said, "let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu raises his foot and follows him, but before entering the door, he is held by Xie Qiran.


    "You follow me." Xie Qiran''s voice gently brushed in the ear.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the person walking in front and nods silently.


    Wang Li doesn''t let Wang Qing go ahead, but Wang Qing can''t resist curiosity and wants to go ahead, so Wang Qing goes ahead of Chi Qingyu. In this way, Wang Li, Wang Qing, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have formed such a formation.


    After walking about 100 meters along this passage, a stone ladder appeared in the countryside. This is what Wang Li said about the road to the next floor.


    Four people along the stone ladder down, Wang Qing while walking to see, curious words never stop.


    "Brother, do you come here often? I think you''re very familiar. " Wang Qing asked Wang Li in front of him.


    Wang Li answered in a low voice and said, "be quiet."


    "Oh." Wang Qing lowered her voice and continued to ask, "tell me what you do here. I''m very curious."


    Wang Li glanced at her and said, "Curiosity Kills the cat, don''t you know?"


    Wang Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Wang Li


    The two brothers and sisters, one is serious and cold, the other has no face and no skin, and they don''t know what kind of parents can raise such different brothers and sisters.


    "Hey, you say, don''t play the game." Wang Qing still insists on asking Wang Li this question.


    It''s a pity that Wang Ligen didn''t want to pay attention to her. He just gave a perfunctory answer.Wang Qing is so clever, how can she not know that she is being perfunctory. After taking a few pictures of Wang Li, Wang Qing said with a smile: "perfunctory me, brother, do you think about it?"


    Wang Li was silent. It was obvious that he didn''t dare to offend Wang Qing. His eyes wandered for a while. Wang Li changed the topic and said: "someone is guarding the entrance door in front of him. His voice is lower."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather see to Wang Qing, the other side bares his teeth, she believes, if not Wang Li at the moment what say is true, Wang Qing estimate already rushed over to beat a meal.


    It''s clear that Wang Qing''s martial arts are not as good as Wang Li''s, and her character is not as tough as Wang Li''s, but Wang Li is afraid of her and doesn''t dare to make her angry. Chi Qingyu really wants to explore the reason.


    Looking back at the person behind him, Xie Qiran picks her eyebrows and asks her what''s the matter.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and takes his eyes back. It''s OK when Xie Qiran is not angry. Once Xie Qiran is angry, Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know how to face it. After all, this guy is very terrible when he is angry. Let alone Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing knows how to be afraid.


    Ah, what can be as unscrupulous as Wang Qing.


    Chi Qingyu sighed in his heart, and his pace quickened with them.


    After walking for a while, Chi Qingyu heard a voice coming from the front. It was the voice of a group of people, at least four or five people.


    Wang Li stopped in front of him. Others also stopped, leaning against the wall, listening to the sound coming from there.


    The voice is noisy, and it''s not too close. They don''t understand what they are saying. They only know that there will be laughter from time to time. They should say something very happy.


    Now there are so many people that it''s hard for them to muddle through. If they rush through directly, it should cause chaos. It''s not so easy for them to leave at that time. After all, there are so many people on the top besides the bottom.

 Chapter 350

    Wang Li was quiet and motionless. He had good endurance.


    However, Wang Li''s good endurance does not prove Wang Qing''s good endurance.


    Wang Qing poked his brother and asked him how long he wanted to keep it like this.


    Wang Li glanced at her, put his index finger on his lips and told her not to speak and to be quiet.


    Although Wang Qing was impatient, she knew what was going on now and didn''t dare to make mistakes, so she didn''t harass Wang Li. She stood there quietly, waiting for Wang Li''s next arrangement.


    I don''t know how long it took to stand late. Qingyu''s legs were numb. He couldn''t help lifting them up and wanted to move. The people around him moved.


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Qiran, who should have been by his side, has arrived in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the man disappears.


    Wang Li, who is going to see Wang Qing, is no longer there.


    As soon as Wang Qing saw that her elder brother had left, she quickly pulled up Chi Qingyu and said, "let''s go."


    They walked on for a while and found a stone gate in front of them. The stone gate was closed. At this moment, two people were standing in front of the stone gate, and two people were lying at their feet.


    This is the gatekeeper? Chi Qingyu stares at the meeting curiously. There is no strange mark on his face, and he doesn''t wear a mask. He looks very ordinary, and his clothes are in a mess, not like uniform clothes.


    "It''s time for them to change their posts. Someone will come right away. We need to solve this problem before other people come." Wang Li looked at the people on the ground and said.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "one for each person."


    Said, Xie Qiran dragged a person lying on the ground, quickly disappeared in front of him.


    Wang Li is not willing to be outdone. He grabs the other one and runs away.


    Between Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingqing, there are only two people left.


    Wang Qing looked at Chi Qingyu and said awkwardly, "my elder brother just doesn''t admit defeat. He has to fight for everything."


    Chi Qingyu knows that she is explaining. I hope Xie Qiran doesn''t get me wrong, but what''s the use of this kind of thing and her explanation? If you want to talk about it, you should talk to Xie Qiran.


    "They''re all real people. That''s good." Chi Qingyu answers with a smile.


    People have already said that Chi Qingyu can''t ignore others. It doesn''t seem good.


    They are idle and bored, and Chi Qingyu''s eyes begin to float around. Yu Guang glimpses a stone next to the stone gate, which is concave. The space is quite large, so they put a table there. Chi Qingyu just glimpses a corner of the table and finds it here.


    If I hadn''t stood in front of the stone gate, I wouldn''t have found this table.


    On the table, there are pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There is no shortage of anything.


    Chi Qingyu comes over and turns over the book on the table. He finds that it''s not an ordinary book. It records the names and addresses of the people who come here, just like the registration book of her time.


    The person who recorded the booklet should have practiced calligraphy, writing every word very clearly. Chi Qingyu can recognize the words on it without any effort.


    Wang Qing turns around and finds that Chi Qingyu is looking at something there. She goes to see it with her.


    "This is "Registration booklet?" Wang Qing was surprised.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at Wang Qing and asked, "do you know?"


    Seeing the doubts in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Wang Qing couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you know? This kind of pamphlet is very common in some places. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know. She can read it.


    Take back your eyes, Chi Qingyu''s eyes fall on the book and turn the page again.


    A familiar name appeared in front of me. Chi Qingyu was stunned and turned back.


    Every few pages, Chi Qingyu can see the familiar name. Because the date is registered on it, Chi Qingyu finds that this person comes once a month, and the time is fixed.


    Even if it''s not that day, it will float around that day.


    How did this man come here? Chi Qingyu doubts in his heart. Does he really collude with boss Qin?


    Chi Qingyu is deep in thought, completely unaware that someone has already stood beside him.


    "What are you looking at?" The cold tone rings in my ear. Chi Qingyu is stunned. He turns his head and finds that Xie Qiran is standing beside him. Wang Qing, who was standing there, has already come to the side and is talking to Wang Li.


    In Chi Qingyu''s dazed Kung Fu, Xie Qiran has seen the contents of the booklet, and understands the reason why Chi Qingyu thinks.


    Reaching out to close the book, Xie Qiran whispered, "I''ll send someone to check it. Don''t think about him."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and pushed the book to his hand. "I just saw it and was surprised. I didn''t think so much as you said."


    In the face of women who are duplicative, Xie Qiran just smiles meaningfully and puts the book away.


    Xie Qiran''s that kind of smile, see late light feather to look at obedient, embarrassed of move away a vision, not looking at Xie Qiran.Wang Li and Wang Qing are standing in front of the stone gate. They don''t know what they are studying. They only see that Wang Li''s expression is serious. They should have met some thorny things.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu walks over and asks.


    Wang Li''s line of sight hesitated, looked back at her one eye, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Wang Qing quickly pulled his elder brother''s sleeve. Looking at Chi Qingyu, she explained, "elder brother said that the mechanism of the stone gate has been moved. Now he doesn''t know how to open the stone gate."


    Oh? Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and knocks on the stone gate. There is no dull sound.


    "It''s very heavy." Chi Qingyu came to the conclusion.


    Hearing this, Wang Li looked at Chi Qingyu in surprise and said, "this stone gate can''t be opened without external force. It can only rely on the mechanism. Last time I came, the mechanism hasn''t changed. This time, it has changed. Looking at the traces, it should have been changed not long ago."


    Not long after the change, it means that some people inside know that Wang Li has defected, or that there is something wrong with them.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of the man in his family and frowned: "I think there should be something unexpected here for the second brother to escape from this place. Otherwise, he can''t get out of this stone gate alone."


    "Well." At this time, Xie Qiran also came over and said to Chi Qingyu, "I''ll see the mechanism."


    Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran has a lot of research in this aspect, so he takes a step aside and signals to see for himself.


    Wang Qing see Chi Qingyu all back, pull Wang Li back together, will have some wear mechanism exposed, to Xie Qiran see.


    Xie Qiran stood in front of the organ, fiddled with it for a while, and said: "this organ should exist for a long time, but it can''t be completely changed in a short time."


    After getting along with Xie Qiran for a long time, Chi Qingyu immediately understood Xie Qiran''s meaning and looked at Wang Li, "do you remember the way this mechanism was opened before?"

 Chapter 351

    Wang Li naturally remembers, and he goes to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran saw Wang Li go over and gave way to him.


    This mechanism is in the shape of a chessboard. Every square can be pressed in. Only by pressing down in the correct order can the stone door be opened.


    "The order I used to press before I was worth money is like this, but when I press here, I can''t press it any more, no matter which one." Wang Li started to press the square and explained the change of the mechanism.


    According to Wang Li, in the past, these squares could be pressed no matter right or wrong, but now if you press wrong, other squares can''t be pressed.


    Such a change should be to avoid chance. If some people are lucky and can press the right password blindly, the password will be useless.


    "I''ll go through it in your order first." After listening to Wang Li, Xie Qiran is ready to have a try.


    However, when he pressed the middle square, he stopped, just as Wang Li said, he couldn''t press it down.


    Seeing this, Wang Li looked away from them and said, "we need to hurry up. They are coming soon."


    Xie Qiran let out a sound and devoted himself to the research of the organ.


    Chi Qingyu stands beside him, and sometimes he can provide ideas. Wang Qing is idle and follows Wang Li to the corner behind him. While those people suddenly rush over, they can''t prevent them.


    When Xie Qiran thought, he was always quiet. Chi Qingyu stood beside him obediently, and his mind was also running fast. However, she didn''t know how to read these books.


    "In terms of right and wrong, it should be the fourth wrong." Chi Qingyu whispered, "the fourth is wrong, the first three are fixed, so what''s the order of the remaining four."


    With such words in his mouth, a formula suddenly appeared in Chi Qingyu''s brain.


    According to what we can see now, Chi Qingyu can put them into a formula, and then convert them into rules to get the answer.


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu claps his hands, goes to the table, picks up his pen and starts to count.


    She wrote a bunch of formulas on the paper that others couldn''t understand, and then converted them. Even Xie Qiran came, but Chi Qingyu didn''t find them.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu''s computing power is not bad. It took a few minutes to solve it. Looking at the numbers at the end, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s solved."


    Has been looking at Xie Qiran, looking at the confused paper, asked: "what is this written?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and raises the paper in his hand. He is very proud. "This is the result of my calculation. Let''s go and have a try."


    Xie Qiran didn''t ask much, but looking at the paper in Chi Qingyu''s hand, his doubts became deeper and deeper.


    When pressing the square, Chi Qingyu was a little nervous and pressed it wrong once. Calm down the mood, and soon press the second time.


    For the second time, the stone gate was opened slowly in the eyes of everyone.


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu untied the mechanism, Wang Qing looked into Chi Qingyu''s eyes and couldn''t help admiring him a little more. "Doctor Chi, you are really powerful."


    Even because of this, Wang Li saw Chi Qingyu several times.


    Chi Qingyu would be a little bit light. He waved his hand modestly and said, "no, the teacher taught me well. Now I hate to believe it. I''m not afraid to learn mathematics and chemistry all over the world."


    "Mathematics and chemistry?" Xie Qiran''s confused voice rings in his ears.


    Realizing what he said, Chi Qingyu quickly shut up and said with a smile, "ha ha ha ha, I''m joking. The door is open. Let''s go. Let''s go. Hurry in."


    Xie Qiran wanted to ask again, but seeing Chi Qingyu''s perfunctory attitude, he could not ask anything. So he shut up and everyone went in together.


    When you enter Shimen, things are much easier. Because Wang Li often comes here, he is very familiar with it. Even the shift time of the guards is very clear.


    Under the guidance of acquaintances, Chi Qingyu and his friends enter the room unobstructed, avoiding the guards and patrols.


    I thought it wouldn''t be too big, but when Chi Qingyu saw the panorama, he was almost shocked.


    After you come in through that stone gate, you will walk a long way, and there will be a fork in the road. But no matter which fork you take, you will finally get together and form a road.


    They all end in the same place, which is Tiankeng.


    When Chi Qingyu saw the Tiankeng with his own eyes, he was shocked.


    There are thousands of square meters of space, with hundreds of tents, a small platform is set up in the middle, and a fire pile is set up on it. There will be people sitting by the fire drinking.


    There are shelves next to each tent on fire, which should be their lighting tools. Because there are torches everywhere, the whole open space is very bright.


    Looking down from a high place, I have the feeling of a million lights.At the moment, Chi Qingyu and he are standing on the high and low, looking down from the top.


    "We''re going down here?" Wang Qing asked Wang Li.


    Wang Li shook his head and pointed to the wooden ladder beside him.


    They will stand tens of meters above the ground. If they jump directly, they will not die or get hurt. They built wooden ladders around the edge of the stone wall, forming an arc shape and extending to the ground.


    They can go down the wooden ladder, but I''m afraid they have been found before they get to the ground, and they will be in trouble.


    Think about the tents here. Even if there is only one person living in each tent, they can''t afford it.


    Knowing this, Wang Qing frowned and looked at Wang Li with difficulty and asked, "how can we do it now?"


    Wang Li did not answer her, but looked at Xie Qiran, "the people you are looking for are not imprisoned in this place. I know where that place is."


    it means that they don''t have to go down? Chi Qingyu also looks at Xie Qiran and wants to know how the man made the decision.


    Xie Qiran''s vision swept the world under his feet, then took it back and said, "go find someone."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Li nodded, turned and went back to the way he had come.


    When leaving, Chi Qingyu looks back, and the hundred tents are gradually lit up in Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Xie Qiran asked Chi Qingyu, who was still standing there.


    Chi Qingyu looked back and sighed: "I just sigh that there is such a big place at the foot of the capital, where such a group of people live."


    Xie Qiran also looked back, the expression on his face was very light, even no expression.


    "This place is no longer in the capital." Xie Qiran said.

 Chapter 352

    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looked at him in surprise and asked, "not in the capital?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "the distance we have been walking is far away from the city. Now it should be somewhere in the suburbs."


    "But..." Chi Qingyu thought and said, "we don''t see the river, the moat outside the city. If we don''t pass that, how can we get out of the city?"


    Xie Qiran snorted and said, "I''m afraid we are even lower than the boundary of the moat. The people who built this place really took great pains and didn''t know where to live."


    At the foot of the Imperial City, building such a large secret base is believed to be a conspiracy.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran. Although the other side has dissatisfaction in his eyes, he doesn''t show it on his face at all. It''s just a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which is probably his disdain for the host here.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to ask more. According to Xie Qiran''s temper, if he doesn''t thoroughly investigate here, he will certainly stir it up. After all, Xie Qiran has always hated people who are more tolerant than himself.


    The scale here is so large that it was built by competent people. Xie Qiran certainly can''t get used to it.


    The three followed Wang Li back to a fork in the road.


    "You follow me closely. The next road is basically winding. If you are not careful, you will be lost." Wang Li reminds the people behind him.


    Wen Yan, Wang Qing stepped forward, pulled Wang Li''s sleeve, said: "then I pull you, so you won''t lose."


    Wang Li glanced at her, did not speak, did not refute, it is tacit.


    As a result, Wang Qing''s mood has improved, and her smile has never fallen.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran behind him. Can''t he hold Xie Qiran''s hand? Or sharp eyes, a good look at the people in front.


    Thinking like this in my heart, but actually doing it is another matter.


    When facing that road, Chi Qingyu knew why Wang Li would say he was lost.


    The road here is like an ant hole. There are holes everywhere, and they drill from one hole to the other. Each hole is the same long, and the distance between the two holes is the same. Every time Chi Qingyu gets into one hole, he can only see Wang Qing''s leg go into another.


    So twice, when he comes out again, Chi Qingyu finds himself lost.


    "Why don''t you go?" Xie Qiran''s voice rings at this time.


    Chi Qingyu turned back and wanted to cry without tears. "I lost it."


    Looking at her small expression of grievance and choking tone, Xie Qiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh?" Chi Qingyu stares at him and looks at the countless holes in front of him. His skull hurts so much that he can''t, "how can we go next?"


    Xie Qiran quickly gathered his smile and said, "where''s your little green snake?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu''s eyes brighten. That day, Chi Qingyu went to Wang Qing''s yard to look for Xiaogu. In the evening, someone sent a bag to Chi Qingyu, saying it was in exchange.


    Little green snake was put in it. Chi Qingyu almost forgot it because he hadn''t used it for a long time. Fortunately, he took it with him when he came out this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do now.


    Take out the little green snake, because it hasn''t seen the sun for a long time, the little green snake looks a little tired. Chi Qingyu pills amuse it for a while, and then the little guy has the spirit.


    Put it on the ground and help me find the snake


    The little green snake made a circle in the same place, and then swam towards a hole.


    Chi Qingyu catches up with him, but he is grabbed just after he takes a step.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the man who grabbed him and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran took her hand and explained solemnly, "hold on, what if I get lost for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I want to laugh at him, but think about what I have just done. Forget it, don''t talk big.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little green snake didn''t know where to go. Chi Qingyu said hastily, "Hey, wait for us."


    As soon as her voice fell, a small head came out of the hole. It wasn''t the little green snake. It seemed that the little guy was waiting for them and didn''t go far.


    Pulling Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu hurried to the hole and said, "hurry up."


    Two people with small green snake, found the front of the two brothers and sisters.


    When they arrived, Wang Qing was worried because she had lost them. When she saw them climbing out of the hole, she quickly came over and apologized.


    "I''m sorry. I told my brother not to walk so fast. He didn''t listen to me and let you get lost..." Wang Qing said, looking behind them and wondering, "but how did you get out? It''s amazing that you haven''t lost your way in such a place. "


    I know that being outspoken is Wang Qing''s character, but it seems that it''s really inappropriate to say this. Chi Qingyu says with a helpless smile: "I asked for a friend''s help and found it out."


    "Friends?" Wang Qing was surprised and said, "who? Do you know anyone else here? "Chi Qingyu shook his head, raised his clothes, pointed to his feet and said, "it''s it."


    This time, little green snake is resting on Chi Qingyu''s leg. Originally, it was going to put it back in the bag. But I don''t know why. This time, little green snake is unwilling to go back. Chi Qingyu can''t let it stay on his shoulder. He can only let it wrap around his feet.


    The moment Wang Qing saw the little green snake, she was scared to retreat.


    Chi Qingyu quickly put down his clothes and covered the little green snake''s body. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "are you scared? He''s good. He won''t bite. "


    Although Wang Qing didn''t say anything, her face was so white that she was scared.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little scared at first sight." Although his face is very white, he comforts Chi Qingyu and reassures her.


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu''s favor for Wang Qing has increased.


    "Just go inside now." Wang Li glanced at his sister, who was so scared that she turned pale. He cut in and interrupted the topic just now.


    Wang Qing nodded and hurriedly went inside.


    It''s estimated that Wang Qing won''t want to get close to Chi Qingyu until she knows that Chi Qingyu''s snake has left her. Looking at her flustered back, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran said behind him.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and walked forward.


    Through that ant hole, there is a straight road. Compared with the previous road, this road is much damp, stuffy and depressing.


    After walking for a while, Chi Qingyu stopped and said, "it smells of blood."


    Smell speech, Wang Li looked back at one eye, "here closed people, no one is not skin open, there is a bloody smell is very normal."


    Chi Qingyu''s face changed, thinking of the appearance of the little second brother, he began to worry about what the girl Chu had become.

 Chapter 353

    "This one." Wang Qing looked at Wang Li and said with a smile, "if the elder brother just went out, they were far away from each other, and they didn''t stand together. Even if one person was restrained, the other person would make a sound, so the elder brother didn''t go out rashly."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu realizes that he is impulsive and looks at Wang Li with some apology in his eyes. He misunderstands others for his own sake.


    Wang Qing looked back and saw Chi Qingyu staring at Wang Li''s direction. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother, you can understand your mood."


    What''s her mood? Chi Qingyu looks at Wang Qing. He doesn''t know why, so he suddenly explains, "I''m just worried about him. If the door is closed and someone is guarding, he will be found. Then we''ll..."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know the appearance of his hasty explanation. It seems that he has recognized the mood.


    Wang Qing chuckles. Chi Qingyu doesn''t listen carefully to what she says.


    Chi Qingyu said for a long time, and found that Wang Qing didn''t listen to himself at all. He was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    Wang Li studied for a long time in front of him, but the iron fence didn''t rise.


    While he was struggling, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the iron fence.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Qiran looked at the man standing at the gate of the iron fence. His eyes swept over him and fell on the man lying on the ground.


    Wang Li glanced at him and found that Xie Qiran was carrying a man on his shoulder. He asked, "have you found someone?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "open the door."


    Wang lidon looked at the mechanism and said, "it seems that it can''t be opened."


    "Can''t open it?" Xie Qiran was a little stunned and asked, "why did you let this door fall down?"


    Wang Li did not speak and looked back.


    Chi Qingyu found that Xie Qiran had come out long ago and stood in the same place waiting for them to come. After waiting for a while, he found that one of them was standing inside the door and the other was standing outside the door, but they didn''t move.


    But Wang Qing, perceiving Wang Li''s sight, said strangely, "what are they doing?"


    Chi Qingyu frowned and shook his head to say that he didn''t know, "go and have a look."


    Chi Qingyu and Wang Qing go over together. Wang Li immediately gets out of the way and says to Chi Qingyu, "have a look."


    Following Wang Li''s line of sight, the familiar mechanism appeared in front of him. Isn''t this the mechanism that he just saw in front of the stone gate?


    "Can''t you open this?" Chi Qingyu asks Wang Li.


    Wang Li nodded and said, "it''s all opened by others."


    Chi Qingyu


    Wang Qing


    Wang Qing obviously can''t see his brother''s stupid behavior any more. She pulls him aside and signals Chi Qingyu to look at the mechanism.


    Chi Qingyu also has some helplessness, but this meeting Xie Qiran is still in it. She doesn''t have the mind to care about these. Let''s get people out first.


    This organ is similar to the one outside. It should be made by the same person.


    This time spent a lot of time short, watching the iron gate up, Chi Qingyu carrying people out from inside.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that the people on him were wearing white clothes, but most of the white clothes were blood, which could not be called white clothes.


    "This Is it miss Chu Chi Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "go out first."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu nods and follows Xie Qiran out.


    Chi Qingyu takes two steps, and suddenly hears a scream from the iron bar behind him. Chi Qingyu turns back.


    "Don''t look." Eyes were blocked, Xie Qiran''s voice appeared in the ear, "follow me forward."


    Although very curious, but Chi Qingyu or listen to Xie Qiran''s words, follow him, slowly forward.


    Until he is sure that he can''t see the scene behind, Xie Qiran releases his hand to let Chi Qingyu''s eyes get light again.


    At this time, it''s meaningless to look back. Chi Qingyu has to look at Xie Qiran and ask, "what''s in it?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "cruel things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The summary is very incisive and in place, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t need such a summary now.


    Looking at someone with gnashing teeth, Chi Qingyu said in a low voice: "do you have to use such words to perfunctory me?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "if you like that kind of perfunctory words, I''ll learn."


    Chi Qingyu


    Two people in the back whispered, and the front two people have opened the distance, Wang Qing looked back, found two people in the back slowly, can''t help but remind: "you faster."


    Maybe it was because she found someone, so when Wang Qing called this, she didn''t pay attention to the volume, so the voice went out.


    It''s too late to realize that your voice is a little too loud.


    "Who is there?" There was a voice that didn''t belong to them.


    When they are found, Xie Qiran grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu is pulled by Xie Qiran and quickly hides in the ant hole. The brothers and sisters of the Wang family no longer know where they have gone.Entering the ant cave full of holes, even people who live here will get lost, not to mention Chi Qingyu.


    After listening for a while, I can''t feel that someone is catching up behind me. Chi Qingyu pats Xie Qiran and signals him to let go of himself.


    Xie Qiran understood, released Chi Qingyu and stopped.


    Chi Qingyu is running with all his strength in this section of the road. As soon as he stops, the whole person can''t stand any more. He leans against the wall and keeps panting.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu, who was sweating and tired, and said, "your body is too weak. You need exercise."


    Think about the sports that Xiaojing does every day. Chi Qingyu stands up straight and says, "no, I''m ok. I still have strength."


    How could Xie Qiran not hear this kind of strong tone? He didn''t want to talk to her at all. He looked away and didn''t look at her.


    Seeing Xie Qiran ignore himself, Chi Qingyu''s body softens again. It''s not that she can''t do it. It''s that she hasn''t had this kind of exercise for a long time. She can''t bear it for a moment. She''s really tired.


    Xie Qiran let Chi Qingyu rest for a while, then said: "we should go, out of here, there should be someone looking for us outside, seize the time to go out."


    Chi Qingyu, with a hum, stands up to catch up with Xie Qiran.


    This time, Xie Qiran didn''t use to run. Instead, he tried to keep pace with Chi Qingyu and walk ahead.


    After walking for a while, Chi Qingyu found that they had already made a circle in the ant cave, and reluctantly released the little green snake and let it lead the way.


    With the little green snake leading the way, they went much better and soon stood at the exit of the ant cave.


    However, before they went out, they heard a noisy noise coming from outside. It should be someone waiting for them outside.


    Xie Qiran stops and puts down the person on his shoulder. Chi Qingyu takes a glance and is stunned.


    Noticing Chi Qingyu''s expression, Xie Qiran patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t panic. Take care of her. I''ll go out and solve them first."


    Chi Qingyu came back and nodded.

 Chapter 354

    After Xie Qiran left, Chi Qingyu squatted down and lifted Chu girl''s hair to the back of her head, revealing her bloody face.


    Chu wench''s face is not big, on the contrary, small and exquisite, is a man''s preferred appearance. When Chi Qingyu saw Chu girl for the first time, he thought that although she was not more beautiful than Biyi, she was smart enough. No wonder Luo Yunshu liked her at the beginning.


    However, smart eyes, at the moment has been closed, the face is not to find a good skin, knife and knife marks, in Chu girl''s face left a mark.


    If not familiar with her features, Chi Qingyu dare not admit that this is Chu girl.


    The sound of fighting comes from outside. She wakes Chi Qingyu. She wipes her face and wipes out all the shame and guilt in her eyes. She uses a short time to deal with the wound on girl Chu.


    There are many wounds on girl Chu. Chi Qingyu thought that only when she was hurt so badly on her face did she send a letter. Not only on her face, but also on her body, and the wounds were repeated, which showed that girl Chu had been punished more than once.


    The more you look, the more distressed Chi Qingyu can''t help but raise his head and pour back the unknown liquid in his eyes to prevent it from flowing out.


    It''s definitely impossible to deal with the wound now. We can only deal with it well after we go back. Now if we can''t deal with it well, the infection will be bad.


    Chi Qingyu let go, take off Chu wench''s coat, and then put on her own coat.


    Her clothes were so ragged and bloody that she couldn''t wear them.


    Xie Qiran quickly solved the people outside. When he came back, he found that Chi Qingyu''s coat was already on Chu girl.


    But this time is not the time to care about those, will Chu wench carry up, Xie Qiran to Chi Qingyu way: "let''s go."


    Out of the ant hole, Chi Qingyu sees a group of people lying on the ground. They all fall on the ground and wake up. I''m afraid they won''t wake up in a short time.


    When passing by, Chi Qingyu probably counted, there should be about ten people.


    More than ten people, Xie Qiran was knocked unconscious so soon? Chi Qingyu looks up at Xie Qiran''s back. He is really a man with excellent martial arts.


    Leaving the ant cave, Chi Qingyu can''t use the little green snake, because they know the way behind. Chi Qingyu wants to put the little green snake back, but the little green snake won''t.


    Not only unwilling, but also broke free from Chi Qingyu''s hand and slid away in another direction.


    "Aye, aye!" Chi Qingyu wants to catch up.


    Xie Qiran looked back and saw Chi Qingyu walking in other directions. He said, "where are you going?"


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the little green snake that had gone far away and said, "I don''t know what happened. It suddenly didn''t listen."


    Xie Qiran glanced at the direction they were going to go, and then looked at the direction of the little green snake''s departure. He suddenly turned and walked in the direction of the little green snake''s departure. "Let''s go this way."


    "Eh?" Chi Qingyu quickly followed up, wondering, "Why are you going this way? What''s the way out? Even if the little green snake doesn''t look for it, it will come back to me after playing enough. "


    As Xie Qiran walked forward, he explained: "little green snake helped you find Wang Li before. This meeting should also follow Wang Li. Wang Li doesn''t take that road, but chooses to go this way. There must be his reason. We can go out with Wang Li."


    There seems to be no problem with this explanation. Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask. He follows Xie Qiran. They chase the direction of little green snake''s departure.


    It was a road they had never walked. It was quite quiet. They did not meet any pursuers, and they did not hear any fighting.


    Chi Qingyu thought they could leave here like this. In the blink of an eye, a corpse appeared in front of them.


    Standing in front of the corpse, Chi Qingyu kicked and said, "I''m not dead. I passed out."


    "Ah?" Although he was breathing slowly, he was still slightly dead.


    So they continued to walk forward. The more they went forward, the more people were lying on the ground. Counting carefully, there should be dozens of people.


    "Wang Li is really powerful. In such a small place, he can fight so many times by himself. It''s really powerful." Chi Qingyu couldn''t help admiring.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu praise other men, Xie Qiran gives her a light glance. Chi Qingyu feels cool all over her body and can''t help rubbing her arms. However, the cold feeling doesn''t go down. On the contrary, it''s getting more and more serious.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly realizes something and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked away and didn''t look at Chi Qingyu, but at that moment, the coolness felt by Chi Qingyu didn''t go away.


    Is he angry? Why?


    Chi Qingyu has a few question marks in his mind. He really doesn''t understand what he''s angry about.


    But Xie Qiran didn''t give her too much time to think. He quickened his pace and left Chi Qingyu''s sight.


    "Aye." Chi Qingyu found that the man was walking faster and faster. He rushed to catch up with him and said, "ah, what can I do if I walk so fast?"Xie Qiran did not look at her, has been staring at the front, "do not walk so fast, waiting to spend the night here?"


    Chi Qingyu


    If Chi Qingyu couldn''t hear the strong smell of gunpowder, he would be a fool.


    "No, did I say something wrong?" Chi Qingyu asked cautiously, "Why are you angry?"


    Xie Qiran ignored her, but his pace slowed down.


    After that, no matter how Chi Qingyu asked, Xie Qiran was indifferent.


    In Chi Qingyu did not find out what it was because, the sound of fighting came from the front. Chi Qingyu stops asking, because she knows that they may meet an army.


    The closer to the front, the clearer the sound.


    Xie Qiran, who was walking in front of him, stopped somewhere and put the girl Chu down. He said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait here."


    Chi Qingyu knows that he''s gone, but it''s not helpful. He doesn''t follow.


    After Xie Qiran joined the war, the voice of the sword became louder. Chi Qingyu listened to his curiosity, but he still couldn''t resist it. He quietly hid beside him to see what was happening now.


    The place where they fight is so narrow that they can only accommodate three or four people and walk in a row. However, dozens of people will gather there and can''t even wave their hands, let alone fight with knives.


    Chi Qingyu hard to see Wang Li will Wang Qinghu in the back, tall, because of the constraints of the terrain, is the commissar aggrieved show skill.


    Xie Qiran, however, was flexible and not restricted by the terrain. Instead, he was extremely brave. In a short period of time, he brought down several people.


    Looking at this posture, it''s estimated that Xie Qiran will come back in a while, so Chi Qingyu retreats and goes back to girl Chu, waiting for Xie Qiran to come back.


    Listening to the sound of sword, Chi Qingyu estimates that it''s almost done. When he looks up, Xie Qiran appears in front of him.

 Chapter 355

    After such a big fight, Xie Qiran''s hair was still in perfect order, as if he was not the one who had just fought in the crowd.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go." Xie Qiran shouldered Chu wench, facing Chi Qingyu naturally.


    If I saw Chiyu just now, I would be satisfied to teach him half of his accomplishments


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s appreciation, Xie Qiran''s mouth can''t help rising.


    Chi Qingyu feels that the cold air just now has disappeared inexplicably. He takes a look at Xie Qiran''s face and finds that this person is laughing?


    Suddenly remember, he just seems to say that Wang Li is powerful, so this person angry?


    However, this will be late light feather praised him, so happy?


    No


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Xie Qiran should not be so easily affected, so he is not willing to believe his idea.


    He shakes his head and throws out the ideas in his mind. Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran and doesn''t think about what he has or doesn''t have.


    Wang Li and Wang Qing are waiting in front. Wang Qing seems to be injured, and the whole person depends on Wang Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    There was no blood on Wang Qing''s body. Besides her clothes, there was no sign of fighting. Since there was no fight and no injury, he looked very weak.


    Wang Li looked down at his sister and said, "just now I accidentally took some ecstasy."


    No wonder, Chi Qingyu took the bag from his waist, rummaged for a while, and finally found an antidote and handed it to Wang Qing.


    Wang Li takes Wang Qing back, but Chi Qingyu''s medicine can''t be put in Wang Qing''s mouth.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Wang Li. Just as he wants to speak, weak Wang Qing opens her eyes.


    "Brother..." Although weak, but the voice of disapproval, or very obvious expression.


    Wang Li frowned, reached out and said, "I''ll come."


    Chi Qingyu puts the medicine into Wang Li''s hands and doesn''t speak.


    After giving Wang Qing the medicine, Wang Li turned around and revealed the road behind him. "This road can lead directly to the outside. We can go out from here."


    Xie Qiran nodded and took Chi Qingyu to the front.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and finds that Wang Li and Wang Qing are following slowly. They don''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Wang Li doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to get out." Chi Qingyu whispers to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked at the front and said in a low voice: "of course, he is not worried. Everyone has almost solved the problem. We can take our time. Didn''t we bring one more?"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather see to Xie Qiran carry Chu wench, really as Xie Qiran said, they still have things to solve, and can''t be as leisurely as the brother and sister behind.


    The next road, only a few trackers appear, probably lost their trace, this will still find them inside.


    At the end of the cave, there is a stone wall. The mechanism is the same as before. Even the opening method has not changed. The person who set up the mechanism is really lazy.


    After the stone wall was opened, the dazzling light came in, and several people who had been in the dark for a long time could not adapt to the sunshine for a moment, so they all stepped back.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu opened his eyes, looked at the broken windows outside and the withered grass on the ground, and said in surprise, "it''s been a night?"


    They couldn''t see the sunshine inside and didn''t realize it. When they came out, they found that they had been in it for so long.


    Xie Qiran came out with a man on his shoulder, glanced at Wang Li who followed him and asked, "where is this?"


    "There''s a broken temple in the suburbs. There''s no one around." Wang Li helped Wang Qing out to answer Xie Qiran''s question.


    When they came out, the stone wall closed again.


    After all, it''s still someone else''s territory. A few people dare not stay for a long time and leave the temple in a hurry.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Chi Qingyu sees a tea shed in front of him and says to Xie Qiran behind him, "hurry up, there''s a tea shed in front of him!"


    Several people are thirsty and hungry, but Xie Qiran and Wang Li have no performance. Chi Qingyu and Wang Qing are really excited to see the teahouse.


    The only strength left is to run to the tea house.


    Finally have a chance to rest, Chi Qingyu sitting on the stool, feel that he never want to stand up.


    After Wang Qing had taken the antidote, the meeting had recovered her experience, but the long walk made her feel depressed. After drinking tea and eating, the meeting instantly regained her vitality.


    "Ah, it''s really exciting to think about it!" Wang Qing looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "you don''t know. After I lost myself with you, many people are chasing us. Brother, I''ll fight a few, just like that..."


    Listening to Wang Qing talking about how powerful Wang Li''s martial arts are, Chi Qingyu wanted to boast about it. Somehow, he suddenly thought that Xie Qiran had lost his temper when he was below.


    Yu Guang glances at Xie Qiran''s expression. Chi Qingyu decides not to praise him. He says those words when he''s away.The sunshine outside the teahouse is just right. To say this kind of weather, we should drink tea, go out to play, or sit down to chat and pass the time.


    Unfortunately, they also took a patient, Chi Qingyu reluctantly gave Chu girl some water, but found that the girl began to have a fever. If you don''t deal with such a serious injury in time and still have a fever, it''s fatal.


    At the thought of human life, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to sit any more. After eating, he urged everyone to go on the road.


    Because Chu girl''s situation has become serious, so several people can''t drag on, simply by Xie Qiran and Wang Li with, directly fly back.


    Recovery of physical strength Xie Qiran left shoulder carrying Chu girl, right hand holding Chi Qingyu, all the way to the city.


    Several times during this period, Chi Qingyu felt Xie Qiran''s hard breathing. After all, he was two real people. It might be easy to take chi Qingyu alone, but now he is carrying two, and the distance is not a little far. It''s normal for Xie Qiran not to eat.


    No matter how Chi Qingyu persuades Xie Qiran to have a rest, Xie Qiran takes it as if he didn''t hear it. He insists on putting Chi Qingyu down in front of Xie''s house.


    At the moment when Xie Qiran releases her, Chi Qingyu reaches out and grabs Xie Qiran''s hand. His hand is still slightly trembling. Chi Qingyu just feels the helpless feeling of trembling.


    "You..." Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s action, wants to lose his temper, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu didn''t care whether he lost his temper or not. He pressed his arm twice and said, "I''ll press it for you, or you won''t want to lift both hands tomorrow."


    He practices martial arts day by day and raises heavy objects. In fact, he doesn''t exaggerate as Chi Qingyu says. However, Chi Qingyu''s rare tenderness makes Xie Qiran think that if he doesn''t enjoy it, it''s in vain, so he doesn''t refuse.

 Chapter 356

    A servant came to get the Chu girl off Xie Qiran''s shoulder. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu asked, "is Angelica in the backyard?"


    The porter nodded, "I haven''t seen doctor Danggui go out today."


    This is good. Chi Qingyu takes Xie Qiran''s hand and walks in. As he walks, he says, "I''m going to deal with the wound for girl Chu now. Your hand also needs a good massage. Angelica has a set of..."


    The next people looked at two people holding hands into the door, dumbfounded.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t notice the look of the next people. She pays attention to Xie Qiran. She doesn''t know what the relationship between herself and Xie Qiran is like in the eyes of the next people.


    After giving Xie Qiran to Danggui, Chi Qingyu goes to arrange Chu girl''s room.


    Chu girl still lives in the backyard room, even the position has not changed, there are a lot of things she used, did not have time to take away.


    It seems that it''s better for those girls to treat their wounds carefully.


    With tears to Chu wench finish medicine, and her face package strict, late light feather heart secretly determined, must use the best medicine to cure Chu wench''s face, must cure her.


    Finally, after bandaging girl Chu, she is given some medicine to reduce her fever. Chi Qingyu is going to see how Xie Qiran is. However, as soon as he opens the door, he sees his second brother standing by the door, hesitant.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the younger brother was startled and stepped back reflexively. When he saw that it was Chi Qingyu, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and smile.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the room and said with a smile: "girl Chu, she''s falling asleep with a fever. When she wakes up, come to see him again?"


    Little two elder brothers quickly smile to nod, as if late light feather allowed him what day big good thing is the same.


    Look carefully, the forehead of small second elder brother still has sweat, so know they brought Chu wench back, run over?


    Chi Qingyu looks at the little second brother and suddenly asks, "there''s something I''m very curious about. Little second brother, you have a good relationship with girl Chu?"


    The younger brother was stunned and shook his head. Then he turned his head and didn''t know what to look for. Half a sound, he turned his head and looked disappointed.


    I was looking for a pen, right?


    "There''s a pen and paper in the room. Please come in first and make it light." Chi Qingyu takes a step back and lets the second brother enter the room.


    The second brother nodded gratefully, then went into the room, went to the table and wrote by himself.


    Chi Qingyu is looking at, looking at the little second brother''s writing, Chu girl is such a word of his benefactor.


    "Benefactor?" Chi Qingyu looked in the direction of the inner room and asked, "saved your life?"


    Little brother nodded and wrote another sentence on the paper.


    If it wasn''t for Miss Chu, I would have died in the style and Book garden.


    Chi light feather think Chu wench that body of wound, and compare with her, appear to hurt not heavy of small two elder brothers, originally is such relation.


    Did not expect Chu wenches are in such an environment, but also want to save people, for this, Chi Qingyu had to say a word of admiration.


    "Thank you so much." Chi Qingyu pressed the paper on the table with firm eyes, "I will find out boss Qin and avenge you."


    Smell speech, small two elder brothers see to Chi light feather, want to talk and stop.


    Chi Qingyu noticed the expression of the little second brother and said with a smile, "what do you want to say, just say it."


    The second younger brother bowed his head and wrote on the paper: boss Qin has a lot of power behind him. It''s not easy to provoke him.


    There''s a lot of power behind it? Chi Qingyu sneered: "there is always a way, you can rest assured."


    Little two elder brothers still want to say what, but see Chi Qingyu''s words burning, think about it.


    After knowing the relationship between the little two brothers and Chu girl, Xie Qiran let the little two brothers look at Chu girl in the room. Of course, according to the different rules of men and women, she asked the two servant girls to stay in the room and look after them.


    When Chi Qingyu goes by, Danggui is packing, while Xie Qiran shakes his hand, as if looking for the most natural relationship.


    "How''s it going?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui looked back at Xie Qiran and said, "it''s almost done, but tomorrow will be a little bit sour and soft. It''s good to pass."


    This is inevitable. Chi Qingyu nods his head in understanding.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu come in and said with a smile, "how''s Chu girl?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head with a dignified look. "It''s not very good. Now I have a fever. If it''s just a simple fever, it''s OK. But there are too many wounds on her body. I''m afraid it''s a fever caused by infection. I need to observe carefully these two days."


    Xie Qiran also saw Chu girl''s wound, and knew that Chi Qingyu was not joking. He nodded clearly, "I''ll let people prepare herbs. If you need anything, just go to the pharmacy."


    Knowing that Xie Qiran meant well, Chi Qingyu was not polite to him and nodded.


    Because of Chu girl''s business, the whole Xie house was very anxious in those days. The main reason is that Chi Qingyu is very anxious. She is very anxious, which means Xie Qiran is not in a good mood. If the latter is not in a good mood, then Xie''s house can''t be in a good mood, so repeatedly.The day Chu girl wakes up, Chi Qingyu is still lying on the table sleeping. These days, she is guarding Chu girl day and night, and she doesn''t even have a good sleep. She will take advantage of her leisure time to sleep for a while.


    "Water..."


    Hazy, Chi Qingyu heard someone calling for water. She thought she was dreaming. The next moment I remember where I am, I wake up and sit up.


    Chu girl on the bed, has opened her eyes, mouth open, is slowly and slowly shouting water.


    It''s not a dream! Girl Chu is awake!


    Chi Qingyu stood up, poured a glass of water, put it beside the bed, dipped it with chopsticks, and wet Chu girl''s cracked lips. "You haven''t eaten for several days, and your intestines are degenerating. Take your time, I''ll feed you little by little."


    Chu wench probably doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu is talking about. She just licks the water on her lips instinctively. Chi Qingyu painted it a few more times, and watched Chu girl begin to swallow her own saliva. Chi Qingyu slowly raised her head, put the edge of the cup on her lips, and whispered: "drink it."


    Chu wench is careful, one mouthful of drinking water, a cup bottom, late light feather didn''t continue to pour.


    "Take a break and drink later." Chi Qingyu said to Chu girl.


    Because of drinking water, girl Chu is fully awake. Seeing Chi Qingyu taking care of her, she can''t help laughing: "how Why are you here to take care of me? "


    Her voice was a little hoarse, like a broken organ, which was harsh.


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "what? Don''t like me to take care of you? "


    Chu wench just wakes up, the head still some muddle, hear this words, know oneself should refute, but on the face is dull, also didn''t say anything.


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, her reaction is really funny, not only funny, but also distressed.

 Chapter 357

    Reach out to touch Chu wench''s ear, that is she bares outside of, leave of good skin. The heat has almost subsided. Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry. Now he just needs to take medicine and take good care of his body.


    As for the wound on her face, Chi Qingyu looks dark, suddenly don''t know how to face Chu girl.


    Chu wench just wanted to say no, found that Chi Qingyu lowered his head, very ashamed appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu girl asked Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head. When he raised his head, his face was already full of smiles. "It''s OK. You wake up. I''m very happy."


    Although she was very happy, the guilt in her eyes exposed her mind.


    Chu wench also can be regarded as the person who passes through the matter, how much still know to see the person''s facial expression, this meets late light feather to smile to suffer, helpless sigh.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to, and don''t feel sorry for me. It''s all my choice. You didn''t force me, understand?" Chu wench''s hoarse tone comforts Chi Qingyu.


    It''s her who is seriously injured, but she also wrongs herself. Chi Qingyu suddenly raises his head and tries not to let the tears fall from his eyes.


    "I''m sorry! It was my thoughtlessness that made you break in there. " Chi Qingyu choked his voice, his eyes swaying in the sky, "I''m sorry!"


    Chu wench says that words, originally don''t want to late light feather so guilty, result late light feather not only didn''t give up the mood of guilt, unexpectedly still stood there crying.


    "Aye Aye." Chu wench anxious want to stand up, but because of the body''s reason can''t move, move eyebrow also follow to wrinkle.


    Chi Qingyu was still in his own mood. The tears in his eyes accumulated more and more. When he heard a scream, he could not care about the accumulation of emotion.


    Looking back, Chu girl is half lying on the bed, frowning tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound involved? What are you doing? "


    The most important thing for you to do is to keep your body in a good posture


    Chu wench also tasted the pain, for Chi Qingyu''s lesson, did not refute, after all, make demon is oneself, pain is also oneself.


    See Chu wench slowly nod, late light feather this just at ease, continue a way: "I go to let the kitchen prepare some porridge for you, the wound on your body has not scar, want to eat some light, so these days taboo."


    Fortunately, Chu girl did not have such a big pursuit of food, eat less delicious for a few days, it is not impossible, for the treatment process, very cooperate.


    In Chu wench wake up the next day, Chi Qingyu will shut himself into the pharmacy, but this time did not completely live in the pharmacy, three meals a day will still be normal to eat.


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu is eating seriously, Xie Qiran doesn''t come to pull her out of the pharmacy.


    During the period, Wang Qing came to find her, but Chi Qingyu was isolated from the outside world at that time, and did not know that this person had been here.


    Although paid with all one''s strength, want to give Chu wench to find the medicine that can not leave scar, but the result that comes out finally is not good, can let scar fade only, but still can exist on the face.


    When Chi Qingyu goes out of the pharmacy with his achievements, he is in a trance for a moment, and is more shameless to face the penetrating emptiness.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t taken care of Chu girl these days, but the little second brother is often there. Knowing this, Chi Qingyu is not surprised when he meets the little second brother at the door.


    Little two elder brothers see Chi Qingyu very excited, soyi has been dancing.


    Although Chi Qingyu can''t understand the meaning, he probably guesses that he is telling himself the situation of girl Chu, so he nods with a smile, "I''ve come to see girl Chu. Should her wound begin to scar?"


    Little brother nodded, indicating that Chi Qingyu was right.


    Give Chu wench all is the best external medicine, can in a short time scar molt, this is also late light feather and Xie Qiran request, after all, the damage on the skin, the sooner the better, so as to reduce the loss to the least.


    Chu wench is lying inside, hear the voice of late light feather, can''t help shouting: "late doctor is coming?"


    Chi Qingyu replied, "here we are."


    Said to the little two elder brothers smile, point to the direction of the inner room, express oneself want to go in.


    Little two elder brothers to the side let a step, let Chi light feather go in, oneself no longer stop.


    Or as always to maintain the habit in zuixianlou, which is probably called dedication, after half a month, still keep the action at that time.


    Chi Qingyu can''t bear to look again. He looks away and walks in.


    Chu girl lying on the bed, saw Chi Qingyu, said with a smile: "doctor Chi, but I haven''t come to see him for a long time. How can I be free today?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and took out the medicine from his sleeve. "This is the medicine I''ve developed these days. It''s good for the scar on your face. It''s just..."


    Chu wench raised her hand to touch her uneven face and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, doctor Chi, you say it.""It''s just Scars can not be completely eliminated, or there will be marks, I will try to make the mark to the lightest, do not look carefully can not see that The later light feather says more nervous, looking at the face of Chu wench also more guilty.


    Come again, come again, Chu wench helplessly took the pill in Chi Qingyu''s hand, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, so I have been very satisfied, you don''t give yourself too much pressure, I have said before, this is not your fault, you don''t have to bear down."


    Chi Qingyu bites his lips and says nothing.


    She this appearance, put clear is don''t want to get rid of among them, if she insists on like this, Chu wench also have no way, will before oneself of words repeat once more, Chu wench painstakingly persuade Chi light feather.


    This time, the second little brother was there again. Hearing the conversation, he joined the team of persuading Chi Qingyu. Although the second little brother couldn''t speak, it didn''t stop him from dancing beside him.


    Originally, he felt guilty, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    See Chi light feather smile, Chu wench relaxed tone, "I now all right, you should smile more ah, all day long looking at a face, and then go on like this, I''m afraid to be premature."


    Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly and said, "it''s good if you don''t go through this kind of thing, isn''t it?"


    Girl Chu


    "Well, well, I know. Let the servant girl apply the medicine to you on time every day, three times a day, and once can''t be less." Chi Qingyu told Chu girl with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m an optimistic person. I''ll be open soon."


    Chu wench looked at her uneasily and asked: "are you sure? What do I think you don''t seem to be able to mediate? "


    Chi Qingyu nodded heavily, in order to let Chu girl rest assured, also stretched out his hand to swear, said he really can see.


    Chu wench sees her manner firm, although in the heart still faintly some uneasiness, but still let her go.


    Leaving Chu girl''s house, Chi Qingyu goes to Xie Qiran''s study. Xie Qiran is not in the house, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t come for Xie Qiran. He doesn''t care if he can see Xie Qiran.


    She is looking for medical books. Before, Xie Qiran collected a pile of medical books and asked them to put them in the study so that Chi Qingyu could come to see them at any time.

 Chapter 358

    Although there are already results, Chi Qingyu still wants to work hard. Maybe he doesn''t need to leave scars?


    After taking some books, Chi Qingyu goes back. On the way back, he meets Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing saw Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect to meet her at this time. Before he had time to smile, he came to himself.


    "Miss Qing''er." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    Wang Qing shakes her head, and her smile fades. "Unfortunately, I heard you came to the study, so I''m waiting for you here."


    "Wait for me?" Chi Qingyu eyebrows in surprise and asks, "what do you want me to do? Can I help you? "


    Wang Qing nodded, "there is one thing you need to help doctor Chi, and at present, only you can help."


    Looking at Wang Qing''s serious expression, Chi Qingyu knows that what she said should not be simple.


    But everyone has found it. I have to listen to what''s going on.


    "You say it." Chi Qingyu stands up straight and quietly waits for Wang Qing to speak.


    Hearing this, Wang Qing laughed and said, "I can''t say a word or two clearly. I want to ask doctor chi to come with me."


    "In Xie''s house?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Wang Qing nodded, "well, in Xie''s house."


    With a positive answer, Chi Qingyu is relieved and follows Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing takes Chi Qingyu to her yard, pushes open the door and walks in.


    Closing the door, Wang Qing took a look at the direction of the inner room and said, "doctor Chi, my brother seems to be poisoned. Please help me."


    Poisoning? Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "I saw it a few days ago. Isn''t it still good?"


    Not only good, but also a person can play a few, it doesn''t look like poisoning.


    "A few days ago, it was really good, but yesterday, I don''t know how, I suddenly began to feel cold and sweating, and I couldn''t stop it." Wang Qing recalled the elder brother she met yesterday and said, "at the beginning, I was sweating. After a while, I would start to get hot. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s hard to see my elder brother."


    After hearing Wang Qing''s description, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the feeling of ice and fire?"


    Wang Qing nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Wang Qing with a complicated look and asks, "do you know where this poison comes from?"


    "Doctor Chi, you are right. How can I know where the poison comes from? I don''t even know the name of the poison. How can it..." In the middle, Wang Qing suddenly stops and looks at Chi Qingyu and asks tentatively, "doctor Chi, the poison won''t be you..."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and affirmed Wang Qing''s conjecture, "yes, the poison was developed by me, and only I know the formula of the poison."


    "Then how did my brother get that poison? Has doctor Chi used that poison recently? " Wang Qing goes to ask Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is not very clear. She vaguely remembers that the last time she used that medicine, she used it in zuixianlou in front of Qin Ruyi.


    Thinking of Qin Ruyi, Chi Qingyu suddenly thought that he might have missed his way and said, "anyway, let''s go to see how your brother is now."


    Smell speech, Wang Qing nods, take the lead to walk toward the inner room.


    This meeting Wang Li is lying on the bed, the whole body cold sweat, the quilt on the body, also become sweating.


    Seeing this, Wang Qing went over, lifted the quilt and asked softly, "brother, are you hot again?"


    Wang Li squinted at her and nodded.


    Wang Qing looks at Chi Qingyu and pleads with him, which makes Chi Qingyu feel soft.


    In fact, Wang Li''s situation is very obvious, that is, he was poisoned by his own poison, and the antidote Chi Qingyu had it with him, but he must know how Wang Li was poisoned.


    "I''d like to ask you a question. Did you go to other places, or have you been to my pharmacy, after you came back from the style and literature library that day?" Chi Qingyu looks at Wang Qing and asks seriously.


    Wang Qing shook her head innocently and said, "no, I didn''t go there, not to mention elder brother. Xie Qiran has sent someone to watch us outside. Every move of elder brother can''t escape his eyes. You can ask Mr. Xie directly. He can prove that we haven''t been out and we haven''t been wandering in Xie''s house."


    That''s very strange. The attack speed of this medicine is very fast, but Wang Li only attacked yesterday, so it should be the poison of yesterday.


    Wang Qing doesn''t look like she is telling lies.


    If Wang Li really didn''t leave Xie''s house, and didn''t go to Chi Qingyu''s pharmacy, then the poison should have been in the literary style and calligraphy garden that day. If it is that day, the poison is not very strong. It should be made by imitating Chi Qingyu''s medicine.


    Chi Qingyu pondered for a while, took the antidote from the bag, handed it to Wang Qing, and said, "the antidote."


    Wang Qing took the antidote and fed it to Wang Li. She was very grateful to Chi Qingyu and said many words of thanks.Hearing this, Chi Qingyu stopped Wang Qing''s horse and said, "what else did you meet after we separated that day? Tell me in detail. I want to know how your brother got poisoned."


    "You say that." Wang Qing was in a trance for a moment and said, "I know what''s going on. That day, we solved about ten people. As we were walking forward, suddenly a burst of smoke came out. Brother suspected that there was cheating. Before the smoke met us, he asked me to step back. Elder brother, because he is in front of me, he inhales some. Apart from this, there is nothing special about it. There is nothing to eat or drink. "


    It seems that this person simply regarded poisoning as eating, drinking, and smoking. It was really naive.


    Invisible colorless poisoning is how simple a thing, Wang Qing has no meaning.


    "I know. I''ll go back to check this matter. If you think of any useful information, please tell me that your brother''s poison is not simple. If I''m not here, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before he dies." Chi Qingyu is confident in his own poison.


    In a short period of time, it will be impossible for others to be the antidote. And this kind of poison is powerful. If it is not solved quickly, it will only die in a short time.


    Thanks to the piracy this time, if Chi Qingyu did it himself, I''m afraid Wang Li''s body will be stiff.


    Walking out of the room, Chi Qingyu didn''t become relaxed because of solving one thing. On the contrary, he was more worried.


    Can''t help knocking twice on the head, Chi Qingyu hopes to be more sober.


    He went back to his room with the medical book in his arms. As soon as he sat down, the porter sent in a letter specially designed for Chi Qingyu.


    "For me?" Chi Qingyu asks the porter.


    The porter nodded and said with a smile, "it was sent by a child. He said it was sent by a tall uncle."


    Tall uncle?


    Chi Qingyu recalled in his mind that among the people he knew, he was a man, and he was quite tall.


    Isn''t that Xie Qiran?


    What is a letter to Xie Qiran if he doesn''t go home?


    Chi Qingyu opened the letter and read the contents.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is, let her out, said to invite her to dinner.

 Chapter 359

    Why let her go out and eat? Chi Qingyu feels very strange and asks the porter for a long time.


    But the porter only knows who the messenger is, and he can''t ask anything else.


    He left the porter for a long time, but Chi Qingyu was embarrassed and had to let the porter go.


    Instead of asking Han Jiu to send the letter back, he found someone he didn''t know?


    Chi Qingyu decides to ask the housekeeper what Han Jiu is doing. If Han Jiu has something to do with going out, he can understand, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to doubt it.


    Because most of Xie''s affairs are handled by Han Jiu, in fact, the housekeeper''s responsibility is not much, half of them are chores, so the housekeeper stays in the accounting room for a long time, so it''s convenient for people to find him.


    When the housekeeper saw Chi Qingyu appear, he thought he had a delusion. How could that man appear here.


    However, after he shakes his head, he finds that the man has not disappeared. On the contrary, he smiles at himself. The housekeeper confirms that it is not an illusion, but Chi Qingyu has really come.


    The housekeeper quickly tidied up the messy table and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, why do you want to be here? You should let me know in advance that you are coming. I''ll sort this out. Now... "


    It''s really chaotic. Chi Qingyu knows that the housekeeper''s affairs are not only complicated, but also many, so he doesn''t intend to harass him for a long time.


    "Don''t bother. I just have one thing to ask you. It won''t take you much time." Chi Qingyu answers with a smile.


    The housekeeper is a man. He has been in this family for many years. He knows that Chi Qingyu''s position in Xie Qiran''s heart is unusual. In addition to the gossip last night, he almost regards Chi Qingyu as half of the owner. This meeting will hear that Chi Qingyu actually uses honorifics. Although he feels very comfortable, the housekeeper really dares not accept it.


    The housekeeper''s respectful salute was even more humble. "Doctor Chi, you''re welcome. If you have anything to tell us, we''ll do whatever we can."


    Chi Qingyu was waiting for this. She looked around the table and said, "I know you are busy, so I''ll make a long story short. I haven''t seen Han Jiu these days. I don''t know where Han Jiu has gone."


    "Is doctor Chi asking for the trace of Han Jiu?" The housekeeper frowned and said, "this little one is not very clear, but I haven''t seen Han Jiu in the mansion these days. I should have gone out to work."


    That''s true. Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, "I see. Thank you, housekeeper."


    When Chi Qingyu left, the housekeeper didn''t understand. She just came to ask the trace of Han Jiu?


    Xie Qiran did ask about Han Jiu''s trace in the past. Since the housekeeper said that he didn''t see anyone these days, it''s understandable for Xie Qiran to find a child to send a letter back.


    The letter says that it''s just a simple meal. Since people have taken the initiative to invite it, why doesn''t Chi Qingyu agree?


    When going out, Chi Qingyu brings Xiaojing by the way. Now Xiaojing follows her all the time. If Chi Qingyu doesn''t take him, he will have to eat by himself at night. At that time, Chi Qingyu will be in trouble because he wants to coax him.


    Xiaojing didn''t want to go out to eat, because in his impression, going out with mommy means walking. Yes, he has to walk a lot. He doesn''t want to walk, so he doesn''t want to eat.


    But when Chi Qingyu says that Xie Qiran is waiting, Xiaojing immediately changes her attitude and goes out more actively than Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran said the specific address in the letter. Chi Qingyu didn''t take Xiaojing this time. Instead, he used some power to ask Xie''s servants to prepare a carriage. They went there by carriage.


    This time I went to a new restaurant. Chi Qingyu had never heard of the name before, and the direction was also that Chi Qingyu had never been to. Did Xie Qiran find a new restaurant, so he asked them to have a try?


    It''s also very likely that Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are full of expectation, waiting for something delicious to eat.


    "Here we are, doctor Chi." The carriage stopped and the voice of the driver came in from outside the curtain.


    Xiaojing shakes Chi Qingyu, who is about to fall asleep, and says, "Mommy, here we are


    Just a moment later, she fell asleep and said, "I''m not careful."


    Xiaojing has lifted the curtain and stood outside, "Wow, there are so many people. Mommy, come out quickly."


    Smell speech, late light feather also lift the curtain, followed small scene to stand out.


    As Xiaojing said, there are a lot of people. The restaurant they are going to is right in front of them. Next to the restaurant, there are several jugglers. There are many people around. That''s why there are so many people.


    Xiaojing cushions her feet to see the contents. Chi Qingyu reluctantly gets out of the carriage, and then holds Xiaojing down. "Let''s go and have a meal first. If the meal is still there, I''ll take you to see it."


    Xiaojing''s eyes brightened, nodded, and obediently followed Chi Qingyu to the restaurant.


    Because of the sideshow, there are many people in this restaurant, especially on the second floor. Most of them go to see the sideshow downstairs.Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing enter the restaurant and see Xie Qiran sitting in the hall.


    Xiaojing pointed to Xie Qiran in white and said with a smile, "Mommy, there''s godfather!"


    "I see." Chi Qingyu can''t help touching Xiaojing''s head and takes Xiaojing to Chi Qingyu.


    See them enter the door, small two elder brothers meet to come over, late light feather before he didn''t speak, pointed to Xie Qiran''s back, way: "looking for a person."


    The little two elder brothers clearly smile and retreat.


    Xiaojing releases Chi Qingyu''s hand, runs to catch Xie Qiran''s arm and shouts happily: "Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran looks back at Xiaojing, then looks at Chi Qingyu behind him. There is a doubt in his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu''s steps stopped, but he came to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran touched the top of Xiaojing''s hair, stood up, and asked in a low voice in Chi Qingyu''s ear, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?" Chi Qingyu is more puzzled than Xie Qiran. He wrote her a letter and asked her how.


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "I have something to do here today. I didn''t send someone to call you here."


    Chi Qingyu is alert and alert again. Unexpectedly, she is still trapped. She turns her eyes around and finds no suspicious person. She pulls Xiaojing and whispers, "let''s go back now."


    "Wait a minute." Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu''s hand and said, "since you''ve come, just wait for a while. I''ll go back together after I''ve finished talking here. I don''t trust you to go back now."


    But stay here late light feather and not at ease, since it is to imitate Xie Qiran himself about her here, then there must be some ambush here, continue to stay here, very dangerous.

 Chapter 360

    "We''d better go back. Someone pretended to be your notes and tricked us here. I don''t think it''s safe here." Chi Qingyu briefly explained the reason why he would come here.


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran frowned, but he didn''t let go of Chi Qingyu''s hand. "Right here, I''ll ask the boss to arrange a table for you."


    "Ah Chi Qingyu just wants to say how stubborn this person is. He goes to be held down by Xie Qiran and sits on the chair.


    Xie Qiran goes to ask people to arrange tables for them. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing sit in their seats for hundreds of years.


    Xiaojing draws circles on the table, looks at Xie Qiran''s figure in the distance, and asks in a low voice: "Mommy, how can I feel that godfather is not happy to see us?"


    Nonsense, we all know how to be happy when we are trapped.


    Xie Qiran pinched his cheek and said with a fake smile, "what do you mean to be happy? Don''t you know that your godfather''s facial expression can be counted by a finger? "


    "I know. Hey, Mommy, don''t pinch my face. It''s going to swell." Spare no effort to save his cheek from Chi Qingyu''s claw.


    Xiaojing moves to the edge of the stool to keep a safe distance from Chi Qingyu -- Chi Qingyu can''t reach her.


    In the face of Xiaojing''s childish behavior, Chi Qingyu just feels funny and doesn''t ask him to sit back. Anyway, he will come over unconsciously after a while, which Chi Qingyu can confirm.


    After a while, Xie Qiran came back and saw Xiaojing sitting there wrongly, rubbing his cheek, looking at Chi Qingyu and asking, "what''s the matter with Xiaojing?"


    Chi Qingyu glances at the little guy and pretends to be pitiful. He thinks Xie Qiran sees him and loves him. Then he says something nice.


    However, Xie Qiran''s eyes are on Chi Qingyu, and he estimates that he doesn''t realize Xiaojing''s intention.


    "It''s all right. Children are uncomfortable." Chi Qingyu chuckles, takes back his sight from Xiaojing, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "are you done?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, the little second brother has gone to clean up the table over there. Sitting there, I can also see you. If anything happens, it''s convenient to do it."


    Chi Qingyu nods and takes Xiaojing to the table that Xie Qiran said.


    This table is not far away from Xie Qiran''s original position, and there are two tables in the middle, so they didn''t go far. When they look back, they can see Xie Qiran.


    It''s the reason why he chose to sit on the opposite side.


    Ignoring his small temper, Chi Qingyu calls for a small dish. When ordering, in order not to let Chi Qingyu fix himself, Xiaojing takes the initiative to offer what he wants to eat.


    When he heard the name of the dish, Chi Qingyu sighed with pity: "I''m going to give you some healthy things."


    Xiaojing looked at her and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You must order me a pile of vegetables again."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t deny it. He nodded seriously. "It''s good for you to eat vegetables every day at home. Little second brother, just as he said, remove the braised meat. Everything else will follow what he said."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing was shocked, "ah! Why don''t you let me eat braised pork! "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at his stomach and said, "if you eat these sweet and greasy things again, soon your meat will turn into braised meat."


    "Poof --" the little second brother who had been listening to their conversation couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaojing looked at him strangely and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    The tone of naivety is not offensive, but it is too direct and impolite.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and cried, "Xiaojing, pay attention to the way you speak."


    Xiaojing glanced at Chi Qingyu''s expression, obediently changed his voice and said: "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    In fact, just now Xiaojing''s tone is not fierce at all. The second brother works here. What kind of people have not seen and what tone have not heard.


    Now a child, pitifully looking at himself, still saying sorry words. In addition, the child is very cute, people can''t help but be soft hearted.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The second little brother even said a few words, which showed that he was really not angry.


    Smell speech, small scene sees to Chi light feather, pout, "Mommy, he says it doesn''t matter."


    Chi Qingyu released his eyebrows and said, "pay attention to what you say in the future."


    Xiaojing nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was still afraid of his mother.


    Although there are many people, the restaurant serves fast. Chi Qingyu orders four or five dishes and delivers them soon.


    As soon as Xiaojing has something to eat, he can put aside all his troubles. Naturally, he just doesn''t like Chi Qingyu''s mood.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and finds a man sitting opposite Xie Qiran. The man''s clothes are not very luxurious. The propriety of his actions leads Chi Qingyu to conclude that he should be a scholar.What does Xie Qiran do with a scholar? It should be recruitment.


    It is said that the officials in the court will find one or two capable assistants to help themselves.


    Besides Han Jiu, there seems to be no one else beside Xie Qiran, so it''s advisable to find one or two assistants.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes and waits for Xiaojing to finish. After Xie Qiran''s talk, they can go back.


    In the spare time of waiting, Chi Qingyu has been observing the situation around her, thinking that if there is something wrong, she can find it for the first time.


    Her eyes are shaking around, which is obviously eye-catching. Chi Qingyu finds that she has been stared by several people, so she has to take back her eyes. Instead of looking at those people so blatantly, she looks carefully and secretly.


    There are some limitations. Chi Qingyu often doesn''t notice the situation around him.


    For example, at this moment, someone sat down beside Chi Qingyu, and Chi Qingyu was not found.


    Xiaojing saw a stranger on their table, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and finds that there are many people on their table.


    The man was wearing a cape. He was covered in a black cape. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "It''s you." When Chi Qingyu hasn''t asked, the man will speak first.


    Her voice is very hoarse. She seems to be speaking with her voice pressed. Chi Qingyu has the impression that people she doesn''t know have such a voice.


    Chi Qingyu looked at her up and down and asked strangely, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, of course." The man raised his hand, lifted the hat that covered his face, and looked at Chi Qingyu with a smile, "we not only know each other, but also know each other very well, don''t we? Siste

 Chapter 361

    Chi Qingyu''s chopsticks fell down. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Why is Wang Yingying here? Isn''t she in jail? She recognized herself!


    After a series of problems, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how to respond.


    Because it has been confirmed that Wang Yingying has been put into prison, and Luo Yunshu has been very busy recently, Chi Qingyu has let himself go these days. He doesn''t change his face, so he doesn''t come out today.


    She didn''t expect to see Wang Yingying here, or even see Wang Yingying again.


    "What? I''m surprised why I''m here? " Wang Yingying touched her bangs with a smile, as if there were some mistakes in her meticulous hair, and she was clearing them one by one.


    Chi Qingyu is naturally very surprised, but this mood did not last long.


    Wang Yingying is not easy to be provoked. Chi Qingyu is not the former Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu straightens up and looks at Wang Yingying with her coldest expression. "What do you want to do?"


    Wang Yingying did not answer her words, but turned his eyes, fell on Xiaojing and said with a smile: "time flies. Is this your baby?"


    Smell speech, late light feather got goose bumps, red small scene wave, way: "come here."


    Xiaojing also realized that the man who suddenly appeared didn''t seem to have a good match with mummy. She put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and went to mummy.


    Wang Yingying''s eyes have been on Xiaojing. When he hides behind Chi Qingyu, his eyes move away from Xiaojing and fall on Chi Qingyu. "I haven''t seen him for so many years, but my sister is not old at all."


    Chi Qingyu ignored her and beckoned for the second brother. He said to the second brother, "check out. This is a new guest. He is not with us."


    Wang Yingying''s dress was really strange. The second brother looked at her and asked, "my guest, do you want to sit at this table? Maybe it''s going to be a little longer. I''ll clean it up right now. "


    "No, I''m just looking for people. I don''t eat." Wang Yingying stood up and looked down at Chi Qingyu and said, "sister, come with me?"


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees that Xie Qiran is still sitting there, but his eyes have been looking this way.


    "Thank you." Chi Qingyu shouts at Xie Qiran.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran whispered a few words to the person in front of him, then stood up and walked towards this side.


    When Wang Yingying heard Chi Qingyu calling for master Xie, her face was twisted, but she soon adjusted and stood there, as if she had no intention of going.


    Xie Qiran came over and looked at Wang Yingying all the time. When he got closer, he could see Wang Yingying''s face clearly. Although he was also surprised, Xie Qiran didn''t show it. Instead, he asked, "it seems that the prison of the county government needs to be renovated."


    Wang Yingying glanced at him and said with a smile, "I''m seriously ill. I don''t have much time. The county magistrate pity me and let me spend my last years at home."


    Seriously ill? I had to pretend to be crazy a few days ago, but now I''m seriously ill. Who can believe that.


    But Wang Yingying doesn''t look like a liar. Did she find any relationship to make the county government believe that she was seriously ill?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and finds that Xie Qiran is not surprised. He sits down and says, "it seems that the people in the county government have to be baptized. They are blind."


    "Poof..." Xiaojing hides behind Chi Qingyu and laughs.


    Although Chi Qingyu also wants to laugh, the situation now is clearly not the time to laugh. He pulls Xie Qiran''s sleeve with a smile and says, "Mr. Xie, I think this evidence may not be enough. We need to go back and sort it out."


    "I don''t think we need to sort out the evidence. This man can send it to the government again." Xie Qiran carelessly swept from Wang Yingying''s face, "soon there will be patrolling officers and soldiers passing by, let them take people back by the way."


    Xie Qiran said it easily. It seemed that it was only a matter of mouth to instruct the officers and soldiers to take people back. Although Wang Yingying is famous for his reason of being honest, he went to find Chi Qingyu as soon as he came out, and let the government know. There was a lot of trouble.


    She can''t let these troubles affect her now. Wang Yingying controls her rights and interests and finally decides to leave.


    "Sister, I''ll come back to you next time." Wang Yingying left a smile to Chi Qingyu, then put on his black cloak and left the restaurant.


    As soon as Wang Yingying left, Chi Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Qiran looked at her and said with a smile, "are you so afraid of her?"


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "I''m not afraid of this woman. I''m worried that she will go crazy and do something that doesn''t kill her."


    "You don''t want to die?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s not better. If you don''t want to die, I''ll take advantage of your heart."


    "Come on." Chi Qingyu shakes his shoulders in horror. Just thinking of that picture, Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t stand it. "She certainly doesn''t kill herself, but others. You see, she''s out of prison. What she''s looking for is not others, but me. That proves that the person who wants to kill in this person''s heart is me."Think about the tragic situation of the last time the original owner died. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to experience that kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry, with me, she can''t hurt you." Xie Qiran patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder, indicating that she was relieved.


    Chi Qingyu knows Xie Qiran''s ability, but she doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Yunniang doesn''t know where she''s gone. I''ll pack up with Xiaojing tomorrow and go back to the countryside to avoid the wind. No matter whether Wang Yingying is temporarily out of serious illness or for other reasons, we will come back when the dust on her side is settled. " Chi Qingyu said thoughtfully.


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu was so serious that he had to go.


    "Not so..." Xie Qiran''s words haven''t finished. Yu Guang glimpses a familiar figure standing beside Wang Yingying at the door. They don''t know what to say and look inside at the same time.


    When the man saw Xie Qiran, he didn''t seem surprised at all. He gave him a smile, then turned around and left with Wang Yingying with a strange smile.


    "Not for what?" Chi Qingyu stopped when he saw that he was talking and looked at him suspiciously.


    Xie Qiran shook his head, said: "nothing, your proposal is good, first go back to avoid the limelight."


    Chi Qingyu thought Xie Qiran would persuade him not to go. After all, Wang Yingying didn''t do anything. Now it''s just Chi Qingyu''s guess.


    She didn''t expect to agree so easily. She was so straightforward that Chi Qingyu often looked at him.


    Xie Qiran knew why Chi Qingyu looked at himself. He stood up with a smile and said, "I haven''t finished my work over there. You are waiting."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and motioned him to deal with the matter first.

 Chapter 362

    Xie Qiran went back to the original table and said it for a long time before ending the conversation.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu bought a lot of things for use on the road. Because he didn''t bring people out, he could only hurt Xie Qiran to carry them in person.


    In this regard, Xie Qiran has no complaints, from his face, also can not see any dissatisfaction, should be to do this thing has not touched his bottom line, Chi Qingyu thought so.


    After selling something, Xie Qiran carried it to the carriage, and then put it on the carriage. This cycle lasted until he got home.


    When the porter saw Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran coming back together, the smile at the corner of his mouth would be much brighter.


    "Master, doctor Chi, you''re back. So is hanjiu." The porter came up and reported the latest situation to Xie Qiran.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of something and asked Chi Qingyu, "why do they suddenly call hanjiu?"


    Chi Qingyu remembers that they all called Han jiugongzi before. How did this change.


    Smell speech, Porter Leng next, look to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu asked this question and was stunned.


    See two people don''t talk, late light feather doubts a way: "you won''t also don''t know?"


    "Of course I do." Xie Qiran returned to his senses and said, "Han Jiu has been promoted. Now he is an important official in the imperial court. Naturally, his name should be changed."


    "Ah? When did you get promoted? Have you been promoted? " Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran curiously.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "when I get to my position, it''s very difficult to be promoted."


    It''s said that the bigger the official is, the harder it is to go up. Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "I can''t see that young people are in a high position. It doesn''t matter. Take your time. As long as you do it steadily, you will be promoted."


    Xie Qiran nodded, should and Chi Qingyu said: "I think so, don''t worry, everything has to step by step."


    "Well, it''s impossible to be fat with one bite." Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing''s head and said, "let''s go, Xiaojing, go back to pack up."


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and asks, "what are you going to do with your things?"


    What are you doing? It''s natural to take shelter.


    "Go back home and see if yunniang is there." Don''t want to let Xiaojing think so much, so Chi Qingyu changed an excuse to attract Xiaojing.


    With Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing does Miss grandma Yun, but


    Xiaojing takes a look at Xie Qiran standing beside him. He asks, "is Godfather with us?"


    Xie Qiran squatted down, and Xiaojing''s eyes were flat, and he didn''t touch his cheek with a smile. He said: "Godfather has something to deal with. I can''t go back with you this time. When you find yunniang, I''ll come back, OK?"


    Xiaojing bowed his head and did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu is very familiar with his little action. However, whenever he meets someone he doesn''t want to talk to or something he doesn''t want to agree with, Xiaojing will do this. He lowers his head and doesn''t look at anyone. It seems that he can escape from that.


    Chi Qingyu and he said many times, if you don''t like it, you can say it directly, don''t such an expression, later Xiaojing slowly changed, but it is aimed at outsiders.


    In Xiaojing''s mind, the importance of Xie Qiran became very clear because of this action.


    Chi Qingyu looks up at the sky and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    When Xie Qiran saw that Xiaojing didn''t speak, he said in a soft voice: "is it good for Xiaojing to listen to her mother''s words this time? You go first. When godfather is finished, I''ll pick you up, OK


    Xiaojing still doesn''t speak and keeps his head down.


    The narrow shoulders kept shaking. Chi Qingyu was stunned. He looked at Xiaojing and asked, "are you crying?"


    Xiaojing reached out and touched his eyes, choked and said, "No


    All like this, still say no, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing, squatting down beside Xie Qiran, holding Xiaojing''s hand, holding it in the palm, and laughing: "if you don''t go back with me, I''ll tie you back and never come back."


    Xie Qiran


    Xiaojing


    Originally, he thought Chi Qingyu was playing the role of a loving mother, but Xie Qiran was wrong. He looked at Chi Qingyu with disapproval. As soon as he was ready to comfort Xiaojing, he heard Xiaojing rebut Chi Qingyu loudly.


    "I don''t want it!" Xiaojing scolds Chi Qingyu loudly, "you clearly said that when you see grandma Yun, you will come back with grandma Yun."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, coax this kid all heard, just pretend don''t understand, or don''t want to understand?


    "Yes, I said so, but only if you follow me obediently, I will bring you back. If you don''t follow me back, why should I bring you back? " Chi Qingyu doesn''t care what cheater Xiaojing says. He tells him to be reasonable and moved by his feelings.


    Obviously, Xiaojing can''t say Chi Qingyu''s words, and her knowledge is limited. She knows Chi Qingyu''s meaning, but can''t find a suitable word to refute it. She can only stare at Chi Qingyu angrily.Chi Qingyu looks funny and reaches for his face.


    Xiaojing wants to hide behind, but he can''t hide. His cheek falls into Chi Qingyu''s grasp.


    "Aye, aye, aye, aye." Chi Qingyu''s strength is a little heavy. Xiaojing can''t say a complete sentence at all.


    "Will you listen?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded quickly and said, "the sobbing is very thick."


    Chi Qingyu released his hand with satisfaction and said with a smile, "it''s better to say no earlier. It''s a waste of time. Come and clean up with mommy."


    Xiaojing rubs his face full of vicissitudes, wrongly follows Chi Qingyu and goes in.


    Xie Qiran, who witnessed the whole process, helplessly helped him after seeing them enter the mansion.


    When the porter saw the master squatting there, he couldn''t help reminding him: "master, doctor Chi..."


    Xie Qiran raised his hand to stop his words and said, "I know."


    I''ve known the relationship between mother and son before, but I still think it''s incredible. How can there be such a strange way to get along?


    However, although strange, their relationship is particularly good.


    Think of here, Xie Qiran also relieved, no matter how to get along, can maintain the affection between the two people, is the most important.


    Chi Qingyu first follows Xiaojing to his house and helps him collect his things. Then he goes to clean up his own.


    Although she was going back to stay out of the limelight for a while, Chi Qingyu was not sure how long it would be, so she collected a few more clothes, and at the same time, she had to bother to buy them.


    Two people add up to two packages, one for Chi Qingyu and one for Xiaojing.


    Put the packed package on the table, Chi Qingyu said to Xiaojing generously, "Mommy will allow you to sleep with her tonight, OK?"


    Xiaojing looked at her contemptuously, looked up with pride, "not so good, I want to sleep by myself."


    Still angry for what happened just now, Chi Qingyu tickled him funny, which made the child giggle. Xiaojing is the most afraid of tickling. When Chi Qingyu makes it, he can''t remember his pride any more and nods his head.


    Children don''t bear grudges. After laughing, their troubles are gone. Chi Qingyu tells Xiaojing a bedtime story today. He watches Xiaojing fall asleep slowly.

 Chapter 363

    In the early morning of May, there was already warmth. Chi Qingyu felt hot, so he didn''t take his cape with him, hung his package and went out.


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing in his arms and follows Chi Qingyu.


    "Really don''t wait for Xiaojing to wake up?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu again. He always thinks that Xiaojing will fall asleep and leave. I''m afraid Xiaojing will make a lot of noise when she wakes up.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand to him and said, "don''t, if you really wake up, and he gets up angry, I''m afraid you can''t leave. Hurry up before you wake up."


    Xie Qiran couldn''t, so he had to put Xiaojing into the carriage.


    A thick blanket has been laid in the carriage for a long time. This will put Xiaojing in the carriage. He can only turn around comfortably and continue to sleep. Obviously, he has not found that he is leaving Xie''s house.


    Chi Qingyu climbed into the carriage and looked back at Xie Qiran, who was standing below. He said, "will you go to court later?"


    "Well." Xie Qiran''s vision sweeps from Chi Qingyu''s body and says in a low voice, "I''ve sent the dark guard to follow you. If anything happens, don''t be impulsive and wait for me."


    For Xie Qiran''s proper arrangement, Chi yingyu was very grateful and said with a smile, "well, I know. Thank you this time. The hospital and Wang Yingying need your attention. "


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "don''t worry. As soon as Wang Yingying''s problems are solved, I''ll go to pick you up and Xiaojing back."


    Don''t know why, hear this words, late light feather heart rare rise a warm idea.


    Although reluctant to part with them, Xie Qiran finally wanted to say goodbye. When he sent them to the gate of the city, he stopped and stood in the distance without moving on.


    Chi Qingyu lifted the curtain and watched the man''s voice become smaller until it disappeared. Then he put down the curtain.


    After leaving the capital, Chi Qingyu can''t help recalling what happened during his stay in the capital. He was surprised and happy. He also met many friends. Generally speaking, it was a worthwhile trip.


    They went out of the gate before dawn and went straight along the official road. With the rising sun, they were farther and farther away from the capital.


    Xiaojing wakes up in a wobble. The first moment he opens his eyes, he feels that something is wrong. He sits up in a hurry, only to find that mommy is sitting not far away from him, eating leisurely.


    "Awake?" Chi Qingyu looked at him distractedly, pointed to the things on the table, and said, "the table is full of food. Take what you want to eat."


    At this time, Xiaojing realized that he had already got on the carriage. Last night, he had prepared the scene of saying goodbye to his godfather for a long time. As a result, there was nothing. He was directly carried up by sleeping.


    "Woo woo woo." Suddenly there was a loud cry in the carriage.


    Chi Qingyu covered his ears and looked at Xiaojing with hatred, saying: "can''t you change a better voice?"


    Xiaojing didn''t care what she said, but because she spoke, she cried even more.


    Seeing Xiaojing cry more and more loudly, the driver can''t help but lift the curtain and ask Chi Qingyu: "doctor Chi, young master..."


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, "don''t worry about him, you go on."


    Other people''s mothers said that they didn''t care, and the groom didn''t dare to spend more, so the curtain fell down.


    Xiaojing watched the curtain fall and cried more.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly from the table under the small drawer two small cotton, into the ear.


    "I went to the laundry to get it today. You can cry as you want. Anyway, I can''t hear you." Chi Qingyu with two small cotton, smile to Xiaojing road.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Xiaojing''s cry was really louder.


    Half an hour later, Chi Qingyu handed the sobbing Xiaojing a piece of paper and said, "are you still crying?"


    Xiaojing nose red, heard this, looking back at Chi Qingyu, seriously nodded, "don''t cry."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, touched the top of his hair, and said, "as a little man, what''s so bitter about you? See, it''s hard to cry too much, so don''t cry casually."


    Xiaojing nods and accepts Chi Qingyu''s instruction.


    Finally solved this small crying bag, Chi Qingyu handed him a piece of snacks, said: "eat something, hungry?"


    Xiaojing took the food and took a small bite.


    Although I eat small, but the frequency is very high, it seems that I am really hungry.


    Chi Qingyu watched Xiaojing eat, and from time to time he handed the kettle to him. It was peaceful.


    It took them half a month to go back by carriage. On the first day, it ended with Xiaojing''s cry.


    In the next two days, although I met some uneasy things, I solved them properly. What''s wrong with my illness.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that they will keep this speed until they get home.


    I don''t know. On the third day, they will have unexpected guests.


    By this time, Chi Qingyu and his family were hundreds of miles away from the capital, close to another city.


    When the group of people in red appeared, Chi Qingyu was teaching Xiaojing to practice calligraphy.


    "But This point.... " Before the last point was touched, the carriage stopped suddenly. Chi Qingyu couldn''t prevent it. He slipped to the lower right corner of the paper. The word ran was destroyed.Chi Qingyu put the paper away and asked, "what happened outside?"


    "doctor Chi, someone is blocking the way." It''s the driver''s voice.


    Chi Qingyu knows that Wang Yingying can''t let them go so easily. It''s not easy for him to put up with them until today.


    Chi Qingyu lifts the curtain and prepares to meet the people outside for a while.


    However, when the curtain was lifted, Chi Qingyu regretted it.


    In front of the pipe, there are people in red standing in dense, Chi Qingyu probably swept past, no less than 100 people.


    Chi Qingyu originally thought that this person would send several experts to come here. How could she think that Wang Yingying should adopt the tactics of a sea of people? She''s only with a real person. Facing hundreds of people, even if she''s good at martial arts, she can''t stand it.


    Put down the curtain, Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and said to the driver, "keep driving."


    "Ah?" The coachman panicked, "but they''re standing in front of us. We can''t get through."


    Chi Qingyu sneered: "then run over."


    Half an hour later, they will go to another city and enter it. When he left, Xie Qiran gave him a token. With that token, he went directly to the county government for help.


    They can''t solve these 100 people now, so they have to flee to the county government first.


    The coachman listened to Chi Qingyu''s order, let the carriage go back on the road, and rushed past at a very fast speed.


    In the future, the spirits of the dead didn''t want to step back.


    Seeing this, the coachman whipped the horse in front of him. He thought he could just rush through. However, the horse running in front of him was stopped by several men in red.


    The carriage was trapped in the crowd, and it was more difficult to leave.

 Chapter 364

    When seeing so many people, Chi Qingyu knew that they had no way to escape. Even if those dark guards sent by Xie Qiran joined the battlefield, they were just giving their heads away.


    Now surrounded by groups, Chi Qingyu is dead. That heart struggles again. In the desperate protection of more than a dozen people, Chi Qingyu is still captured. Standing outside, Chi Qingyu clearly sees the situation in front of him.


    There are not only hundreds of people in red, but also some people standing on the mountain. Chi Qingyu didn''t see them just now. That is to say, Chi Qingyu can''t escape today.


    With so many people coming, no one will escape.


    Chi Qingyu was suppressed by a person, and all the people she brought were taken down.


    After all the people were taken down, the leader of the group of people in red appeared.


    Why do you know it''s the leader of the man in red? It''s obvious that the man in white is standing in the crowd.


    Chi Qingyu has no impression of the face of the man in white. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. I don''t know where Wang Yingying got a Jianghu organization. With so many people, the whole sect is empty, right?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she did.


    The sight of the man in white falls on Chi Qingyu. He finds that the woman caught is not only not afraid, but also smiling.


    "Bring people here." He told the people around him.


    Soon someone brought Chi Qingyu to him. Chi Qingyu looked up at the man in white and asked, "how much did Wang Yingying give you? I''m willing to make such a big fight."


    In fact, before he came here, Lu Shenli also felt that the battle was too big. He wanted so many people just to catch a little woman and a child. This is a distrust of his sect.


    However, having just seen the skills of these people, Lu Shenli found that there was a reason to bring more people.


    "Are you still laughing when you''ve been arrested?" Lu Shenli asks Chi Qingyu.


    If he doesn''t answer his own question, Chi Qingyu will not answer his question.


    "Now that all the people have been caught, it seems meaningless for you to waste your time caring about me and smiling or not? Where are you going to take us? Let''s go quickly. I''m tired standing here like this. " Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept around to confirm Xiaojing''s position and said, "let my son stand with me, or he will cry later. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Chi Qingyu''s voice is not big or small, but enough for Xiaojing to hear.


    Originally dissatisfied, hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, Xiaojing didn''t even think about it. She opened her mouth and began to cry.


    Loud and clear cry, scattered on the official road.


    Lu Shenli


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes with satisfaction and looks at Lu Shenli. His eyes are not so proud.


    Lu Shenli glanced at the wailing scene and said, "bring the kid here."


    The person holding Xiaojing holds Xiaojing and stands beside Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaojing who was still crying and said, "don''t cry. I''ll be hoarse for a while


    Smell speech, Xiaojing immediately stopped crying, patted his cheek, said: "Mommy, I cry more today, the cheek is tight."


    Lu Shenli


    Regardless of the feelings of Lu Shenli and others, Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Next time you cry, practice in front of the mirror. Pay attention to your expression, and you won''t be tired."


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "really?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "really."


    "I''ll try it next time." Xiaojing nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shenli couldn''t listen to the conversation between the mother and the son. He waved to his men to take them away and stop wandering in front of his eyes.


    The man in red didn''t take chi Qingyu and Xiaojing in a carriage or into the city. Instead, he took them on the mountain road.


    Xiaojing is OK. It''s held by someone. It doesn''t need any effort at all. However, Chi Qingyu walked on his own legs.


    These people have good legs and walk fast. They don''t care about Chi Qingyu''s rhythm at all. For a while, Chi Qingyu was simply dragged away.


    "Aye, aye, aye! I really can''t walk! " Chi Qingyu''s feet softened down and went on strike completely. He was not ready to walk any more.


    It''s not too late to drag people away.


    Chi Qingyu''s legs are uncomfortable dragging on the ground. His whole body''s weight moves down and he wants to stop moving forward.


    In this way, two people pull Chi Qingyu some effort.


    When they walk in the middle, they slow down, so do the people who follow them.


    Looking back, Lu Shenli found that his men were broken into two pieces, and there was an obvious piece in the middle. Chi Qingyu was squatting there, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "What happened in the back?" Lu Shenli asked.


    "Lord, it''s the late doctor who refused to leave and asked for a rest. There is only a long way ahead. If he doesn''t hurry up, it will be late." The powerful servants and Lu Shenli return.Lu Shenli frowned, looked ahead and said, "what a troublesome woman."


    Who said no, but they tied it back by themselves. Even if it''s trouble, they should take it with them.


    "Since he doesn''t want to go, let people carry him. Don''t waste time." Lu shenlidao.


    When Chi Qingyu is still struggling and doesn''t want to walk, a man runs from the front, stands in front of Chi Qingyu and squats down.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned. As soon as he wanted to ask what to do, he felt that his feet were off the ground, and his abdomen touched a hard thing, which was a human bone.


    "Hey, climbing like this, I''ll be useless in a moment. My brain is short of blood supply, and I''ll have cerebral hemorrhage!" Chi Qingyu patted the man on the back.


    It''s a pity that the person carrying her didn''t react at all and still didn''t move forward.


    Xiaojing, listening to mummy''s cry, not only starts to feel sorry for her mummy, but also looks at her comfortable posture. She enjoys it incomparably and doesn''t complain any more.


    Chi Qingyu was carried all the way up the mountain. When she got to the place, Chi Qingyu was put down. She was already seeing stars.


    Not only dizziness, but also vomiting, which is probably more terrible than carsickness.


    It doesn''t matter whether the ground is dirty or not. Chi Qingyu directly sits down and rubs his head to unblock the blocked blood.


    After a long rest, Chi Qingyu really came over.


    Xiaojing sits next to her, and they are surrounded by a circle of people, all dressed in red, with knives in hand, who should be responsible for monitoring them.


    It''s getting dark. The wind is cold at the top of the mountain. Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing, "is it cold?"


    Xiaojing holds Chi Qingyu''s arm and shakes his head.


    Mouth said cold, but the small face is white, is blown by the wind.


    Chi Qingyu holds Xiaojing up, puts it in his arms, hugs him from behind, and says with a smile, "do you want to pretend with Mommy? Cold is cold. Look at your stiff mouth. "

 Chapter 365

    Xiaojing spits out his tongue, and the whole person shrinks in Chi Qingyu''s arms. It seems that he is very happy.


    The man in red lit a bonfire on the top of the mountain. After a while, Chi Qingyu asked about the smell of barbecue.


    These people are still well prepared, even barbecue in the mountains?


    In fact, Chi Qingyu can guess this. After all, there are so many people in the official circle. They are so powerful that they don''t attract people''s attention.


    People with a little brain also need to avoid sharp edges, so it''s a good strategy to choose a mountain road.


    However, the mountain road is very long. It''s one day''s journey from the official road to the mountain road. I''m afraid it will take three days to replace it with the mountain road. After that, it will take nine days for these people to take chi Qingyu back to the capital. During this period, they have to avoid all official roads and the closing time of the gate of the capital.


    In Chi Qingyu''s prediction, these people should cherish their time very much. Before dawn tomorrow, they are about to leave.


    However, when Chi Qingyu woke up the next day, he found that they not only did not leave, but also camped on the mountain.


    Yes, they are camping. They don''t know where to find the wood and build a small wooden house. The leader of the meeting has already lived in the house. There is a small window without a window in the wooden house. Chi Qingyu saw the people inside through the small window.


    In addition to the people who built the house, the others were doing their own business without any intention of leaving.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu is shocked. Don''t you say they don''t plan to go back to the capital?


    If not back to the capital, Xie Qiran how to arrange people to save them?


    Chi Qingyu is a little worried, but there are about ten people in red in front of her. Unless she becomes an ant, she can''t run out, so it''s useless to be worried.


    The days on the mountain are boring, so those people have fun for themselves. Some people even set up swings.


    Xiaojing is a lovely and painful child. Although they are kidnapped now, it doesn''t affect their speech. Therefore, Xiaojing makes full use of her lovely appearance and sweet mouth to break into the enemy forces smoothly.


    When Chi Qingyu is sitting, the boy has gone to play on the swing with the man in red.


    After all, Xiaojing is a child, and those adults who play with him for a long time will inevitably show some compassion. Then Chi Qingyu found that they eat more food in three meals a day, with meat and nutrients, and even nutrition.


    So after three days, these people did not move, Chi Qingyu probably also guessed what was going on.


    These people stay here, should be waiting for the people in the capital to come.


    If Wang Yingying can come in three days, Chi Qingyu believes Xie Qiran can. With his trust in Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu looks forward to both day and night, waiting for Xie Qiran and others to drive away all the people in red.


    On the fourth day of being arrested, Chi Qingyu obviously felt that they were different, one or two were not so casual, and the people who used to chat with each other were also separated, doing their own things.


    "Mommy, they didn''t take me to play today." Xiaojing has been with them for three days, so he is familiar with them. At this meeting, someone should have come to take Xiaojing to swing, but now no one comes, so Xiaojing feels very strange.


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing into his arms and whispers in his ear: "Xiaojing, you have to remember what Mommy says to you now. I''ll let the little green snake wrap around your feet. If there is a disturbance later, you can go to your Godfather with the little green snake, you know?"


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu with innocent eyes and asks, "what about you, Mommy? Won''t you go with me to find godfather? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Mommy is waiting for your godfather to come to me, so you have to cheer for your Godfather."


    Xiaojing doesn''t quite understand the meaning of looking for Godfather and letting Godfather look for it, but knowing that the final result is that mommy will be with her and godfather, Xiaojing won''t worry about it.


    After successfully fooling Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu picked out a bottle of medicine, put it in Xiaojing''s sleeve and asked, "do you know how to use it?"


    Xiaojing nodded and raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "don''t worry, I will put them all down later."


    "You use it when you''re in danger. It''s just that. You can''t use it indiscriminately." Chi Qingyu frowned and disagreed with him.


    Realizing that he was wrong, Xiaojing spat out his tongue, nodded playfully and said, "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    What should be explained is almost done. Chi Qingyu straightens his messy clothes and stands up.


    She stood at the corner of the top of the mountain, behind the cliff, oh, ahead, where they camped.


    In order to reduce the number of people around them every day, Lu Shenli took advantage of the terrain and instantly watched Chi Qingyu''s people change from a dozen to five.


    If Lu Chiyu is allowed to stand in front of the cliff, he just wants to go out.


    It has to be said that Lu Shenli''s move is really cruel. Chi Qingyu can''t jump off the cliff, so he can only stay there obediently.This meeting, Chi Qingyu gets up and stands on the edge of the cliff, looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. The continuous green and the endless mist are supposed to make people relaxed and happy, but they can''t get rid of Chi Qingyu''s uneasiness at the moment.


    "Lord, here comes the man!" All of a sudden, the voice from afar brings Chi Qingyu''s thoughts back.


    There''s a lot of noise over there. I don''t know what I''m talking about. Soon someone will run to this side.


    "Hey, bring them back, both of you, both of you." The man in red stood in front of him and yelled at the man in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu knows that Wang Yingying is coming. As soon as he comes, he can''t wait to see himself. It seems that Wang Yingying hates himself.


    When he was brought to Wang Yingying, Chi Qingyu remained calm.


    Wang Yingying was still wearing the black cloak he saw last time. He was hiding in the cloak. When she saw Chi Qingyu, she put down the brim of her hat and said with a smile, "sister, we meet again."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "yes, we meet again. You seem to be ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yingying tried to maintain a smile on his face, "why do you want to provoke me when my sister meets?"


    Chi Qingyu is not busy either. He says with a smile, "of course, I don''t like you, so I challenge you. Otherwise, when I''m full, why don''t I have nothing to do?"


    After all, Wang Yingying couldn''t help it. She looked at Chi Qingyu with a smile on her face and said, "the dead duck has a hard mouth, but as a sister, you should be considerate of your sister. Look at how lovely your child is. If you don''t let his father see him, it should be very sad, right?"


    "What do you want to do?" Chi Qingyu looks a Ning, staring at Wang Yingying asked.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu finally changed his face, Wang Yingying said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to A family reunion. "

 Chapter 366

    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing, that man, as early as eight hundred years by Wang Yingying to solve it, now let them a reunion, Chi Qingyu think Wang Yingying this is really bewitched.


    "At the beginning, you took great pains to let me settle the charges." Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "why, haven''t you killed that man? Are you not afraid that men will reveal things? "


    Wang Yingying hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m naturally solving the problem of the person I''m looking for, but the person who lives with you is not the one I''m looking for. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to solve the problem of that person''s identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu thought that he had heard wrong. He stared at Wang Yingying tightly and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    "Ha ha ha." Chi Qingyu''s angry expression, in Wang Yingying''s view, is the introduction to tease her. "I said, the father of the child is still there. The one who went to your wedding room that night was not the one I was looking for, but another one."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly flashed a face, a cold expression, a cold voice, and


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees Xiaojing, the face that looks like him.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on Xiaojing, Wang Yingying said with a smile: "Tut, it seems that you have also found out. If I hadn''t seen you a few days ago, I wouldn''t have sent someone to check it. After checking, I know that it''s such a coincidence. That person..."


    "Stop it!" Chi Qingyu interrupted her and said, "come on, what do you want to do when you arrest us? If you want my life, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Don''t worry." Wang Yingying casually looked down the mountain and said, "this important person hasn''t arrived yet. We are waiting."


    Combined with what Wang Yingying said just now, Chi Qingyu probably has guessed who Wang Yingying is waiting for. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want this person to appear at the moment, not just because of Wang Yingying. It''s because Chi Qingyu found that the people in red around them are quietly preparing things. There are medicines and pits. They are preparing traps, waiting for prey to bite!


    Who is the prey here? There is no doubt that Chi Qingyu only wants this for the time being.


    I just hope that Xie Qiran will not be such a stupid person. He will really be fooled.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu''s anxiety at the moment, Wang Yingying seems very leisurely. Lu Shenli has prepared a chair for her. At this meeting, Wang Yingying sits on the chair and turns over the books on her hands.


    I don''t know when the book came to her. Anyway, Chi Qingyu saw it when he came.


    Although Wang Yingying''s eyes are reading, her eyes are drifting down the mountain from time to time. The frequency is so high that it''s hard for Chi Qingyu not to find it.


    Later, Lu Shenli couldn''t see it any more. He knocked on the chair and motioned to her to restrain.


    Wang Yingying looked at Lu Shenli and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Everyone here could see that she was very excited, but Wang Yingying didn''t feel it and thought she was hiding well.


    Chi Qingyu looks down the mountain, thinking that it''s been so long that he shouldn''t come back, right? Xie Qiran is not that kind of stupid person, should not follow the routine of Wang Yingying.


    However, her idea just flashed through her mind, and a familiar figure came into her sight.


    "Here we are." Wang Yingying, who has been paying attention to that direction, also found the man in this moment.


    Xie Qiran walked slowly on the earth. But looking at Xie Qiran''s figure, he really looked like a scholar, not like the kind of person with high martial arts, proud posture and noble temperament.


    I have to say that even in such a wilderness, when I see such a number one person, I still have to sigh, the son of heaven.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that there was no one behind Xie Qiran. Did he come alone?


    Looking at Xie Qiran walking forward step by step, he gets closer and closer to them, but there is still no one behind him. Chi Qingyu finally determines that this person is himself.


    Chi Qingyu is so angry. What makes him so brave that he dares to face so many people alone?


    Angry and angry, Chi Qingyu feels that he is worrying. Who is Xie Qiran, who is older than himself? Will he put himself in such a crisis? Definitely not.


    In the heart such comforts oneself, the late light feather moves a vision, looks to the side small scene.


    Xiaojing is very excited because of the arrival of godfather, and even xiaojiaojian is still dancing.


    Chi Qingyu touches Xiaojing. Xiaojing looks up and looks at Chi Qingyu. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "I just taught you, remember?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu blankly and doesn''t seem to know what Chi Qingyu is saying.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu wants to knock him twice, but his hand is tied and he can''t move.


    "Give you another chance, remember?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing with serious expression, hoping that he can treat it carefully.


    Xiaojing has always been sensitive to Chi Qingyu''s dangerous eyes, which is naturally the same. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "I remember, I remember, you let me Godfather..."Chi Qingyu gave him a slight kick and motioned him to shut up.


    "Are you afraid of hearing people speak so loud?" Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    Xiaojing some grievances, shriveled mouth, low voice: "I did not mean it."


    If it''s intentional, it''s not a kick. How can I have such a stupid son? Chi Qingyu can''t help but reflect on whether he teaches too little on weekdays, so Xiaojing is such a Xiaobai.


    "Come on, remember what Mommy said and keep quiet." Chi Qingyu to Xiaojing road.


    The little scenic spot nodded. This time I really remember what Mommy said.


    As Xie Qiran got closer and closer, Wang Yingying stood up and said hello to him with a smile


    The scornful sight sweeps over Wang Yingying''s body, and then falls on Lu Shenli behind him, "is this your way of hospitality?"


    Smelling speech, Lu Shenli hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t invite you to be a guest. It''s this one here who invited you."


    Lu Shenli points to Wang YingYing and introduces him to Xie Qiran, saying that this is the person he is looking for.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Wang Yingying, even did not look at her, "talk to me, she is not worthy."


    Wang Yingying was so impatient that he dropped the book on the ground and said angrily, "Xie Qiran, don''t bully people too much. Now your wife and children are in my hands. Don''t you want to be satisfied when they fall to the ground?"


    "Wife and children?" Xie Qiran''s eyes turn to the people who are surrounded. Chi Qingyu is tied tightly and stands upright. Although Xiaojing is not tied up, he can''t leave by Chi Qingyu.


    See two people safe and sound, late Xie Qiran this just take back sight, way: "you should thank you have not stupid hurt them."

 Chapter 367

    If you are a person who is always on the top, even if you speak so impolitely, Wang Yingying smiles angrily, points to Chi Qingyu and says, "now I just need to say it, and the people next to her will give her a knife."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chi Qingyu felt a tingling pain coming from his right arm. He looked down. Just in the blink of an eye, there was a wound on Chi Qingyu''s right hand.


    The pain came so suddenly that Chi Qingyu didn''t have time to cry out, so the blood flowed out.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu being rowed, Xie Qiran looks at Wang Yingying like a bayonet. He is dark, like a poisonous snake, and bites Wang Yingying tightly.


    Wang Yingying stepped back and couldn''t hold the smile on his face. "Didn''t you just believe it? Now I believe it? "


    Xie Qiran did not speak, but his eyes did not move away from Wang Yingying.


    Looking at such Xie Qiran, Wang Yingying inexplicably felt very afraid, she clenched her hands to encourage herself to be strong.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start now. Mr. Xie, please have a seat." Wang Yingying asked people to move a stool for Xie Qiran and let him sit down.


    Although Xie Qiran is dissatisfied with Wang Yingying, he is weak at the moment and can only look for opportunities.


    Take back the snake like eyes, Xie Qiran light sat down, looking at the front of Chi Qingyu.


    Because of the pain, Chi Qingyu''s forehead is sweating. Although it''s painful, Chi Qingyu tries to keep a smiling face. I hope Xie Qiran doesn''t affect his thinking because of his emotions.


    However, she didn''t know that she was suffering from pain. Instead, she made Xie Qiran love her more.


    "Young master Xie, you and your sister have known each other for a long time, but she has an identity, you don''t know?" Wang Yingying said with a smile, "do you know why I called her sister? Because before me, my elder sister was Luo Lang''s wife, who brought back the eight sedan chair. But later, because of stealing people, she was expelled from Luo''s house. After that, her whereabouts were unknown. I didn''t see her until a few days ago, and I knew she was coming back at that time. "


    At this point, Wang Ying Ying picked up the book on the ground and patted the skin.


    "If you want to say that this elder sister is also a legend. When she is pregnant with other people''s children, she still doesn''t know who the child is. She is alone and raises the child so much. She doesn''t know what crime she has suffered. I feel a little distressed when I think about what happened to my elder sister."


    Wang Yingying''s false tears linger in the corner of his eyes, but they just can''t fall down.


    Listening to Wang Yingying finish, Chi Qingyu sneered: "heartache? Love me, you still tied me like this? This kind of talk, not only you will, I will. At the beginning, you were shameless. Regardless of your status, you colluded with Luo Yunshu. You didn''t have a formal entrance, but you were in Luo''s house every day. You didn''t know who was ridiculous when you talked about it


    "Even if I don''t care about the name of boudoir, it''s just because of Luo Yunshu. But elder sister, you''re not the same. You''re Luo Fu''s wife, but you have a private meeting with a man. Do you know how much influence it has when it comes out?" Wang Yingying put on a saint''s appearance and condemned Chi Qingyu there.


    How can she not know the influence? The influence is that no one remembers her well in the end. However, everyone will show disgust when mentioning the name Chi Qingyu. Later, people gradually forget the name Chi Qingyu and can''t remember who she is.


    How can Chi Qingyu not play such a trick?


    At the moment, Wang Yingying is here to say this, just want to make Chi Qingyu angry, but Chi Qingyu is not, angry is equal to her loss. What Wang Yingying wants to see is Chi Qingyu''s angry appearance. How can Chi Qingyu fulfill his wish.


    Chi Qingyu put away his sneer, looked at Wang Yingying with no expression on his face, and asked: "even if it is so, so what?"


    The expression of the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which chokes Wang Yingying''s words. She had planned that the other party would resist and say something to explain, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be generous to admit it, and she would not correct it.


    "I think my sister is too comfortable. She has forgotten the past days. I need her to remind you..." Wang Yingying suddenly raised his hand and gently wiped it on his arm.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu looks at free left hand. Sure enough, the person standing on the left has raised the knife and crossed from Chi Qingyu''s left hand.


    Although he was ready, the pain came suddenly. Chi Qingyu still couldn''t hold back and clenched his teeth.


    "Does it hurt my sister?" Wang Yingying looked at Xie Qiran, who clenched his fist, and said with a smile, "I look at it very painful. Is master Xie willing to replace her?"


    "Yes." Xie Qiran stood up and said.


    "No!" Chi Qingyu looks up to Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and says, "it''s my business. I''ll solve it myself. I don''t need your help!"


    Xie Qiran didn''t pay any attention to what she said. Instead, he looked at Wang YingYing and asked, "you can tell me how to replace it."


    Wang Yingying looked at Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, and chuckled, "if it''s really Lang qingqiyi, I''m envious. If it wasn''t for your sister, Luo Yunshu and I would love each other just like you."She looked at Chi Qingyu''s eyes and became fierce. "You''ve ruined my family and my feelings, and I''ll let you lose your lover too!"


    Wang Yingying took a look at Xie Qiran, then pointed to Xiaojing and said, "your family!"


    I knew that Wang Yingying had been crazy for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he was so crazy. Chi Qingyu sneered, "the friendship between you and me has nothing to do with Xie Qiran and the children. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t?" Wang Yingying squinted and said, "now I say it''s related."


    Chi Qingyu opened his mouth to say more, but Xie Qiran cut in and said, "you haven''t told me how to replace it."


    Hearing this, Wang Yingying smiles and greets people in red to Xie Qiran.


    "Tie up Mr. Xie and take him to Chi Qingyu. They will change." Wang Yingying orders the people in red.


    Xie Qiran stood still and let them bind themselves.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu was worried and yelled, "Xie Qiran, are you crazy? What are you thinking


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer him until he was tied up and grabbed to go this way.


    Truthfully let Xie Qiran take her place to suffer these injuries. Chi Qingyu might as well die!


    "Xie Qiran! If you dare to come here, I''ll bite my tongue! " In order to let Xie Qiran see his determination, Chi Qingyu specially bites his tongue, and the blood flows out along the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Qiran was frightened by her and did not dare to move forward.


    Rao is Wang Yingying. She didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to do such a move. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me I haven''t remembered, go and gag her. I''ll see how she can bite her tongue and kill herself."


    Chi light feather Leng next, immediately someone came to frame her chin, don''t let her mouth close. It was not until a piece of cloth was put into Chi Qingyu''s mouth that Chi Qingyu''s chin was liberated, but he could not speak.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s mouth blocked, Wang Yingying smiles and says to Xie Qiran, "Mr. Xie, please."


    Xie Qiran nods and goes to Chi Qingyu.


    Looking at the closer Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu wants to get rid of all the shackles and slap him. Why is he so stupid! Why come here alone!


    Many of the reasons why Chi Qingyu can not accept the human feelings, but also she can not afford.


    When Xie Qiran stands in front of Chi Qingyu, tears have continued in Chi Qingyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 368

    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "what are you crying for? Don''t you often teach Xiaojing that he can''t cry? "


    Chi Qingyu can''t speak at this meeting. She can only shake her head and nod her head to express her mood, but her mood at this meeting can''t be expressed by shaking her head and nodding her head.


    Glancing at the person behind, Xie Qiran approaches Chi Qingyu and whispers in her ear, "I have a question to ask you."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are wide open. At this time, what''s the problem? Shouldn''t we solve the immediate problem first, and then think about others?


    Deep eyes, and Chi Qingyu look at each other, thick black rendering, like a line, pull Chi Qingyu''s thoughts together, constantly entangled.


    "Xiaojing..." Xie Qiran''s voice is very low, in Chi Qingyu''s ear, but it sounds like thunder, "is he my son?"


    Chi Qingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but he doesn''t dare to see Xie Qiran again.


    "I know you can''t speak now, you just need to nod or shake your head." Xie Qiran''s voice is still ringing in his ears.


    The answer is already in front of us, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to admit it, especially at this time. Xie Qiran has always been very good to Xiaojing. He is not his own son. If he knows that he is his own son, what sacrifice will he make? This is really unexpected.


    See Chi Qingyu silent, Xie Qiran some helpless, he thought that at this time, Chi Qingyu will not be able to hide it, did not expect that it is still so.


    It seems that the timing is not right. Xie Qiran laughs bitterly.


    The smile in Chi Qingyu''s ears is very ironic.


    Xie Qiran lowered his head and mocked himself seriously. "I thought that I would feel better if I died for my own son. Now I''m not sure. I''m more or less wronged."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly turns back and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, Xie Qiran''s bitter smile on his face doesn''t disappear. He stares at Chi Qingyu without blinking.


    Chi Qingyu has been weighing it for a long time. No matter who has an accident today, it seems to be a pity for everyone if he keeps it secret


    At the beginning, looking at Xiaojing, he is looking at Xie Qiran happily, although the other side has not talked to him.


    Taking back his sight, Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and nods slowly in his persistent eyes.


    When the stone fell to the ground, Xie Qiran raised his lips and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand how he can say thank you. He looks away.


    Wang Yingying watched them all the time. Seeing that they were whispering, he didn''t stop them. After waiting for a while, he said, "is that all you have to say? Bring Chi Qingyu here. "


    Chi Qingyu is pressed by the man in red to leave Xiaojing and Xie Qiran. They stand in the distance, big and small, looking at their appearance. If they are not father and son, no one really believes them.


    "The father and the son are so alike." Wang Yingying glanced at Chi Qingyu and said slowly.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth is blocked. He can''t speak at all. He can only fight back with his eyes.


    And Xie Qiran heard this, his face rarely showed a bright smile, "Xiaojing, someone said you and Godfather are biological father and son."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing pouts and shouts: "Xiaojing is godfather''s child!"


    They all say tongyanwuji, and they don''t take Xiaojing''s words seriously. They just think it''s Xie Qiran who said it to adjust his embarrassment.


    "Yes, father son relationship." Wang Yingying sneered and raised his hand. "Thank you for your wife and children


    A knife was cut on Xie Qiran''s robe, which had been worn on him for three days. He rushed over quickly, but he didn''t care to clean himself up, so he went up the mountain.


    The white clothes on his body, blood quickly dyed that piece red, but the expression on Xie Qiran''s face, motionless.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran''s ability to endure pain is much better. After being slashed, he still stands there with his face unchanged.


    Wang Yingying can''t see the trace of pain on Xie Qiran. He turns to Chi Qingyu. The shock and heartache in Chi Qingyu''s eyes are not fake.


    Just like this, let Chi Qingyu experience his feelings during this period. Wang Yingying''s smile deepened and looked at Chi Qingyu with appreciative eyes.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Wang Yingying''s eyes, and pours on Xie Qiran.


    This was originally her affair, which should be borne by her. Xie Qiran was just an innocent person. How could she fall into this affair and suffer instead of herself.


    "Does it hurt?" Wang Yingying asked Chi Qingyu, "now it''s Xie Qiran. After a while, it''s Xiaojing. I want you to watch. They leave you one by one."


    "Woo Chi Qingyu struggles to get away from the man in red behind. However, the man in red holds his hand tightly. If he wants to control Chi Qingyu, he doesn''t waste his strength at all.


    Under the pressure of the man in red, Chi Qingyu can''t get rid of it. He can only watch it from a distance.


    "Ah, look at your expression, I can''t wait to see what you look like." Wang Yingying laughed madly, pointed to Xiaojing and said, "it''s him."As soon as her voice fell, the man in red in the distance raised his knife and waved it to Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his body suddenly bursts out of strength and runs towards the front. The man in red couldn''t touch and let her run away.


    Just ready to catch up, but was stopped by Wang Yingying, "let her go."


    Even if Chi Qingyu would run over and tie her hands, she could do nothing.


    Seeing that the knife is about to fall on Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu wishes he could fly over and take Xiaojing away.


    No!


    Chi Qingyu shouts in her heart that she can''t let Xiaojing get hurt, but her body can''t keep up with her mind. No matter how fast she runs, Xiaojing seems to be far away from herself and can''t catch her.


    At the moment when the knife falls on Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu closes her eyes. She doesn''t dare to see it and can''t bear to see it.


    "Ah There was a scream, and Xiaojing''s cry did not appear.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and sees the man in red who was standing next to Xiaojing with a knife. This meeting has fallen to the ground. And Xie Qiran, who should have been tied, didn''t know when his rope was untied. He was holding Xiaojing and standing there.


    Seeing that Xiaojing is saved, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care to think about Xie Qiran, so he runs to the people.


    Wang Yingying responded and cried, "stop her."


    The next moment, Chi Qingyu''s road is blocked, several people in red, block in front of Chi Qingyu, stop her running forward.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and looks to Xie Qiran.


    However, Xie Qiran just stood there, no one.


    "Bang -" standing beside Chi Qingyu, the man in black who is going to pull her falls down. Chi Qingyu turns back in surprise. People who disappear out of thin air will be standing behind them.


    Xiaojing embraces Xie Qiran''s neck, smiles and greets Chi Qingyu, "Mommy!"

 Chapter 369

    Xie Qiran approaches Chi Qingyu and takes down the cloth from her mouth.


    "Xiaojing..." The tears in Chi Qingyu''s eyes have not been wiped clean, which will call Xiaojing''s name and look very pitiful.


    Xiaojing feels sorry for his mother for the first time, but more nervous. He quickly leans out of Xie Qiran''s arms, hugs Chi Qingyu''s neck, and whispers: "don''t be afraid, Mommy. Xiaojing is OK."


    Having been untied by Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu holds Xiaojing in his arms with his backhand. The strength is so great that Xiaojing''s brows are wrinkled, but he doesn''t push his mother away.


    Wang Yingying saw the three people standing together, especially Chi Qingyu holding Xiaojing, hugging and crying, and his jealousy was burning again.


    "Come on, take them down!" Wang Yingying shouts to Lu Shenli behind him.


    Lu Shenli glanced at her, raised his hand and motioned for his men to take her.


    Chi Qingyu released Xiaojing, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "you take Xiaojing first."


    With that, he pushed Xiaojing to Xie Qiran and stood in front of him.


    Xie Qiran then Xiaojing, see Chi Qingyu bravely standing in front of him, can''t help but smile: "who told you I''m leaving?"


    Chi Qingyu turned around and glared at him. "It''s not a time to joke. You don''t have to take a rescuer. There are so many people. Even if you have the best martial arts in the world, the sea of people tactics can kill you. Don''t try to be brave. Go away."


    Her words are well founded. If she changes her personality, she may be convinced by Chi Qingyu. However, Xie Qiran has his own arrangement and will never change because of Chi Qingyu''s one or two words.


    Xie Qiran stretched out his hand, patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder, pulled her body over, "you hold Xiaojing, stand here, obediently wait for me to solve them."


    Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it. This man throws Xiaojing directly.


    After struggling with Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu said angrily, "how can you beat so many people by yourself? Don''t make trouble!"


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "who told you that I was a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers that he has neglected something?


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself. You should watch Xiaojing." Xie Qiran pushed Chi Qingyu back with his right hand.


    As soon as she retreated, she retreated behind Xie Qiran.


    When Xie Qiran really starts, Chi Qingyu knows where his self-confidence comes from.


    Ordinary people in red, in Xie Qiran here, really is not enough to see, two or three moves can directly beat people down, quickly solved the problems around them.


    Xie Qiran looked at Wang YingYing and said, "just now you let someone hurt me. I bear it for Qingyu. Now your hatred has been solved, but my hatred has begun. Wang Yingying, hurt my wife and children. You have to bear such a charge."


    At this point, Wang Yingying has already done these things with the determination to die, so he doesn''t care about Xie Qiran''s threat at all.


    "If you have the ability, let me repent. If you don''t have the ability, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. Who can''t talk big?" Wang Yingying looked at the fallen people in red and said angrily, "why don''t you hurry to arrest them?"


    Wang Yingying is just their employer. What they need to listen to is another person''s words. People''s attention falls on Lu Shenli one after another.


    Lu Shenli frowns. He can see that Xie Qiran''s skill is not simple. If he rushes forward rashly, he will only lose his troops. But this is their next list. They always attach importance to honesty in the building. Since then, they have to do it.


    Lu Shenli gritted his teeth and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s all go together."


    Since we can''t play alone, we can only play together.


    All of a sudden, a hundred people gathered around him. Although Xie Qiran''s Kung Fu was excellent, this was a hundred people. He avoided this one, but could not avoid that one. After half a pillar of incense came down, Xie Qiran had a lot of wounds.


    Chi Qingyu was shocked to see the sword beside him. Several times, the sword just brushed Xie Qiran''s chest. If the reaction was a little slower, the sword would have been on Xie Qiran''s chest.


    Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran, who keeps dodging in front of him, and holds Chi Qingyu''s hand tightly. "Mommy, will Godfather be ok?"


    Knowing that the child was scared, Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Your godfather is so powerful. He''ll be fine."


    With the firmest tone, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know whether he is comforting Xiaojing or himself.


    Xiaojing holds Chi Qingyu''s shaking hand and says, "it''s OK. I believe godfather, too."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu back, Xiaojing firm eyes, fell in her eyes, inexplicably more a trace of courage.


    Half a cup of tea, Xie Qiran has solved a small number of people, those people in red look at Xie Qiran''s eyes, also gradually become afraid.


    Xie Qiran holding a sword, standing in the same place, the foot is the fallen man in red. His white clothes, in a piece of red, appear particularly bright."Come on?" The ferocity in Xie Qiran''s eyes is what Chi Qingyu has never seen before. Looking at those people in red, he looks like the king of hell, looking at those who are going to die.


    The man in red in the front row couldn''t help retreating.


    As soon as they retreated, so did those who followed.


    Seeing this, Wang Yingying couldn''t bear it any more. He looked at Lu Shenli and said, "how come your men are so useless? Can''t do this well? So many people, just catch a Xie Qiran, as a result, half of your people fell down, looking at others, standing there well, it''s really useless! "


    Lu Shenli glanced at Wang Yingying, and his tone suppressed his anger. "Please pay attention to the wording. All the people in our building are ordinary warriors. That man has very high martial arts attainments. Even if I am in front of him, I can only resist several moves, let alone my men."


    The first time I saw someone admit that he was not as good as others, Wang Yingying was angry and laughed by him, "then you tell me what to do now, if you don''t arrest people, all your people will fall down in a short time, what to do then? What do you say to me? "


    Without paying attention to Wang Yingying, Lu Shenli picked up the knife on his waist and said to the people around him, "I''ll help you. I''ll tell the people below to clean up and carry the injured back."


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Wang Yingying did not say anything, but urged Lu Shenli to join the war.


    It has to be said that with the participation of Lu Shenli, the war situation will not be so one-sided.


    Although Lu Shenli''s martial arts are not as good as Xie Qiran''s, he is also a master in the Jianghu and can limit Xie Qiran. He will limit Xie Qiran, other people in red take the opportunity to attack Xie Qiran, things will be easier to do.


    Seeing the third knife across Xie Qiran''s leg, Chi Qingyu can''t help but put Xiaojing down and rummage in the bag around his waist.

 Chapter 370

    "Mommy, what are you looking for?" Xiaojing squats beside Chi Qingyu and looks at the bottles in the bag. He doesn''t understand what Chi Qingyu is looking for.


    Chi Qingyu rummaged for a long time, finally took out a bottle and said in a low voice: "found it, Mongolian medicine."


    Smell speech, small scene startled back two steps, directly sat on the ground.


    He pulled Xiaojing up and looked at him funny, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Mommy didn''t say it was for you


    Xiaojing waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to smell this anymore."


    Chi Qingyu took this in his hand, which was used to punish Xiaojing and let him lie on the bed for a month.


    Another medicine bottle was turned from the bag. The blue white medicine bottle was white on the top and blue on the bottom. It was the opposite of the medicine bottle that had just been filled with sweat medicine.


    Pour out a pill from the bottle. Chi Qingyu hands one to Xiaojing and takes one by himself.


    "This is the antidote of Mongolian medicine. You take it first. After a while, even if you smell it, it doesn''t matter. It won''t fall down." Chi Qingyu explains to Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing swallows the pill and asks Chi Qingyu, "isn''t this Mongolian medicine without antidote?"


    Originally, there was no antidote, but after Xiaojing designed it that day, Chi Qingyu took the time to make it, which is convenient to use later.


    Now it seems that the more well prepared we are, the smoother things will be.


    After both of them took the pills, Chi Qingyu stood up and looked at Xie Qiran''s direction.


    Xie Qiran and Lu Shenli are fighting hard. During this period, people in red will attack Xie Qiran and directly defeat Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran turns around the man in red and stands facing Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu immediately called Xie Qiran''s name, "Xie Qiran, look at this!"


    At the moment when Xie Qiran looks at it, Chi Qingyu throws the medicine bottle in his hand. Xie Qiran thinks it''s a weapon. Conditioned reflex stretches his sword to block it.


    The sharp sword directly shakes the medicine bottle into pieces, and the dripping sword Qi scatters the powder in the medicine bottle and flies everywhere.


    As soon as the white powder came out, everyone stepped back. Xie Qiran was stunned and looked at Chi Qingyu.


    Taking advantage of those people''s retreat, Chi Qingyu ran quickly and put the pills in his mouth.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t prevent it. He pressed the pill on the tip of his tongue and didn''t swallow it.


    Used to seeing the patient take medicine, Xie Qiran''s reaction, Chi Qingyu naturally knew that this person did not swallow medicine, patted him on the shoulder, said: "swallow, is the antidote."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran this just swallow pill.


    Those people didn''t know what the medicine was, but when they saw the powder, they stepped back.


    It''s a pity that Chi Qingyu is very infectious. As long as you inhale a little powder, it''s equivalent to waste.


    Those talents fell down in less than three steps. Then, one by one, they fell to the ground one after another. This is much faster than Xie Qiran''s solution one by one.


    Xie Qiran looked at a pile of people and said with a smile: "you are so powerful, I knew you should have come."


    "I''m taking advantage of the east wind. If you hadn''t solved a lot of problems, we wouldn''t have the chance to show the rest." Chi Qingyu modestly put the medicine bag away.


    Xie Qiran smiles and is about to say two words of praise to make her happier, but there are other voices in her ears.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran did not speak, Chi Qingyu looked at the direction of going down the mountain and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and said, "here comes the man."


    Is someone here? Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu stood on tiptoe and looked over there, but he didn''t see a head.


    "Where are you from? Why didn''t I see it? Who is it? Is it a rescue? " Chi Qingyu''s 100000 why open, keep asking Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took back his eyes, fell on the fallen man and said, "I don''t know. I''ll know soon."


    They are happy that someone is coming, and Wang Yingying, when he sees so many people fall to the ground, can''t suppress himself, and starts to shout madly.


    "What''s the matter with you all? Is it for free? Get up, go on, catch them Wang Yingying instructed the remaining dozens of standing people to go up.


    The people in red are not fools. Their master has already been attacked. They will lie on the ground and will not wake up. If they are on the ground, there will be no one who will clean up the mess for the brothers. Therefore, everyone keeps silent about what Wang Yingying said and ignores her.


    When his words were not answered, Wang Yingying ran over and kicked the man lying on the ground. He said angrily, "get up! Get up


    Her voice is close to her ear. Chi Qingyu takes back her eyes and looks at Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying called for a while, found no one to take care of himself, picked up a knife from the ground, looked at Chi Qingyu with hatred, and said: "Chi Qingyu, I will kill you."


    Now Xie Qiran is standing beside her. Chi Qingyu is not afraid. He sneers and says, "it''s up to you? I told you that if you want to kill me, it''s too early. You don''t believe it. "Wang Yingying didn''t say much, and rushed over with a knife.


    Chi Qingyu stood where he was, motionless.


    Less than one meter away from Chi Qingyu, Wang Yingying was pushed by Xie Qiran and returned to the position where he had just run.


    Wang Yingying, who fell on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and stood up. He still insisted on running towards Chi Qingyu.


    This time, Xie Qiran didn''t move. Someone controlled Wang Yingying from behind.


    Cold nine pressure Wang Yingying kneel on the ground, salute to Xie Qiran.


    "Master, it''s too late." Cold nine ways.


    Xie Qiran took care of his clothes and said, "it''s OK. It''s not too early or too late. Let them clean up the place."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Han Jiu''s voice fell, Chi Qingyu heard a familiar voice.


    "Doctor Chi!" Danggui runs towards Chi Qingyu, with a group of people in armor behind him. These people are very murderous, not like ordinary officers and soldiers.


    "My God, my God, are you ok?" Angelica asked, pulling Chi Qingyu up and down to check.


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly broke away his hand and said with a smile: "nothing, just a little slight injury."


    Indeed, she was cut twice, in addition to some pain, nothing serious, but Xie Qiran, in several knives.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu took Danggui''s hand and whispered a few words in his ear.


    When Chi Qingyu finished, Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu in surprise and asked, "why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Chi Qingyu pointed to his arm and said, "although it''s a slight injury, it still has an impact, OK?"


    Danggui believes Chi Qingyu''s reason and goes to Xie Qiran.


    "Master, we have dealt with those people at the bottom of the mountain. Now that''s all that''s left." Han Jiu is reporting back to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "how many people are there in all?"


    "Three hundred."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu surprised to no good, they saw a hundred people on the mountain, did not expect to add hanjiu said, unexpectedly so many, that is to say, in fact, Xie Qiran is not a person, just he let hanjiu with people to deal with the following people?

 Chapter 371

    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. The latter listens to Han Jiu''s words with a serious face, and points out two sentences from time to time.


    And the thing that cold nine will say finish saying, retreated.


    When Danggui saw that hanjiu had gone, he came close and said, "doctor Chi said you were injured? Let me see. "


    Xie Qiran''s white clothes were stained with a lot of blood, but he couldn''t tell whether it was someone else''s or his own. Angelica probably checked it and said, "it''s not too serious. It''s inconvenient here. Let''s go back first?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran toward Chi Qingyu look in the past, Chi Qingyu quickly moved his eyes, not Xie Qiran.


    "Well." Xie Qiran said softly.


    When they came down from the mountain, it was already midnight. There was a carriage by the side of the road. It was the carriage taken by Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing a few days ago. Unexpectedly, it was still there.


    "I can''t find another carriage for the time being. Make do with it." Danggui said to Chi Qingyu.


    Under the accommodation of angelica, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing get on the carriage.


    After a day''s ups and downs, Xiaojing has fallen asleep. She is lying on the blanket and has a good sleep.


    Chi Qingyu holds Xiaojing''s hair. He doesn''t know what to think in his mind. He can''t help but be in a trance.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the carriage was lifted up and Xie Qiran came in.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran and doubts: "you..."


    "I''m an injured person now." Xie Qiran raises his hand and signals Chi Qingyu to look at his wound.


    Can''t the injured ride a horse? Chi Qingyu wants to ask him how he was injured before and how he rode around. But think about the wound is for her, to the mouth and swallow back.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what to do. She nods and acquiesces that Xie Qiran enters the carriage. Then her eyes fall on Xiaojing and she continues to be in a daze.


    She did not speak, and neither did Xie Qiran. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little strange.


    Chi Qingyu just sits there. She doesn''t want to talk, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Her relationship with Xie Qiran can be said to be a friend at the beginning, but after Wang Yingying''s quarrel, I''m afraid that a friend can''t do it.


    Who would be friends with the father of their child? From the bottom of my heart, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to see Xie Qiran now. No matter which way, he doesn''t want to.


    However, Xie Qiran is not. He wants to appear in front of Chi Qingyu at this time. There is no time for her to think.


    On the surface, it seems that he is in a daze. In fact, his mind has been thinking for thousands of times, and he has a headache.


    The carriage moved slowly. According to angelica, they had to go to the city in front of them first, and then deal with all these things well before they left for Beijing.


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu has no opinion, this meeting carriage should be toward the direction of the city.


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage suddenly rushed forward. Chi Qingyu fell down along the strength of the carriage.


    A hand was around her before she touched the ground.


    Xie Qiran looks at the sleeping person in his arms, hooks the corner of his mouth, puts the person next to Xiaojing, and takes a blanket from inside to cover her.


    If Xie Qiran had been in the past, he would never have done such a humanized thing.


    In the past, Xie Qiran was cold and indifferent. He would not be emotional for others, nor would he hurt himself because of others.


    He has a purpose in everything he does. He will weigh the pros and cons and choose the best for himself.


    Xie Qiran would never have thought that he would become what he is today. No matter he loves Chi Qingyu, he would rather hurt himself than look at her sad.


    Or Xiaojing, the child who suddenly appears and becomes his own son.


    A year ago, Xie Qiran absolutely refused to accept it, and then completely disposed of the things that would affect his mood, so that they would not appear in front of him.


    Now, instead of dealing with it, Xie Qiran has fallen into it and enjoyed himself.


    Xie Qiran''s smile slowly eased down. He reached out and touched Chi Qingyu''s cheek.


    Chi Qingyu feels that the floor under him is not shaking. He opens his eyes and finds that the top of his head is not the familiar inner wall of the carriage, but the bed curtain.


    Where is she? Chi Qingyu sits up in an instant to see where he is.


    She will be sitting on a bed. The curtain of the bed will be pulled up. Chi Qingyu can''t see the outside.


    There is a pair of shoes in front of the bed. They are new. Chi Qingyu tried them. They are very suitable.


    Are they in town? Chi Qingyu raised his hand and felt a stabbing pain. He looked down.


    I saw that her injured hand had been well bandaged. The pain just came from raising her hand too fast, which involved the injured part.


    Slowly put on the shoes, Chi Qingyu go out.


    "Godfather, this is delicious." Xiaojing points to the chicken leg in front of him and signals Xie Qiran to have a taste.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t like to eat these things, because Xiaojing likes them, so he prepared them for him.


    "No, Xiaojing, if you think it''s delicious, eat more. You''ve been working hard these two days." Xie Qiran put a drumstick in Xiaojing''s bowl and said with a smile, "if your mother knew, she would not be able to eat so much. Eat it while she is still awake."Xiaojing nodded happily and continued to chew chicken legs. Xie Qiran looked at it with a smile on his face.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t gone out yet. Through the screen, what he sees is such a scene.


    Originally prepared to go out, here, she did not dare to go out, she stood behind the screen in silence, at a loss.


    It''s may, but Chi Qingyu feels cold.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu has a pair of shoes in front of him.


    Black vamp, inlaid with gold wire, you can see the price is brilliant.


    Chi Qingyu looks up and looks at people.


    "Why don''t you go out?" Xie Qiran asked Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly and says, "I haven''t changed my clothes yet. I''ll go to change first."


    Then Chi Qingyu went back.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu''s hand, frowned and asked, "are you avoiding me?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak and stood there in silence.


    Xie Qiran stares at her side face and releases his hand.


    "I know what you are thinking. Nothing needs to be changed. We can still be the previous relationship, and you don''t have to worry about it, OK?" Xie Qiran chose to step back and let Chi Qingyu walk down on his own.


    His words hit Chi Qingyu''s heart. Chi Qingyu took back his hand, turned helplessly and looked at Xie Qiran, "this is what you said. I just agreed with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that he was waiting for him here. Xie Qiran couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he was so smart that he was cheated here?


    See Xie Qiran stay there, Chi Qingyu extremely happy, patted Xie Qiran''s shoulder, said with a smile: "friend, then I go to change clothes, ouch, lying too long, really hungry."


    Xie Qiran watched Chi Qingyu enter the inner room, then looked down at the shoulder he had just been patted, and laughed silently.


    Don''t worry. It''s just coming. They still have a lot of time.


    Xie Qiran still has many things to deal with. He didn''t stay there long. Chi Qingyu changed his clothes and came out. He sat with him for a while and left.

 Chapter 372

    The city they are now in is called Qingcheng, a hundred miles away from the capital.


    ''s late light plowing and small scenes are not like Xie Qiran. They still need to solve the following things.


    Xiaojing is eating melon seeds. Seeing Chi Qingyu bouncing around there, she says, "Mommy, if you''re bored, let''s go to the street."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "it''s OK to go out. Do you have any money? I don''t have the money to go shopping. "


    Originally, he wanted Xiaojing to give up the topic of going out to play. Who knows that Xiaojing heard Chi Qingyu''s words, snorted, went to the bed, searched for half a day, then came over with a big bag of silver, put it in front of Chi Qingyu, and said haughtily, "I have money, and I have a lot of money."


    Chi Qingyu picked up the bag and bumped it twice. It was really heavy, "where did it come from? I didn''t give you so much pocket money. "


    "Godfather gave it. Let me take mummy to go shopping." Xiaojing said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu put the bag away and said with a smile, "OK, in order to live up to your godfather''s kindness, we''ll go shopping today."


    "Yes Xiaojing jumps out.


    On that day, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing strolled around the busiest street in Qingcheng. In the evening, they had dinner in the restaurant with Xiaojing and had a drink by the way.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know much about his drinking capacity, so he almost didn''t come back. Xie Qiran couldn''t wait for anyone in the inn, so he sent someone to find them back.


    I thought it would be two jubilant people. Who knows, it would be two drunkards.


    Chi Qingyu is not surprised when he is drunk, but how is Xiaojing drunk?


    Ask the next talent know, Xiaojing took advantage of Chi Qingyu drunk, he also steal drink, who knows the kid''s drink with his mother, a cup, drunk.


    Xie Qiran sighs and cleans up the mess for them. He secretly swears in his heart that all the wine in his family will be hidden from them.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu wakes up, drinks the wine soup, sits by Xiaojing''s bed, waits for him to wake up, and then teaches him a lesson.


    Although he is the leader, Chi Qingyu naturally makes Xiaojing drunk, which means that Xiaojing does not drink obediently and does not commit any crime on himself.


    However, until Chi Qingyu drank two bowls of sobering soup, Xiaojing still didn''t wake up.


    Chi Qingyu tut a, stretch out his hand to grasp the child''s shoulder, directly pull up from the bed, "the day is up, the little boy is not good."


    Under the constant ravages of Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing slowly opens her eyes and sees Chi Qingyu''s face. She waves and claps, "Mommy, let me sleep a little longer."


    Chi Qingyu is patted innocently. How can he tolerate Xiaojing to fall asleep? He shakes Xiaojing harder and says, "get up quickly!"


    Xiaojing was shaken faster by him. He couldn''t stand it any more. He was sleepless and could only open his eyes.


    "I know, I know, I get up." Xiaojing pushes Chi Qingyu''s hand away and sits up.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back a little, squinted at Xiaojing and said, "I heard you drank yesterday?"


    Smell speech, the small scene puts on the clothes the movement to freeze.


    "Tut, it seems to be true. I thought they lied to me. How much did you drink?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing, with a silly smile, reaches out his hand and draws a small cup in the air. He looks at Chi Qingyu and says, "just That''s a little bit. "


    "So little?" Chi Qingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I believe you if you say so little? Get up and go out for a walk. "


    "Ah! It''s horse racing again Xiao Jing wails.


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the back and said: "after leaving the capital, you have no training. Do you remember what your Godfather said? Let''s not forget to train. He doesn''t know what you haven''t trained, does he? "


    Xiaojing looked at the sky speechless and said, "Mommy, I''ve been thinking about a problem."


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Was I a bad guy in my last life? That''s why I met you in my life. " Xiaojing finishes this with the fastest speed, and then runs out quickly before Chi Qingyu reacts.


    "Xiaojing!"


    Chi Qingyu''s anger came out of the room. Xiaojing had already run to the stairs and walked down with a smile.


    This inn has already been decided by Xie Qiran. All the people who live in it are under Xie Qiran''s hands, so Xiaojing can walk in the inn without fear.


    Han Jiu is having lunch when he suddenly hears a roar. Then Xiao Jing comes downstairs Pingping with a smile on his face.


    Xiaojing''s vision turns around in the hall, and finally falls on Han Jiu and runs towards him.


    "Uncle hanjiu." Xiao Jing shouts Han Jiu in a cheerful tone.


    Cold nine well a, the body moved a bit to the side, give small scene vacate half position, way: "hungry?"


    Xiaojing nodded and sat down naturally.


    He ordered the second brother to serve several dishes, and Xiaojing ate them together in the cold nine column.In addition to nine cold hand sitting at the table, we have a little father-in-law laughing


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing raised his head, seriously refuted, "and Danggui brother, I have a good relationship with him."


    He seriously refuted the appearance, in the eyes of the public, like a child telling a joke, very cute.


    No matter who Xiaojing sits with, he can eat well, but after a meal with them, he becomes familiar.


    Cold nine in the side looking at, all have to admire oneself small master son this ability, let a person admire.


    After a quiet meal, Xiaojing finds that mommy hasn''t chased down the stairs. She looks up and looks up.


    Aware of Xiaojing''s sight, Han Jiu asked, "how?"


    Xiaojing takes back her sight and looks at hanjiu naively. "Mommy hasn''t come down to eat yet."


    Han Jiu knocked the table with his hand. "Doctor Chi has already eaten it. Let''s use it quickly."


    It turned out that after eating, Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    I also know that I care about my mother. It seems that the kindness of my master is different from that of my master. It should be with Chi Qingyu.


    Han Jiu and Xie Qiran grew up together. From the moment he knew Xie Qiran, he was always cold and didn''t let strangers in.


    Not to mention who he cares about, it''s hard for him to see his eyes on anyone for a short time.


    After eating, Xiaojing saw that hanjiu looked at himself without blinking. He waved his hand in front of him and said with a smile, "Uncle hanjiu, what are you doing?"


    Cold nine return to mind, catch a glimpse of the white figure on the stairs is coming down, quickly get up.


    "Mommy Cold nine one stand up, small scene saw to walk down of late light feather, smile to run past.


    Chi Qingyu''s anger hasn''t gone yet. Seeing Xiaojing running over, he grabbed his collar and said angrily, "little thing, I''m so brave. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Xiaojing, who has fallen into the trap, looks at hanjiu in the distance and cries for help: "Uncle hanjiu, help


    Cold nine face no expression of stand there, watch mother and son two people leave.

 Chapter 373

    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to the inn in the backyard. They don''t know what Chi Qingyu rents. After a while, they hear Xiaojing''s scream in the backyard.


    "Lord hanjiu..." The hand of cold nine looks at cold nine with fright, ask a way, "really don''t need to tube a tube?"


    Who cares? How to manage? Even if Xie Qiran stands here, he doesn''t dare to say anything. What else can they do when they are subordinates?


    Cold nine swept one eye backyard door, way: "wait, late doctor will be merciful."


    In fact, Chi Qingyu is really merciful. At least Xiaojing can walk out perfectly, but when he comes out, he covers his back with both hands.


    Xiaojing walks up to hanjiu and stares at him, "Uncle hanjiu, you can''t help yourself when you see death!"


    Smell speech, cold nine haven''t spoken, late light feather first come over, hold the collar of small scene, to her side to mention, "small thing know to complain, I am to open your buttocks flower, your cold nine uncle also don''t dare to say anything!"


    Although he knows that Chi Qingyu''s statement is true, Xiaojing is angry. Even Han Jiu can''t be angry. He can only sit there and dare not say anything.


    See small Jing An Fen, late light feather this just see to cold nine, ask: "you all deal with almost?"


    They couldn''t be seen in the inn yesterday. Why are they all in the inn today? Is it the end of the business?


    "Yes, the master has ordered. I''ll be ready to leave for Beijing in a moment." Cold nine ways.


    "In such a hurry?" It''s not like Xie Qiran''s style. What happened in Beijing?


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "news has come from Beijing. Let the master hurry back."


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, "OK, I''ll go and pack up."


    Chi Qingyu has just finished packing things here. When he comes out, he finds that Xie Qiran has come back. His face doesn''t look very good, but he can''t see his sad expression.


    See Chi Qingyu carrying the burden downstairs, Xie Qiran eyebrows stretch, smile: "packed up?"


    "Well, that''s about it. Let''s go?" Put the burden on the table and Chi Qingyu nods.


    Knowing that Xie Qiran is in a hurry to go back, Chi Qingyu tries to save him time as much as possible.


    "No hurry." Xie Qiran glanced back at Han Jiu and said, "let''s get them ready. Let''s get another pair of blankets in the carriage."


    "Yes."


    Cold nine retreated.


    Chi Qingyu sits down at the table, waiting for Xie Qiran to finish his work, and then leaves here.


    Xie Qiran''s work speed is very fast. He orders him to go down several times, and then he goes upstairs again. When he goes downstairs again, his people begin to take care of Chi Qingyu.


    The carriage is ready. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing get on the carriage. Xie Qiran doesn''t take the carriage this time, but rides on his own.


    After returning to Beijing, Wang Yingli and his colleagues set foot on the road.


    It took three days to come, but less than three days to return.


    Xie Qiran urged the following people to travel day and night, with only a short break.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are OK. They can lie down and rest at any time in the carriage, but they are suffering the people who are on their way.


    Xiaojing occasionally lifted the curtain, looking at the uncles outside, could not help sighing: "Mommy, they look so tired."


    They haven''t slept for two days and nights. How can they not be tired? Chi Qingyu looks out through the window.


    Although the face is written tired, but their frown, shows that they can still adhere to.


    "Then why don''t they sleep?" Xiaojing touched his back and said wrongly, "my back is aching. I want to go to bed."


    It''s a blessing to be able to sleep in the carriage at this time. Where else can you sleep.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand, puts down the curtain, and says to Xiaojing, "when you grow up, you will also meet this kind of thing, and then you will understand."


    Xiaojing doesn''t understand, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to explain it to him in detail. It''s best to understand it. If you don''t understand it, you will understand it later. Now he''s still young, and you don''t need him to understand the things that adults worry about.


    "Come here and sleep a little longer. At this speed, we can get to the capital in the evening." Chi Qingyu greets Xiaojing and pats her leg, letting her sleep on her leg.


    Obedient came, Xiaojing leaning on Chi Qingyu, listening to Chi Qingyu tell a story, vaguely fell asleep.


    Chi Qingyu put a small scene, warm body, unconsciously, also fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was dark in the carriage. I didn''t know when I was covered with a blanket, and Xiaojing didn''t see any trace. It was too bumpy for a long time, and my head was shaking too much.


    She touched the things around her, very familiar, is this still in the carriage?


    It seems that we can''t catch up with the closing time of the city gate.


    Chi Qingyu covers his head and sits up. He finds that it seems to be too quiet around him. He lifts the curtain. Compared with the inside of the carriage and the moonlight outside, the visibility inside the carriage is much higher.


    Looking around, I found that there was a fire not far from the right side, and the figure was shaking, but it was very quiet, no one spoke.Toward the carriage, because of the quiet environment, Chi Qingyu deliberately lowered his voice.


    The wood was burning and creaking. Chi Qingyu got closer and heard more clearly.


    Next to the fire, there were some people lying askew on the left and right. It seemed that they were too tired. Everyone had a rest. Fortunately, when they just came over, they subconsciously lightened their steps.


    Chi Qingyu looks for a circle in the crowd. He doesn''t see Xiaojing''s figure or Xie Qiran''s shadow. Instead, Han Jiu leans against the tree and sits there with his eyes closed.


    As early as Chi Qingyu came, Han Jiu was already awake, but when he saw who was coming, he pretended to be asleep and didn''t open his eyes. After all, there was another one not far away who didn''t sleep.


    After confirming twice that there was no small scene, Chi Qingyu began to walk away from the fire.


    They are now in this position. Chi Qingyu came here. It was last time here that Chi Qingyu met Wang Li''s caravan. Although it''s night, Chi Qingyu still remembers.


    There are many official roads to Beijing. This is the only one. There is an empty empty space next to it. It will be cold nine. It is there that they raise a fire. Scattered trees are occupied.


    Chi Qingyu backed out, returned to the official road, and walked around the carriage. He didn''t find anyone, but saw their horse.


    The carriage and the horse were not put together. Han Jiu''s horses were all trained. Even if they were not tied, they would not run around.


    Idle boring is also boring, Chi Qingyu glanced at the roadside hay, picked up a bundle, ready to feed the horse.


    Chi Qingyu''s footstep is magnified many times in the empty official road and silent night. Even if he deliberately lightens the footstep, Chi Qingyu can still hear his own voice.


    After a few steps, Chi Qingyu suddenly stops, because she hears the sound of her own footsteps.

 Chapter 374

    It''s not like being careful, light and steady.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees two people, big and small, walking slowly in the moonlight.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu calls softly.


    "Mommy?" The little man took off the adult''s hand and trotted towards Chi Qingyu.


    As she gets closer, Chi Qingyu can see his face clearly. It''s really her scene.


    Chi Qingyu squatted down with hay in his arms and asked with a smile, "where did you go in the middle of the night?"


    Xiaojing looks back, and Xie Qiran has already approached.


    "Just now Xiaojing said he couldn''t sleep, so I took him to the neighborhood." Xie Qiran explained.


    It''s normal that I can''t sleep after sleeping so much in the carriage during the day. It is Xie Qiran, late light feather gets up, stare at Xie Qiran to see half ring, just way: "you don''t go to rest?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head, "I''m not tired."


    His face, really can not see any tired mood, even cold nine, the body is stained with the smell of dust, but he, looks better than Chi Qingyu the spirit of the carriage.


    In this case, Chi Qingyu would not advise.


    "Are you going to feed the horse?" When Xie Qiran saw her holding hay, she just went in the right direction, which is also there.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and asked: "just wake up, I don''t know what to do, just move, do you want to go?"


    Xiaojing naturally likes to do these things. He gets some hay from Chi Qingyu and runs to the horse.


    Xie Qiran came over and spread out his hand, "I''ll come."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and walked forward with hay in his arms.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll do it myself. I''ll get your clothes dirty later. You don''t have time to change your clothes tomorrow. " Chi Qingyu said as he walked.


    Xie Qiran didn''t retort and kept up with Chi Qingyu.


    Two people leisurely walk in the back, trot past the scene, already happy with hay, feeding the horse.


    "I may be a little busy these days." Xie Qiran said suddenly.


    Chi Qingyu tilts his head and stares into his eyes. "I guess. Needless to say, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to know about those officialdom things so as not to get into trouble."


    Xie Qiran looks back at Chi Qingyu. He has deep facial features. The bright afterglow sets a layer of silver white light for his outline, which makes his eyes look more profound.


    "If conditions permit in the future, I''ll talk to you slowly." Xie Qiran said in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu said that first. He didn''t want to embarrass Xie Qiran. Since he wanted to say it to himself, Chi Qingyu didn''t refuse, "OK, when the right time comes, you can say it to me."


    "Well." Xie Qiran nodded.


    I''m in such a hurry to come back, it must be because something big happened.


    Xie Qiran is an official of the imperial court. The major event in his heart is nothing more than the country, the court and the family.


    These three, no matter which one, are a huge impact on Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu''s choice is to respect Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s choice to tell Chi Qingyu is his trust in him.


    For each other''s ideas, two people know, but did not debunk.


    Although Chi Qingyu proposed to feed the horse, it was Xiaojing who actually fed the horse. She and Xie Qiran stood by to watch or chat.


    I haven''t talked with Xie Qiran like this for a long time, but Chi Qingyu is not used to it. They say some mindless words and can''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    It was supposed to be a long night, but in their chatting, the sky gradually brightened up.


    Chi Qingyu squinted at the distance and said with a smile, "it seems that the weather is good today."


    Xie Qiran followed her eyes and laughed.


    Good weather always brings people a good mood. Chi Qingyu pats his hay and stands up, "I wish you a good luck today!"


    "Thank you." Xie Qiran said with a smile.


    At daybreak, the gate opened, and everyone returned to their positions and moved towards the gate.


    The road to the city is smooth. It''s a good start.


    Just as Chi Qingyu said, send Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing back to Xie''s house, and Xie Qiran goes into the palace. He doesn''t change his clothes. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu had foresight and didn''t dirty him.


    After running for many days, Chi Qingyu did the first thing when he went back to the mansion, that is, he took a hot bath comfortably, and then lay in bed for a day and a night.


    During the period, many people came to see her, but none of them saw her. Except Xiaojing, the little thing secretly came in relying on her being her own son. After bothering her for a while, she ran away.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to get up to pick him up and go on sleeping.


    After a night''s sleep, Chi Qingyu got up again and felt alive again.


    At breakfast, Chi Qingyu finds that there are few people on the table, not only Xie Qiran, but also Danggui and hanjiu.Chi Qingyu asked the housekeeper, "where''s your master? And angelica, why aren''t you here? "


    "The master and hanjiu stayed in the Palace last night. Before dawn today, they took the doctor Danggui in." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    That means all three of them are in the palace?


    Chi Qingyu is a little confused. What happened in the palace?


    Because of the news from the housekeeper, Chi Qingyu suddenly has some curiosity. What happened to Xie Qiran?


    Will you be locked up?


    Should not, Xie Qiran old fox, he let others in prison, Chi Qingyu believe, he was whole, Chi Qingyu how much still feel not too credible.


    Chi Qingyu thought, and put a chopstick dish, caught a glimpse of Xiaojing is staring at himself.


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing''s head and motioned him to eat quickly instead of looking around.


    Xiaojing lowered his head to eat two mouthfuls of rice, then raised his head and looked at Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, are you going out today?"


    Chi Qingyu thought about it. Now that he''s back, he should go to the hospital. Then he nodded and said, "go, what? Do you want to go? "


    "Think, think! Mommy, will you take me? " Xiaojing nods with a smile.


    Now that Wang Yingying has been arrested, it''s no problem to take Xiaojing with him. Chi Qingyu agrees boldly, "no problem, take you."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing stood up and jumped twice, then quickly sat down, speed up to eat, obviously can''t wait to follow Chi Qingyu out.


    Although the past few days, but Xiaojing has been trapped in the carriage, where did not go.


    A child''s nature is to love to play. After two days, he can''t help but want to go out with Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu also understands.


    After dinner, they found the groom in the house and asked him to help them to the hospital.


    The groom didn''t refuse and showed great enthusiasm. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing were embarrassed.


    They were sent to the hospital, and the groom told them that they would come to pick them up at noon.


    Chi Qingyu repeatedly thanks and sees off the groom.


    Xiaojing takes Chi Qingyu by the hand and goes to the hospital. "That''s great. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t come here, and Xiaojing doesn''t come back, and they didn''t come here before they left the capital? It''s been a long time.

 Chapter 375

    After scraping Xiaojing''s nose, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "go and see what your sister Xiaoni is doing."


    Xiaojing nodded and ran in with a smile.


    Looking at Xiaojing running in, Chi Qingyu also raises his pace and goes in.


    "That..."


    Suddenly stopped, Chi Qingyu back, an old man standing there.


    "What can I do for you?" Chi Qingyu walks over and asks in a soft voice.


    The old man grabbed a letter from his sleeve and asked Chi Qingyu, "are you doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, and then watched the old man put the letter in her hand.


    The old man handed the letter to Chi Qingyu and turned to leave.


    It''s another special messenger. With the last experience, Chi Qingyu almost knows who sent it.


    Put the letter into the bag, Chi Qingyu has no desire to open it.


    By the time Chi Qingyu enters the hospital, Xiaojing has already played with Zhang Wei and Qin Ni, laughing.


    Xiaojing saw Chi Qingyu come in and said with a smile, "Mommy, where did you go just now?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. When I met my neighbor outside, I had a chat." Chi Qingyu explained casually.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Qin Ni picked her eyebrows and said, "listen to Xiaojing about your great achievements this time."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu glances at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing quickly covers his face with a cup, pretending that he can''t see Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu feels funny and looks away. "All great achievements are forced to protect his life."


    Qin Ni and Zhang Wei have never seen that kind of ferocious scene, so they are not qualified to evaluate it. However, what they are curious about now is another thing. Qin Ni just said that just to lead to the next thing.


    "I heard..." Qin Ni licks her lips and looks at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei gives her a thumbs up sign to continue. Qin Ni takes her eyes back, bites her teeth and says, "Xiaojing just said that he is Xie Qiran''s own son?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink tea just now, otherwise the tea would have been sprayed out.


    "You''ll believe what he said." Chi Qingyu has some information. He doesn''t dare to look back at them. Pretending not to care, he reaches for his handkerchief and wipes the table.


    Seeing this, Qin Ni suddenly had courage and continued: "letter! Why don''t you believe it? It''s said that children can''t lie if they are childish. Tell us quickly, what''s the matter? Isn''t it godfather? How did you suddenly become a father? "


    There are too many problems, and every problem is to the point. Chi Qingyu is a little speechless, but speechless is speechless. This matter still needs to be solved.


    Chi Qingyu thought that he had decided to tell them before. Now that Wang Yingying was arrested, Luo Yunshu was too busy to take care of himself. He had already fulfilled half of his wish and told them that there was nothing serious.


    So Chi Qingyu tells us how he survived, gave birth to Xiaojing, and how he came over these years.


    She tells a woman''s extraordinary life in the most peaceful tone. You know, it''s impossible for any woman to easily walk out of the shadow just by stealing.


    At this point, Qin Ni Shenyou realized that, especially when she was driven out by her parents, she was penniless and had no one to rely on except aunt Qin. If it wasn''t for Chi Qingyu, she would have been a lonely ghost. Qin Ni is very able to understand how hard it was when Chi Qingyu was pregnant with Xiaojing.


    When Chi Qingyu finished speaking, she found that tears had appeared in Qin Ni''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you crying? " Chi Qingyu carefully takes out a handkerchief and dries the tears from the corners of her eyes for Qin Ni.


    Qin Ni shook her head and sighed: "I don''t know how, maybe I feel very much about you, so I cried."


    "Yes, yes, I think that Luo Yunshu and Wang Yingying are not things. They can do this kind of thing. I really don''t know who raised such a shameless person..."


    As soon as Zhang Wei gets angry, he is easy to curse. As soon as he scolds, Chi Qingyu has a headache. He directly covers his mouth with a handkerchief and signals him not to speak.


    Zhang Wei did stop talking, but his expression was a little strange.


    Chi Qingyu doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "So Xiaojing is really Xie Qiran''s child, isn''t she?" Zhang Wei asked carefully.


    Chi Qingyu


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Chi Qingyu nodded.


    Qin Ni stopped tears, surprised to see a small scene, said: "this is too coincidental."


    Who says not? Chi Qingyu has been hiding in the forest mountain for five years. As soon as he came out, he met Xie Qiran. He thought he was a passer-by, but it turned out to be his father.


    You said that if this kind of thing happened to others, Chi Qingyu would not believe that it was a coincidence, but it really happened to himself. Chi Qingyu knew what a coincidence was and could not explain it to others.


    "What a coincidence!" Zhang Wei refuted Qin Ni''s words and said, "this is fate. It shouldn''t be called coincidence. Boss, it seems that you have a lot of fate with Mr. Xie. I haven''t thought about it...""Pa!" Chi Qingyu pats the table and interrupts Zhang Wei, "he is him, I am me, Xiaojing is my child and his child, but it has nothing to do with both of us. Don''t guess."


    Zhang Wei opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Qin Ni secretly grabbed him and motioned him not to say any more.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu, who has no patience to explain, Zhang Wei chooses to listen to Qin Ni and shut up.


    After a few people chatted a few words, Chi Qingyu went upstairs.


    Zhang Wei looks at Chi Qingyu''s back and disappears at the stairway, sighing helplessly.


    Qin Ni looked funny, "what are you sighing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a pity. You said our boss and Xie Qiran were destined to..." Zhang Wei mentioned the topic that he had not finished just now.


    Qin Ni knows what he''s pitying, but it''s not a pity that can solve it.


    "Well, you''d better not talk about it. You don''t see that Qingyu hasn''t made it clear. When she makes it clear, there will be results." Qin Ni said thoughtfully.


    Listening to Qin Ni''s words, Zhang Wei seemed to know something. He stopped his reverie and looked at Qin Ni, "Xiao Ni, what do you know? Let''s hear it and satisfy me


    "What I can know is just that I have passed the exam, so I can understand it. Don''t think too much about it. Hurry to work." With that, Qin Ni glanced at him and walked away.


    Zhang Wei doesn''t believe it and talks about following Qin Ni, hoping that Qin Ni can give an answer. However, Qin Ni is very nervous. No matter what Zhang Wei asks, she says that she doesn''t know anything.


    The downstairs is hot and noisy. In contrast, the upstairs of the hospital is a little lonely.


    Chi Qingyu lies on the couch, pondering for a while, and takes out the letter he just received.


    After opening the letter, Chi Qingyu first saw that it was not the content, but the name of the letter. It was Biyi.


    The last time she sent Xiaotong to deliver the letter, she also handed it to her personally. She only used one word to leave her name, and this time it is the same.


    It''s the letter from Biyi. Chi Qingyu looks at it carefully.


    The first paragraph of the letter is full of nonsense. It''s polite words for a moment. It''s only at the back that it comes to the topic. The main idea is to let her go out to meet. She needs help.


    Last time Biyi helped herself, Chi Qingyu didn''t thank her. She made an appointment to meet this time. So take this opportunity to thank her.


    It''s today that she signed the contract, and it''s today that she was invited out. It seems that Biyi has a very clear grasp of her itinerary.

 Chapter 376

    Chi Qingyu calculates the news from the housekeeper. Today Xie Qiran should not go back to his house. When he goes to see Biyi, Chi Qingyu has to take Xiaojing with him.


    According to what happened last time, it should not hurt her. After all, there is something for her to help, so Biyi is safe for the time being.


    Make sure you''re safe. It''s OK to take Xiaojing, isn''t it?


    Chi Qingyu asked himself in his heart, is there really no problem?


    Even if there''s a problem, it''s mother and son together. Chi Qingyu laughs. He doesn''t know what he''s worried about. He didn''t worry so much when he ran around with Xiaojing.


    It''s just that the environment has changed a person.


    In this material degradation of Beijing, living for a long time, unconsciously, their mentality is also changing.


    Chi Qingyu finished reading the letter, then put it away, and then went downstairs to help.


    After Wang Yingying''s incident, Chi Qingyu''s identity was officially exposed. Therefore, Chi Qingyu was too lazy to make any changes. He went out with his own face.


    As a result, many people don''t know her.


    "Is this your new doctor? How can you look so young? "


    Qin Ni and Zhang Wei can''t help laughing when they don''t know how many patients are standing in front of Chi Qingyu and saying this. Chi Qingyu is even more tense.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor here, and I may be here in the future. My medical skills are very good. You can rest assured." Chi Qingyu said, grabbed the patient''s hand and began to feel the pulse.


    In this way, the neighbors soon knew that the hospital had changed doctors and came to watch.


    Zhang Wei took this opportunity to sell Chi Qingyu well, and said that because the new doctor just came here, he was not very familiar with it. In order to facilitate the neighbors, he had a discount today.


    At a discount, there was a long line in the hospital.


    This reminds Chi Qingyu of the same situation when the hospital was just opened. Although he agreed, after seeing many patients, Chi Qingyu could not help complaining.


    There are so many people!


    Finally the last patient is sent away. Chi Qingyu turns around and finds Zhang Wei standing behind him.


    Zhang Wei bowed to Chi Qingyu and said cautiously, "doctor Chi, it''s hard for you."


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, don''t pretend. I didn''t say I should blame you."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Wei split his mouth and laughed. He stopped bowing. He stood straight and ran towards Qin Ni.


    I don''t know why, looking at his back, Chi Qingyu has a kind of illusion. Is it an illusion?


    At the end of the consultation, Chi Qingyu took a rest for a while, and then took Xiaojing with him, ready to go to the appointment.


    Biyi said that the restaurant is far away from the hospital, but it is very close to Xie''s house.


    Xie''s carriage is waiting outside the hospital. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to the carriage and signals the groom to take them to the restaurant.


    After hearing this, the groom looked at Chi Qingyu in surprise and hesitated to ask, "doctor Chi, do you really want to go there?"


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "well, go there."


    At that time, Chi Qingyu didn''t know what the expression of the groom meant. When she stood at the door of the restaurant, she knew why the groom just looked at her with that kind of eyes.


    Where is this restaurant? It''s a romantic courtyard!


    Glancing at Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu suddenly said, "Xiaojing, if you don''t go back first, I''ll go back after I''m busy."


    All around are women''s laughing voices. In contrast, Chi Qingyu''s voice is too small. Xiaojing can''t hear her at all. She just sees her mother''s mouth open and close, as if she wants to talk to herself.


    Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu''s sleeve. Chi Qingyu bends down. Xiaojing comes to her and asks, "Mommy, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu opened his mouth and was ready to repeat what he had just said.


    "It''s so busy here. When shall we go in? I think there are so many people here that the food must be delicious. " Xiaojing grabs Chi Qingyu''s words and says what he wants to say.


    There are many people, but these people are not for the food. Chi Qingyu kneads his forehead helplessly, thinking about how to explain his intention to Xiaojing, and then let him go back.


    There are many people at the door of the restaurant, and Chi Qingyu, a woman with a child, stands at the door, how strange to see, so Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and hides in a place with few people.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu squatted down and said to the path seriously, "this place, only mummy can go in. You are a child, so you can''t go in. After a while, you will go back with Uncle groom. I''ll go back when I''m busy, OK?"


    Smell speech, small boom drum looking at the direction of the restaurant, asked: "why can''t children go in? Are they discriminating against children? "What is discrimination against children? Chi Qingyu frowned, "discrimination is not used in this way. I want you to read some books for me every day. There are rules in this shop. Children can''t go in, and Mommy can''t help it, so Xiaojing is obedient, OK?"


    Xiaojing naturally can''t be obedient. He glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "Mommy, you''ve changed. When you met this kind of person before, you would take me to dinner secretly."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. His memory suddenly goes back to a year ago. At that time, Xiaojing was just over four years old. He was very greedy. I heard that there was a brothel where the food and wine were very good, so I wanted to have a taste.


    If you look at Xiaoyu''s plan later, it doesn''t matter if you give up.


    In the end, desire has the upper hand. Xiaojing can''t lose it. He can only sneak in with it.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xiaojing was only four years old at that time. He even remembered it.


    Embarrassed touched nose, late light feather says with a smile: "this matter......"


    "I don''t care." Xiaojing haughtily raised his head and swore to death, "I want to follow Mommy you, you let me go back to Xiefu, where people are not there, no one to eat with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu, who was still struggling, had no choice but to compromise after listening to Xiaojing''s meeting.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu could have walked in with Xiaojing, but the only thing Chi Qingyu learned from coming to the capital for a long time is not to be too high-profile.


    If they just go in like this, it''s too high-profile, so it''s better to keep a low profile and try to get in.


    Because with the small tail of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is not so easy to get in.


    Chi Qingyu stood outside to observe for a while, and found that there was more than one brothel nearby, but at this price, there were the most guests in front of the brothel, and they went in and out.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers something. She heard Qin Ni say before that Biyi seems to be a brothel girl. Is it

 Chapter 377

    If she''s really from here and asks her to come over, she should be left a back door, right?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to the brothel door and catches a girl.


    The girl, with her heavy make-up, noticed that she had been caught by her arm. She leaned over along Chi Qingyu''s strength. When she got close, she found that she was a woman. She quickly straightened herself up, looked over Xiaojing, and said with a smile, "madam, what are you doing here as a lady? Looking for a husband? "


    There are many girls in the building who come to look for their husbands with their children, so they are not surprised.


    She is used to it, but Chi Qingyu is not used to it. After hearing this, her blood surges up. She wants to find Biyi and scold her.


    "Miss, you misunderstand me. I''m really looking for people, but not men, but women." Chi Qingyu carefully explained to the woman.


    "Woman?" Women pick eyebrows, soft eyes floating on Chi Qingyu, "I heard for the first time that a woman came here to have fun, interesting, talk about it, who do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu thinks that this girl''s words are quite misleading, but she asked, Chi Qingyu naturally wants to answer, "Biyi, do you have a girl named Biyi here?"


    The woman''s expression was slightly stunned, and the smile on her face came down.


    "Are you looking for Biyi?" She asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "well, she asked me to meet here tonight, but you It''s really hard to get in. "


    "Poof --" the woman couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes fell on Xiaojing and said, "you''re really not good. Come with me."


    The woman turned and took Chi Qingyu to walk in.


    Because there was a woman leading the way, no one stopped them, but when they entered the door, many people''s eyes still fell on her.


    These days with Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu has been used to this line of sight, still swaggering forward.


    The woman took Chi Qingyu and went upstairs directly.


    Along the way, through many rooms, can hear the voice of repression.


    Chi Qingyu picked up Xiaojing and said, "cover your ears."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and asks, "why?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand and pressed his ear, "there are so many of them. Why, let you cover them."


    The woman leading the way in front of her heard the conversation behind her and said with a smile, "the girl knew where it was, so why should she take the children with her?"


    If Chi Qingyu knows that Biyi invited her here, she will never bring Xiaojing here. If she wants to blame Biyi, Chi Qingyu thinks.


    The woman took Chi Qingyu to a room at the end of the corridor on the second floor and said, "Biyi is in it, madam. Please come in."


    Chi Qingyu is standing in front of the door. Just as he is about to open the door, he suddenly thinks of something. He looks at the woman and asks, "she won''t..."


    There''s no one in there, is there?


    If Chi Qingyu will open the door and Biyi has guests, isn''t that embarrassing?


    Seeing a trace of embarrassment on Chi Qingyu''s face, the woman guessed what she was thinking and shook her head: "no, the guests here will not be looking for Biyi."


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The woman smile meaningfully, "this question, you can keep to ask her."


    Leaving Chi Qingyu with her baby in her arms, the woman turned and left.


    Since everyone said there was no one inside, Chi Qingyu would not tangle. He put Xiaojing down and knocked on the door.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s hand was taken back, someone came to open the door.


    The person behind the door is a face that Chi Qingyu is familiar with. Xiaotong opens the door for Chi Qingyu and says with a smile, "doctor Chi, please come in."


    Chi Qingyu nodded to her and then walked in.


    After Chi Qingyu entered, Xiaotong closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Chi Qingyu looks back. Xiaotong doesn''t feel guilty because of Chi Qingyu''s sight. He still walks to Chi Qingyu with a smile, "doctor Chi, please come inside."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept around the room and asked, "where''s Biyi?"


    "Doctor Chi, please be patient for a while. The young lady will be here in a minute." Xiao Tong poured a cup of tea for Chi Qingyu and put it on the table.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and asked Xiaojing to sit down first, then he sat down near Xiaojing.


    Waiting for Chi Qingyu to sit down, Xiaotong goes to open the door again and greets the people below to bring up the dishes.


    The serving speed is very fast. After a while, the table is full of food. Xiaojing swallows her saliva, takes a sneak look at Xiaotong, and asks Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, when can I have dinner?"


    Not to mention Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu, looking at a full table of dishes, can''t help being seduced. Besides, it''s a long time since their lunch time.


    Chi Qingyu touched Xiaojing''s head, looked at Xiaotong standing by the door, and asked, "Xiaotong, how long will your miss be back?"Xiaotong shook his head, "Miss said immediately, but did not say how long the distance."


    If she is really a silly girl, Chi Qingyu glances at the food on the table helplessly, and says in a low voice to Xiaojing: "in patience, when the host''s home comes, you can have dinner."


    Xiaojing looks at Xiaotong and nods in silence.


    At this time, Xiaojing looks very pitiful. Chi Qingyu can''t help rubbing his hair twice. He thinks in his heart that he shouldn''t have brought him.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked, Chi Qingyu looked in the direction of the door.


    Xiaotong opened the door. A man came into the door. It was Biyi, carrying a sack on her shoulder.


    It''s a real sack. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s his own dizziness, so he blinks. But when he opens his eyes, it''s still a sack.


    The sack was a man''s height. Biyi was so easy to carry on his shoulder.


    "Miss, doctor Chi has been here for a long time. Why are you back now?" Xiaotong took the sack on Biyi''s shoulder and complained about Biyi.


    Bi Yi took a look at Chi Qingyu sitting there and said with a bitter smile, "doctor Chi, I''m sorry, something happened at the moment. I can only bring someone here to show you."


    People? Chi Qingyu stood up and walked toward the sack. "Are you..."


    "Don''t, don''t look now. You eat first. After dinner, I''ll trouble you for something. Go and have dinner." Biyi blocked Chi Qingyu''s sight, pressed her shoulder and motioned her to sit down.


    In Biyi block her sight at the same time, Xiaotong has carried a sack into the inner room, will bed curtain down, Chi Qingyu can''t see anything.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Biyi sitting down opposite him and asks, "why does Biyi girl live here?"


    Biyi originally picked up chopsticks and was eating vegetables. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Chi Qingyu. "I think it''s from doctor Chi''s mouth. How come it''s not true?"


    Chi Qingyu is dumb. He has already guessed the reason. He wants to say it. It''s really hard to say.


    Then Chi Qingyu didn''t speak any more. He picked up his chopsticks and gave Xiaojing a dish and said in a low voice, "aren''t you hungry? Eat it. "


    Finally, I can eat. Xiaojing naturally picks up chopsticks and starts happily. Because the table is too big, some dishes can''t be picked up by Xiaojing. She can only ask Chi Qingyu to help.

 Chapter 378

    Bi''s mother and son all interact in the opposite eyes.


    She took a look at Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu and asked, "is this your son?"


    Chi Qingyu raised her eyes and glanced at her, "well."


    This Biyi is really unexpected. She stares at Xiaojing for a while.


    Xiaojing detects Biyi''s sight and pokes her mother under the table.


    Chi Qingyu is stabbed by Xiaojing. He just wants to ask him what to do, but he realizes that there are still outsiders here. He looks at Biyi.


    Biyi is looking at Xiaojing in a daze. In other words, although her eyes are looking at Xiaojing, her soul doesn''t know where to fly.


    He also gave Xiaojing a chopstick dish. Chi Qingyu said in a low voice, "eat it. It doesn''t matter. She''s just in a daze."


    Smell speech, small scene Chao Bi Yi saw one eye, found the other side''s eyes really didn''t move, this just rest assured of eat.


    In the strange daze of Biyi, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing finish eating slowly.


    Until Xiaojing put down the chopsticks that moment, Biyi still kept that posture, don''t know what to think.


    "Hey Chi Qingyu pats the table, trying to wake up the people in front of him.


    Arm vibration, Biyi back to God, looking at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the food on the table and said, "you''re still in a daze after you''ve finished everything."


    "Ah?" Biyi responded, touched her ear and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted. Have you eaten well?"


    She said this to Xiaojing. Xiaojing took a look at Chi Qingyu, got Chi Qingyu''s approval, and showed a sweet smile, "eat well, thank you, sister."


    If you want to say that Chi Qingyu has his own way to deal with these elder sisters and brothers. A smile or a word or two can capture people''s hearts.


    Obviously, Biyi is deeply depressed after seeing Xiaojing''s performance.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Do you think it''s delicious?" Biyi white face, suddenly more than a blush, in the face of Xiaojing, is also smiling.


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "delicious."


    "Good to eat, if you want to eat next time, I can..." Half way through, Biyi looks at the people in front of her.


    Chi Qingyu stood in front of Xiaojing and said seriously, "now is not the time to discuss this, is it?"


    Biyi suddenly remembers that it''s really not. It''s a matter of business to call Chi Qingyu here. As a result, she is fascinated by a child. The more she lives, the worse she is.


    "Yes, I just lost my mind. I''m sorry." Biyi partial beginning, hide the emotion on the face.


    Chi Qingyu said nothing, waiting for Biyi to continue.


    Biyi was silent for a long time, then turned his head, and his face was a smile without any trace of camouflage. "I said before when I rescued doctor chi that there was something I needed doctor Chi''s help. Can doctor Chi still remember?"


    How can I not remember? I''m impressed. After all, I''m a life-saving benefactor.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I remember, if you have anything to do with Biyi, just say it."


    She doesn''t like to make those empty gains. Chi Qingyu owes others. It''s only natural that she will help.


    Biyi caught a glimpse of Chi Qingyu''s eyes and knew that this man didn''t like to say those winding words, so he went straight to the subject.


    "Well, I have a sister who was bought out last year, but I don''t know why. She had a strange disease and was lying in bed all day. Now she''s not very well. After seeing many doctors, she says she can''t help it. So I want to ask doctor chi to help me today."


    So to help is to see a doctor?


    This is still not simple. Chi Qingyu looks inside the bed curtain and says, "is that the one in there?"


    "Well." Biyi nodded.


    Glancing at the nearby Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu squatted down and said to Xiaojing, "you sit here. Mommy goes to see my aunt and comes over after seeing her."


    Xiaojing nods. She knows that when Mommy goes to see a doctor, she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Chi Qingyu goes in. Xiaotong lifts the curtain of the bed to reveal the person lying on the bed.


    It was a


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how to describe it for a moment, but she looks back at Biyi.


    Biyi is staring at the man on the bed, his eyes full of sadness.


    While the other party has not found out, Chi Qingyu quickly takes back his eyes and says to the two humanitarians, "can you step back and go to Xiaojing, I''ll check her."


    Smell speech, small Tong sees to bi Yi, seem to be asking Bi Yi''s opinion.


    Biyi stared at the people on the bed for a while, sighed silently, "no harm, I believe doctor Chi, let''s go."


    Xiaotong follows Biyi to withdraw. Chi Qingyu doesn''t take off the clothes of the people on the bed until they all withdraw.


    In fact, at the first sight of this man, Chi Qingyu almost guessed what was going on, but he still needs to see with his own eyes to confirm it.


    This person is very similar to Biyi. Chi Qingyu estimates that it should be his sister, so Biyi is so nervous.I don''t know what Biyi used. When Chi Qingyu checked her, the man was lying still, and there was only a gentle breath, which proved that the man was still alive.


    After seeing this person all over again, Chi Qingyu finds the disease, and she puts on this person''s clothes again with calm face.


    There was a copper basin on the shelf beside the bed. There was water in the basin. It was just Xiao Tong who came in. Chi Qingyu washed his hands with clean water and went out.


    Bi Yi stands up when she sees Chi Qingyu coming out.


    Chi Qingyu catches a glimpse of Biyi''s flustered expression, and just now his seriousness can''t help slowing down.


    "I want to ask you a question." Chi Qingyu to Biyi road.


    Biyi nodded and motioned Chi Qingyu to ask.


    "Your sister Should it be your own sister? Did she work in the building before she was bought out


    Although it''s a little direct, it''s the most euphemistic way Chi Qingyu can think of.


    Biyi was silent, but quickly shook her head and said, "no, she''s always with me. I''ve never let her meet any guests, but her husband has come to us once or twice. Later, after they get married, they will come back."


    "That''s right." Chi Qingyu knows clearly that although he doesn''t want to tell them the news, Chi Qingyu still has to say it. After all, he was asked to help, "your sister is ill."


    Biyi is stunned. She just wants to say that she knows her sister is ill, but what Chi Qingyu said before the union, Biyi is shocked and looks at Chi Qingyu unbelievably.


    Chi Qingyu knew that it was hard to accept. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "in fact, I just asked you that. I just want to make sure where your sister got the disease. Now it''s clear."


    Smell speech, Biyi gnash teeth, a punch on the table, gnash teeth, "this beast!"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how to solve her, but stands there silently, waiting for her to make her own decision.


    Xiaotong doesn''t understand the meaning of the conversation. She looks at Biyi blankly and loses her temper. She wants to persuade Biyi, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Qi returned to Qi. Biyi still didn''t forget the business. She took a look at the room and asked: "that Can it be saved? This disease I''ve heard that it can kill people, right? "

 Chapter 379

    Chi Qingyu nodded, "well, it''s really fatal. According to you, your sister has been suffering from this disease for a long time. I just saw that there are obvious stripes on her neck. If she is not treated, I''m afraid she won''t live for half a year."


    "Half Half a year? " Biyi trembled and asked, "that..."


    Where has Chi Qingyu ever seen Biyi like this? He always has the chance to win, or pretends to be a poor man. It''s really pitiful.


    "I mean, if you don''t treat it, you can live for half a year at most, but don''t you let me treat it now? That''s more than half a year. " Chi Qingyu patted Biyi on the shoulder and motioned her not to worry.


    Smell speech, Bi Yi restored some reason, bowed head precipitation for a while mood, in raise head, already restored the former days of that Bi Yi, look like.


    "Doctor Chi, I''ll trouble you this time." Biyi said.


    Everyone has been invited to come here. At this time, Chi Qingyu said that she was in trouble. He resisted the impulse of sighing. If he really felt in trouble, he shouldn''t have let her come long ago.


    Unfortunately, this can not be said, can only read in the heart of silence.


    "I can help to cure the disease, but whether I can cure it or not, I have to say something else." Although Chi Qingyu is good at medicine, he doesn''t dare to exaggerate, especially in the face of Biyi.


    If the person is not cured at that time, Chi Qingyu is afraid that his head will fall to the ground.


    Chi Qingyu''s premise falls in Biyi''s ear, and the chance of cure becomes low. She frowns tightly and says, "but you just said that you won''t live for half a year..."


    Seeing that she misunderstood her own words, Chi Qingyu quickly explained: "I mean, I can save her life, but this disease may not be cured."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you save your life by curing your illness? " Biyi is more confused.


    Chi Qingyu


    Suddenly, I don''t know how to explain to her. Chi Qingyu patted her head and thought for a long time before he came up with an explanation, "I mean, there''s no problem with your sister''s life. It''s just that the disease has sequelae. Do you know the sequelae?"


    Now Biyi understood, but after that, more troubles came again.


    "Well Is there any way to minimize the sequelae? " Asked Biyi.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu''s roommate is 90% sure to cure her, but seeing Biyi''s nervous attitude, Chi Qingyu suddenly doesn''t dare to boast, "well, I''ll try my best."


    Biyi suddenly stands up straight and gives a big gift to Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed her bent back, "don''t, it''s the duty of the doctor to save people. Don''t do this. I''m embarrassed."


    If it''s not impossible, Biyi doesn''t want to ask others, especially Chi Qingyu. Although she knows Chi Qingyu''s medical skills, Biyi offended a lot of people in order to save Chi Qingyu last time, so she hopes to get the corresponding reward this time.


    Save people need to seize the time, Chi Qingyu with Biyi into the inner room, will open the curtain, said: "I need hot water, there are some tools, although I came out of the hospital, but I did not bring those things, so you need to go to the hospital to help me get, Xiaoni you should not be strange, just find her, let her bring me the box on the second floor."


    Biyi looks at Xiaotong and asks, "do you know Qin Ni?"


    Xiaotong nods, "yes."


    It''s good to know each other, and there''s no need for Chi Qingyu to waste saliva to explain.


    "Except for the box, I''m asking her to bring me some herbs. I''ll write them on the paper. You can go to her and get the medicine directly." Chi Qingyu said and went to the paper, ink pen and inkstone in the room.


    Write down the herbs you need. Chi Qingyu asks Xiaotong to go quickly, so that Qin Ni won''t be able to find anyone when she leaves the hospital.


    Xiaotong took the note and soon disappeared in the house. Chi Qingyu was ready to arrange Xiaojing before the hot water came.


    "Xiaojing, Mommy may come back very late tonight. Why don''t Mommy go out and ask Uncle groom to take you back?" Chi Qingyu said to Xiaojing in a good voice.


    Xiaojing glanced at the people standing in the room. Besides his mother, she was the beautiful sister. The sister looked very gentle and beautiful. Xiaojing turned her eyes and said, "Mommy, I want to be with you."


    When Chi Qingyu said this, he didn''t expect Xiaojing to agree with his own arrangement. After all, who is Xiaojing? Chi Qingyu couldn''t be more clear. It''s his characteristic to go in the opposite direction.


    Besides, now that Xie Qiran is not in the house, what attracts Xiaojing to Xie''s house is gone, so Xiaojing naturally doesn''t want to go back.


    "Yes, but you can be here, but you have to be good. When Mommy is busy, you can''t go anywhere except this room. Do you hear me? " Chi Qingyu carefully told him.


    Xiaojing nodded seriously, "I know, don''t worry."


    Make sure that Xiaojing hears what she says clearly. Chi Qingyu stands in front of the patient''s bed again and starts to take off her clothes.


    Biyi stood beside him. Seeing this situation, he quickly held Chi Qingyu''s hands and asked, "what is this for?"Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "treat the disease. I''ll give her a bath first and then apply medicine. I''ll start to use medicine bath tomorrow."


    Biyi understood, released his hand, but said: "I thought..."


    Why? Think she''s a pervert? Chi Qingyu doesn''t bother to argue with her, and continues his actions.


    Chi Qingyu takes off his coat here, and someone brings water in. It''s the hot water that Chi Qingyu ordered just now.


    It comes in with hot water and a bath bucket.


    With the help of Biyi''s power, they put the patient into the bath bucket. The patient in the inner garment, under the water mist, looks even paler.


    When Chi Qingyu was ready to bathe the patient, Biyi held out her hand, took the things in Chi Qingyu''s hand and said, "I''ll come."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t shirk. In fact, she didn''t have the interest to help others take a bath. Since someone is willing to do it for her, Chi Qingyu is naturally happy.


    "Then I''ll go out first and wash it for me." Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to let the space out, bypasses the screen and goes out.


    Xiaojing is playing the red drum there, looking bored.


    Chi Qingyu went over, took the drum from his hand and said with a smile, "this should be something you played when you were one year old."


    "That''s right." Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "that beautiful sister is not considerate at all. I don''t think I''m so old, how can I play this."


    How old are you? Chi Qingyu laughed and pinched his face. "How old are you?"


    Xiaojing stretched out five fingers and said with a smile, "five years old."


    Five year old is still pretending to be a little adult here. When he releases his hand, Chi Qingyu returns the drum to him. "Five year old can be said to be old. When you get to Mommy''s age, you will know what is old."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing frown, don''t agree with Chi Qingyu''s point of view, "can Godfather said, Mommy, you are now young, young."


    "Poof --" Chi Qingyu nearly spat out, "is that what your Godfather said


    Xiaojing nodded, "yes, that''s right. I thought you were old, but Godfather told me Ah! It hurts


    Adding to his strength, Chi Qingyu sneered, "who are you talking about


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, I''m wrong. I''m old. I''m old! " Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu pitifully, hoping that the other side can look at him. This pitiful expression will let him go.


    It''s impossible to let nature go. Chi Qingyu reaches out his other hand, grabs Xiaojing''s other half face and smiles mysteriously.


    "Ah! It hurts! Mommy, I''m wrong Xiao Jing''s scream spread all over the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Biyi behind the screen heard the cry and was scared to look out.


    Chi Qingyu took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Is it finished?"


    Biyi looked at Xiaojing who was still crying, shaking his head, "not yet."


    "Then hurry up. The water will be cold in a while." Chi Qingyu urged.


    Biyi shrinks back again. Chi Qingyu puts away his smiling face and looks at Xiaojing without expression. The latter rubs his cheek wrongly and stares at Chi Qingyu discontentedly.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "how? Do you have any comments? "


    How dare you have an opinion? Xiaojing shakes his head quickly, "dare not!"


    It''s right not to dare. Chi Qingyu has always studied the issue of establishing authority in front of Xiaojing. Now it seems that it''s very successful.

 Chapter 380

    Just then, the door opened from the outside, and Xiao Tong came with Qin Ni.


    "Here we are." Chi Qingyu stands up and takes the initiative to pick up Qin Ni''s box.


    Qin Ni glanced at her and said, "you''d better explain to me first. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t tell them about the kidnapping, so Qin Ni didn''t know when Biyi saved her.


    Carrying Xiaotong on his back, he pulls Qin Ni to one side. Chi Qingyu tells Qin ni the details that he didn''t say.


    After Chi Qingyu finished, Qin Ni looked very complicated.


    "In other words, Biyi is your life-saving benefactor?" Asked Qin Ni.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s not counting, it''s counting. At that time, if she didn''t bring me out, I would be taken away by Wang Li."


    Qin Ni looked back thoughtfully and asked, "who are you treating now? Biyi? What''s wrong with her? "


    "Shh Chi Qingyu covered her mouth and said, "don''t ask me anything first. Do a good job with me. We''ll go back and talk about anything."


    With her mouth covered, Qin Ni could only express herself by nodding her head.


    Seeing that Qin Ni nodded, Chi Qingyu released his hand, turned around, looked at Xiao Tong, and said, "please, there are still some things you need to prepare, that is..."


    They''re all for tomorrow, but they need to be prepared one day in advance. If they''re going to be used tomorrow, it''s too late, so Chi Qingyu asks Xiaotong to prepare them first.


    After hearing what Chi Qingyu wanted, Xiaotong rushed out to prepare.


    Biyi pokes his head out from behind the screen and looks at Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, it''s done."


    "Good." Chi Qingyu said and walked towards the back of the screen. Halfway through, he turned around and found that Qin Ni was still standing in the distance. He said strangely, "what are you still standing there doing?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ni this just walked over, her action seems not very willing, Chi Qingyu waiting for her to come to the side, grasp her shoulder, close to her ear, low voice way: "happy, you this expression, I look at all feel guilty."


    Qin Ni also lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the point of being guilty?"


    Of course, guilty, in the face of their benefactor, they do not do their best to help, but is careless, let benefactor found can not guilty?


    But this words late light feather didn''t say clearly, but patted late Qin Ni''s shoulder, let her own experience.


    Qin Niyu did not seem to have a good attitude after she said that.


    Transfer the patient to the bed. Chi Qingyu opens the box and takes out two bottles of medicine from it. One bottle is given to Qin Ni. "You wipe all the spots on her upper body with medicine."


    Qin Ni took the medicine bottle and was about to put down the bed curtain. A white hand reached in front of her.


    "Or shall I?" Bi Yi asks tentatively.


    Qin Ni looks at Chi Qingyu and asks if she can.


    Chi Qingyu was packing the medicine box. Hearing this, he raised his head and caught a glimpse of Qin Ni''s eyes. He said, "let Qin Ni come. She has more experience than you and won''t waste medicine."


    "All right." Biyi looks very disappointed, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t care. It''s because the medicine is more expensive than the price. She doesn''t want to let her "have a try" with those precious medicines.


    After Qin Ni puts down the bed curtain, she can''t see the situation inside. Chi Qingyu takes another medicine bottle in the box, walks over and lifts the bed curtain.


    Qin Ni, who is applying medicine, is startled.


    "How do you..." Yu Guang glimpses the medicine bottle in Chi Qingyu''s hand. Qin Ni closes her mouth, "I''ll give you a place."


    Move a little bit to the bedside side, late light feather is just in the station.


    Take back the patient''s pants and apply the medicine carefully.


    Qin Ni''s medicine is applied very quickly. After applying the medicine, she goes out. According to Chi Qingyu, she crushes several kinds of medicine she brings into powder, then adds a little water and puts it on a clean white cloth for dressing.


    After that, Chi Qingyu came out of the bed curtain. The medicine bottle in her hand was empty, and she threw it aside.


    "All the medicine bottles I left behind need to be washed with hot water. After washing, I have to soak them in hot water for a period of time. Then I put them in the sun, dry them and put them away. Then I can use them to load medicine." Chi Qingyu orders Xiaotong to come back.


    Xiaotong had already taken a pamphlet and carefully remembered the content of Chi Qingyu''s explanation.


    Qin Ni hands over what she has made. Chi Qingyu takes it and says, "help me."


    They went into the bed curtain again. Chi Qingyu did it for a long time before wrapping it up. Then he opened the curtain with Qin Ni and came out.


    After wiping the medicine and bandaging it, Chi Qingyu covered the patient with a quilt. "She doesn''t want to wear the inner garment these two days. You should watch it. Today is almost here. Tomorrow I will come to prepare the medicine bath. Xiao Tong, the things I told you must be ready."


    Thinking that the explanation was almost finished, Chi Qingyu began to pack up his box and put the remaining medicine bottles on the stool for the convenience of coming tomorrow. Chi Qingyu took back the complete unnecessary things.After packing the medicine box, Chi Qingyu and Biyi say goodbye, "let''s go back first."


    Bi Yi arched her hand and said, "I''m really troubling you today."


    "Don''t be polite. I''ve already said so much. I''ll give you an explanation. Please remember to pay attention to her behavior." Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to say those polite words again, and changes the topic.


    Biyi nodded and said, "OK, we all remember."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu glances at the curtain of the bed. It''s so frustrating that no one wakes up. I really don''t know what I gave her.


    However, it has nothing to do with her. Chi Qingyu is only responsible for treating diseases.


    Qin Ni takes Chi Qingyu''s box and takes the lead to go outside. When she goes to the outer room, she finds that Xiaojing falls asleep on the soft collapse. Obviously, Chi Qingyu, who came out behind her, also saw it.


    Not deliberately suppress their own footsteps, Chi Qingyu went to the side of the soft collapse, with a smile poked his cheek, "get up."


    Xiaojing fell asleep, just like a pig. He couldn''t wake up at all. Chi Qingyu''s cry was just a joke. He bent down to pick up the man, said goodbye to Biyi and went out.


    Although Chi Qingyu thinks that she has been here for a long time, it should be very late when she goes out, and there should be no one. As a result, she and Qin Nigang push the door open and come out, and they hear the singing and dancing from downstairs, as well as some malicious laughter.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Qin Ni. Qin Ni shows her hand helplessly and says, "if you let Mr. Xie know that you have brought Xiaojing to such a place, do you think you will come to a miserable end?"


    After all, it''s Chi Qingyu''s business. Xie Qiran pretended not to see him and had a cold war with her for many days, or asked someone to follow her and tell her to stay away from this place. Is there nothing else?


    Chi Qingyu thinks for a while, and thinks that there are just a few possibilities. There is another one, that is, don''t let him know.

 Chapter 381

    Of course, if Chi Qingyu comes to the brothel, he will choose the last one. Anyway, no one else is in the mansion. Xie Qiran doesn''t know whether Chi Qingyu has come to the brothel, let alone Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu squints and looks at Qin Ni with a little threat. "Don''t tell them about this, not even Zhang Wei."


    "Not even Zhang Wei?" Qin Ni magically picks eyebrows and asks, "why is Zhang Wei not good? He''s not the one who talks nonsense, is he


    "No nonsense?" Chi Qingyu sneered mercilessly, "he really won''t talk nonsense, but it''s to outsiders. I''m sure you can tell him tonight that Aunt Qin will know tomorrow. In two days, it''s estimated that the whole Xie family will know."


    Qin Ni thinks about Zhang Wei''s character. It''s really like Chi Qingyu said, but she says very tactfully: "it''s not so exaggerated, is it?"


    "That''s the exaggeration." Chi Qingyu said with great certainty, "so don''t say it."


    Qin Ni nodded and said, "I know. Let''s go now. It''s time. Are you ready to go back?"


    Because there were still many people in the hall, they avoided the busy place and went out of the brothel.


    Xie Fu''s carriage is still waiting there. Chi Qingyu asks Qin Ni to get on the bus. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back first."


    Qin Ni put the box into the carriage and climbed up with a smile. "Just in time, I was thinking about how to go back, so far away."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu put down the curtain in his hand, very speechless, "how can I find that your skin is getting thicker and thicker now?"


    "Didn''t I learn from you?" Qin Ni has already sat down. Hearing this, she looks at Chi Qingyu mischievously and blinks her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu I don''t remember teaching you anything like that


    Qin Ni''s smile deepened, "you have never taught openly, you just influence us imperceptibly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person really dares to say, Chi Qingyu stares at her, holds Xiaojing in his arms, and shouts to the coachman outside, "let''s go to the medical center first and send Xiaoni back."


    The coachman let out a hum, and then set off slowly.


    Although Chi Qingyu means that they are going back after sending Qin Ni back, Qin Ni can''t bear that the little scene in Chi Qingyu''s arms is shaking with her, so she asks Chi Qingyu and little scene to go home first, and then the groom is sending her back.


    Before getting off, Chi Qingyu and the groom explained that they had to send people to the door before they could go back. It''s not until Qin Ni is tired of hearing it and starts to drive people out directly that Chi Qingyu is able to let go and let them go.


    Watching the carriage leave, Chi Qingyu returns with Xiaojing in his arms.


    In fact, after holding for so long, Chi Qingyu is really tired, so when the porter comes up, Chi Qingyu hands Xiaojing to him without hesitation.


    The porter took over the master carefully, and caught a glimpse of Chi Qingyu''s temples sweating. He said thoughtfully, "I''ll go to the kitchen and order the kitchen to prepare hot water."


    "No, you can let someone else do it. You can send Xiaojing back to the room first." Chi Qingyu returns.


    The porter nodded and said, "yes!"


    The porter was running in front of him, Chi Qingyu was following him leisurely, and he didn''t have any effort to chase him. Anyway, he couldn''t run away in front of him.


    When Chi Qingyu comes to Xiaojing''s room, the porter has covered Xiaojing with a quilt, and people are waiting at the door.


    See Chi Qingyu into the courtyard, the porter came, respectfully said: "doctor Chi, the little master has been lying on the bed."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "you ask the kitchen to send hot water here."


    Xiaojing can enjoy his happiness when he falls asleep, but Chi Qingyu can''t. He has to clean up for him to avoid getting up uncomfortable tomorrow.


    Chi Qingyu sits in Xiaojing''s room and reads the meeting book. Waiting for the hot water to come, he wipes Xiaojing with the hot water. Chi Qingyu turns out the light in the room and leaves the room.


    The moon is thick in the courtyard. Chi Qingyu doesn''t go back to his room immediately. Instead, he sits in the courtyard and looks at the moon for a while.


    Thick moonlight shrouds the whole Xiefu, Chi Qingyu boring counting the stars in the sky, a trance God, and do not know where to count.


    Unconsciously, milky white began to appear in the sky. Chi Qingyu knew that it was almost dawn, and she didn''t know how long she had been sitting outside.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and found that his waist was very hard. He couldn''t help stretching his arm and tibia.


    After some activity, Chi Qingyu looks at the gate of the courtyard. It''s empty. There are only two red lanterns hanging there, swinging with the wind.


    At half a sound, Chi Qingyu turns around, enters the room, and then closes the door.


    The yard was quiet again, only a little wind reverberated in the yard.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up early in the morning. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep.


    Before Xiaojing wakes up, Chi Qingyu goes to the hospital, takes what he needs, and informs Qin Ni and Zhang Wei that he won''t go to the hospital today.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s back, Zhang Wei sighed: "how can our boss ignore the business in his shop and go to other places every day?"When he said "other family", he meant that Chi Qingyu went to restaurants every day to earn business for others.


    Qin Ni knows what Chi Qingyu is doing, so she doesn''t answer Zhang Wei''s complaint.


    "Ah, Xiao Ni, why don''t you talk? When I say that on weekdays, don''t you have to complain about it? " Zhang Wei didn''t speak when he saw her. He went over to let her say something.


    Qin Ni glanced at him and asked, "have you finished everything? I don''t think you are busy enough. If you have nothing to do, I still have... "


    "Aye, aye! I still have a lot of things to do. Don''t arrange things for me. If I don''t tell you, I''ll be busy first. " Zhang Wei said and ran away for fear that Qin Ni would really arrange things for him.


    In fact, Qin Ni didn''t do anything. She said that those things were just to scare him. Unexpectedly, this guy really believed me.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu takes things home, and just catches up with Xiaojing, who is awake and has had breakfast, and goes to the brothel.


    this late light Yu didn''t call the groom. First, it was because the distance was relatively close, so there was no need for it. Secondly, it was worried that the groom became Xie Qiran''s eyeliner. Then he told Xie Qiran that he would take a small view to the brothel in broad daylight.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing stroll to the brothel door. It is obvious that the brothel is much quieter in the daytime. Although the door is open, they can''t see anyone when they go in. They don''t even have a shop assistant.


    Chi Qingyu looked around and said, "is anyone here?"


    Although it''s a shout, it''s not very loud. Chi Qingyu is afraid that if he shouts too loud, he will disturb others'' rest. When it''s time to drive her out, it''s embarrassing.


    Fortunately, after Chi Qingyu called, there was a reaction. There was a sound of rubbing from the counter, and then a head came out.


    Xiaojing was startled by the sudden appearance of his head and hid behind Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu slapped him on the head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. It''s human."


    Xiaojing pokes his head out to see that the person on the other side of the counter is really a person, so he is relieved.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing that he looked like a little adult, Chi Qingyu patted his chest like a model. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, but he still had to do business.


    "Miss, is Miss Biyi here? I''m here to see her sister Chi Qingyu politely asks the people in the counter.


    When the man heard the girl in Biyi, his eyes turned around, his eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, and he asked, "cure?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded.


    The little girl looked very young. She staggered out of the counter and rubbed her forehead. "Let me see. I drank too much last night. I heard Xiao Tong say that someone is coming to see a doctor today. Is that you?"


    Since it''s Xiaotong, it should be her, so Chi Qingyu nodded slowly.


    "OK, since you are looking for girl Biyi, go up. You should know where girl Biyi''s room is?" The little girl boldly shakes her hand and signals Chi Qingyu to go by herself.


    Chi Qingyu thought and said, "I went there last night. That should be her room, right?"


    "That''s it." The little girl nodded, pointed to the second floor and said, "that''s the room at the end of the corridor. You can go straight to her."


    Like Chi Qingyu''s position in his memory, there''s no need to trouble the little girl. Chi Qingyu nods and takes Xiaojing upstairs.


    The second floor is full of girls'' rooms. Sometimes the guests will stay here until dawn, so in order to ensure that people don''t disturb the sleep of the guests when they walk, the floor of the second floor is covered with blankets and shoes, and there is no sound when they walk on it.


    Even Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are so close that they can''t hear each other''s voice.


    At the end of the corridor is Biyi''s room. Chi Qingyu was going towards that room with all his heart. However, when he passed the next room, Chi Qingyu suddenly heard a scream.


    Chi Qingyu, if she hears that strange sound, she doesn''t necessarily pay attention to it, but the scream is the most she has contacted during this period, so Chi Qingyu is very sensitive and stops.


    Xiaojing sees that mommy stops. As soon as she is ready to ask what''s wrong with her, she is covered.


    Chi Qingyu stares at the door seriously. Because of her seriousness, Xiaojing becomes serious and looks at the door seriously, although he can''t see what''s good.


    Pulling Xiaojing slowly close to the door, Chi Qingyu sticks to the door and listens to the voice inside. In an instant, the scream becomes much clearer.


    "Let me go --" sobbed.


    Chi Qingyu thinks the voice is familiar, but he doesn''t remember who it is.


    "Let you go? You broke my plan, and you want me to let you go? " Some unheard of voice, sounds like a man, listen to the tone, like a small bellied man.


    "That person is really important to me. I can''t help saving her!" Just now that female voice, although still with these choking voice, but compared with before, much better.


    It is also to eliminate the humble voice of begging for mercy, so that Chi Qingyu instantly recognized whose voice it was - Biyi''s.


    Why is Biyi here? Isn''t she the next room? Chi Qingyu glances at the door of the next room, which is also closed. I don''t know if I can open it.


    "You can save her. There are so many doctors in the world. Why do you have to find her? You know that if you hadn''t stopped her last time, she would have been killed, and she would not have lived to the present, let alone these troubles! " The man vicious said these words.


    "No! Those quack doctors are not good things. Only Chi Qingyu can cure that person. She came to see that person yesterday. As long as that person is good, I will take her away and leave here. I won''t stop what you want to do after that! " Biyi''s voice was calm and indifferent again. It seemed that she was not the one who just begged for mercy.


    "Get out of here? You think very well. Have you ever thought about whether he would let you go? " Asked the man.


    "Yes, for him, I have no use value, and he doesn''t want to fall out with Xie Qiran for the moment, so he will let me leave." Biyi said it loud and clear. He was really sure.


    The man was silent. After a while, the man said, "it''s up to you. I can only help you here. You can solve other things by yourself."


    Smell speech, biyilian busy way: "I know, this time thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank that person. And doctor Chi, who is good at you, will not let go easily." The man continued.


    "I know that as long as I''m here, I''ll protect her. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu knows that it''s almost over. He quickly pulls Xiaojing to his feet, goes to Biyi''s room, and then reaches for his hand to knock on the door.


    I thought Biyi was in another room and no one would open the door. As a result, she knocked twice and the door opened from inside.


    "Doctor Chi." Xiaotong opens the door and shouts respectfully.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and looked over Xiaotong. "Where''s your lady?"


    Smelling speech, Xiao Tong glanced at the door beside her and said, "miss is out. She will be back soon. Before going out, the young lady gave orders. If the doctor comes late, we''ll do everything as you say. "Also arranged very well, late light feather nods, way: "yesterday I let you prepare things are ready?"


    "Well." Xiaotong stepped back and showed the table behind him, on which was what Chi Qingyu said yesterday. "Everything is here, doctor Chi. If there is anything else missing, just tell me to get it."


    Chi Qingyu handed his package to Xiaotong and said, "there''s nothing to need for the time being. I''ll give you these herbs. You can let them soak in cold water for a while and use them to make medicine bath later."


    Xiaotong nodded and went out with the package.


    Seeing that Xiaotong had left, Xiaojing came over and asked, "Mommy, who are the two people who were talking just now?"


    Looking at Xiaojing in surprise, Chi Qingyu asked, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes, of course. They speak in a very loud voice." Xiaojing naturally returned.


    It''s not small, but it''s not the voice you can hear. Chi Qingyu was heard by the whole person when they were climbing on the door. It seems that Xie Qiran''s daily exercise really has some effect. At least his hearing is much better than Chi Qingyu''s.


    Holding Xiaojing up and putting it on the stool, Chi Qingyu said as he tidied up the things on the table: "what do children know so much to do? Is your little bow not fun? I''ve been asking about these things all day. "


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu is perfunctory, Xiaojing takes out a package from his package and nods, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Just say something to perfunctory me. It''s true."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu snatched a cake from his hand and said with a smile: "who made it for you?"


    These things are usually prepared for him by Yun Niang. Today, I didn''t eat with him in Xie''s house. How could this little guy know how to add food to himself and carry a small package and snacks with him.

 Chapter 383

    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is interested in his little bundle, Xiaojing proudly raises it and shows off: "it''s my grandmother in the kitchen who prepared it for me. She especially likes me and prepares a lot of snacks for me. The package can''t go any further. Let me go back to eat."


    Go back and eat? Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, takes Xiaojing''s burden, opens it, and sure enough, it''s full of snacks.


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t object to Xiaojing eating snacks, he still has sugar in his heart. It''s not good to eat too much.


    Take out half of the snacks in the bag and pack them up, then return Xiaojing''s bag to him.


    Witnessing the whole process of Xiaojing, staring at the dim sum in Chi Qingyu''s hand, he asked, "don''t you return those to me?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "do you want the snacks you caught in your hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing chose to shut up.


    Successful let Xiaojing shut down, Chi Qingyu finally can quietly clean up the things on the table.


    There are not many things on the table. There are silver needles Chi Qingyu needs, and some simple items. Classify them and put them away. Xiaotong hasn''t come back yet, and Biyi hasn''t either.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the direction of the inner room and decides to see how the patient is.


    The inner room is the same as they left yesterday. Even the medicine bottle on one side hasn''t changed. Chi Qingyu is surprised that the patient hasn''t woken up all night?


    When Chi Qingyu lifted the curtain, he found that the man still kept the posture of last night, even the quilt was covered by Chi Qingyu.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that I fell asleep.


    While Biyi hasn''t come back, Chi Qingyu feels her pulse and wants to see what she has eaten.


    However, the patient''s pulse is stable, and it doesn''t look like he has been poisoned. If he is not poisoned, he will be drugged.


    The effect of the overpowering drug is only a few hours. How many hours have passed since then? If you still fall asleep like this, it''s certainly not an ordinary overpowering drug.


    Speaking of the unusual overpowering drug, Chi Qingyu thought of a kind of overpowering drug.


    Is it her kind?


    Chi Qingyu puzzled to the side of the patient''s nose, gently sniffed, a faint smell floated over.


    He quickly covers his nose, and Chi Qingyu stares at the patient with an ugly face.


    It''s really her kind of overpowering drug. It seems that Chi Qingyu needs to ask Biyi where this kind of overpowering drug came from.


    I know what kind of overpowering drug is used, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t intend to wake people up. Since Biyi chooses to put her dizziness here, she must have her own intention. Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to explore what other people are thinking.


    No longer care why the patient has been lying, Chi Qingyu will check her body again, found that the medicine used last night, has no use, to change the dressing.


    Take down the cloth strip, Chi Qingyu puts down the bed curtain, ready to get the medicine. At the moment of turning around, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a white figure standing in the rear. Chi Qingyu steps back in fright and says, "ah


    Sensing that she was scared, Biyi said with an embarrassed smile, "I just came in to see you busy, so I didn''t say hello."


    Chi Qingyu covered his chest and stood in place for a while. "It''s OK. When did you come in?"


    "It''s not long since I came in. What can I do for you?" Biyi comes to see Chi Qingyu busy.


    The man really wanted to help. Chi Qingyu thought about it and said, "if you want to help, help me grind this medicine into powder."


    Biyi didn''t ask anything, so she took the medicine directly, and then went to the obedient mill nearby.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t changed her dressing, but the hot water has already been sent up. Seeing Biyi still grinding powder diligently, Chi Qingyu decides to let her take a medicine bath first.


    Medicine bath is Xiaotong look at boil, so this late light feather is very at ease, directly let people carry the patient into the bubble.


    When a patient takes a medicine bath, he must be watched by someone. Chi Qingyu just said this, Biyi said he could. Chi Qingyu takes a look at her and doesn''t object. Then he teaches her how to operate and what to pay attention to.


    After saying that, Chi Qingyu retreated and let Xiaotong and Biyi look there. That''s enough.


    Someone helps to watch the medicine bath. Chi Qingyu can study the things at hand. He adds new things to the powder he used yesterday. Chi Qingyu thinks to himself that tomorrow''s effect should be much more obvious.


    After carefully making the powder and bottle, Chi Qingyu goes to the back of the screen to have a look. They are quite decent. After watching quietly for a while, Chi Qingyu retreated.


    Xiaojing ate half of his snacks, which should be too much to eat, so he squatted aside to play with what he brought.


    With yesterday''s lesson, Xiaojing brings a little more things today. Chi Qingyu turns over his burden and can''t help laughing. He just secretly laughs in his heart and doesn''t make a sound.


    Xiaojing turns around and sees Mommy turning over her burden. She holds Chi Qingyu''s hand and asks sternly, "Mommy, are you stealing my things?"


    Chi Qingyu patted off his hand. "What''s stealing from you? Yours is mine, so I''m looking at my things.""Can it be explained that way?" Xiaojing opens his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu in shock.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "why can''t you explain it like this? Tell me whose child you are? "


    Xiaojing stretched out his hand, pointed to Chi Qingyu and said, "yours."


    "That''s it. You are my child. You are all mine. These things are yours, aren''t they mine?" Chi Qingyu said.


    After listening to this, Xiaojing looks at the toy in his hand and Chi Qingyu, and says, "is this also yours?"


    Chi Qingyu laughed and nodded, "yes, it''s all mine."


    With that, Chi Qingyu puts all the small baggage of Xiaojing on the table into his arms and looks at Xiaojing with a smile.


    Xiaojing can''t refute what she said. She can only look at Chi Qingyu silently. Her eyes are very resentful, like a little dog near their home before.


    "Mommy..." Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu wrongly.


    Chi Qingyu said, looking at Xiaojing, ready to wait to see how Xiaojing can solve this problem.


    However, Xiaojing simply shouts. After Chi Qingyu answers, he doesn''t say anything extra. He just looks at Chi Qingyu.


    The poor little eyes are dull and cute. Xiaojing probably wants to let Chi Qingyu put down his things through these eyes. Chi Qingyu thought that he would not take the bait, but after watching for a long time, he still couldn''t help it. Knowing that it was a trap, Chi Qingyu still couldn''t help it.


    Put the burden on the table, Chi Qingyu said jokingly: "OK, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, give it back to you."


    Originally pitiful look, instant change, happily ran over, took the burden, back in their own body. Xiaojing carries his own burden, regardless of Chi Qingyu''s face, he plays with his own.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth is shriveled and bored. He wants to tease Xiaojing again. He turns around and hears a sound coming from the screen.


    "Doctor Chi!" Xiaotong poked out his head, "it seems that something is wrong."

 Chapter 384

    What''s wrong? Chi Qingyu quickly walks over and bypasses the screen.


    Biyi was squatting beside the barrel. Seeing Chi Qingyu standing up, she quickly stood up and said, "doctor Chi, come and have a look. She suddenly grows some strange things here. What do you think is the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu took a look. The so-called strange thing is actually the redness and swelling caused by drugs.


    Reach out to touch, did not drum up, it is pure redness only.


    If it''s simple redness and swelling, it''s no big problem. Chi Qingyu takes back his hand, takes the handkerchief and wipes off the liquid medicine on his hand. "It''s no big deal. It''s just temporary. It''ll be OK in a few days. It''s almost soaked. Let''s get people out."


    The three people work together to get the patient back to bed. Chi Qingyu has already prepared for the next thing. He drives Biyi and Xiaotong to the outer room to wait. Chi Qingyu begins to give the patient medicine seriously.


    At the time of half column fragrance, Chi Qingyu finally changed the medicine.


    "This medicine bath needs to be soaked once a day. Xiaotong should know how to do it? I have to come to take medicine for the time being, so I come here about this time every day. If you can do anything else, do it well first. I''ll give it to Xiaotong. Xiaotong, what else do you don''t understand? " Chi Qingyu asks Xiaotong.


    Xiaotong took the pamphlet in his hand, frowned and thought for a while, then said: "I almost know the process, is there a time limit for these?"


    "In fact, there is no time limit. You can choose your own time to do these things every day." Chi Qingyu said to Xiaotong, "but there''s one thing. Before I come here every day, I have to finish all these, so that I can wipe the medicine."


    Xiaotong nodded and understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning, "I will do it according to doctor Chi''s instructions. Doctor Chi can rest assured."


    In fact, this is not to let Chi Qingyu rest assured, but to let that one over there rest assured. Chi Qingyu found out that as long as she came here to see the patient, Biyi would put down what she was doing and come to help. Even if she had nothing to do, she would watch quietly.


    From this point, Chi Qingyu can see how much Biyi cares about the patient. Fortunately, she didn''t boast at the beginning.


    The medicine was wiped. Chi Qingyu also saw the situation and felt that it was almost done. He took the medicine box and was ready to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, Biyi gave Chi Qingyu a jade pendant. "This jade pendant is always with me. You can come in directly with it in the future. You don''t need to ask those people at the door any more."


    Those people at the door refer to the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper, right? Chi Qingyu didn''t refuse. He took the jade pendant and left with Xiaojing.


    Standing at the gate of the brothel, Chi Qingyu looks back. Biyi''s room is the corner of the second floor, which is the closest to the street. The room next to her is the corner.


    So


    Chi Qingyu looks up. The second floor of the brothel faces the last room on the street. The window is open. Which one is it


    She can be sure, is that one, the window of cover, that person is still in the room?


    "Mommy?" Xiaojing pulled down Chi Qingyu''s hand and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and turns to another place. "I don''t see anything. Let''s go back to lunch."


    Chi Qingyu, who originally planned to take Xiaojing to lunch, changed his mind when he passed a restaurant.


    Xiaojing sat on the stool and looked left and right. He was very puzzled. "Mommy, there are not many people here. I''m sure it doesn''t taste very good either."


    Chi Qingyu calmly poured a cup of tea and said, "you haven''t tried it. How do you know if it tastes good? Order."


    Although still not holding hope, Xiaojing ordered dishes, not only a few, but also several.


    Because of his recklessness, Chi Qingyu can''t order.


    "I''ll let you go this time, but I can''t do it next time." Chi Qingyu squints at Xiaojing and warns.


    Xiaojing spat out his tongue at him. It seemed that he was saying that I would dare next time.


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyes fall on the street outside.


    They are sitting in this position, facing the brothel. Chi Qingyu has been paying attention to the gate of the brothel. If Chi Qingyu didn''t leave when he just came out, would he come out later?


    Chi Qingyu holds the idea of having a try and brings Xiaojing to the restaurant. He just wants to take a chance.


    However, until Xiaojing puts down his chopsticks, no one comes out. Chi Qingyu is disappointed.


    However, disappointment comes from disappointment. Originally, it depends on luck. Chi Qingyu is lucky today.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Chi Qingyu stands up and takes his son to the hospital.


    However, Chi Qingyu has not been in the hospital to stand half a column of incense time, someone came to find her.


    It''s said that it''s Xie Fu. Chi Qingyu thought it was Xie Qiran who came back. He had something to say, so he asked her to go back.


    As a result, I saw the porter and heard something unrelated to Xie Qiran.


    "Doctor Chi, please go back and have a look. The one in the backyard is going to turn upside down!" The Porter said to Chi Qingyu with a bitter face and a strong desire for survival.By person in the backyard? Chi Qingyu forgot that man.


    That person was taken care of by Angelica before, right? Now Danggui followed Xie Qiran to the palace, but no one came back. Naturally, there was no one to take care of him.


    It was supposed to be that every day someone looked at the re examination of the dressing, which was suddenly interrupted. That person must have been thinking wildly.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "is there someone in the house to take care of him?"


    The porter shook his head. "No, the one who said he didn''t like to be taken care of. On weekdays, only doctor Danggui could enter his room. Except for him, there was only the maid who cleaned the room. No one else could see him at all."


    Sure enough, he still has such a bad character. Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "OK, the people he provokes will be cured when he cries."


    After greeting Zhang Wei, Chi Qingyu goes back with the porter.


    Xiaojing said that he would play in the hospital for a while, so Chi Qingyu didn''t take him with him and asked him to follow Zhang Wei.


    Back to Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu goes straight to the backyard, intending to see how much trouble this man has made.


    Along the way, I didn''t see many people on the road. When I got to the backyard, I found out why there were not many people in front of me, because they were all blocked in the backyard.


    Although there are not many people watching, it can be seen that Xie Qiran is not in the mansion. Everyone has relaxed a lot and even dares to run to see the excitement.


    When Chi Qingyu arrived, a chair flew out of the man''s room and fell directly on the grass outside. The chair broke into pieces and made a messy sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Doctor Chi, you see, it''s still noisy. " The porter emphasizes to say in the late light feather ear.


    Chi Qingyu waved and said, "let them all go away. If there''s anything good to see, I won''t go in to help persuade them."


    Hearing this, the Porter said with a bitter smile, "we want to persuade, but we can''t get into this door, let alone persuade."


    As soon as his voice fell, another thing flew out of the room, with a bang.


    The porter took a look over there, but he couldn''t help looking at Chi Qingyu, just like you.


    Chi Qingyu sighs and no longer talks to the porter.

 Chapter 385

    When people see Chi Qingyu coming, many people step back and give chi Qingyu a place to go in.


    Chi Qingyu originally walked along the road. Yu Guang suddenly saw his familiar figure. The next moment, the man stood in front of him and blocked the road in front of him.


    "Miss Qing''er, what can I do for you?" Chi Qingyu asked politely.


    Wang Qing asked with a smile: "doctor Chi, is this the one who came back to save the field?"


    Knowing this, Chi Qingyu nodded, "yes, please give way to miss Qing''er."


    After hearing this, Wang Qing not only didn''t get out of the way, but also stood in front of him, almost sticking to Chi Qingyu.


    "Doctor Chi, I haven''t seen you treat the disease. Can you open my eyes?" Wang Qing flatters at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu''s doctor didn''t like other people watching, so she resolutely refused, "no way."


    Wang Qing didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to refuse so directly. At the same time, she was surprised and disappointed.


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes and did not go to see Wang Qing. He asked in the most insipid tone, "can Qing''er get out of the way now?"


    Wang Qing silently stares at her, does not give up.


    "Doctor Chi, take me one, just this time, OK?" Wang Qing used the move that she used on her elder brother in Chi Qingyu''s place.


    Chi Qingyu is used to see Xiaojing coquetry, can not resist Wang Qing coquetry?


    Turning a blind eye around Wang Qing, Chi Qingyu goes on.


    However, Wang Qing is not an easy to give up the main, follow Chi Qingyu to go inside, while walking while saying.


    "Doctor Chi, you don''t know. I''m very obedient. Maybe I can help you when I go in, right?"


    What''s right? I guess I just want to go in and see who''s inside. Chi Qingyu won''t be fooled for such a big temper.


    "No way." Firm refusal, Chi Qingyu step faster.


    Seeing this, Wang Qing sped up, stepped forward, stood in front of Chi Qingyu and asked, "why not? Why don''t you think about it again? "


    Chi Qingyu opens his mouth and just wants to say that he can''t do it. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the broken chair lying behind Wang Qing. He chokes back what he should have said. Chi Qingyu stares at her for a while.


    "Do you really want to help?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s question, Wang Qing knew there was still a chance. She nodded and said, "of course, I must go to help. Don''t doubt it."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to doubt it, because she knows that this is the one who is going to watch the fun. However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care if she asks her that.


    "OK, since you are so enthusiastic, I''m sorry to refuse you. Let''s go and have a look." Chi Qingyu agrees to Wang Qing''s request.


    Wang Qing is very conscious and follows Chi Qingyu to the room.


    Just two people just walked to the door, Chi Qingyu was suddenly pulled from behind, a gust of wind. Waiting for Chi Qingyu to stand still, he found that the strong wind just now was the tea cup flying out. This time he fell on the grass, but it didn''t break.


    "Look, it''s good you took me." Wang Qing said triumphantly behind him.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t retort and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ignoring Wang Qing''s complacent expression, Chi Qingyu stands at the door and shouts: "if you are throwing things, I dare not enter the room."


    There was a long silence in the room, and there came a hoarse voice, "doctor Chi?"


    "Well." Chi Qingyu raises his feet and goes in. The outer room is in chaos, but no one can see. This guy''s not out there yet?


    So where did these things come from?


    Chi Qingyu is puzzled and wants to find someone. After a few steps, he hears the other party''s voice.


    "You didn''t come alone?" Asked the man.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that men''s voice is more hoarse. What''s the matter?


    Looking back at Wang Qing, Chi Qingyu said, "well, I can''t help you with a helper."


    "Why isn''t the helper a man?" The man asked again.


    Did you see it was a man or a woman? Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around in the outer room, but he still doesn''t find anyone. Where is he hiding?


    "Women are OK, not necessarily men." Chi Qingyu explained casually.


    Wang Qing followed. Hearing this, she couldn''t help saying, "yes, women are more careful than men, and women are better."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at her one eye, didn''t speak.


    Wang Qing and she blinked mischievously, and Chi Qingyu took back her sight in silence.


    This thought Wang Qing said this, the man will not say anything, just want to open his mouth, the man called out, suddenly, something flew towards them, "bang", broken cup, less than half a meter from Chi Qingyu''s feet.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    If you don''t want to treat the disease, say it quickly, so as not to waste her time.


    The man gasped, "let her out. I told Dr. Danggui before that I would never accept a second person to enter this room, but Dr. Danggui promised me. If you really want to help, you can find the cleaning maid. Doctor Danggui is looking for her. "After talking so much in a row, it seems that I really don''t want people to come in.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu doesn''t mind that this person is here, but it seems that Chi Qingyu doesn''t mind, some people do.


    Chi Qingyu turns his head and looks at Wang Qing, but says, "miss Qing''er."


    Wang Qing nodded, glanced at the direction of the voice just now, and said, "I know, it won''t be difficult for doctor Chi. Please, doctor Chi."


    With that, Wang Qing took the initiative to retreat.


    After Wang Qing quits, Chi Qingyu turns his head and looks at the curtain pulled up. "People are gone."


    The curtain was pulled back slowly, revealing a man''s face.


    Last time I saw him, he looked pretty good. Why did he come back this time? Why did he look pale and scared.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Qingyu asked anxiously, this body that is hard to raise, don''t fall short.


    The man shook his head, looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "go to find someone and get me to bed. You can''t do it alone."


    Chi Qingyu


    Just now clearly said that can only look for that sweeper girl, how can this be looking for a person?


    Chi Qingyu goes to the door. Among the scattered servants, he finds a man and signals him to come in. He carries the man on his back and puts him back on the bed.


    During the period, the man has been very quiet, redundant words did not say.


    The man was put on the bed, Chi Qingyu went to check, some bruises on his body, should be caused by what he hit.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him for a while, but the other party doesn''t notice Chi Qingyu''s sight. His eyes are floating, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Do you know her?" Chi Qingyu suddenly opens his mouth.


    The man didn''t speak. His dark eyes swept Chi Qingyu lightly and said, "how can I trouble doctor chi to see me in person this time?"


    "Danggui has entered the palace and can''t come back. Besides me, who else can see a doctor for you? If you don''t like me, bear with me, or I''ll ask Wang Qing to come and watch you for me? " Chi Qingyu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 386

    The man''s misty eyes stop and fall on Chi Qingyu''s body, becoming sharp.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and turns to take the medicine bottle beside the bed. In this room, there are all kinds of medicines because they have been taking medicine all the time. Chi Qingyu finds the medicine to remove bruises, and his action is not light enough to give medicine to men.


    During this period of time, men have been training their legs, so now men''s legs are no longer so weak. Chi Qingyu consciously taps his knee when he is wiping medicine, and men''s legs will naturally rebound.


    There''s nothing wrong with nerves. We can start practicing.


    After wiping the medicine, Chi Qingyu wiped his hands clean with a handkerchief and said to the man, "from tomorrow on, I''ll let someone take you out to practice. After lying for so long and raising for so long, it''s time to use your legs."


    Smell speech, the man looks up to Chi Qingyu, "good."


    The firmness in the man''s eyes makes Chi Qingyu Leng. She doesn''t seem to say anything exciting, does she? How come this man''s expression is like being watered with chicken soup?


    "Why?" See late light feather Leng in there, the man frowns, ask, "late doctor still have what matter?"


    Chi Qingyu recovered and said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask people to prepare things."


    "Well."


    When leaving the room, Chi Qingyu still thinks, does this man really know Wang Qing?


    It is clear that Wang Qing can help, but she has to go.


    If they know each other, what is their relationship? personal enemy? friend?


    Chi Qingyu is suddenly very interested. This man has lived in Xie''s house for a long time. He has never heard of anyone he knows, and he has never said that he would take the initiative to find someone.


    As long as people live in this world, they will always get involved with others. Regardless of hatred, even Chi Qingyu, a parachute, has his own cherished person, not to mention the man.


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it. He thinks that he really thinks about it a lot. He''s not finished with his own affairs, but he thinks about other people''s affairs.


    Because there are more patients to take care of at home, Chi Qingyu starts a life of running on both sides.


    After dinner in the morning, I went to the brothel to see Biyi''s sister. In the afternoon, I helped the man exercise his legs.


    In this way, in a day, Chi Qingyu has no time to go to the hospital.


    She can''t go to the hospital, but the two people in the hospital can come to Xie''s house. When something doesn''t work, Qin Ni brings it to Xie''s house and tells Chi Qingyu to solve it.


    Also met several times the sick people, those are old people, Qin Ni can''t help but refuse, also to bring.


    After seeing the patient, Chi Qingyu himself can''t help sighing that Xie''s house will soon be half a hospital.


    After Xie Qiran entered the palace that day, he didn''t come back and had no news.


    Chi Qingyu asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper sent someone to the palace to inquire. He only said that the emperor wanted them to stay in the palace because of something. It''s not what they can inquire about.


    Chi Qingyu learns from the housekeeper that Xie Qiran is safe, so he is relieved. He doesn''t want to know what they are doing.


    After that, Chi Qingyu went to the brothel and never met the mysterious man again. Biyi kept silent and talked about the patients. Chi Qingyu wanted to check people, but he couldn''t do it.


    Biyi''s sister took a medicine bath for four days, and the spots on her body disappeared. Biyi thought that the spots had disappeared, but she was very happy that she was well.


    Although Chi Qingyu can''t bear to attack her, it still needs to be made clear. So Chi Qingyu tells Biyi about the specific situation of the disease again. Biyi is not so happy and regains her former look.


    When Chi Qingyu left that day, Biyi''s expression was very ugly. Chi Qingyu wanted to ask what was wrong. Then he thought that it had nothing to do with her, so he didn''t mind his own business.


    The next day, when Chi Qingyu went to the brothel again, he didn''t find anyone.


    This did not find a person, is really a person did not find, the patient did not look at, Biyi also did not see, even Xiaotong disappeared. Asked the person who was guarding the counter downstairs, she didn''t know where Biyi was.


    And all of a sudden it''s gone?


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t understood anything yet. There''s news from the mansion. Something''s wrong with the mansion.


    If there is an accident in the mansion, it must have something to do with that man.


    She''s only been away for a few hours now. What''s the matter!


    Chi Qingyu hurried back. As soon as he got to the gate of the mansion, someone came running.


    "Doctor Chi, you''re back at last. It''s going to turn the world upside down." It''s the old porter again.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know how many times he had heard this. He raised his hand to stop the porter. Chi Qingyu pointed to the direction of the backyard and asked, "is it the backyard again?"


    The porter nodded. After a while, he shook his head again.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "is it or not?"


    The porter pressed his chest and gasped: "it''s not in the backyard. It''s on the other side of the guest room, but it''s the sick man in the backyard. Ouch! I don''t know what to say. Doctor Chi, go and have a look. "Chi Qingyu sees that he''s going on. He probably can''t tell why. So I''d better go and see for myself.


    The porter led the way in front of him. Chi Qingyu saw that the road was getting more and more familiar. He couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t this the way to Wang Qing''s guest room?"


    "Yes The porter says urgently, "is the elder brother of the fine son girl and that guest fight."


    Wang Li and others fight?


    That also got, even ordinary healthy people can''t bear Wang Li''s beating, not to mention the man''s state. If it''s really a fight, won''t Chi Qingyu''s spending in the past few months be in vain?


    Think of here, late light feather almost ran up, urging the front porter to walk faster.


    When they arrived, the gate of the yard was surrounded.


    The porter pushed the people away in front of him and called out: "let''s go, doctor Chi is here."


    It''s not easy to squeeze out a way. Chi Qingyu just comes near and sees the housekeeper coming with a sad face.


    "Doctor Chi, do something about it. I can''t hear a word from these guests. I can''t help it." The housekeeper was sweating.


    Do these people really live in other people''s homes, which can''t make people worry?


    Chi Qingyu wants to swear, but he can''t, so he has to hold the fire in his heart and walk in.


    Although there are many people watching, they only dare to stand outside. Chi Qingyu is the only one to walk in.


    The vegetation in the yard has been destroyed a lot. Chi Qingyu takes a look and his vision falls on the broken stone table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a real fight? Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to hear anything now. He just wants to know if the man is still alive.


    "You give me an explanation!" Suddenly, Wang Qing''s cry came from the room.


    Chi Qingyu is a little confused. It''s the first time that he has heard Wang Qing''s excited voice since he met her. What happened?


    Chi Qingyu, who was going to go in, slowed down his steps and was ready to listen to what happened first.


    However, Chi Qingyu waited for a while, but did not hear anyone speak. Is it dumb?


    Chi Qingyu is so busy that he still wants to hear something amazing. As a result, he doesn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 387

    Thinking of hiding, I can''t get any news. Chi Qingyu stands at the door and coughs.


    Although it''s not very loud, it''s very obvious in a room full of strange and quiet.


    Wang Qing sees that Chi Qingyu is coming, so she turns on her back.


    Wang Li stands beside her and stares at Chi Qingyu without expression.


    Opposite them, the man was sitting in a wheelchair. It seemed that he was not dead. Not only was he not dead, but his face was calm. It didn''t look like he had been beaten.


    "It''s all there." Chi Qingyu walked in with a smile and said, "people say that you are fighting here. Let me have a look."


    "It''s over." Wang Li''s answer was crisp, but he was not afraid to tell others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around the room. There is no clean place or good furniture. It''s a disaster area after the war.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "I don''t think we can stay here any longer. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    At this time, Wang Qing had turned around and her eyes were red. Hearing Chi Qingyu say this, she said with a smile: "well, I''m really sorry today. I''ve been harassing you since I lived here, and I''m going to trouble you now."


    "Miss Qing''er, this is serious. After last time, we are friends. There is no need to say this between friends. The servants in the room are still preparing. Let''s move to the hall first." Chi Qingyu stepped back and motioned them to go out.


    Wang Qing glanced at the person in the wheelchair and walked out. Wang Li was more direct. He didn''t look at it. He followed Wang Qing out.


    There are a lot of broken things on the ground, such as short chairs. They are all lying on the ground. It''s really hard to get out in a wheelchair.


    Chi Qingyu raises his foot, kicks things off the road, goes to the back of the man''s wheelchair, reaches out and pushes the wheelchair out, "how did you meet them?"


    Even if she asked casually, she also guessed that men would not speak easily.


    However, to Chi Qingyu''s surprise, the man was silent for a while, and even replied, "practicing walking in the backyard, I met him."


    "So they brought you here and fought?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    In my impression, although Wang Li is impulsive, Wang Qing is not so impulsive, so Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Wang Qing would allow her brother to do this.


    The man shook his head and said, "no, I came to them myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he did not see the wrong person, Chi Qingyu pushed the man in addition to the room, just saw in front of Wang Li and Wang Qing''s back, disappeared in the gate, Chi Qingyu can''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Wang Qing?"


    The man didn''t answer. Chi Qingyu looked down and could only see the top of each other''s hair.


    Since Angelica began to take care of this man, I can''t see his untidy appearance, so now whether a man''s clothes are taken care of by a servant girl every day.


    So Chi Qingyu can only see other people''s hair, but also can''t see any expression. Chi Qingyu looks up speechless and feels that his just action is just like a fool.


    Chi Qingyu pushes the man and walks towards the hall. All the way, the man doesn''t speak. Chi Qingyu thought that his question might not be answered.


    Before entering the hall, the man suddenly pressed his wheelchair and said, "I have something to talk to you."


    Smell speech late light feather to stop, ask a way: "what?"


    The man was silent for a while before he said, "if They asked where you found me, and I hope... "


    "Don''t you hope." Chi Qingyu interrupts her and says, "you and Xiaogu were brought back by me together at that time. Xiaojing is very familiar with qinger girl. If you ask me not to say it, I have to let Xiaogu not to say it. But I guess Xiaogu likes to join in the fun. I''m afraid it''s all over."


    Man: --


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand and pushed him on.


    When they entered the hall, they saw Xiao Gu. He was coming to Wang Qing to say something. He heard the sound of the wheelchair, glanced at them, and then quickly left Wang Qing.


    Chi Qingyu pushed the man to the middle and said with a smile: "the people are quite together. Xiaogu, why are you here?"


    Xiaogu shows a wry smile, glances at Wang Qing quietly, and signals Chi Qingyu not to ask again.


    Sure enough, she guessed it. Chi Qingyu smiles and stops. In fact, she doesn''t plan to ask. After all, this little Gu is a free man. Chi Qingyu doesn''t care where to go and what to do.


    When Xie Qiran was away, Chi Qingyu took up the nest and sat down on the throne.


    "What''s the matter? We need to talk about it carefully and make it clear. I asked you just now, and you''ve played. It''s time to talk about it calmly?"


    Wang Qing glanced at the man, turned her head and said, "I have nothing to say."


    chi Qingyu looked at Wang Li. Wang Li looked at Wang Qing and said, "we will leave tomorrow."


    Leaving? That won''t do.


    "This You can''t leave. Mr. Xie has entered the palace and hasn''t come back yet. If you want to leave, how can you say hello to Mr. Xie? " Chi Qingyu said with a smile.Wang Li looked at Wang Qing. Wang Qing nodded and said, "it''s our thoughtlessness. We''ll wait for Mr. Xie to come back and then go."


    Just like this, Chi Qingyu was relieved, looked at the man in the wheelchair and asked, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    The man looked up at Wang Qing with regret, pain and entanglement in his eyes


    This is the first time that Chi Qingyu sees so many feelings in this man''s eyes. Chi Qingyu looks at Wang Qing in surprise. She is really curious at the moment. What''s the relationship between the two.


    The man stared at it for a long time, and finally just lowered his head and said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry. Wang Qing''s face is wide open and her shoulders are shaking.


    Wang Li put his sister in his arms and looked at the man coldly, "we don''t need these three words, and we don''t need you to say these three words."


    With that, Wang Li hugged his sister and left without looking back.


    Xiao Gu takes a look at the brother and sister who left, and then at Chi Qingyu and the man who are still in the hall. He is at a loss.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu patted the position beside him and said to xiaogudao, "come and sit down."


    "Ah?" Xiao Gu looked warily at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "I don''t need to sit. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead..."


    "Sit down!" Chi Qingyu increased the volume, and the smile on his face faded.


    Xiao Gu hesitated and sat down.


    Seeing her sit down, Chi Qingyu starts to smile again and asks, "tell me, Wang Qing asked you something just now."


    Small Gu Leng next, reflexively to see the wheelchair that person, that person is back to her, don''t know what expression is on the face. Xiao Gu seemed to be afraid of this man. He stood there and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t look at her, he has been staring at Ning Wai. Chi Qingyu is funny and asks, "I''m asking you a question. What are you staring at?"


    Xiao Gu took his eyes back and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. He asked me something about me here, and he asked me if I knew him."

 Chapter 388

    Who does he mean? Xiaogu doesn''t have to be careful. Everyone knows it.


    "Tell Wang Qing where we found him?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaogu.


    Xiao Gu nodded and said, "as soon as I came in, she asked me this. I dare not lie, so..."


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu looked at the man and said, "I think if you think it''s OK, tell us about it and discuss what to do."


    Chi Qingyu kindly puts forward suggestions, but the other side seems not to appreciate it.


    "You don''t have to discuss it. When they leave, it will be settled." A man''s voice sounds very cold.


    Since the parties feel that there is no need to solve the problem, no matter how much chi Qingyu says, it''s nonsense.


    Glancing at Xiaogu, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "since he doesn''t want to, we won''t talk about it. I''ll take him back to his room first. Will Xiao Gu come with me? "


    Xiao Gu frowned and thought for a while before nodding.


    With Xiaogu, it''s not too late. Qingyu pushes the wheelchair and happily follows behind.


    Along the way, the men are very silent, but Chi Qingyu and Xiaogu chat a few words, but also talk about some daily things.


    "When do you think master Xie will come back? It seems that I haven''t seen him for several days." Xiao Gu suddenly talked about this.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked at the sky in the distance. "You really asked me the wrong person, because I don''t know when he will come back."


    Aware that someone''s face is not right, Xiao Gu chooses to shut up and stop talking about it.


    Pushing the wheelchair to the backyard, Xiaogu takes the person in and prepares to turn around and leave. Chi Qingyu also has this idea.


    Just as they turned around, they suddenly heard the man''s voice, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu turned around and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s something I want to say to you alone." The man replied.


    Smell speech, haven''t waited for Chi Qingyu to speak, small ancient very conscious stand up, way: "I remember I still have something to do, then I left first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded to him, "you go first."


    After Xiaogu left, Chi Qingyu and the man were left in the room. Chi Qingyu picked the chair opposite the man and sat down.


    "Now it''s just the two of us. What do you want to say?" Chi Qingyu asked directly.


    The man hesitated for a while and then said, "she''s my wife."


    Such a heavy sentence, he said in a flat tone, Chi Qingyu almost didn''t respond.


    "You mean Wang Qing is your wife?" Chi Qingyu''s rigid tone repeated once.


    The man nodded and said, "ten years ago, if she didn''t choose to remarry, it should be now."


    When saying this, a touch of heartache and guilt will inevitably appear in men''s eyes.


    If this change into Chi Qingyu, she also distressed.


    This man was trapped in such a place after ten years of no news. If it wasn''t for Chi Qingyu, they would not have saved him by chance.


    "Then you..." Chi Qingyu hesitated and asked, "what''s your plan now? If you exercise well, your leg will recover. Although you can''t overuse it like people who practice martial arts, there won''t be any problems in your normal life."


    "I know. You''ve told me that before." The man looked at his leg fiercely and said, "but I can''t do it now. How can I be at ease if I don''t get revenge?"


    Well, I thought it was the end of a happy reunion. As a result, the man had to do something. Chi Qingyu didn''t say much about it. After ten years of separation, the man could restrain himself, which means that in his heart, maybe his wife''s weight is not enough.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the man''s white fingers because of excessive exertion and sighed: "since you have made up your mind, I won''t persuade you, but I want to tell you how many 10 years of life are allowed to miss."


    The man is stunned, in the eye is the emotion that Chi Qingyu does not understand.


    What should be said has been said. The only thing that can be done is the man himself.


    Chi Qingyu got up and was ready to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "there''s another thing I want to know. You''ve been in the house for so long, and we don''t know your name. Now that Wang Qing and they are here, can you say your name?"


    The man was silent for a while. Chi Qingyu thought he couldn''t speak. He was helpless and ready to leave.


    "Li Hao." The man said.


    Chi Qingyu turns around, and the man sits there with his back to the light. His face is uncertain.


    "Well, Mr. Li, have a rest early." Chi Qingyu nodded to him and left the room politely.


    After nearly three months of getting along with each other, Chi Qingyu knows each other''s name. Chi Qingyu feels in his heart that he doesn''t know whether they are too weak or too strong.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know much about Li Hao and Wang Qing. He can find out that the person is not in the mansion.Boss Qin disappeared, Biyi also disappeared mysteriously, and now there is another Li Hao. All these things make Chi Qingyu tired.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu misses Xie Qiran very much. After all, he has many subordinates. When something is said, someone will do it immediately. It''s not like now. It''s very troublesome to find someone by himself.


    Trouble belongs to trouble, and what should be checked still needs to be checked. Chi Qingyu goes to the hospital the next day and asks someone to help check through Zhang Wei''s relationship.


    Although Zhang Wei doesn''t know what happened, he has heard that there is an unnamed person living in Xie''s house. Now that he knows his name, Zhang Wei is happy to help him find out who he is.


    Clapping his chest, Zhang Wei went to entertain the guests.


    Chi Qingyu stayed in the hospital until the afternoon. By the way, he took Xiaojing to find aunt Qin to eat.


    Aunt Qin did not see Xiaojing for a long time. She was so happy that she kept bringing him vegetables for fear that he would not have enough to eat.


    It''s rare that everyone is happy, so Chi Qingyu chooses to turn a blind eye.


    After eating and drinking in aunt Qin''s place, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing home. As soon as he gets home, he hears from the porter that the master is back.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu hears this, before he can react, Xiaojing drags her in, "hurry up! Come on, godfather


    Looking at Xiaojing''s excited appearance, Chi Qingyu laughingly followed, "I know, people are there and can''t run. What''s your hurry?"


    Although that''s what he said, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help it and quickened his pace.


    Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu to the direction of the study. When he approaches the study, he sees Han Jiu standing at the door. Xiaojing shouts happily: "Uncle Han Jiu!"


    Han Jiu hears Xiaojing''s voice, turns around and looks at Xiaojing. A smile appears on her cold face.


    "Little master." Cold nine low channel.


    The door of the study is closed. Xiaojing stands at the door and asks Han Jiu, "Uncle Han Jiu, is anyone in there? Why is the door closed, godfather? "


    Han Jiu is not in a hurry to answer Xiaojing''s question. Instead, he looks at Chi Qingyu and salutes him.


    Chi Qingyu nodded to him and explained the reason why they came in a hurry.


    "As soon as we came back, the boy heard that your master had come back. He took me and ran away. He couldn''t stop me." Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    Smelling speech, Han Jiu looked at Xiaojing and said in a low voice: "little master, there are guests in the study. You can''t go in now. I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 389

    Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing on the shoulder and said, "Xiaojing is worried. Xiaojing, let''s go back first. When your godfather is finished, will you come to find him?"


    Xiaojing looked at the closed door and hesitated: "Mommy, can we wait for Godfather here?"


    Chi Qingyu


    It seems that Xiaojing really wants to thank Qiran, otherwise he won''t be so eager to meet people. Chi Qingyu looks up and looks at Han Jiu, "how long do you expect your master to finish the discussion?"


    Han Jiu shook his head and said frankly, "I don''t know."


    Since I''m not sure, it''s a waste of time to stay here.


    "Why don''t you do that, Xiaojing? Let''s go and have dinner first, and then wait for your Godfather." Chi Qingyu puts forward suggestions, so that Xiaojing doesn''t really have to wait here.


    Although Xiaojing doesn''t give up, she still follows Chi Qingyu.


    Knowing that Xie Qiran came back, Xiaojing ate a bowl of rice more than usual at dinner. Chi Qingyu could not help but worry. If she continued to eat like this, would Xiaojing not grow into a fat man?


    Worry to worry, Chi Qingyu also know that Xiaojing is growing up, if this time to stop eating, I''m afraid to become a dwarf, dwarf and fat only see, Chi Qingyu chose the latter.


    After dinner, Xiaojing can''t wait to go to the study. Chi Qingyu wanted to drag on, but a servant came to tell the news that the study guest had come out.


    It seems that Han Jiu is also afraid of Xiaojing waiting too long, so he sent someone to tell them.


    After hearing that the guests left, Xiaojing was unscrupulous and took Chi Qingyu to the study.


    If you want to say that the strength of Xiaojing has become bigger, Chi Qingyu is really dragged away by him.


    "Hey, don''t walk so fast. You''ve just finished eating. Don''t come to me for a stomachache later." Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing trotting in front of him and can''t help reminding him.


    But Xiaojing is now determined to see Xie Qiran, where the heart of those thoughts, mouth vaguely should be, but the foot did not slow down.


    Tut, it seems that the child can''t be persuaded. Chi Qingyu is too lazy to persuade him. Just wait until he gets there.


    They were running in the corridor, followed by the servant.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that someone came in front of him. He held Xiaojing and said, "come on, slow down."


    I''m not willing to move forward.


    When he got close, Chi Qingyu could see the face of the person coming. He was still an acquaintance.


    "Doctor Chi." Xie Huaqian smiles and stops to greet Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu wanted to ignore him, but others took the initiative. It didn''t seem very good to ignore him. Chi Qingyu had to stop and said with a smile, "thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be hurt."


    Xie Huaqian glanced at Xiaojing and said, "is this doctor Chi''s child?"


    I don''t know why, seeing Xie Huaqian''s eyes, Chi Qingyu reflexively takes the child behind him, "No."


    Xiaojing "..."


    Chi Qingyu, with his back to Xiaojing, fumbles and touches his mouth, then covers it. At this time, if Xiaojing jumps out to demolish it, Chi Qingyu will really have no face.


    Fortunately, Xie Huaqian did not tangle with these, see Chi Qingyu do not want to Xiaojing exposed, also do not force, smile, eyes fall on her again.


    "Doctor Chi, I have something to talk with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?"


    Chi Qingyu''s original intention is to refuse, but on second thought, this man and Xie Qiran have been talking for a long time in the study. As soon as they come out of the study, do they have something to talk about with themselves? Do you want to talk to yourself about something that has something to do with Xie Qiran?


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go there and talk."


    Push Xiaojing to the servant behind him, "you take Xiaojing to the study first, and I''ll come back later."


    Jiading leads Xiaojing and nods.


    Watching Jiading and Xiaojing leave, Chi Qingyu turns to Xie Huaqian and says, "Mr. Xie, please."


    Although he was in Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu still considered the security issue, so he didn''t take Xie Huaqian to any secluded place. Obviously, Xie Huaqian didn''t care where Chi Qingyu took him, just for conversation.


    Standing in the pavilion, Chi Qingyu poured a cup of tea for Xie Huaqian and asked, "Mr. Xie, what do you want to say?"


    Xie Huaqian took the tea and sniffed it. "It''s good tea."


    The tea in Xie''s house was chosen by the housekeeper himself. Naturally, it was good tea. Chi Qingyu was too lazy to answer him.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Xie Huaqian put down his cup.


    "Doctor Chi, do you remember that I once asked you for a prescription?" Xie Huaqian asks Chi Qingyu.


    The sudden problem, let Chi light feather Leng, for a long time, Chi light feather just remember, there is really such a thing, "I remember, it has been a long time."


    The implication is that it has been a long time. Even if there is something wrong with the medicine, don''t come to me. I hope Xie Huaqian can understand this.Unexpectedly, Xie Huaqian gave a slight smile and said, "doctor Chi, don''t be alarmed. I''m not here to ask for a crime, nor is there anything wrong with the medicine. This time, I just want to tell you a piece of news."


    News? Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what news do you need to tell me in person?"


    In this way, all the servants came to tell them that the guests had left. If they were in a hurry, they would have disappeared in Xie''s house. They didn''t know where they had gone. When they got there, they were walking slowly, as if they were waiting for someone?


    Yes, it''s just waiting for someone. I''m afraid Xie Huaqian has been trying to see himself in the morning, so he walked there slowly.


    "Well, I''ve come to tell you something, not good news, of course." Xie Huaqian took out a letter and put it on the stone table, "before you listen to my news, you might as well read this letter first."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t doubt him. He picks up the letter and opens it.


    At the first sight of seeing the letter, Chi Qingyu looks up at Xie Huaqian.


    Xie Huaqian pointed to the letter with a smile, indicating that Chi Qingyu would finish reading it first.


    Chi Qingyu endures to read the letter. She grabs the fingertip of the letter with slight force and grabs it out of the fold. Holding back the irritable mood in his heart, Chi Qingyu put down the letter and said, "where are the people?"


    "Who?" Xie Huaqian said innocently, "I''m just entrusted to bring you a message. If you want to know the content of the letter, then leave here."


    "Get out of here?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Huaqian in doubt.


    Xie Huaqian nodded and said, "well, get out of here."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t run away and lost her temper. She was silent for a while and raised her head. "What''s the news you want to tell me?"


    Smell speech, Xie Huaqian hook the corner of the mouth, close to Chi Qingyu, whispered a few words in her ear.


    Chi Qingyu''s pupils shrink suddenly. He stares at Xie Huaqian, and his eyes start to kill him.


    "Don''t look at me like this, you know, I''m helpless, if not..." Xie Huaqian stopped and chuckled, "forget it, it''s no use talking to you. You just need to know what you should know."


    With that, Xie Huaqian stood up and left the pavilion smartly, "I''ve said all that I should say. You can think about it. Remember, don''t let me wait too much."

 Chapter 390

    For a long time after Xie Huaqian left, Chi Qingyu sat on the stone bench without any movement.


    In late May, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t feel the slightest temperature. He just feels that his body is getting colder and colder from head to tail.


    It was not until Xie Qiran sent someone to find him that Chi Qingyu recovered from his thoughts.


    Xie Qiran plays with Xiaojing for a while and finds that Chi Qingyu hasn''t appeared yet. He can''t help but send someone to find him. When he brings Chi Qingyu back, Xie Qiran thinks something is wrong.


    When Chi Qingyu came into the room, he had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. It was a kind of fake smile. Xie Qiran, who carried this kind of smile every day, could not be more familiar with it.


    What makes her smile in front of Xiaojing and herself?


    Xiaojing didn''t find that Chi Qingyu was different. When she saw someone, she said hello with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu also responded and went to one side to sit.


    Since she came into the room, Xie Qiran has been observing her. Seeing that she didn''t talk to herself or even say hello, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "light feather."


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looks back and doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran''s dark eyes stared at her for half a while, and her scalp was numb. "It''s nothing. I heard that all the things in the government these days are bothering you. It''s hard for you."


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not hard to lift a hand."


    Perfunctory words, Xie Qiran smile, did not say those polite words.


    Accompany Xiaojing and Xie Qiran to play for a while, Chi Qingyu excuse people uncomfortable, and then ready to go back to rest.


    Xie Qiran didn''t stop them and watched them go back.


    After the two left, Xie Qiran''s smile disappeared, "Han Jiu, go to find out who Chi Qingyu met just now."


    Han Jiu nodded and retreated.


    Xie Qiran has been busy in the palace for several days. Although he left the palace today, his burden has not been relieved at all.


    The desk is full of official documents, which need to be handled by Xie Qiran. He sits on the chair, frowns and thinks for a while, then slowly gets up, walks to the desk, picks up an official document and looks at it carefully.


    After that day, Chi Qingyu locked himself in the room. Li Hao''s affairs were left to Danggui who came back, while Wang Qing''s affairs were handled by Xie Qiran when he came back. There was no need for Chi Qingyu to worry.


    After all these things have been solved, Chi Qingyu has nothing to worry about. Now her mind is full of what Xie Huaqian said that day, and she can''t spare the mind to care about other things.


    Xiaojing sees that mommy is in a bad mood. Although he wants to make Mommy happy, it seems that everything he does is useless, because his mommy''s smile is worse than crying.


    After two days at home, Chi Qingyu suddenly couldn''t sleep the next night. He got up in the middle of the night, put on his clothes and prepared to sneak out to see if he could find something to eat.


    Some of the vendors in the capital are open at night. Chi Qingyu once met them. But at that time, he was in a carriage and didn''t have a chance to eat. Today, he came out to see if he was lucky.


    After walking around the outer wall of Xie''s house, Chi Qingyu didn''t find it. Then he walked in the direction of the hospital. If you remember correctly, there was a direction.


    The wind at night was not cold on his face, but very comfortable. Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, walked forward a few steps, and suddenly heard a smile.


    Chi Qingyu turns around. There is a person standing behind her. The white dress is especially obvious in the dark. Her cunning eyes are staring at her. The smile of her mouth is hard to hide.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu looks at the visitor in shock.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Xie Qiran asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the night, when you suddenly appear behind someone''s back, it''s already very scary, OK? And asked why, who knows why.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Xie Qiran took two steps forward, stood beside Chi Qingyu, reached for her arm and pulled toward him, "if I don''t show up, you probably can''t go back tonight."


    "What do you mean?" Chi Qingyu turns his head and finds that he is one meter away from himself, and he is standing there with the huge pillar. If he is still walking forward with his eyes closed, he may have hit it.


    Embarrassed cough, late light feather says with a smile: "return really, thank."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and went on.


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it, and thinks he should go back?


    But all the people have met here. As soon as they meet, they say they want to go back. It''s too Affectation, in order not to look so affectation, Chi Qingyu follows behind Xie Qiran.


    There was no one on the street for a long time. Even the lanterns in front of many shops were out. They wandered on the road by moonlight.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to find something to eat, but after walking all the way, he didn''t see anything to eat. Besides, there was a big popsicle beside him, which consumed Chi Qingyu''s body heat all the time.


    After walking for a while, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but stop and asked, "Qiran, do you still want to go forward?"Xie Qiran lazily turns back and looks at Chi Qingyu, "aren''t you looking for something to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Chi Qingyu is surprised. This is the thought in her heart. She didn''t say it just now.


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak and didn''t stop. Look, does this mean to take her to find food?


    After all, he is a local. It would be good to have him to lead the way.


    Chi Qingyu quickly followed up and asked Xie Qiran, "do you know where there is food here? I remember the last time we came back in the carriage, we saw something to eat, but we couldn''t find it


    "Last time we came back, we came back from the east gate. It''s far away from the east gate. Of course you can''t find it." Xie Qiran didn''t look back and said in a light tone.


    "I see. No wonder I haven''t found it for a long time." Chi Qingyu knew clearly. After a second thought, he asked, "what are you taking me to eat?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer, but the pace of moving forward accelerated. In order not to let himself be thrown away, Chi Qingyu also accelerated the pace.


    He followed Xie Qiran on a strange road. Chi Qingyu looked left and right, then took a step forward and walked close to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran stops suddenly. Chi Qingyu takes a look forward and goes out of a dark road. There is nothing.


    Looking at Xie Qiran suspiciously, he stood facing Fang Zheng, as if he was not ready to move forward. Chi Qingyu could not help but doubt: "are you Lost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xie Qiran hesitated, but still stepped forward.


    After a corner in front of him, Chi Qingyu asked about the fragrance. Then the vision in front of him brightened up, and the voice of people talking came from his ear.


    "Boss, give me two too!"


    "I''ll have another cage of steamed buns here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the roar, Chi Qingyu guessed that they should have arrived. He walked out from behind Xie Qiran. There were a lot of people sitting at the stall not far away. The boss was busy running around, looking at the business.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "it''s true!"

 Chapter 391

    Then he ran forward and stood in front of the stall before Xie Qiran.


    The boss is down there. He looks up and sees Chi Qingyu standing there with a smile on his face. "Hey, two guests, what do you want to eat?"


    Xie Qiran''s vision turned around in the pot and asked, "what do you have here?"


    "Noodles, wonton and dumplings are all here. What would you like to eat?" Boss is a cool person, pointing to the side of the ingredients, let Chi Qingyu himself look at random.


    Chi Qingyu stared at the noodles in the pot for a while and said, "then you can give me a bowl of noodles. Give me more spicy oil!"


    "Good! No problem! " The boss moved his eyes to the man behind Chi Qingyu and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat, my guest?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and said faintly, "just like her."


    "Good!" Then the boss threw a handful of noodles into the pot. "Sit over there, my guests. I''ll bring it to you when it''s ready."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and sat down next to Xie Qiran.


    At the table next to them were watchmen with tools at their feet.


    "Hey, you don''t know. This day is going to change." Suddenly, a mysterious voice came from his ear. Chi Qingyu looked for the voice and saw that it was the two watchmen. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They looked very nervous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you hear this, you will be killed!" One of them, dressed in grey, returned cautiously.


    Another man in black patted his mouth and said, "yes, I can''t control myself."


    The gray man laughed, took a mouthful of noodles and ate it. Then he patted his arm and said, "I''ll tell you something funny. Do you know the Luofu in Chengkou?"


    As soon as he heard about Luofu at Chengkou, Chi Qingyu''s ears stood up. He wanted to know if it was the Luofu he knew.


    "I know. A few days ago, the eldest lady of their family was arrested by the government for committing a crime? What''s the matter with their family? " The man in black asked curiously.


    The man in grey looked around and saw that no one noticed them, so he said cautiously: "there''s something wrong! It''s said that their old lady is crazy and runs out every day. Master Luo can only ask people to tie her up. A few days ago, when I was on duty, I met a crazy old lady and followed a group of people behind her. At that time, I didn''t know who she was. Later, when I heard about Luo Fu, I knew that it must be the old lady of Luo Fu! "


    "Really? Tell me, what''s the crazy way? " The man in black continued.


    "It is..."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t continue to listen. According to the news from Zhang Wei, the old lady must not be crazy, because Wang Yingying has an accident. Now she is busy looking for his son''s next wife. Even if she wants to be crazy, she may be reluctant to give up. How can she find her and go crazy again.


    Chi Qingyu pays no attention to that side. When he comes back, he finds that Xie Qiran is looking at him. Chi Qingyu is stunned and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    Xie Qiran was not embarrassed because he was found. He calmly took back his eyes and knocked his index finger off the table. "Are you hiding recently?"


    Chi Qingyu''s heart thumped for a while. It''s over. Have you been found?


    "No, I didn''t hide from anyone." Chi Qingyu firmly denies.


    Too firm attitude, but let her look suspicious, Xie Qiran''s eyes become sharp, once again fell on her, "really did not hide?"


    His eyes are too deep, one look into, as if into a whirlpool in general, unable to extricate themselves.


    Chi Qingyu moved his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Do not speak is tantamount to default, Xie Qiran chuckled and said: "noodles come."


    Chi Qingyu looks up and sees a bowl of noodles falling in front of him. The boss put another bowl of noodles in front of Xie Qiran and said with a smile: "two guests, take your time!"


    Xie Qiran nods, draws a pair of chopsticks and hands them to Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu takes the chopsticks slowly.


    "Eat it. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Xie Qiran said to Chi Qingyu.


    It seems that the battle just now is no longer. The atmosphere around Xie Qiran eases down. Chi Qingyu takes a breath of relief and eats noodles with chopsticks.


    The process of eating noodles is very quiet. First, Xie Qiran is not very talkative. Second, Chi Qingyu, who is usually looking for topics, is also very silent. As a result, this meal is very quiet.


    After eating the noodles quietly, Chi Qingyu goes to check out. Why take the initiative? Because she knows that Xie Qiran always goes out without money and takes hanjiu with him, so she asks him to pay and estimates that he will be scolded for eating overlord''s food again.


    When they were full, they walked back along the way.


    When they came, they walked slowly. When they went back, they felt that they walked very fast, but the atmosphere between them was heavier than when they came.


    Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran is angry, and also knows why he is angry. But Chi Qingyu hasn''t decided what she thinks. She doesn''t know whether she should explain. If she explains, what should she explain?I don''t want to implicate him? Or do you want to deal with some things by yourself?


    That day, Chi Qingyu got the letter, and the content on it was clearly remembered by Chi Qingyu. They caught yunniang, and used yunniang to coerce Chi Qingyu to leave the capital.


    Originally Chi Qingyu didn''t believe that letter, but what Xie Huaqian said in her ear made her completely believe it and dare not take risks.


    Chi Qingyu and yunniang have many little secrets that they will only understand. Just like the previous signposts, they also have the way to contact each other. These are only the two of them know. Unless something unexpected happens, they will never contact each other under the guise of someone else''s hand.


    However, Xie Huaqian knew, how did he know? What else does he know? Chi Qingyu wants to know all these, but Xie Huaqian can''t tell her, and there''s no doubt about that.


    The other side takes Yun Niang to threaten Chi Qingyu, and suppresses Chi Qingyu''s weakness.


    "What are you thinking?" Xie Qiran suddenly spoke.


    Late light feather Leng next, return to mind to shake head, way: "nothing."


    Xie Qiran takes a look in front of him. Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight and finds out that the house is in front of him, but he has been standing here. So Xie Qiran asks what he is thinking.


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." Chi Qingyu jumps onto the stage and walks in.


    In fact, it''s hard to choose one of the two, but you always have to choose one that can win-win. Chi Qingyu smiles and thinks that he worries so much because he doesn''t want to be here.


    After all, after living together for such a long time, Chi Qingyu is reluctant to give up the people in Beijing.


    "Qiran." Chi Qingyu shouts the people walking ahead.


    Xie Qiran turns back and droops. He looks very unhappy. When he meets such Xie Qiran, he just tells Chi Qingyu that he should step back and go back to his room. Don''t provoke such Xie Qiran.


    This time Chi Qingyu has no hind legs. She looks at Xie Qiran and suddenly approaches. In Xie Qiran''s surprised eyes, she gently embraces the person in front of her.

 Chapter 392

    "You..." Xie Qiran tried to feel at a loss for the first time.


    He was gently hugged by Chi Qingyu and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. This sudden embrace, let Xie Qiran at a loss.


    Chi Qingyu''s head is buried under Xie Qiran''s precious robe. She purses her lips and smiles softly.


    Xie Qiran looks down at Chi Qingyu''s hair and feels the shaking shoulder of the person in his arms. The feeling of panic in his heart suddenly fades.


    In the quiet courtyard, only the grass and trees in the courtyard flutter with the wind, and the distant cat calls from time to time.


    Two people embracing each other in the corridor, the wind blowing the hem of Buddha''s clothes, flying in disorder.


    For a long time, Xie Qiran heard Chi Qingyu''s voice, which was very dull.


    "Qiran."


    "Well?" Xie Qiran responded quietly, in order not to break the short silence.


    Chi Qingyu raises his head from Xie Qiran''s arms, and stares at him tightly with clear eyes, "thank you, I can meet you."


    Xie Qiran in that pair of clean eyes, saw his reflection, the man in white, nervous and strange expression.


    "You''re welcome." Because I also appreciate such a meeting, let you stay by my side.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and straightens up. Xie Qiran''s hand slides down her back. The instant sense of loss makes Xie Qiran clench his fist.


    "Although I don''t want to praise you, you are really good," Chi Qingyu said silently.


    The first time I heard someone boast that he was a good person, Xie Qiran couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said, "you are the first one to say that."


    Chi Qingyu is a little surprised, but it''s not hard to understand his usual attitude towards foreign affairs.


    "Well, I can only blame you for hiding too much. Who let me always see the essence through the phenomenon?" When it comes to the end, I don''t forget to praise myself.


    When Chi Qingyu is complacent, Xie Qiran''s tone behind him is suddenly serious and asks, "so, do you see me clearly?"


    How can you see clearly? Xie Qiran is so cunning that he looks like a fox. Chi Qingyu needs a few more eyes to get along with him. For such a person with deep new opportunities, Chi Qingyu can not see clearly.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time." Chi Qingyu laughs and laughs, bypasses the topic and says with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll go back to have a rest. You can go back earlier too!"


    Send Xie Qiran back, and Chi Qingyu himself returns to his hut.


    Looking at there is still time, Chi Qingyu squints on the bed for a while, and the sky lights up. Chi Qingyu wakes up and starts to pack up.


    There are some unnecessary things. Chi Qingyu doesn''t clean up. He cleans up his own things and hides them. Chi Qingyu goes to Xiaojing''s room again.


    There are more things in Xiaojing''s room than Chi Qingyu''s. In addition, Chi Qingyu also finds a lot of pocket money in Xiaojing''s clothes. It seems that Xie Qiran gives him a lot of pocket money on weekdays. No wonder Xiaojing never asks her for pocket money during this period of time. Chi Qingyu thought that he had three meals a day made by someone and didn''t go out to play by himself, so it''s useless I didn''t expect to put it here.


    After packing things for Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu goes out to the hospital.


    The business of the hospital is still like that. When Chi Qingyu is here, he is very prosperous. When Chi Qingyu is away, he can only make a living by selling medicine.


    Chi Qingyu cleans up the keys and books of the upstairs accounting room and gives them to Qin Ni.


    Looking at the pamphlet in her hand, Qin Ni asked, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu had already thought about the words, "I''m going to go out for a long time recently. I''ll give these things to you to take care of for me first. Don''t lose them for me!"


    Her words were arbitrary and overbearing. Qin Ni didn''t recognize any problem, so she said back, "you think I''m you. I lose things every day."


    Chi Qingyu I don''t care about villains. I don''t care about you! "


    "Tut Tut, yes, you are adults, we are villains, you must not record a demerit with me!" Qin Ni did not forget to tease.


    Listening to Qin Ni''s teasing words, Chi Qingyu wants to go over and impulsively give her a chance, but after thinking about it, he is going to be sorry for her, and Chi Qingyu still suppresses this desire.


    It can''t be finished in one day. Chi Qingyu has a good idea. Come back tomorrow. It''s almost done.


    When they finish their work, it''s almost evening. Chi Qingyu pays for Zhang Wei and Qin Ni. Zhang Wei couldn''t believe this, but on the way to the restaurant, he was relieved to see Qin Ni calm.


    There were only five people at the dinner, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, Zhang Wei, Qin Ni and aunt Qin. These are all the people Chi Qingyu got to know most quickly when he came to the capital. It was really unexpected that he became friends later.


    After all, everyone here and her first encounter are not particularly friendly.


    Chi Qingyu poured himself a cup of tea, picked it up and said with a smile, "today, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you. You have worked hard these days. I hope the business of the hospital will get better and better in the future. "Wen Yan, Zhang Wei also raised his glass, "how long has it been since the festival? Suddenly, a toast came. I still haven''t reacted to it, but the boss said it. I wish our hospital could make a lot of money!"


    Qin nibai glanced at him, picked up the tea cup and said, "I won''t say anything else. It''s good that our hospital can run smoothly."


    Aunt Qin also put the cup up, but she did not say so much, a look, it is enough.


    Xiaojing also wanted to join in the fun, picked up his own small cup, touched the edge of the four people''s cup, cheered: "cheers!"


    Tea instead of wine, drink, wish you a bright future, happy life.


    Chi Qingyu silently puts down his tea cup and looks at Qin Ni and Zhang Wei, who are fighting again, as well as aunt Qin, who is laughing in a low voice. After tomorrow, I don''t know when I can see such laughter.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing home.


    On the way, he meets Xie''s carriage. Chi Qingyu thought it was going out to do business, but the carriage stops in front of them.


    The coachman used to deal with Chi Qingyu. Looking at the mother and son standing beside the carriage, he said with a smile, "doctor Chi, I''m on the bus. The master specially came out to meet you."


    Is Xie Qiran also in it? Chi Qingyu looks down at Xiaojing. Xiaojing has reached out her hand and motioned Chi Qingyu to hold her up. Chi Qingyu originally wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have much time to get along with him. Chi Qingyu bends down, holds her up and puts her on the carriage.


    As soon as Xiaojing enters the carriage, he sticks to Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu is looking at it. It''s rare. He doesn''t taste it, so he looks at it foolishly.


    Until Xie Fu, after Xiaojing jumps out of the carriage, Xie Qiran comes to Chi Qingyu''s ear and whispers: "you''ve been sitting on half a pillar of incense."


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said with a smile: "today, there are many things in the hospital. I''m tired."


    "Tired?" Xie Qiran reached over to hold Chi Qingyu''s hand and asked, "do you want me to carry you in?"

 Chapter 393

    Chi Qingyu was startled and stepped back. He was shocked and said, "don''t be tired, but you can still move. You go ahead first."


    Seeing that people were scared by themselves, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and put on a bad smile, "OK, I''ll go first, you take your time."


    Chi Qingyu wants this person to go in quickly, so he nods and signals her to go quickly.


    That night, Chi Qingyu couldn''t sleep all night. The next day, he got up early again.


    Chi Qingyu, who gets up early, goes to Xiaojing''s room and fishes out Xiaojing who is still sleeping. He takes the gift and leaves Xie''s house before everyone wakes up.


    Xiaojing is walking on the street with a bundle. Looking at the bundle behind him, she asks Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, where are we going?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "inn."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing frowned and asked, "why do you want to stay in an inn? Is it uncomfortable at home?"


    Of course, it''s comfortable at home. If it''s not a last resort, who will stay in an inn? Chi Qingyu, carrying Xiaojing''s burden, turns and walks into an inn.


    Two people, Chi Qingyu asked for a room, threw things into the inn, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing to the hospital.


    Before entering the hospital, Chi Qingyu took out a bottle of medicine, put it in front of Xiaojing, and asked with a smile, "do you know what medicine this is?"


    Xiaojing shook his head, "you are studying new drugs every day. I don''t know what kind of medicine it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu awkwardly opened the medicine, poured out a black pill and put it in his hand, "see this pill, eat it, you can make your throat itch, and then you can''t speak, no matter how much you want to speak, you can''t speak!"


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu without expression and asks, "what do you want to say, you can say it directly."


    Chi Qingyu Don''t say we live in an inn when you go in, or I''ll keep you from talking for a month. "


    Covering his mouth, Xiaojing nodded, and then hopped in.


    Put the medicine away, I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu found that his little ghost, more and more difficult to deal with.


    Because of the threat of Chi Qingyu coming in, Xiaojing has been doing very well.


    Give the last thing to Qin Ni. Chi Qingyu is lazy and says with a smile, "you can have a rest."


    Qin Ni frowned and looked at the full sheet of paper, "you can have a rest, but it''s just bitter for me."


    "It''s hard work for those who can do it!" Chi Qingyu patted her on the shoulder, which was a comfort to her.


    Smell speech, Qin Ni side head, looked at a window, strange way: "all so late."


    Chi Qingyu looks out along her line of sight. As expected, she sees the stars all over the sky. Walking towards the window, Chi Qingyu lost his mind for a moment.


    Seeing that she was still standing there, Qin Ni said strangely, "don''t you take Xiaojing back?"


    "Well, I''ll make do with it in the hospital tonight and sort out the medicine bottles so that you won''t have to look for them one by one in the future." Chi Qingyu found a reasonable explanation for himself.


    It''s rare to see Chi Qingyu so conscious. Qin Ni said with a smile, "have you shaved off your lazy bones at last?"


    Chi Qingyu also said with a smile, "well, it''s impossible to shave a lazy bone. Just thank me for being so thoughtful this time!"


    "Yes, I thank you!" Qin Ni stood up with the pamphlet and said, "that place is for you. Please do your best."


    Chi Qingyu nodded impolitely and said, "step back."


    "Tut!" Qin Ni laughs, "look at your virtue. It''s so pathetic."


    Chi Qingyu waved her hand and motioned her to go quickly.


    After Qin Ni left, the room was quiet.


    Just now Chi Qingyu has sent someone back to tell Xie Fu that he will stay in the hospital tonight. I don''t know if he has received the news there.


    Chi Qingyu takes back her sight. What she says to Qin Ni is actually not an excuse. She really wants to deal with those medicine bottles, otherwise Qin Ni will have trouble using them in the future, because she doesn''t know most of them.


    If you don''t know something, you need to mark it, and explain the use after you finish marking. This is a very complicated thing.


    Chi Qingyu raises her pen and writes down the name of the first medicine bottle. As soon as she puts down her pen, she hears the sound of going upstairs outside the door. Listen to the frequency and sound, it should be Xiaojing.


    After a while, Xiaojing appears at the door and shouts Chi Qingyu sweetly, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "nothing to be courteous. You are either a traitor or a thief. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "No, why does Mommy think I''m so bad? It''s someone who came downstairs. That''s why I called you." Xiaojing said wrongly.


    There''s someone downstairs? Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know the person who came here?"


    If you don''t know him, you won''t run up from downstairs excitedly to tell Chi Qingyu the news.


    Sure enough, Xiaojing nodded and said, "here comes Godfather!"


    Is Xie Qiran here? Late light feather Leng next, stand up, "he how come?"


    "Godfather said that he was afraid that we didn''t eat, so he asked the cook in the house to stir fry some dishes and send them to us." Xiaojing explains for Xie Qiran.¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason is really impeccable.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing go downstairs. The table downstairs is full of dishes. How many dishes are there? Xie Qiran has brought all the dinner here, right?


    See two people downstairs, Xie Qiran stood up, said with a smile: "down, you can eat."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at a table full of dishes and wants to say nothing.


    At the table with Xiaojing, it''s hard for you not to be busy. Fortunately, with Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu can eat his own food seriously, no matter thank you.


    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu ate seriously, and from time to time he would spare his hand to bring food to Chi Qingyu. Of course, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel it, so he ate it naturally.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran also had something to do. He asked Xiaojing once if she wanted to go back. Although Xiaojing wanted to go back, she looked back at mummy''s face and immediately shook her head, indicating that she wanted to accompany mummy in the hospital.


    Xie Qiran glances at Chi Qingyu, who smiles brightly.


    Seeing off Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu goes upstairs and continues to make things. When it''s almost done, it''s already midnight.


    Xiaojing falls asleep on the soft collapse. Chi Qingyu goes over and puts a coat on him. Then he carries it on his back and goes out.


    How many times is this a night walk? Chi Qingyu can''t remember, but every time someone accompany him, Chi Qingyu is not afraid, with Xiaojing, slowly back to the inn.


    This night, Chi Qingyu lost sleep again, and Xiaojing was lying beside Chi Qingyu, sleeping very comfortably.


    Finally, some sleepy Chi Qingyu was awakened by Xiaojing''s scream.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and sees Xiaojing wrapped in a quilt, shrinking at the foot of the bed.


    Rubbing his forehead, Chi Qingyu asked: "what is so miserable?"


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu with a sad face, "Mommy, there are insects!"


    "What worm is so afraid? Didn''t you play with bugs when you were little? " I have lived in the countryside since I was a child. I haven''t seen any insects before. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing make a fuss.


    Xiaojing pointed to the foot of the bed and said, "that''s it!"


    Chi Qingyu fixed his eyes and said, "spider?"


    Xiaojing was surprised: "is this spider?"


    Chi Qingyu


    It suddenly occurred to her that one year after Xiaojing was born, Chi Qingyu caught all the spiders within ten miles in order to develop some medicine. During that time, the spiders were almost extinct around them.


    After entering the capital, yunniang cleans up her house. The medical center is full of medicinal materials, and it''s impossible to see that, let alone Xie''s house, which is cleaned several times a day. So all in all, this is Xiaojing''s first time to see a spider?


    Chi Qingyu suddenly feels that Xiaojing is afraid for no reason

 Chapter 394

    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing''s appearance of being scared and silly. He is really helpless. Is he a little bit timid when he is scared of things he sees for the first time?


    However, looking at Xiaojing''s big eyes, Chi Qingyu is relieved that this is his son. He will not be too bad, and he will protect him.


    After solving the problem, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing go downstairs with the burden on their back, ready to have breakfast, and then go to the carriage.


    There were not many people staying in the inn, so they didn''t see many people in the hall. What''s more, when Chi Qingyu sees the little brother in the hall counter, he is startled.


    Brother obviously saw Chi Qingyu, and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, it''s you!"


    This man was the husband of a patient who had seen a doctor in her hospital before. Every time his wife went to the hospital, this man also went with him. After going there for a long time, Chi Qingyu became familiar with him. "Little brother, what''s the matter with that one in your family? "


    the little brother said with a smile," I want to thank you. Our family is much better today and is still lying on the bed to have a rest. In a few days, I will take her to see doctor Chi for you. "


    After hearing this, Chi Qingyu says with a smile.


    "No, don''t worry. You''ll be busy first. As long as your family''s condition continues to recuperate," Chi Qingyu takes out a few bottles from his backpack behind him, walks up to him, and gives them to him for instructions. "These medicines will be left to your family to continue to use. After the medicine is used, the body should be almost there"


    the boy takes the bottles in fear and exclaims: "this is the best medicine ¡­¡­ How much will it cost? I''ll... "


    "No money." Chi Qingyu packed up the burden and said with a smile, "I''ll take this medicine for a long journey. You can''t find me when you go to the hospital. These are my gifts. We are destined to have a match."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, his original happy look suddenly became lost, and he asked with some expectation: "doctor Chi, you are really a living Bodhisattva! I thank you for my family, thank you! But doctor, as soon as you go out, the sky is high and the water is long. I don''t know when you will come back? "


    Chi Qingyu looks at the boy carefully with expectant eyes, smiles and doesn''t speak, only says.


    "I''ll be back..."


    With that, he took Xiaojing''s hand and went out of the inn door.


    Little Si looked at Chi Qingyu''s back and looked at it for a long time. Then he turned back and went back.


    After getting some food on the street, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to the west market, which is the nearest place to the city gate for peddlers and the biggest place for peddlers in the city.


    Chi Qingyu wants to leave with Xiaojing. It''s impossible for them to just walk. Not to mention the slow pace, she can''t bear to let Xiaojing suffer just because he is a child.


    What''s more, they have a long way to go. They still don''t know where they belong. It would be more convenient to have a travel tool.


    Just out of the door, she only alone and Xiaojing two people for company, force value is not high, exposed wealth easy to provoke right and wrong.


    So this time, she only plans to buy a second-hand carriage in the west market, the more common the better.


    When she comes to Xishi, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing find a car shop. The car shop is very cold, but it''s better for Chi Qingyu. What she needs is a place with few people.


    She took Xiaojing into the car shop. A fat man with big ears and a face full of flesh was sitting in front of the counter dozing off.


    Chi Qingyu had to look around the shop. There was no one else except the man, so this is the shopkeeper''s name?


    "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper, wake up." Chi Qingyu knocks on the counter to wake up the sleeping man.


    Zhu Youcai, the shopkeeper of the car shop, is having a beautiful dream. In the dream, a beautiful woman is waiting on him in his arms. He is enjoying the fog, and he is suddenly awakened and angry.


    Before he opened his eyes, his mouth began to scold: "who, don''t want to live, dare to disturb your grandfather pig''s dream!"


    chi Qingyu just yelled a few times. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper had such a big reaction. He immediately frowned, and Xiaojing hid behind Chi Qingyu and looked at him.


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to care with the shopkeeper. He looks at him coldly. He touches Xiaojing''s head with his right hand and touches it gently. Xiaojing calms down like a placated kitten.


    "Shopkeeper, we want to buy a carriage." Chi Qingyu''s voice is very gentle, delicate with tenderness. As soon as he hears it, it''s the tone of a lady. The shopkeeper opens his eyes. After seeing the situation clearly, he is also scared.


    saw a woman standing in front of her, dressed in a green dress, standing behind a child. The two men were dressed very well. They thought what they had done. Zhu Youcai''s face was red, and his face was red. He hurried to explain his apology.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I was just dreaming. I didn''t notice you two. I thought it was the old rascal next door who was teasing me. I''m so sorry to scare you." He scratched his head and explained.


    Although Zhu Youcai is five big and three thick with a horizontal face, he is actually honest and young. His shop is frequented by old men all the year round. He never thought that a woman would come here today. He has never dealt with such a charming little lady as Chi Qingyu. So he is very scared now for fear of scaring people.Chi Qingyu looks up at the shopkeeper''s boss and sees that although the man has a bad face, he does have the sincerity to apologize in his eyes. He feels that the man is pretty good, and there''s no big deal, so she doesn''t want to investigate. She waves her hand and says in a low voice, "nothing''s wrong. I''m also wrong about it. I shouldn''t disturb the boss when I see him resting here."


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about the boss''s impoliteness, she wants to buy things again. She won''t let go of the things that make the boss feel embarrassed and reduce the price. So now she is playing the emotional card.


    Sure enough, the boss is also on the road. When he heard this, he immediately joined in.


    "Oh, girl, don''t say that. You are a distinguished guest. You are full of tortoise shells. You are not well received by villains. In this way, as long as you like that kind of thing in our shop today, I''ll make up my mind and give you half a discount. What do you think of it?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes turn when she hears about the speech. The carriage is a big thing. Although she buys it second-hand, it''s not cheap. If she can make the boss reduce the price by 50%, she will make a lot of money. Even if the boss makes a false report, she won''t lose money.


    In this way, she returned with courtesy and humility.


    "The boss is kind-hearted. After all, there will be a lot of money in the future. Thank you, boss."


    On the surface of polite words, Chi Qingyu will still say.


    Sure enough, when the boss heard this, his face glowed red. He was very happy and took Chi Qingyu to walk in, introducing him as he walked.


    "Well, well, come on, I''ll show you my things. They''re all in the backyard, mules, horses, and the crossbeams in the depot."


    Chi Qingyu follows the boss and goes inside. As expected, he sees a long strip of horse shed in the yard. The horses in it look strong and vigorous. Chi Qingyu looks at the horses and estimates the price. He thinks that he won''t buy them, so he doesn''t plan to watch them.


    The shopkeeper''s seeing Chi Qingyu has no intention of these, at the moment, he has a worry in his heart, he asked: "girl, what kind of things do you want to buy?"


    Chi Qingyu simply said that he was scared and didn''t hide.


    "I want to buy a second-hand carriage. It doesn''t need to be of good quality. I can drive it."


    The shopkeeper looked up and down at the little lady''s clothes in front of her. She was not poor. Why did she want to buy second-hand ones.

 Chapter 395

    However, he has been doing business for some days. The boss knows that he doesn''t need to ask more about some things, just do things well, so he doesn''t say anything and leads Chi Qingyu to another room.


    He pointed to one of the carriages that seemed to have been piled up for a long time, and said, "this is the cheapest second-hand carriage in our shop. What do you think?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at the carriage in the room, takes Xiaojing''s hand and goes up for a turn. Although the carriage is dilapidated and the paper windows are not so good, but other places are still complete. She looks up and asks the boss.


    "Shopkeeper, is this a long-distance bus? "


    the shopkeeper nodded and Chen Kan said," it can be used. The car is very durable. It''s no problem to travel thousands of kilometers. If you want to, I''ll have someone install it for you later. It''s just the frame. Girl, you still need to buy a horse. "


    Chi Qingyu nodded and went out with Xiaojing. Looking at the stable outside, he said, "are all the horses here? Is there anything else to look at? "


    As soon as the shopkeeper swept the stable, his face was a little embarrassed. He pointed to the corner on the other side and said, "there are still some horses over there, but they are not grown up or are not in good health now. Girl, you have to take a long distance. I personally don''t suggest you use that kind of horse."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, but still said: "it''s OK, shopkeeper, please show me. I''ll see it first."


    The shopkeeper saw that the little lady had made up her mind and no longer comforted her. She took them to the corner.


    A few people walked around the corner and came to another yard. There were a lot of goods piled in the yard, and there was a stable. It didn''t look as clean as the previous one. In the stable, a few little suckling horses were eating grass, and an adult horse was lying on the ground to rest. It didn''t seem to be in good condition.


    The shopkeeper approached the stable with Chi Qingyu, pointed to the horses in it and said, "these are all ponies. It will take some years to grow up. This is a good adult horse we sell here. But recently, he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s not in good condition. He invited a veterinarian to see him, but he can''t see why. However, I don''t think he can live long. Girl, I suggest that You may consider those outside. Although they are more expensive, the quality is guaranteed. "


    Chi Qingyu understands the boss''s kindness. She smiles, but she still goes to see the horse lying on the ground.


    The horse was lying on the ground. Although it seemed to be resting and the sound of its hooves was constant, it seemed very uncomfortable. Chi Qingyu thought that he was breathing steadily and his stomach was too big. He was worried.


    "Shopkeeper, if I want this horse, what''s your price? "Chi Qingyu turns to look at the boss and asks with a smile.


    The shopkeeper was looking at the ponies. When he heard the little lady''s words, he asked again: "what? What do you mean, girl


    Chi Qingyu was amused by the boss''s fussy appearance, so she had to say it again.


    "I asked how much the horse would cost if I bought it."


    The boss looked at Chi Qingyu and the horse. He hesitated and said, "girl, if you really want this horse, I can give you 10% of the market price. Originally, I planned to deal with it after his death, but since you want it, I''ll give it to you. If you want to understand, girl, it''s a sick horse, and the doctor says it can''t be cured."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and did not reply. He only said, "I understand, boss. You can see how much I need to pay in total. Let''s make an account."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t persuade him to come back, so he didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Chi Qingyu''s eyes with sympathy. She led them out and said, "now that the girl''s attention has been set, I won''t say anything more. You two go outside. I''ll find a boy to install the carriage. We''ll have a look later."


    Chi Qingyu nodded. He knew that the boss was good and should not do anything, so he didn''t care about anything.


    After leaving the car shop, Xiaojing is already sitting on the newly bought carriage. Chi Qingyu slowly leads the horse outside the carriage. The horse is not in a good condition, and it has no energy to walk. The weight of the carriage is on its body, which makes it more disorderly and heavy.


    Chi Qingyu frowned at the horse''s state. It seems that the horse''s condition is much more serious than he thought. He can''t drag it any longer.


    Xiaojing sat here, looking at the old carriage which had been wiped, but still worn. He frowned. He lifted the curtain and asked, "Mommy, where are we going? Why rent such a carriage? "


    Chi Qingyu looks up at Xiaojing in the car. He sees some dissatisfaction on Xiaojing''s face and knows what the child is angry about. He says with a smile, "why, don''t you like this carriage?"


    "No, it''s too shabby and uncomfortable." Xiaojing frowned and gave up.


    Although Xiaojing''s words are childlike, Chi Qingyu, as a mother, has to take a proper attitude to educate her. She pretends to be angry, stops, looks at Xiaojing''s eyes seriously and says softly.


    "Xiaojing, there are too many poor people in this world, more than those who don''t like our life. You look at this carriage and dislike it. But you know, most people in this world can''t even afford to buy the thing you dislike. You''ve lived much better than most people. However, the reason why you live well is not because you''re great, nor because I''m great, but because I''m great Because there are other people suffering from these sufferings, and there are those people who support these sufferings for you, so you must remember that you must guard against arrogance and impatience, be grateful to others, understand? "Xiaojing looks at the serious look on her mother''s face. Although she doesn''t understand the meaning of Chi Qingyu''s words, she also firmly remembers those two words and is grateful.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at Xiaojing''s muddled expression. Xiaojing is still a child after all. When he says this to him today, he doesn''t really want him to listen to it and understand it. Instead, he has to have this concept and change a person slowly.


    She touched Xiaojing''s head and said with a doting smile: "in patience, I''ll find a place to treat the horse, and then find some craftsmen to dress you up. I''m satisfied with the carriage?"


    Although he won''t change the carriage, it''s always good to improve the environment. Xiaojing nods with a smile. He took a look at the horse and knew that it must be in bad condition. Otherwise, his mother would not say that, so he just went into the car and sat quietly.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing''s clever appearance and smiles again. She turns her head, touches the body of the horse and whispers.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be comfortable later."


    As soon as her words came to the ground, the horse seemed to understand them. He snorted in response. Chi Qingyu gently touched his neck again.


    Along the way, in fact, many people are looking at their broken carriage. For this reason, Chi Qingyu has to buy a veil to cover himself, so as not to meet acquaintances.


    With the horse and the burden on his back, Chi Qingyu became a coachman once and walked out of the city with a not so carefree pace.

 Chapter 396

    Outside the city, there was no one in the woods.


    Light wind bursts, passing a faint smell of blood.


    In a corner of the forest, the sound of the sound of the sound has been intermittent, after a long time, finally, a high hissing sound sounded, and then the whole forest fell into silence.


    Only the wind is still floating, but if someone passes by, they will find that the smell of blood here is stronger.


    Chi Qingyu rolled his sleeve and walked out from the corner of the woods with Xiaojing.


    "Mother, will that horse be all right?" Xiaojing looks back worried and asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded his head after smelling the bloody smell of the horse''s hands: "yes, she just has something in her stomach that can''t be digested, which leads to abdominal distension. She should have eaten the wrong thing. Just get the things out of her abdomen."


    Xiaojing was impressed by his mother''s ability to cure this kind of disease. Just when he thought of the treatment process, his admiration immediately rose to shock. He never thought that he could cure this kind of disease!?


    "Mother, do we have to wait for it to get on the road?" Xiaojing asked again.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said in a light voice. "Yes, it takes time for it to get rid of the clogged things. However, horses are different from humans in their endurance. They have stronger physical fitness. They should be able to move after a day''s rest. No accident, we can start tomorrow."


    Xiaojing nodded to show that he knew.


    When they came to the stream, Xiaojing turned his eyes around and suddenly remembered something. Looking back at Chi Qingyu, "mother, are we going to spend the night in the wild tonight?"


    Chi Qingyu, who was washing his hands, heard this, turned to Xiaojing and said with a teasing smile, "yes, is Xiaojing afraid?"


    When he was looked down upon, Xiaojing immediately shook his head wildly, straightened up his chest automatically, and yelled: "hum, how can Xiaojing be afraid of such a small thing? Don''t be afraid when it comes to his mother. Xiaojing will protect you."


    Chi Qingyu is amused by Xiaojing''s appearance. She reaches out her hand to pat him on the head. However, the blood on her hand has not been cleaned up. When she reaches half of her hand, she has no choice but to put it down.


    A few days later


    a dilapidated carriage drove slowly on the official road. The carriage was dilapidated and didn''t look good, only the horse in front looked magnificent.


    On the carriage, there was a slender young man sitting at the driving position. He could not see his face clearly in the distance, but felt vaguely that he was a beautiful man.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the car was lifted, and a figure of a young man appeared inside. The young man lay on the young man, bowed his head and said something in his ear. But for a moment, the young man laughed and his sweet voice echoed in the whole official way.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing drive all the way south. Because they are not in a hurry, they don''t have a destination, so the journey is very slow, and they walk slowly all the way.


    But since going south, the farther you go, the more you can see more and more refugees. Chi Qingyu looks at the people walking slowly by.


    His face was haggard and skinny. None of them looked like normal people. There were many old people and children whose faces were not normal. Chi Qingyu looked at the blush on their faces and frowned more tightly.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the refugees will die on the road if they don''t find a place to take care of them. Chi Qingyu looks up at the direction of the refugees coming from afar, endless. He can''t see the end at a glance. Chi Qingyu''s heart is thumping. If so many refugees really get sick, they will certainly have a plague. At that time, the casualties can''t be estimated.


    Xiaojing leans out of the carriage to see the refugees around him. The refugees also see them. At first, the refugees are very happy to see them. Some women and children even have hope in their eyes. But when they see their carriages and the clothes they are wearing, their eyes suddenly lose light.


    The owner of such a rotten carriage doesn''t seem to be rich. It''s estimated that there won''t be food for them on such a day.


    Xiaojing looks at the disappointments in the eyes of the refugees. She feels a little depressed and shocked.


    He pulled Chi Qingyu''s sleeve, "mother, these people are so pitiful."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xiaojing with tenderness and love in her eyes. She touches Xiaojing''s hair and says carelessly, "it''s very pitiful. If you want to help, I won''t refuse."


    Xiaojing''s eyes suddenly light up. He grabs Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and says excitedly, "Mommy, take out your medicine and help them."


    Chi Qingyu smiles, puts down his hand, looks at the direction of the refugees, and says: "my silly son, if my medicine can help them through this disaster, it''s worth it. But at present, it doesn''t work. Maybe you need to do more to help them."


    Xiaojing nodded with approval. Chi Qingyu looked back at him and suddenly hit him on the head. Xiaojing was beaten. Ouch, she looked at her mother with a smile and said, "be prepared. You should start to work hard."


    XiaoCong Huhu stares at his mother and turns his head to ignore her. Chi Qingyu laughs at Xiaojing''s lovely appearance.


    In the whole official way, only Chi Qingyu''s laughter reverberated, but all the refugees passing by looked at them with the same eyes as madmen.On the Boulevard, a simple greenhouse was built abruptly on the roadside, and the fragrance of medicine was coming out of the greenhouse.


    The refugees, who were on their way, suddenly smelled the fragrance and exclaimed one after another. When someone found the source, the refugees began to move towards the shed.


    Chi Qingyu stands outside the shed and sees how many refugees come down. This is not what she expected.


    Surprised to stay for a moment, the next second, she immediately regained consciousness, stopped the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "stop, stop, everyone calm down, calm down, it''s not food, it''s not food."


    The refugees had been starving for a long time, and no one could listen to her. After they poured in, they began to turn over the pots and pans, looking for food.


    However, Chi Qingyu was only good at medicine, and he didn''t bring any food when he came out, and he didn''t have the material and financial resources to open a porridge shop, so he could only use what he was good at to build a shed to help the refugees passing by.


    In the greenhouse, there was nothing but some simple medicinal materials and the medicinal juice being boiled in the pot.


    The refugees turned upside down and found nothing to eat. They only saw a pile of medicinal materials and gradually stopped.


    Seeing that the crowd finally calmed down, Chi Qingyu hurriedly stood on the stone and announced in a loud voice: "everybody, everybody, I''m not a porridge shop here. I don''t have anything to eat. Don''t turn it over"


    the refugees looked at Chi Qingyu, who was talking. They were all in suspense. They boldly asked, "what are you doing here?"


    If you want to have a look at this place, you can have a look at it. If you want to have a look at it, you can have a look at it

 Chapter 397

    "Free?"


    "It''s free, grandma. Are you cured?"


    "True or false?"


    After all, only a small number of people are sick, and most of them are hungry.


    After a while, the crowd began to disperse. Some people left and others went in.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the situation that gradually calms down in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t care. After all, she has done it, and the rest is others'' willingness.


    She jumped off the stone and put it on the simple stone behind the desk, saying, "if you want to see a doctor, come here, line up, line up."


    In the crowd, someone who is sick immediately rushes over after hearing this. Xiaojing rushes over from the place where the medicine is cooked to help maintain order.


    Some people don''t give up and think that Chi Qingyu is deceiving, so they wait there. However, after a while, seeing that Chi Qingyu really hates giving people a pulse, they realize that there''s really nothing to eat here, so they leave.


    In front of the greenhouse, a quiet and orderly scene gradually formed.


    I don''t need to take the medicine to soothe you. I''ll just clap my hands in front of you


    "Thank you, thank you doctor, thank you doctor, doctor is a good man." The old woman took back her hand, full of gratitude, and could not help saying.


    The little girl beside the granny also hugged her arm happily and said with a smile, "great, great, granny, you''re OK, we can go together."


    Grandma looked at the little girl lovingly and touched her head gently. Chi Qingyu looks at the lovely little girl with a smile and then goes to write the prescription.


    When other people saw this young man, they seemed to really know how to do medicine, so they went up with a try mentality.


    Time, in this more and more patients gallop by, in a short while, the day dark down.


    In the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu finally saw the last patient. She stood up and stretched her waist. Looking at Xiaojing, who was already tired and sleeping, her eyes filled with heartache.


    She walked behind Xiaojing and touched his head. I don''t think the child was so tired. Alas.


    Chi Qingyu turns back and takes out a dress from the car not far away, and covers Xiaojing''s body gently. Meanwhile, she puts on a robe.


    She will go around to collect medicine later. Now there are too many patients and her reserves are not enough. If she is not ready now, it is estimated that no medicine will be available in two days.


    When she passed a place before, she saw a lot of herbs. It should not be a problem to use them in a short time.


    Chi Qingyu picks up the basket and shovel and leaves quietly in the moonlight.


    Time passes like a fleeting moment. In the blink of an eye, a few days pass. During this time, Chi Qingyu is busy seeing a doctor for the refugees in the daytime and collecting medicine in the evening. She wants to use it in two ways. Fortunately, with Xiaojing''s help, she won''t faint.


    Xiaojing now is not the child who didn''t know anything at first. He began to grasp medicine, cook medicine and help others.


    These are what Chi Qingyu wants to see most.


    However, compared with this, Chi Qingyu is worried about another thing.


    Because she has been here free of charge to the refugees, and good medical skills, it seems to attract the attention of others.


    Recently, some people who haven''t seen them often appear around the greenhouses, and they look healthy and strange. Chi Qingyu has noticed them for a long time, but they never communicate with her directly, and she can''t find out.


    Today, Chi Qingyu just came back to see her grandmother on the day she first met. After a period of treatment, she was much better.


    "Grandma, you''re all right now. Go back and take two more pairs of medicine and you''ll be cured." Chi Qingyu takes back his hand and tells grandma the good news with a smile.


    When the old man heard the news, she could not hide her gratitude and joy. She held Chi Qingyu''s hand excitedly, and could not help saying thanks. She repeatedly called her a miracle doctor.


    Chi Qingyu was embarrassed by the kindness. She patted the old man''s hand and hurriedly replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK, grandma, it should be."


    One side of the little girl also grateful thanks, just when the old man is going to say a few words, a rough male voice suddenly came from behind the old man.


    "Who is the doctor? Who is the doctor? "


    Because there were so many people around in front of him, Chi Qingyu didn''t see the people behind him for a moment. When the refugees who had been besieged heard the sound, they immediately dispersed like birds in shock.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the big men coming up in front of him with a slight frown. These are the people who are quietly walking around the greenhouse these days. It seems that he is going to do something today.


    Chi Qingyu helped the old man away, stood up, looked at one of the men who seemed to be the leader, and said, "I am. What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    The leader is a young man who is not very old. He is not very strong and has a sharp mouth. He has two big eyes, but his look is not right. He looks like a rascal.Chi Qingyu''s brow is more tight. He is just a poor doctor. There should be nothing to provoke such a group of people.


    When the leader saw that the doctor in the shed was so beautiful, he could not help but be stunned. Then he recovered and saw that all the brothers around were staring at him. He couldn''t help standing on his face. At the moment, he yelled at Chi Qingyu fiercely: "are you the free doctor? OK, so young and kind-hearted, you can show us a few. We are not comfortable these two days. We are very angry. "


    Chi Qingyu looks at these people''s faces, red face, white tongue and excrement around their eyes. It''s really a sign of getting angry. However, these people know what they are up to as soon as they see it. It''s definitely not as simple as seeing a doctor on the face.


    Chi Qingyu looks around. Some sick refugees gather together and run to the distance. He only dares to look here quietly. Occasionally, two refugees want to come forward and are stopped by their families.


    Throughout the audience, only the grandmother and the little girl just stood closer to themselves.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about the indifference of these refugees. She was ready before saving these people. But what she cares about is that there are still many patients who haven''t seen their illness. If she drags on, I''m afraid it will end later today.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu pretended to be a real doctor. He took the leader''s hand and looked at his tongue coating and fundus. Finally, he said, "it''s really hot, but don''t worry. Go back to exercise more, work and rest regularly, and don''t think about it. It will be fine in a few days."


    There''s really nothing to be cured of, so Chi Qingyu didn''t hide much, so he told the truth.


    But just because she''s honest doesn''t mean some people really believe it.

 Chapter 398

    The leader and the younger brothers behind him sent them away as soon as they heard Chi Qingyu''s words.


    "What do you mean? I came to see you when I was sick, and you sent me off like this. Do you mean it on purpose?"


    As soon as the leader spoke, the ruffians behind him immediately followed.


    "That is, you look down on our brother Wang, don''t you?"


    "What free medicine shed do you open? I think you are a quack. Don''t open it."


    "Just don''t drive."


    A few young men didn''t speak at first, just standing up was enough to scare people. Now they all opened their mouths suddenly, and the people around them turned pale in a flash. Some timid children even cried.


    For Chi Qingyu, these people are just gangsters. Even Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu can look at each other without expression, not to mention these little brothers.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t panic at all. After all, although she can''t use force, she still has other medicines in her hand.


    However, she looked around, but there are too many people here. If it is used, it will hurt more people. At that time, the antidote is not enough, and it will take time to prepare the antidote, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    The most important point is that Chi Qingyu is short of medicinal materials, so if he can not waste them, he should try not to waste them.


    She looked at the leading man and said, "if you have anything to say, we can go there and say it."


    The original purpose of the leader was not pure. If there had not been someone in the medicine shed all the time, he would not have come when there were so many people. Now I can''t wait to hear this person offer to go to a place with few people.


    His fierce eyes flashed a few flashes, showing a overcast smile, said: "well, it seems that the doctor is very sensible."


    With that, the leader originally intended to pat Chi Qingyu on the shoulder, but Chi Qingyu turned and walked to the other side. Without looking at him, his hand was empty.


    The leader froze for a moment, and then pretended to withdraw his hand, but the younger brother who knew him well knew that their boss was really angry this time.


    Chi Qingyu passes through the position of boiling medicine and walks to the woods in front of him. When passing the medicine table, Xiaojing grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand anxiously and whispers: "Mommy, I''ll go with you."


    Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing''s hand and whispered back: "no, you can cook medicine well here. They will have it later. I''m fine. These people are all refugees. I can deal with them myself."


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing grabs Chi Qingyu''s clothes more tightly and says urgently: "it''s just because you know you can deal with me that you want to go. If you start too hard, what will you do if you poison people later? We don''t have that much money to take charge of, Mommy! "


    Chi Qingyu


    "Let go." Chi Qingyu said.


    Xiaojing hugs Chi Qingyu''s hand tightly and never slackens, "I don''t know!"


    Chi Qingyu clenches his teeth, breaks away Xiaojing''s hand and stares at him. Xiaojing looks at their back and is very worried.


    One side of the old woman, see Xiaojing was his mother away, now a worried face, can''t help but come over, according to Xiaojing''s shoulder, comfort way: "Xiaojing good, mother will come back in a moment."


    In fact, she knew that the doctor might not come back, but she could not tell the truth, otherwise she would hurt Xiaojing''s heart.


    Xiaojing looked back at the granny and nodded: "well, I know. I''ll go to boil the medicine first."


    With that, Xiaojing has picked up the spoon which is about his height and started to stir the herbs in the pot.


    This scene, outsiders, how sad, even began to secretly wipe tears, for this, Xiaojing completely do not know, he calculated in his heart, when Mommy can deal with those people back, his hand is almost broken!


    On the other hand, Xiaojing is thinking.


    Chi Qingyu wants to solve this problem, so he has to make a lot of noise. Therefore, the farther away from the greenhouse, the better. There are few people who can know.


    After she entered the forest, she stopped after a short walk. She observed the surrounding environment. The trees were not thick. Others could see them, but it was not easy to see what they were doing. The location was just right. She stopped to wait for those people.


    The gangsters thought that Chi Qingyu was afraid of them when he saw that Chi Qingyu was on the road. They were very proud of him. However, it was strange to see him walking farther and farther. Why did he walk so far.


    The leader, as a long-time gangster, has a sharper intuition than others. He is on the alert for a moment. When he looks around carefully, he is afraid of ambush.


    However, until the destination, the leader didn''t see anything wrong. Goodbye, there was a thin young man in front of him. He was weak. He could beat him with one punch, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    When he saw that there were no outsiders around, he immediately showed his true face and gave a gloomy smile.


    "Doctor, we don''t mean anything else. I''m here today to borrow your thousand year old ginseng. You don''t know. I have an 80 year old woman who is in poor health. I depend on this ginseng to survive. Doctor, I think you are kind-hearted and won''t refuse."The leader thinks that he is in charge of the whole situation, and he is not afraid of Chi Qingyu''s disapproval. So what if he doesn''t agree? There are so many of them, and there is only one skinny young man who doesn''t agree. It''s useless.


    It''s no wonder that Chi Qingyu has been staring at his back. It''s only now that he finally understands how he provoked these gangsters. It turned out to be the ginseng of the millennium. When he was treating people a few days ago, he turned over the medicine in the carriage. By accident, the ginseng fell out. Unexpectedly, he was not only seen, but also remembered by such a group of people.


    The thousand year old ginseng is very precious. It''s also given by that person. If it''s to save people, Chi Qingyu may take it out for use, but these gangsters are obviously extorting. How can she give the ginseng to these scum.


    Seeing that the Jackal finally shows his true face, Chi Qingyu can''t help sneering. Hum, he wants the ginseng in her hand, but he doesn''t want to see if he has the ability. Chi Qingyu laughs with an ambiguous tone.


    "Oh, ginseng, you can''t give it if you want it. After all, the life of the elderly is the most important thing."


    When the leader heard the words, he looked at several gangsters around him, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. After all, he could get the best without doing anything. The doctor has been here for some time. If something really happened, they would not be able to do it.


    The leader replied with a smile: "it''s right for the doctor to think like this. As long as the doctor saves my old mother, my brothers will thank the doctor again. In the future, as long as someone bullies you, you will tell me that Wang Ba is covering you."


    Wang Ba, the leader, puts his hand on Chi Qingyu''s shoulder with a smile. He looks like two brothers. After all, if this man is on the road, he can''t help but cover him. The doctor''s apprentice is still very painful.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the licking smile on the face of this wretched man, and a sense of nausea surges in her heart. She looks at the hand that she doesn''t know what she has done, and the feeling of nausea is even worse.


    Chi Qingyu''s shoulder shakes, and instantly unloads his hand. Wang Ba doesn''t pay attention to it. His hand''s support fails, and his body falters. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and doesn''t fall down.


    He straightened up and began to yell, "what are you doing? You can''t be shameful. "


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Qingyu waved his sleeve to his face. Wang BA''s eyes fell to the ground.


    Wang Ba behind the little gangster, see his big brother so silent down, vigilant looking at Chi Qingyu, "what did you just do?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at them innocently and said with a smile, "nothing has been done."


    Some people don''t believe it. They come near and want to lift Chi Qingyu''s sleeve to see if there is something hidden in her.


    Chi Qingyu stood still and let him pull up his sleeves.


    But the next moment, the man fell.


    It may be a coincidence that this one falls down, but it''s a bit strange that the second one falls down. The rest of the little gangsters did not dare to come forward, looked at each other, seemed to be hesitating.


    Chi Qingyu took a step forward. Seeing this, they all stepped back.

 Chapter 399

    Chi Qingyu spread out his hand and said that he had nothing in his hand. He walked forward with a smile and said, "what did you back? I didn''t do anything."


    Innocent smile on the pretty face, several people looked at her, looking at the people lying on the ground, if you believe her words, it is really a fool.


    The little hun hun squatted, his center of gravity was always backward. It seemed that the next moment, people would run back.


    "Don''t come here, just stand there! Don''t move Little hun hun points to Chi Qingyu and says in a strong tone.


    Chi Qingyu stops. If he stops, he doesn''t move. But his eyes are always looking at them. He is as innocent as a child.


    He doesn''t look like a child, no matter how he is dressed or dressed, or how he speaks. Piansheng''s eyes, long on Chi Qingyu''s body, make people feel cold.


    No matter what they think, Chi Qingyu has already knocked down two of them. If the remaining two are not interesting, then it doesn''t matter if they are all knocked down.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu took another step forward, one of the little gangsters took several steps in succession and said, "no, no, don''t come here. If you come here again, we''ll report to the official!"


    "Report to the official?" Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. Hurry to report to the official to see if it''s my fault or your fault."


    Smelling speech, the little gangster choked and glanced at his companion.


    Several people look at each other and don''t know what information they get. Suddenly they look at Chi Qingyu at the same time. Chi Qingyu thinks they want to come again. He holds the powder in his hand and waits for them to rush over.


    "Brothers! Go The little gangster yelled, and everyone got up to rush.


    Chi Qingyu took a step back, waiting for them to come, and then put the man down.


    The little gangsters yelled very loudly. The next moment, when Chi Qingyu thought they would rush over, the little gangsters turned around and ran back.


    "Help! Help


    The cry for help in the valley attracted people to look at it.


    Chi Qingyu looked down at the powder in his hand and sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t catch so many of them."


    Shaking off the powder in his hand, Chi Qingyu kicks the person lying on the side of the road. He is sure that he is not awake. Then he claps his hands and walks towards the way he came.


    The people in the medicine shed ran down like crazy when they saw the little gangsters. They thought it was Chi Qingyu who had an accident. They stretched their neck and looked up.


    As a result, after watching for a long time, I didn''t see anything. On the contrary, I saw a young man in shabby clothes walking slowly down the mountain.


    "That''s That''s doctor Chi There was a shout in the crowd.


    Smell speech, Xiaojing look up, sure enough, see his mother so swagger down from the mountain, dress neat, look at the appearance of don''t want to be bullied.


    Especially compared with the little gangsters who just ran down in panic, it''s too obvious.


    Xiaojing reluctantly takes back her sight. Mommy should be worried about how to explain to others for a while.


    Chi Qingyu walked down the mountain and saw everyone staring at him. He said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    "Doctor Chi..." Before the doctor came, grandma asked, "are you ok?"


    Chi Qingyu waved his big hand and said bravely, "it''s OK. Those little gangsters can''t beat me. They were put down by me two times."


    "Two?" Granny''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Chi Qingyu in shock.


    Not only she but also the people around her expressed surprise. Chi Qingyu looks thin and weak. He looks so weak. Unexpectedly, he can defeat the bully.


    Everyone was surprised at Chi Qingyu''s ability and stood there.


    Of course, there is another person who is not surprised by Chi Qingyu. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xiaojing staring at him. Chi Qingyu goes over and pats him on the head.


    "I see. Mommy didn''t put down her heavy hand. She woke up in a few days." Chi Qingyu whispered and explained to Xiaojing.


    "In a few days?" Xiaojing said in silence, "then you just left people on the mountain?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "what else?"


    can Chi Qingyu carry back such a big man? Besides, even if Chi Qingyu has this heart, he doesn''t have this strength.


    Xiaojing learned Chi Qingyu''s usual posture, held his forehead, and said, "Mommy, if you let people lie in that mountain for a few days, even if they don''t die, they will freeze to death."


    Although it''s getting hot now, it''s still too cool in the mountains at night. Chi Qingyu didn''t think of this problem.


    "Yes, you have taken that into consideration." Chi Qingyu clapped Xiaojing''s head in praise and said with a smile, "Mommy, go to find someone to send them back. Don''t worry."


    After Xiaojing''s reminding, Chi Qingyu really feels that he can''t just leave people there. He has to find a few people to carry them back, but not now.


    There are still a lot of people in front of the medicine shed, so we have to hurry to finish it.


    "Well, don''t discuss it. Everyone line up and I''ll continue to see you!" Chi Qingyu goes to the table and shouts.Some people are quiet, but some people are still discussing. Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about them. He says to the humanity standing in front of him: "sit down, and stretch out your hand."


    As soon as he started to work, Chi Qingyu was busy day and night. When all the people outside the medicine shed were finished, it was dark.


    Chi Qingyu is packing up the things on the table, ready to get something to eat. They don''t eat anything in the afternoon. They will be very hungry.


    "Xiaojing, what would you like to eat?" Chi Qingyu is still standing in the small scene of the medicine shed.


    Xiaojing looked back and said, "eat what you have."


    With that, Xiaojing looked back, thought for a while, and muttered, "anyway, everything you cook tastes the same. Ah, I really want to read grandma Yun, and Godfather!"


    Although this words say in a low voice, but just fall in the late light feather ear that comes by.


    After rubbing Xiaojing''s head hard, Chi Qingyu feigns anger and says, "it''s good to have something to eat. Look at those refugees. They depend on mummy''s medicine to kill them one day, so you, be content!"


    "Tut!" Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu contemptuously and said, "it''s all mommy''s fault. If you didn''t want to run away from home, I wouldn''t miss the snacks I want to eat. My heart hurts."


    Said also covered his chest, seems to be a real chest pain.


    Chi Qingyu looked down at Xiaojing''s performance, and finally summed up a sentence "drama essence!" Then he walked away without looking back.


    "Opera master?" Xiaojing follows behind Chi Qingyu and asks curiously, "what does Xi Jing mean?"


    Chi Qingyu set up a fire and said, "think about what you are. That''s what drama essence means."


    Xiaojing doesn''t understand, "what happened to me just now?"


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to explain to him. He turns around and presses his shoulder and pushes back, "go and throw the remaining herbs into the mountain for me."


    Xiaojing picks up Chi Qingyu''s medicine and goes to the mountain.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu looks over there and finds that Xiaojing hasn''t come back.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu opens his voice and shouts.


    Soon, there is a small figure over there, waving to Chi Qingyu, "Mommy! Here I am


    It''s getting dark. The position of Xiaojing station is just a little spot in Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Come back quickly, aren''t you hungry?" Chi Qingyu called again.


    Xiaojing said something. Chi Qingyu didn''t hear it clearly, and then he saw the little guy trotting back.


    Seeing him go back, Chi Qingyu didn''t worry and turned to do his own business.

 Chapter 400

    "Mummy, mummy!" Xiaojing starts to call Chi Qingyu from a distance.


    "Aye Late light feather head also don''t return, perfunctory return way.


    "I''ll tell you, those two people are still lying on it. I just went to have a look. It''s like death!" Xiaojing excitedly said his discovery.


    Late light feather Leng next, this just remember, small scene says those two people are who.


    Stop the action on the hand, Chi Qingyu looks back toward the mountain.


    I can''t see the road clearly. I''m going to find someone to raise the price. Should I bid up the price? For the sake of the two bullies, Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s very cost-effective. Originally, she doesn''t have much money. She and Xiaojing still have to live.


    Looking back, Chi Qingyu decided to leave it alone for the time being. "I''ll go next to them and make a fire for them later so that they won''t be taken away by wild animals. I''ll do it for the time being tonight, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing rolled his eyes and said, "Mommy, I remember I reminded you in the afternoon that if the family didn''t find anyone tomorrow, I''ll see what you can do."


    "Hey, it''s them who are in trouble. Can I be afraid? Besides, I didn''t do anything, just put some ecstasy. " Chi Qingyu said funny.


    Xiaojing was a little surprised. He thought that Mommy would never let those people go, so she used poison. Unexpectedly, mommy was so kind this time, and she used the overpowering drug?


    Seeing Xiaojing''s look, Chi Qingyu knew what he was thinking and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. The medicine of poison is too expensive. At present, we don''t have money to buy it. The overpowering drug is cheaper, so it''s cost-effective to use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojing doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, eat first." Put things in front of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu let Xiaojing eat, turn around and prepare to go up the mountain.


    Xiaojing sees that she wants to go up the mountain, so she will follow her.


    Chi Qingyu turns back and stares at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing looks up at Chi Qingyu stubbornly.


    There is no compromise between the big and the small.


    However, Xiaojing is still young after all. In front of Chi Qingyu, he still has to give way. After a long time, Chi Qingyu won by a narrow margin.


    "Hurry up and eat for me." He sat down again and ordered him not to leave until he finished eating.


    Xiaojing takes his chopsticks and eats in a fussy way.


    Chi Qingyu watched him eat for a while, then walked away.


    Looking for a pile of hay nearby, Chi Qingyu carried the hay up the mountain, and then found the two lying people. One of them covered some hay and made a fire nearby.


    To ensure that the fire is far away from the two people, Chi Qingyu claps his hands and leaves.


    When I went back, Xiaojing had finished eating. Chi Qingyu sits down and fills his stomach with what Xiaojing hasn''t finished.


    After dinner time is Xiaojing''s entertainment time. Although there is nothing here, children can always find their own entertainment.


    Taking advantage of Xiaojing to play his own game, Chi Qingyu takes out a pen and paper.


    According to Xie Huaqian, if she left, yunniang would be safe.


    Yun Niang is safe. She will find a way to find them. Chi Qingyu must find a way to contact Yun Niang. But how to get in touch has become a problem.


    Xie Huaqian already knew the secret sign when they contacted. If the letter fell to him, he didn''t know what kind of disturbance it would cause. So Chi Qingyu took extra care and changed another sign. It looks like a chrysanthemum, but there are many round stamens in the middle. This is what Xiaojing drew.


    At that time, Chi Qingyu thought it was funny, so he teased him. Yunniang knew it, so he had to teach him a lesson. So this mark was not known by anyone except her and yunniang.


    Chi Qingyu finished writing the letter, sealed it and sent it to his hometown tomorrow.


    After finishing these, Chi Qingyu goes to see Xiaojing again and finds that the little thing is already lying on the carriage.


    It seems that I am tired and sleepy.


    Chi Qingyu put the letter away, walked over and patted Xiaojing''s ass: "wake up."


    Xiaojing shook his head, but his body didn''t move.


    It seems that he hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Chi Qingyu bends down and holds people up directly. "Wake up, Mommy will take you to wash."


    Xiao Jing leaned on Chi Qingyu''s shoulder and arched her neck with her fluffy head.


    "The coquettish feather is helpless to sleep, you know his head is confused."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaojing was quiet.


    This boy is really spoiled by him.


    He patted Xiaojing''s ass gently to show his punishment.


    After giving Xiaojing a comfortable wash, Chi Qingyu has time to clean himself up.


    Before going to bed, Chi Qingyu went to the mountain again and buried the fire with ashes. Then he went back to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Chi Qingyu got up to find someone and carried the two men into the city. As for where the people were put, Chi Qingyu couldn''t care.


    After solving the two bullies, Chi Qingyu calls Xiaojing up and begins to cook medicine.Because Chi Qingyu built a shed here, and some people see a doctor for free, some refugees are reluctant to leave.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything. If you can help me, just help me.


    One day''s life is to see a doctor and chat with patients at leisure. Life is quite full. Of course, during the period to exclude some patients who always like to cause trouble, let Chi Qingyu headache.


    However, after the incident of Wang Ba last time, few people dared to be arrogant in front of her, so it was just noisy, but there was no such situation as that of last time.


    A few days later, the medicine shed came to the soldiers.


    Chi Qingyu is still seeing people. The little girl runs over in a panic and lies on Chi Qingyu''s hand. She says, "doctor Chi, there are officers and soldiers coming over there."


    Officers and soldiers? Chi Qingyu takes back his hand, glances at the people in line and asks, "who are you causing trouble?"


    All the people shook their heads and said that they didn''t cause trouble.


    "What are the officers and soldiers doing?" Chi Qingyu asked the little girl.


    The little girl said, "there are several of them. Looking at the tall ones, grandma said that they are here to catch people."


    Who caught people? Chi Qingyu gets up and is ready to see what''s going on.


    Chi Qingyu just stood up and found a group of people in official clothes coming towards him, which should be the officials that the little girl said.


    These officers and soldiers came over, looked at the medicine shed and asked, "who is the doctor here?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s me, several officials, but what can I do for you?"


    "You?" The officers and soldiers looked at her with disdainful expression on their faces. "Someone sued the officer and said that you poisoned your life. Come with us."


    The officers and men at the head waved, and the officers and men behind him rushed to suppress Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t react, so he was forced to go out.


    "Ah! What are you doing? How can doctor Chi poison people! We drink medicine here every day. No one has ever had an accident. Doctor Chi is not like that Some people can''t help but stand up against what the officers and soldiers said.


    Xiaojing was cooking medicine. Seeing that Chi Qingyu was pressed to go out, she ran out and held Chi Qingyu''s retreat. She looked at the soldiers pitifully: "don''t catch my mommy! Don''t take my mommy


    This tear is to say to come, late light feather corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, don''t know what to say.


    "Yes, doctor Chi is a good man. He sees us every day and confiscates our silver. How can he..."


    "It''s true, good man. How could he do that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because someone took the lead to stand up, others also followed. For a moment, everyone was talking to Chi Qingyu.


    After Wang BA''s last incident, Chi Qingyu was a little disappointed with these people, but this will be the disappointment before, because these people''s words have been made up.

 Chapter 401

    The officers and soldiers did not speak and frowned to let them get out of the way.


    These refugees have not had a good meal in a few days. They have to rely on Chi Qingyu''s medicine to hold their lives. If people just take chi Qingyu away, I''m afraid they won''t live for a few days.


    In the face of the fear of death, what are the officers and soldiers? Someone stood up and stopped the officers and soldiers and said, "you can''t take doctor Chi back if you just give me an explanation today!"


    Once someone takes the lead, the people behind will come out in an endless stream. They will see that the road is blocked by refugees, and the brows of the officers and soldiers are getting tighter and tighter.


    As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. Although they have an advantage now, it is only because there are few officers and soldiers that they can be so bold. If there are more people coming, it will not work.


    Chi Qingyu was pressed, her back was straight, and she could only see people''s chin. She raised her head, looked at the leading officers and soldiers, and asked: "this officer, I don''t ask anything else. I just want to ask a question, who do you say I poison people


    The officers and soldiers were originally because they helped Chi Qingyu speak and blocked their way. On the contrary, they were even more annoyed when they heard Chi Qingyu''s voice.


    Angry to angry, the officers and soldiers also see the position of doctor Chi in everyone''s heart, and see doctor Chi weak, face handsome, unlike the kind of unreasonable people, if he can obediently follow is the best.


    "Wang ba." Officers and soldiers tangled for a while, or choose to speak out.


    When hearing the name of Wang Ba, Chi Qingyu almost laughs, but she tries to hold back.


    Most of the people standing here knew what happened that day. They were really stunned when they heard Wang BA''s name.


    "That day, Wang Ba bullied others so much that he called doctor Chi away, and Chi Qingyu didn''t do anything. How could he poison and kill people! We''re all watching! " There''s a witness speaking for you.


    The old lady also stood up and called out, "did your government do a good job! Don''t blame us, doctor


    "That''s it


    "A bully like that, even if he dies!"


    "Shh Don''t say that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the crowd was in chaos again.


    Chi Qingyu knows that they are for her own good, but she is really responsible for Wang ba. In order not to let everyone be implicated, Chi Qingyu cries twice, "listen to me! Listen to me


    Her voice was not too loud, but someone heard her and called out: "don''t talk, doctor Chi has something to say!"


    This man''s voice is much louder than Chi Qingyu''s. It''s quiet around him. Chi Qingyu glances at the officers and soldiers in the head and says, "can you make me straighten up, I want to say a few words."


    The officers and soldiers frowned, but they still raised their hands to signal that they would let go behind her.


    Chi Qingyu stood up straight, looked at the refugees in front of him, and said with a smile, "I know you are worried about me. Thank you, but I will deal with this matter. You can go back today, and I will wait for you as usual tomorrow."


    Smell speech, officers and soldiers surprised to see her one eye, did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu still has prestige among these people. As soon as she speaks, she still has a confident smile on her face. Everyone looks at each other and chooses to believe what Chi Qingyu says.


    After a few more words to calm everyone''s mood, Chi Qingyu turned to the officers and soldiers and said, "you see, I''ve solved the problem for you. Can you do me a favor? Don''t press me. I''ll go by myself."


    As soon as the officers and soldiers frown, they will refuse. The officers and soldiers beside him poked him, but they didn''t say it.


    At the beginning, the leading officers and soldiers said, "let her go."


    His hands were free, and Chi Qingyu rubbed his wrists.


    Xiaojing still holds her leg. Chi Qingyu takes a look at him and asks, "can you be here alone?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "no way."


    There are so many refugees here, Chi Qingyu is not at ease. Xiaojing is here alone. She looks at the carriage, squats down and says in a low voice, "go to the carriage and take mommy''s burden."


    Smell speech, small scene loose hand, stride the fastest pace to run past.


    "Let''s go." The officers and soldiers behind Chi Qingyu urged.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xiaojing. He has taken something from the carriage and runs to this side.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "well, let''s go."


    Although it is not too far from the city, there is still some distance. The officers and soldiers ride horses.


    Officers and soldiers on the horse, see Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing standing there, the leader frowned again, asked: "he wants to follow?"


    Before Chi Qingyu spoke, he heard Xiaojing rush to answer: "yes, yes, I want to go!"


    The brow of that officer and soldier wrinkled more tightly. Chi Qingyu kicked Xiaojing''s leg when the volcano erupted. Xiaojing knows and sits on the ground.


    "Woo woo! Uncle, please let me go. I''m dependent on mommy. You take her away. I''ll stay here alone. I''m still so young. Wuwuwuwu! " Xiaojing cried and said this, his eyes were red.Xiaojing is so cute. Plus, who can stand it.


    The officers and men turned their heads and looked at the front, but said, "take it with you, take it with you."


    Chi Qingyu bent down to pick up Xiaojing and said with a smile, "I can ride a horse. I''ll take him."


    So Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing rubbed a horse alone and followed the soldiers back.


    It''s not easy for the officers and soldiers. They should not only hurry up, but also watch out for Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing riding away.


    When they arrived, there were only a few people standing at the gate of the government.


    The horse stops at the gate of the government. Chi Qingyu takes a look at the gate. Maybe all the government offices look the same. Chi Qingyu doesn''t see any difference.


    "Come on, you can''t go in here." Officers and soldiers stop Xiaojing from following Chi Qingyu.


    Xiaojing holds the burden and looks at Chi Qingyu pitifully.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the yamen gate and said, "you go there and wait for me. Mommy will come out in a moment."


    The first officer and soldier took another look at Chi Qingyu and wondered why he was so confident that he could come out immediately.


    Although Xiaojing doesn''t give up Chi Qingyu, he knows that he can''t get into this kind of place even if he rushes hard. So he listens to Chi Qingyu''s words and goes to the yamen gate slowly.


    Seeing Xiaojing standing there, Chi Qingyu turned to the soldiers and said with a smile, "you can go in."


    With a smile, Chi Qingyu slowly enters the court. The officers and soldiers even have the illusion that they did not bring the prisoner back, but brought the accuser.


    There are not many people in the courtroom, such as the county master with white hair and beard, the master sitting next to him, and


    There were two people lying in the hall who could not be called corpses, and an old woman.


    This woman looks over fifty years old. Who is Wang Ba? Is it mother?


    When Chi Qingyu went to the hall, the hall was quiet for a while. The woman looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Pa!" As soon as the wood in the hall was knocked, the master of the county yelled, "the people under the hall, give their names."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "tell me, Cao min is from Beijing. He is a travelling doctor. He came here to see the local conditions and customs, but he met a large number of refugees outside the city. Cao min couldn''t bear it, so he set up a medicine shed outside the city to see people for free every day."


    "Free consultation?" The county magistrate glanced at the old woman and said, "well, you are also a kind-hearted person. Why did you poison and kill Wang Ba?"

 Chapter 402

    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu lay down on the ground and yelled: "it''s wrong! The grass people have never done harm to others. Wang Ba bullied my father and son on that day, but he didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. He even wanted to rob the precious medicinal materials on the grass people''s hands. Those medicinal materials were used to save lives. Naturally, the grass people couldn''t let him succeed. But the grass people reasoned with him. Wang Ba didn''t listen. In desperation, the grass people didn''t have to use some overpowering drugs. "


    "Ecstasy?" The woman stood up, pointed to Chi Qingyu and said angrily, "don''t deceive us. I''ve let the doctor see it. He''s not addicted at all! My son has been sleeping for five days now, and he doesn''t look like he''s going to wake up. You say you''re a drug addict. Who believes that? Isn''t it possible to wake up in a few hours? "


    The old woman really started to move, and then she reached out and grabbed Chi Qingyu''s collar, as if trying to fight with her.


    Chi Qingyu avoids the old woman''s hand and wants to retreat. However, he kneels on the ground and has no way to retreat. He can only stretch his neck and lean back.


    The officers and men came up and took the old woman and laid her on the ground.


    "In court, do you want to break the law in public?" The county master looked at the old woman sternly, shaking her hands.


    "County master, you have to make the decision for me! I just have such a son, and I''ve taken great pains to raise him. That''s why... " The old woman couldn''t speak any more and choked.


    It''s not the first time that the county master has seen such a situation. He took a picture of it and said, "I will deal with it impartially. Please cooperate with us."


    The old woman wiped her eyes and nodded.


    Easing the old woman''s mood, the county master looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "you said you just took some overpowering drugs, so why can''t this man wake up?"


    At last, Chi Qingyu smiles, looks at the soldiers and asks, "do you have chrysanthemums to soak in water?"


    The officers and soldiers were stunned and looked at the county master.


    County Master also a face inexplicably staring at Chi Qingyu, asked: "what do you want chrysanthemum soak water to do?"


    "Master Hui, the overpowering drug is specially made by the grass people. If there is no antidote, it''s not a problem to sleep for ten and a half days." Chi Qingyu explained.


    After all, we have never seen such a magic drug that can make people sleep so long.


    "Pa!" The county master patted jingtangmu and motioned for everyone to be quiet. When the court was quiet, he continued to ask, "do you mean that as long as you use your antidote, this person can wake up?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded without hesitation, "yes, as long as I just said something, they will wake up immediately."


    The master of Shiyu county was ready to say a few words, and he bowed his head.


    The servant''s action is very fast, take the thing that Chi Qingyu wants to send to the hall quickly.


    Chi Qingyu takes the things from the servant''s hand, opens the lid and has a look. It''s Chrysanthemum tea. It seems that he can''t find any fresh chrysanthemum, so he uses this tea instead.


    Standing up with a teacup, Chi Qingyu goes to Wang Ba, reaches for some tea, and then pats Wang BA''s breath. The same is used on another person, and then Chi Qingyu puts the remaining chrysanthemum tea aside and kneels down again.


    She just finished this series of actions, just like Wang Ba of the dead body, she suddenly shook.


    The old woman, who had been watching him all the time, was surprised to see that he was shaking and said, "it''s moving!"


    Smell speech, the public looks toward Wang ba.


    Wang Ba opened his eyes slowly. He felt that the place was so strange that he couldn''t remember how he came here.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "Really wake up! This is amazing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disordered voice rang out in his ears. Wang Ba sat up with a frown and looked at the old woman kneeling beside him.


    Leng half ring, Wang Ba surprised: "Niang?"


    The old woman nodded and patted Wang Ba on the head. She was both happy and angry: "you son of a bitch, you go out every day. You can see what happened to you. You almost died. Do you know that you scared your mother to death?"


    Wang Ba covers his head. He doesn''t know why Bai Niang has such a big reaction. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a thin figure and comes up in anger.


    "Good! You dare to show up here and see how I deal with you today. I want you to give me ginseng obediently! " Wang Ba is going up to beat Chi Qingyu with his sleeves rolled.


    Chi Qingyu had already stood up, stepped back a few steps, looked at the county master with a smile, and said: "county master, you see, this is not a lie I lied to you. He really wanted to rob my things, and I was forced to be helpless."


    Hearing the three words of the county master, Wang BA was stunned. He followed Chi Qingyu''s eyes and saw that the mirror was hanging high, which hurt his eyes.


    The old lady on one side pulled Wang Ba hard, pulled him down on his knees and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, what do you have eyes for? Can''t you see people? What are you talking about all day


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to defend her son.


    The county master waved his hand and said, "now the evidence is solid. This man has not been killed. On the contrary, Wang Ba bullied the weak, robbed other people''s things, took them off, and hit 20 big boards! "With an order, the officers and soldiers came and pressed Wang Ba to go out.


    Wang BA''s face was confused, and he didn''t seem to know what was going on.


    It was not until the upper part of the board that he began to scold, and his mouth was full of ugly words.


    After the case is solved, Chi Qingyu pats the dust on his body and walks towards the yamen gate. Over there, Xiaojing is holding the burden and waving to her with a smile.


    "Mommy! How wonderful you are Chi Qingyu just walked in and heard Xiaojing''s praise.


    Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "that''s not to do bad things. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If it''s on my side, I''m not afraid of being sued."


    Xiaojing raises his thumb to her, and Chi Qingyu rubs his hair twice with a smile.


    Now that they are all in the city, it''s a waste to go out like this. In addition, the villain was beaten, Chi Qingyu was happy, so he decided to take Xiaojing to eat delicious food.


    This place is called Lecheng. The city is as famous as others. People in the city are very happy. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing walk for a while, and all the people they see on the road are smiling.


    Although they don''t know where the famous wine shop in Lecheng is, they can ask. On the way, I casually pull a passer-by. Chi Qingyu asks a few questions, and then I know where the restaurant is.


    According to passers-by, go straight along this road, then turn right and you can see the restaurant.


    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and walks to the restaurant.


    Yuelou


    the two big words are inlaid with gold plaques, and the four corners are wrapped with gold flakes, which looks gorgeous.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Xiaojing pulled Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and asked, "Mommy, it looks very expensive here. Do we still have so much money?"


    This is to remind Chi Qingyu, she touched the money bag in the burden, heavy, because all the way to save, their money is not much less.


    Determined the silver, Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing''s back smartly and pushed him in, "don''t worry, mommy has money."

 Chapter 403

    As soon as he heard that he had money, Xiaojing didn''t hesitate and trotted in.


    In the medicine shed these days, Xiaojing''s stomach has never been full, not only that, but also the taste buds have not been satisfied. It''s not easy to come to the restaurant, so Xiaojing naturally wants to eat well enough.


    Chi Qingyu, who has no idea what Xiaojing thinks, follows Xiaojing to the second floor. As soon as Chi Qingyu sits down, the second brother comes to him.


    "Two guests, what would you like to eat? Our famous steamed fish. Would you like to try it?" Little brother introduced them warmly.


    Chi Qingyu had known about it before. He said that the taste of Jiangnan is light. I didn''t expect that all the famous dishes are steamed. Chi Qingyu took a look at Xiaojing and asked, "Xiaojing, what do you want to eat?"


    "May I take your order?" Xiaojing opens his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu eagerly.


    Originally just asked him what he wanted to eat, but the kid wanted to order by himself. Recently, I really wronged him. It''s no big deal to ask him to order once.


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, you can do it."


    Give the initiative to Xiaojing, and then Chi Qingyu finds that he is still too naive. The child opens his mouth and says a lot of dish names, some of which Chi Qingyu has never heard of.


    When hearing the tenth dish, Chi Qingyu hurriedly came over to cover his mouth and said angrily, "just two people to eat. You order so many dishes. Are you finished?"


    Xiaojing blinks his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu innocently, "if we can''t finish eating, we can pack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you think there''s a bento box here, Chi Qingyu can''t help slapping himself. He blames himself for his cheap mouth and always likes to say new words, which makes Xiaojing learn.


    "Well, that''s all we need. Please." Chi Qingyu''s second brother smiles, indicating that he can do it.


    The second little brother took a look at Xiaojing and said with a smile, "OK."


    After the second brother left, Chi Qingyu released his hand and looked at Xiaojing seriously. "After a while, if you can''t finish eating, I''ll leave you here. When you finish eating, I''ll take you away."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing moved Chi Qingyu''s hand away and said with a smile: "I know, don''t worry, I can finish it!"


    Chi Qingyu is a little surprised. Xiaojing is not a big stomach king. How can he finish eating so firmly? Do you want to rely on her?


    However, when the ten dishes are really on the table, Chi Qingyu knows why Xiaojing is so determined. The dishes here are half smaller than those in Jingzhong.


    The two of them really eat a lot of ten dishes, but recently Xiaojing has been growing up and has eaten a lot. With the weight of these dishes, Chi Qingyu feels that it''s not a problem for them to solve the problem.


    "Look, I''ll say I can finish it." Xiaojing sandwiched a chicken leg and said with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, gave him a chopstick of vegetables, said: "I know, eat it quickly."


    The dishes in Jiangnan are sweet. Chi Qingyu is used to eating heavily. In fact, he is not used to eating this kind of food. However, seeing Xiaojing eating with relish, Chi Qingyu ate a few more.


    "Ai Ai, you heard about the Yamen case today." Another table suddenly heard a voice, Chi Qingyu side head to see.


    They are three men in ordinary clothes. Looking at their faces, Chi Qingyu has no impression. He should not have seen them in the Yamen today. Chi Qingyu looks back and doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "I''ve heard that. Is it so amazing? I don''t believe what they say. " Said the man in grey near the window.


    "That''s the God! I''ll tell you, I saw the last scene. It was really amazing. I painted it for a while, and then I woke up. " Another detailed description of the scene just now.


    "Is there such a God? Hey, did you see that man? It''s said that I''m practicing medicine outside the city. My wife loves money and doesn''t want to see a doctor. I''ll take it with me tomorrow. " The man who came out of nowhere suddenly asked.


    The three people seemed to be scared, but after listening to the man''s words, they laughed, "you really know how to pick up bargains. I didn''t see them, but they said they were a thin young man."


    "The frail youth?" I don''t know who repeated it.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly lowers his head and speeds up the meal.


    Xiaojing said strangely, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his head and gave him meat, urging: "don''t ask, eat quickly."


    At the sight of meat, Xiaojing didn''t want to eat any more.


    Try to reduce their sense of existence, but can not reduce the voice of the table next door, as they talk more and more loud, many people gathered.


    After all, it''s just a few words. It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t hear any special praise. Although they don''t know that they are the people in their mouth, Chi Qingyu still feels a little uncomfortable when they listen so blatantly.


    At last, there are many people who are going to see a doctor together. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Are these people bored to this point?Aware of mummy''s restlessness, Xiaojing ate much faster than usual. After getting rid of the last chicken leg, Xiaojing stood up and said, "mummy, I''m finished."


    Chi Qingyu is relieved and takes Xiaojing downstairs.


    After paying the bill, Chi Qingyu stops by the medicine shop in the city and buys some herbs that can''t be found in the mountains. Then he carries a large bundle of herbs and goes out of the city gate.


    At night, the wind was still cold, the lights were still on in the medicine shed, and the refugees were sitting together in twos and threes.


    The medicine in the pot was still boiling. The little girl kept stirring with a shovel in her hand.


    Maybe she was too tired. The little girl relaxed her hand and took a small handkerchief from her waist to dry the sweat on her face. In the middle of the sound, the little girl put back her handkerchief, looked up and looked forward.


    Hazy, a large and a small figure, is coming here.


    The little girl was stunned and rubbed her eyes. She could still see the two figures. The little girl''s tired face, hung a surprise smile.


    "Grandma! Doctor Chi, they''re back! " Cried the little girl.


    Upon hearing this, the refugees in the medicine shed stood up and looked in the direction of the little girl. They saw the familiar figure.


    "Really back!" The old woman hammered her legs excitedly and said, "just come back! Good people have good rewards! "


    Chi Qingyu came close to them and heard this sentence. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Granny, don''t talk about it. If it wasn''t for being such a good man, I wouldn''t have been taken to the Yamen."


    "Doctor Chi, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would have no idea what to do." Said, the grandmother did not hold back, wipe a tear.

 Chapter 404

    Chi Qingyu throws the medicine aside, goes over, presses the old woman''s shoulder and signals her to sit down.


    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for helping you, I wouldn''t stay. Originally, my trip with Xiaojing was no longer here."


    The old lady wiped her tears and did not speak. It seemed that she felt guilty in her heart.


    In fact, there are many refugees who come to see Chi Qingyu, but only those who are still in the medicine shed often greet Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu is very impressed with them.


    Gently patted the old woman on the shoulder twice, Chi Qingyu asked with a smile: "after I was captured, you have been here?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "no, we are here in turn."


    For a long time in a state of hunger, the old woman''s cheek has been concave, prominent cheekbones.


    Chi Qingyu looks back. Xiaojing stands beside the herbs. He should be stealing.


    They are in the city. After buying medicinal materials, Chi Qingyu bought dozens of steamed buns. He just guessed that they might be waiting here.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu shouts to Xiaojing, "bring things here."


    Xiaojing has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. She runs here with a small package.


    Although it was wrapped in a package, the smell of the food couldn''t be stopped, so when Xiaojing walked into the medicine shed, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing puts the package on the table where Chi Qingyu goes to see a doctor on weekdays. When she opens the package, she reveals the white steamed bread. "This is the steamed bread that mommy bought for us!"


    Smell speech, everyone grateful to see to late light feather, but no one first hands to get steamed bread.


    Chi Qingyu understood what they meant and went to take a steamed bun and put it in the little girl''s hand. "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to eat for nothing. We''re full tonight. Tomorrow we''ll go up the mountain with me to collect herbs and get some wild vegetables


    Although there are not many wild vegetables in the mountains nearby, you can always get some back to fill your stomach.


    After dividing the steamed bread, Chi Qingyu''s mood didn''t change from the restraint at the beginning to the wolfing down later.


    She knew that she could only temporarily relieve their hunger and let them face death later. If she continued to do so, let alone them, Chi Qingyu could not endure it.


    It''s a rare full meal. They are satisfied with it. After eating, they help Chi Qingyu clean up the medicine shed.


    After cleaning up the medicine shed, they also need to help boil water. Chi Qingyu grabs the bucket and asks them to go back to rest. They will go up the mountain tomorrow.


    Under the constant urging of Chi Qingyu, these people are reluctant to leave.


    Looking back at them step by step, Chi Qingyu just feels funny.


    Seeing them leave, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing clean up and go back to the carriage to have a rest.


    I have lived in the carriage for a long time, and now the things in the carriage are piled up in the corner.


    Pushing things aside, Chi Qingyu spread the blanket and waved to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, come and sleep."


    Xiaojing obediently came over and lay down by Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, when shall we go back?"


    Chi Qingyu touched Xiaojing''s head and said in a soft voice: "after a while, we''ll go back when we find yunniang."


    "Where is grandma Yun?" Xiaojing raises his head and asks Chi Qingyu.


    She also wants to know where granny Yun is. Chi Qingyu sighs, rubs Xiaojing''s forehead and says, "I don''t know. When the time comes, Granny Yun will come."


    "What''s the time?" Xiaojing asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is just to comfort Xiaojing. She doesn''t know when, and how to explain it to Xiaojing.


    He said, "why don''t you ask me so many questions?"


    Xiaojing snorted twice, but he didn''t ask any more. He slowly fell asleep with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing''s sleeping face, thinking about things in his mind, and unconsciously falls asleep.


    The next day, the refugees came very early, picked a few who looked sharp, and Chi Qingyu took them up the mountain to collect herbs.


    In the next few days, more and more people came here to see a doctor. Although they were dressed in rags, their faces didn''t look as sallow and haggard as refugees.


    Chi Qingyu is not a fool, so he guessed the reason in two days.


    It''s spread that these people come to see a doctor for free.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the person sitting opposite him. His face is ruddy and he looks a little fat. Except for his dirty clothes, he doesn''t look like a refugee.


    "How am I, doctor Chi?" The man saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak all the time. He thought he was suffering from something unspeakable. He carefully asked doctor Chi about the specific situation.


    Chi Qingyu took back his eyes and said, "there''s no serious illness. It''s just common food. Just eat less meat in recent days."


    Smell speech, that person smiles to smilingly nod, way: "so, thank late doctor."


    Then the man stood up and was ready to go."Wait a minute." Chi Qingyu took his hand, and his face was also a bright smile.


    The man turns his head and looks at Chi Qingyu in doubt and asks, "what else can I do for doctor Chi?"


    There must be something. Chi Qingyu held out his other hand and kept smiling. "I''ve seen the doctor too. My guest, you should leave some money for the doctor."


    In a daze, the man threw away Chi Qingyu''s hand and said angrily, "they all say that doctor Chi is a living Bodhisattva. They give people free medical treatment. It turns out that they are all deceiving! I''m just accumulating food to have a look, and I even charge my money! "


    He spoke so loud that almost everyone heard him.


    The refugees who often see a doctor here in Chi Qingyu naturally frown when they hear this. The first time I came here, I estimated the truth of this saying, and people are also retreating. Of course, there is another kind, also quietly back.


    Stopping the refugees who want to get ahead, Chi Qingyu straightens up his things, takes out a bottle of medicine with a smile, and says: "since this young man came out of the city after listening to the messages, he should have heard of my ecstasy, right?"


    She knocked on the bottle and made a clear noise.


    The man''s body froze, watching Chi Qingyu warily.


    "How? Young master, I''ll give you a discount when you come all the way to see me. That''s the only charge. " Chi Qingyu stretched out five fingers, waiting for him to see clearly, spread out the other hand, and said with a smile, "son, give me money."


    Naturally, the man didn''t want to give money, but he was afraid of the medicine bottle in Chi Qingyu''s hand. He took out the silver from his pocket, put it in Chi Qingyu''s hand and left angrily.


    Chi Qingyu shook the silver on his hand and said with a smile, "it''s another way out."


    Before seeing the next refugee, Chi Qingyu wrote a piece of paper and pasted it on the outside of the medicine shed, on which four words were written: "refugees are free.".


    A few of the people who were talking about literacy were still talking about it.

 Chapter 405

    Of course, in addition to those who ran away, there were also some people who wanted to fish in troubled waters, all of whom were pulled out by Chi Qingyu. Fortunately, there are not so few people in the team.


    After a busy day, the medicine Chi Qingyu brought back is almost gone.


    Looking at the empty cloth bag, Chi Qingyu fell into meditation.


    The refugees who live in the medicine shed with her will basically find food by themselves now. With food, everyone''s heart will gradually settle down.


    In addition to the food, Chi Qingyu has medicine here to ensure their health.


    A few days later, a group of people''s faces look much better.


    Once people can''t eat, they think of living.


    The place where Chi Qingyu builds the medicine shed is not far from the official road. It is obviously impossible for them to build houses near the official road. If it is found out, they will even lift the house for you.


    So where to build houses has become a problem.


    One day, Chi Qingyu went up the mountain, went far, and even climbed over the top of the mountain.


    It''s also a coincidence that on the other side of the mountain, there is a natural flat land surrounded by mountains and a stream in the middle. Such a treasure land is a good place at the right time and place.


    As soon as they discussed, they simply chose this place to build a house.


    All the wood is the wood on the mountain. Chi Qingyu gave some silver and asked them to buy tools in the city. Then they brought them back. They all worked together to cut down the trees on the mountain and move them down.


    These are all powerful jobs, and there are not many strong young people here, so their physical strength consumption is greater than that of others. In this way, they starve faster.


    We are all sensible. People who do a little less will take the initiative to free up some food for them to eat.


    Chi Qingyu occasionally goes to help, but she can''t carry it on her shoulders and hands, so she helps to clean things in the sky. Get more times, Chi Qingyu found himself really useless, so simply do not go.


    They made a lot of noise, even the county magistrate in the city was shocked, but they knew it, they just knew it, and they didn''t do anything.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect this. A few days ago, there were so many refugees outside. They were indifferent. Now the refugees are trying to find a way to make a living, so they can''t manage it any more.


    The process of building houses is very hard. Everyone is very tired every day. They fall asleep when they fall down. Knowing that they are hard-working, Chi Qingyu goes to the city to buy some brown sugar and boil them some sugar water to improve their physical strength and relieve their fatigue.


    After such a busy half a month, Chi Qingyu solved many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It was not the refugees who got them, but the lonely and widowed people who had no money in the city. By their word of mouth, Chi Qingyu became famous again.


    Many dignitaries in the city come to see Chi Qingyu. This time Chi Qingyu doesn''t refuse, but the charge is much higher.


    For the sake of health, rich people naturally don''t care about these. After all, Chi Qingyu''s asking price is not too much, which is within their acceptable range.


    After making money, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing to the city to buy some necessities of life, such as quilts and cloth.


    Grandma, their clothes have been worn for several months. Although they occasionally wash by the stream, the speed of bathing is not as fast as sweating, so we all have some smell.


    At the beginning, it was not so obvious. Chi Qingyu could tolerate it. Now as long as he was a little closer, he could smell it. Chi Qingyu has been exposed to herbs all year round, so he has a sensitive sense of smell. Under such edification, he can''t smell anything except stink every day.


    In order to improve the environment, Chi Qingyu had to pay for some cloth and sew them new clothes.


    Fortunately, it''s getting hotter now, so there isn''t much cloth to spend.


    After buying cloth and thread, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing back.


    Back to the medicine shed, only the old granny sat there alone. Seeing Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing come back with big and small bags carrying things, they quickly come to pick them up.


    "Yo, what are you buying? So many things."


    The old woman reaches for the heavier package in Chi Qingyu''s hand. Chi Qingyu avoids it and gives her a light one.


    "Nothing, just some cloth. I''ll make some clothes for you. You see what you''re wearing, they''re all in tatters." Chi Qingyu said as he walked.


    "Clothes?" The old woman was stunned and muttered, "in this case, who will care about what we wear? As long as we can have enough food and clothing, it''s enough for us. Ah, doctor Chi, you''re spending money again."


    Knowing that she was thinking for herself, Chi Qingyu raised a smile and said, "I''ve just got a few dollars. Anyway, I''ve taken them out. I''ll be relieved if you''re basically settled. You don''t have to worry about what you people are going to do. "


    The old lady wiped the corner of her eyes and sighed: "I''m old. It''s not easy to live to this age. I didn''t expect that I could meet a good man like Dr. Chi at this age. I''m worth my life!"


    "Aye, aye! What do you say? You are in good health now, and you are still very young in your life. Just think about how to enjoy happiness in your later years. Besides, Xiaoni is still smiling, and you have to watch her grow up. " Chi Qingyu interrupts granny''s words and stops those unlucky words on her lips.Speaking of Xiaoni, the grandmother couldn''t help smiling. "Yes, Xiaoni hasn''t grown up yet. I need to watch her grow up."


    "It''s true, so you have to take good care of yourself." Chi Qingyu should be in harmony.


    Granny laughed twice, carrying the package on the table, "yes, yes, need to take good care of."


    Seeing her smile, Chi Qingyu felt relieved. She opened the package and asked her grandmother to come over. "Come on, you can pick one first and make a suit for you and Xiaoni."


    The old lady took one at random and said with a smile, "just this. You let them choose. I''ll make it for them. I''m old and can''t help. It''s OK to make two clothes."


    "That would be wonderful." Chi Qingyu put out the rest of the cloth with a smile, "I still feel that no one can make clothes, grandma, you can do it, that''s great."


    The old woman sat down and helped to put the cloth. "She used to do it when she was young. Although she was old, she didn''t leave her work behind."


    If someone can sew clothes, it''s easy.


    Later, when the people came back, Chi Qingyu gathered them together and picked out the cloth. Some of the women said that they could also cut clothes. Chi Qingyu happily handed them over to grandma, hoping to get the clothes out as soon as possible.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s cloth, people like to get what reward to speed up the building speed.


    Seven days later, when Qingyu was still sleeping, he heard a sound like knocking on the door.


    Knock on the door? She had been sleeping in the carriage. Where was the knock at the door?


    Chi Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes. It''s the familiar inner wall of the carriage. The sound comes from the side wall of the carriage. Is someone knocking on the carriage?


    Sitting up from the carriage, there is no shadow of Xiaojing in the car. Did Xiaojing get up so early?


    "Doctor Chi, are you awake?" Outside came little Ni''s voice.


    Chi Qingyu lifts the curtain and sees Xiaoni standing beside the carriage.


    "Little Ni? What''s the matter? " Chi Qingyu smiles and reaches for Xiao Ni''s cheek.


    Compared with Xiaojing, Xiaoni is much more clever. When Chi Qingyu reaches for her hand, the little girl will automatically lean over. When Chi Qingyu pinches her, she will also show a sweet smile, which is very painful.

 Chapter 406

    "Grandma asked me to look at doctor Chi. If you wake up, go to the other side of the mountain." Xiaoni said with a smile.


    To the other side of the mountain? Chi Qingyu raises her eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Chi Qingyu jumps out of the carriage and takes Xiaoni to see what''s going on.


    It takes half an hour to walk from the medicine shed to the other side of the mountain.


    Because they are in the deep mountains, the position they chose is beautiful.


    Counting up, Chi Qingyu hasn''t been here for a long time. He hasn''t been here since he realized it was useless last time.


    This time again, the scenery in front of us is earth shaking.


    On the open grassland, there are several wooden huts. The location of the huts is close to the stream, forming a straight line along the stream.


    "Wow Xiao Ni ran a few steps forward and said, "the house has been repaired!"


    Xiao Ni, like Chi Qingyu, has not been here for many days. She will see the house and be very excited.


    Chi Qingyu patted her on the head and said with a smile, "go and see which house you and grandma have."


    Xiaoni nodded, released Chi Qingyu''s hand and ran forward, like a runaway wild horse, running fast towards the house.


    Seeing the house, Chi Qingyu almost knows why they asked Xiaoni to bring her here.


    I think the house has been built. We want to give her a surprise.


    Following Xiaoni, they went down the hill and toward the house.


    There is no one in front of the house with its back to the river. Chi Qingyu thinks that people are in the house and is ready to go into the house to find them. As soon as he steps up the steps, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a small figure running towards him.


    Chi Qingyu turns around, and Xiaojing is wearing this new dress and running towards this side.


    "Mommy Xiaojing excitedly lifts up the hem of her new clothes and goes up the stairs carefully.


    Chi Qingyu stood in the distance, waiting for him to come up, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you come from? "


    Xiaojing stretches his hand and signals Chi Qingyu to hold him.


    Chi Qingyu bent down, picked up the man, and asked with a smile, "do you know how heavy you are now, and still want mommy to hold you."


    Xiaojing shriveled and said wrongly, "Mommy, you dislike me."


    "Well, it''s disgusting." Chi Qingyu nodded with approval, but didn''t follow Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing glared at her and said angrily, "Mommy, can''t you praise me?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at him seriously and said, "then you should do two things to be praised."


    Xiaojing is silent. It seems that he is seriously thinking about whether there is something he can say.


    Patted his little head, interrupted the train of thought of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu asked: "don''t think about it, you come here just to be coquettish with me?"


    I almost forgot to hold the banquet in front of me


    Dinner? When did you make it? And how can they afford a banquet?


    Chi Qingyu put down Xiaojing and said, "go and have a look."


    Xiaojing holds the hem to keep up with Chi Qingyu.


    There were so many houses, and they soon came to the end. The courtyard mentioned by Xiaojing was the open space of the house in front of them.


    Before he came near, Chi Qingyu smelled the faint fragrance of meat.


    Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, looks at Xiaojing and asks, "did they buy meat?"


    You know, because of the refugees, the price of meat in the city has gone up. Chi Qingyu is reluctant to buy meat easily.


    Xiaojing has run to the front, heard Chi Qingyu''s question, turned back and nodded with a smile, "yes! Very fragrant! Grandma is already getting ready. Let''s get there quickly, Mommy


    Then he ran forward without looking back, leaving Chi Qingyu to walk slowly behind.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head helplessly and quickened his feet.


    Before people came near, they heard Xiao Ni''s voice, "grandma, doctor Chi is coming!"


    Chi Qingyu just turned the corner of the house and saw a group of people around. The fragrance came from there.


    Xiao Ni ran to Chi Qingyu, holding Chi Qingyu''s hand to pull there, "doctor Chi, come quickly, grandma said it has been done."


    Chi Qingyu follows Xiaoni. Because of her loud voice, many people have found Chi Qingyu coming and say hello to her with a smile.


    When the crowd dispersed, Chi Qingyu found that they were surrounded by a table full of food and a lot of meat.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the old woman and asked with a smile, "are you rich?"


    It''s not surprising that Chi Qingyu suddenly said this. After all, as far as she knows, they have no money.


    The old lady didn''t speak. She looked at the young man behind her with a smile. He was not a strong man. Everyone called him Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "we cut down a lot of wood when we built our house. If we can''t use it, we dragged it to the city to exchange some food for it. These are all exchanged!"


    It turned out that Chi Qingyu''s smile widened, "then you are very smart."Being praised by Chi Qingyu, the young man was even more embarrassed, "doctor Chi, I''m a little embarrassed when you say that. I don''t know whether you are praising me or laughing at me."


    "Ai Ai, when did I laugh at you? These are all my sincere words. Don''t think too much!" Chi Qingyu quickly explains, let Xiaoqi not misunderstand his meaning.


    Small Qi this is also a joke, see Chi Qingyu seriously, said with a smile: "doctor Chi, I''m joking, you don''t take it seriously."


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at him one eye, way: "good, you all don''t respect me now?"? And you''re kidding me. "


    "No, No." Xiao Qi quickly explained, "I don''t dare. If I''m really disrespectful to you, I''ll be killed by these people before you get angry."


    In a word, people around him laughed.


    Granny patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder and said, "don''t fight with her. You mean she can''t do it."


    After getting along with Chi Qingyu for a while, grandma has seen through Chi Qingyu''s character and stopped Xiao Qi from talking to her.


    Chi Qingyu leans to her grandmother and laughingly says, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m usually quiet and don''t talk much, OK?"


    No one would believe this. She didn''t have to come forward to refute it. Xiaojing stood up and broke it down one by one.


    "Mommy, when you lie, you talk a lot about me!" Xiaojing doesn''t know what he''s holding in his hand. He says Chi Qingyu indistinctly.


    Chi Qingyu''s facial expression is stiff for a moment. Then he looks at Xiaojing and threatens him with his eyes. Xiaojing receives mommy''s eye attack and dare not speak. She bows her head in silence.


    However, what he said just now has made everyone laugh.


    See everyone laughing happily, late light feather helpless at the same time also lazy to explain.


    "Come here, doctor Chi, come here and take your seat!" Someone came to push Chi Qingyu to the table, still sitting on the table.


    Chi Qingyu was not very nice. He took a look at his grandmother and said, "I shouldn''t be in this position in terms of age or seniority, should I?"


    The old lady stepped back, sat down on one side and said with a smile, "you don''t want to look at me. It''s decided by everyone, so it''s useless for you to look at me."


    The man pushing Chi Qingyu pressed her shoulder and sat down.


    "Doctor Chi, please don''t delay. We can survive now, thanks to you. Today we are preparing these, mainly thanks to you, so you are worthy of sitting in the upper seat." Qi is cheering on.


    Chi Qingyu wanted to refuse, but everyone was very enthusiastic, especially Xiao Qi. Chi Qingyu couldn''t refuse, so he just sat down.

 Chapter 407

    As soon as Chi Qingyu sat down, others also sat down and talked and laughed.


    As Chi Qingyu had seen before, the food on the table was very rich. Besides the food he took Xiaojing to the restaurant last time, Chi Qingyu hadn''t seen so many dishes for a long time.


    "Come on, in order to thank doctor Chi today, we specially prepared this meal. Although we have no money to buy wine, today we will drink instead of water to doctor Chi." Xiao Qi stood up, holding a bowl with clear water in it.


    With him taking the lead, others also stood up and raised their glasses to Chi Qingyu.


    In the face of such enthusiastic women, how could Chi Qingyu refuse? He also stood up and said with a smile: "since the words are all here, I will say a blessing. I hope you will have better and better days in the future!"


    The sound of the collision between bowls opened the chapter of the establishment of this village.


    No wine, no music, no dancers, simple celebration ceremony, everyone with their own like, chat, play with children, everything is so beautiful.


    Chi Qingyu is watching quietly. Xiaojing tries to pull her up and play with him, but Chi Qingyu finds an excuse to refuse. However, Xiaojing''s spirit is always respectable. Even if Chi Qingyu refuses, she will call her after a while.


    I can''t stand Xiaojing''s annoyance. Chi Qingyu agrees to him.


    Children''s favorite game is nothing more than playing hide and seek. The children here, including Xiaojing and Xiaoni, and two older ones, usually work with their parents and seldom play with them.


    Today we are all here, and there is nothing to do, so the two children can play together.


    Playing hide and seek with them, it''s Chi Qingyu who comes to find someone.


    Chi Qingyu sat there, closed his eyes and waited for a while, and opened his eyes. There was no child left.


    Helpless to get up, Chi Qingyu is ready to find someone.


    Because it was said before that the children could not run to the mountain, so Chi Qingyu just had to look around the house.


    Walking along the house, it''s easy to find the two older children.


    The door of the house is open, and they hide in it. However, because the furniture in the house is not complete at present, it''s easy to find the child from the window.


    It''s Xiaoni and Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu is almost at the end of the way, but still can''t find them.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu shouts to an empty room, "is it inside?"


    There was no sound. Chi Qingyu went in. Compared with other rooms, this room had more furniture. A large table occupied almost one third of the room.


    On the right side of the table is a row of cabinets, which should also be made by themselves. The surface looks rough and has some debris, but it''s very good for the first time.


    This cabinet is not like an ordinary cabinet. It is divided into many compartments. Each compartment is not big, but it is enough to hold medicinal materials.


    That''s right. The first time Chi Qingyu saw this cabinet, he knew what it was used for. It was a special cabinet for charging.


    It seems that this room is for themselves? At the same time, Chi Qingyu was moved.


    In fact, when Chi Qingyu helped them, he never thought that there would be any reward. He just helped them according to his own and Xiaojing''s wishes. In building the house, he just put forward his own opinions and helped buy some things. He did nothing else.


    "Mommy Xiaojing suddenly came out of the door and said with a smile, "do you like it here?"


    Smell speech, late light feather squats down body, toward small scene wave, "come over."


    "Why, do you want to pinch me again?" Mouth said so, Xiaojing or cover the cheek came.


    Chi Qingyu held the man in his arms, and the smile on the corner of his mouth continued: "so, you already know?"


    "No, I didn''t know it until yesterday. Grandma, they wouldn''t let me tell you. They said they would let you see for yourself." Xiaojing explains in a hurry, deeply afraid that the explanation is too late, and Chi Qingyu will misunderstand himself.


    Seeing his nervous look, Chi Qingyu touched his face in a funny way and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I won''t hit you again. Mommy asked you, do you like it here?"


    Xiaojing nodded and released his hand with a smile. "Of course I like it. I don''t need to sleep in the carriage at last! Great


    It seems that Xiaojing is always worried about sleeping carriage. Chi Qingyu rubs his hair twice and holds Xiaojing up with a smile. "OK, since Xiaojing likes it, we will live here in the future, OK?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaojing clapped his hands excitedly, then seemed to think of something, two legs struggled twice, and said, "I''m going to tell Xiaoni."


    Chi Qingyu let go and put the man on the ground, "go."


    Xiaojing jumps out and looks at Xiaojing running away. Chi Qingyu takes his eyes back and looks at the room carefully.


    In addition to the room occupied by the long table outside, there are two rooms inside. Each room has a wooden bed, which is the bedroom of Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing.There are three rooms in total, which are clearly divided.


    After visiting the room, Chi Qingyu returns to the original road.


    Just now the excitement has passed, everyone is tired, this will be sitting to rest.


    Chi Qingyu stood where everyone could see him. He bowed deeply and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The person who was sitting and resting at first saw Chi Qingyu''s action and quickly stood up and helped him up.


    "Doctor Chi, what do you say? You have helped us so much. We should tell you that." Did not seize the opportunity to lift Chi Qingyu, someone spoke in the back.


    Xiao Qi helped the man up and Ying he said, "doctor Chi, don''t say that. You are willing to live in the same village with us. It''s our persuasion. We all say, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "Doctor Chi, if we have a bite, we will certainly not forget you."


    "That''s for sure. Doctor Chi is our living parent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, every sentence fell into Chi Qingyu''s heart. She waved her hand with a smile, "OK, I won''t talk about that nonsense. If you have any problems in your body in the future, just come to me."


    "Thank you, doctor Chi." Xiao Qi returns in a loud voice.


    Chi Qingyu looks at him and smiles helplessly.


    A lot of laughter reverberated in the valley.


    The houses have been built. In the afternoon, someone helps Chi Qingyu to move the things in the carriage to the house. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing live in the house smoothly.


    In this quiet and charming night, they had a good sleep.

 Chapter 408

    Silent courtyard, flickering candlelight, open windows and doors, let the hot wind through the house, and bring waves of fever.


    "Found it?" Cold male voice, inexplicably let the original hot air, cold down.


    Han Jiu knelt down, bowed his head and looked at the carpet under his feet. "Back to the master, news came from the south. A month ago, a doctor surnamed Chi went there to see the refugees for free. Because of his good medical skills, he has become famous in the south."


    Xie Qiran put down his pen and quietly looked at Han Jiu, "do you suspect that she is light feather?"


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that there''s a little child around the doctor, about five or six years old." Han jiunai explained.


    Xie Qiran is silent. The temperature inside is getting colder and colder. There is still a heat wave in the yard, but Han Jiu feels cold all over. Even his back is sweating.


    "Get ready and start tomorrow." Xie Qiran finally said.


    Smelling speech, Han Jiu raised his head and looked at Xie Qiran in dismay, "but master, now chaotang..."


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Xie Qiran decisively interrupts his words, let cold nine will say next all hold back.


    Cold nine opened mouth, also want to try again to persuade Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran suddenly looks at Han Jiu. The anger in his eyes is just like the rapidly falling temperature in the air, which makes Han Jiu close his mouth.


    "Yes Han Jiu gets up and goes out.


    After cold nine leaves, Xie Qiran keeps that posture all the time, also don''t know how long, Xie Qiran stands up.


    The bookshelves in the study have been sorted out, and the painting altar beside the desk is specially used for putting picture scrolls. There will be only one rolled up picture in it.


    Xie Qiran picked up the painting and opened it slowly.


    The woman in the picture is dressed in coarse cloth and short clothes. There is not much decoration on her head. She looks very sharp. He was holding a little doll in his hand. The little doll''s eyes were always looking at the rear. His eyes were full of curiosity. On the contrary, the woman''s eyes were more impatient.


    Xie Qiran stares at the two in the picture and says nothing.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching it. Xie Qiran slowly put away the painting, and the coldness on his face is even worse.


    Although received the scroll, Xie Qiran did not put it back, but took it in his hand, silent out of the study.


    Because of the master''s departure, the study became quiet, and the unattended candle gradually went out.


    Since having his own house, Chi Qingyu has been sleeping very well every day. Of course, he may be tired.


    Although everyone has a place to live now, they still have to learn to survive.


    Some of these refugees were farmers. Chi Qingyu went to the street to buy some seeds and let them open up fields in the mountains to see if they could grow anything.


    In addition to farming, there are also carpentry, anyway, we all use what we know and work hard to live.


    Chi Qingyu''s medicine shed is still built, because the burden is much less now. Chi Qingyu occasionally spends money on porridge, but the probability is very small.


    On this day, Chi Qingyu finished watching all the patients and helped Xiaojing take the medicine for the patients.


    She bowed her head and handed the medicine full in her hand to the patient sitting on one side. She said with a smile, "here, your medicine."


    The patient took the medicine in Chi Qingyu''s hand with a smile and said thank you.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and moves to the side, ready to hand another bowl of medicine to the next one.


    "Is Dr. Chi in, please?"


    The voice from outside the medicine shed, Chi Qingyu gets up and looks at it suspiciously.


    "When -"


    chi Qingyu regained his mind and looked down. The medicine bowl fell on the ground and kept circling.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, the visitor just lowered his head and asked, "are you doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his head, cold eyes fell on the man, "no, you''re wrong."


    "The wrong one? Yes, we''ve been asking all the way. " The visitor asked persistently.


    Chi Qingyu, with a cold face, squats down and picks up the medicine bowl. He holds a bowl of medicine again and gives it to the patient.


    To see no one pay attention to themselves, impatient forward, ready to ask just that person.


    He took two steps and was stopped by someone next to him.


    "Wait a minute." His voice was a little flustered. He stopped the people in front of him and said, "I''ll come."


    He was dressed in green, clean and tidy, which really stood out in this refugee gathering place.


    The man in Qingyi went to the pot where the medicine was cooked. He looked down at Chi Qingyu, who was squatting on the side. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Qingyu."


    Chi Qingyu''s hand moves for a while, and then returns to normal. He does things on his own, ignoring what the man in Green said.


    Chi Qingyu gets up, goes to put away the empty bowls, washes them a little, and gives others medicine.


    When he came out of the medicine shed after collecting the bowl, there was a blue shadow in front of him, and the road was blocked.


    Chi Qingyu raises his head and looks at the man in green indifferently.The indifference in her eyes hurt the people in Qingyi. With pain in their eyes, the people in Qingyi said with a bitter smile: "Qingyu I think we can have a chat. "


    Chi Qingyu looked away and rejected him with the most indifferent tone. "The time for seeing a doctor today has passed. If you want to see a doctor, come back tomorrow."


    With that, Chi Qingyu bypasses the man in Qingyi and goes to the side.


    "Light feather!" When he was wrong, the man in green held Chi Qingyu''s hand and said sadly, "do you have to do this to me?"


    Chi Qingyu stares at the man and holds his hand for a while. Then he shakes off his hand with a sneer. "Luo Yunshu, I''m very curious. Why do you still have a face in front of me?"


    Luo Yunshu chokes. There are so many people here. He has always been known for his elegance and gentleness. Naturally, he can''t lose face in front of so many people.


    "Qingyu, I''m here to apologize to you. I sincerely apologize to you." Luo Yunshu uses a euphemistic tone to talk to Chi Qingyu, hoping that she can understand herself.


    However, in Chi Qingyu''s heart, Luo Yunshu has already been put on the blacklist. He is tired of talking and has to listen to him patiently. That''s torture.


    Ignoring each other''s words, Chi Qingyu puts the medicine bowl into a basin full of water, squats down and prepares to wash the dishes.


    Luo Yunshu followed her, originally standing beside her, so it was convenient to talk to her. However, when Chi Qingyu splashed the water in the basin, he "accidentally" splashed it out and splashed it on his shoes. Luo Yunshu quickly stepped back and stood behind Chi Qingyu.


    The blue figure disappeared from the front of his eyes. Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth, shielded the voice from behind him, and washed the dishes attentively.


    All the people in the medicine shed found that suddenly a well-dressed man came. The man followed doctor Chi all the time. Doctor Chi had been very straightforward to drive people away, but the man still didn''t go.


    When Xiaojing came back, he saw this scene. A man who followed his mother closely looked like a literati. He looked good, but he didn''t look as good as godfather.


    "Mommy Xiaojing shouts Chi Qingyu in his mouth and runs to him in a very high profile.


    Luo Yunshu heard the sound and looked back. He saw a five or six-year-old child running towards this side. His sight was on Chi Qingyu.


    Xiaojing Luo Yunshu had met him, but he didn''t know that doctor Chi was Chi Qingyu. He didn''t feel much about Xiaojing at that time.


    However, now that we know who doctor Chi is and is looking at Xiaojing, Luo Yunshu''s face is a little ugly.

 Chapter 409

    Chi Qingyu has heard Xiaojing''s voice for a long time, but she doesn''t look back. She cleans her hands and waits for Xiaojing to run. Then she straightens up and turns to Xiaojing.


    "What are you doing running so fast in such a hurry?" Chi Qingyu bent down and dried the sweat on Xiaojing''s forehead with his sleeve.


    Xiaojing glanced at Luo Yunshu standing beside him and asked, "Mommy, who is this uncle?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to look at it. He knows who this person is. He saw him in the capital before and pretended to be a fool here. Chi Qingyu choked his smile and said, "this uncle, Mommy doesn''t know him. He should have come to see a doctor."


    "Is it like this?" Xiaojing looks up and looks at Luo Yunshu with a sweet smile, "uncle, the time for seeing a doctor today has passed. If you really want to see a doctor, you can only wait for tomorrow."


    Tomorrow? Luo Yunshu today is looking at the time, originally wanted to invite people into the city, good in Chi Qingyu where to rebuild the image.


    But I didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu''s disgust for himself has reached such a point. Luo Yunshu has a headache at the moment. The big one hasn''t been settled yet. How come the small one comes again.


    Luo Yunshu refuses Xiaojing from the heart. After all, when he sees the child, he will think of the confused things he did ten thousand years ago. Therefore, Luo Yunshu doesn''t like Xiaojing.


    Looking away, Luo Yunshu looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "Qingyu, you know, I''m not here to see a doctor, I''m just..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiaojing, "uncle, didn''t you come to see a doctor? Then mommy and I are going back, so we won''t waste time with you. "


    With that, Xiaojing takes Chi Qingyu''s hand and goes outside the medicine shed.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at the medicine shed. The old woman stands behind Luo Yunshu and makes a gesture to Chi Qingyu to reassure her.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu turns around and follows Xiaojing. They go up the mountain together.


    Luo Yunshu wanted to catch up with him, but it rained yesterday. The mountain road was muddy and hard to walk. Luo Yunshu was wearing white boots. If he kept up, the white boots would be dirty after all. After considering for a long time, Luo Yunshu chose to stand in a clean place and didn''t move.


    Xiaojing looked back and saw that Luo Yunshu didn''t keep up, which slowed down the speed.


    Releasing Xiaojing''s hand, Chi Qingyu held his arms in both hands, looked down at Xiaojing''s hair and asked, "tell me first, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaojing is puzzled.


    What else can it be? Chi Qingyu reaches out and knocks Xiaojing''s head and says, "play silly with me in front of me?"


    Xiaojing quickly helpless forehead, way: "no, just don''t like that person, he is always pestering you."


    "That''s what it looks like." Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, touched the place where Xiaojing had been knocked just now, and said with a smile, "you are doing very well today. Keep up your efforts!"


    Smell speech, small scene surprised of raise head, see to late light feather, ask a way: "you don''t blame me?"


    Xie Qiran picks an eyebrow, "why blame you?"


    Xiaojing knows in a moment that the person and Mommy don''t like it either. She is only pestered by that person out of frustration. So if she helps Mommy get rid of that person, Mommy will not only beat herself, but also praise herself.


    Confident patted the chest, Xiaojing said with a smile: "Mommy, you can rest assured that as long as he appears in the future, I will keep him away from you. This matter is wrapped up in me."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and touches his head. They climb up and down the mountain.


    When they get home, Chi Qingyu washes his hands and prepares to make something for Xiaojing.


    It''s delicious, granny. They''re back.


    Xiao Ni put Chi Qingyu''s things on the table and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, we''ll bring them back for you."


    At that time, Chi Qingyu was packing up. Hearing this, he quickly asked Xiaojing to go out to help. Thank you, grandma.


    Xiaojing went out for a while and came back with a plate of things in his hand.


    Chi Qingyu fixed his eyes and saw that it was a cooked potato.


    "This is..." Chi Qingyu looks at the potato in doubt, and doesn''t know where Xiaojing brought it back.


    Xiaojing was also distressed. He put the potatoes on the table and said, "it''s from Uncle Xiao Qi next door. He said that he went to the city today to change them. Every family has them."


    Since it''s something that every family has, Chi Qingyu won''t refuse. Take the potatoes to the pot and heat them up. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing officially have dinner.


    Because it''s Chi Qingyu who cooks, although Xiaojing has a lot of opinions about what he eats, he doesn''t dare to say it. After all, he is faced with a state of no food to eat.


    So every time Xiaojing had a meal at home, she would go back to her grandmother''s house for a round, go with expectation, and then come back with satisfaction.


    Although he ran into Luo Yunshu on this day, Chi Qingyu couldn''t guarantee that he would be so lucky for the second time. He thought that the refugee''s illness had been cured these days, and if he didn''t go tomorrow, it wouldn''t have any significant impact. So Chi Qingyu chose to cultivate himself at home the next day instead of going to the medicine shed.It''s rare to see Chi Qingyu in the medicine shed. Grandma went to the medicine shed and came back.


    Chi Qingyu is not in the medicine shed. She is guarding there. She can''t do anything. It''s better not to go.


    Because the old woman''s age and body are there, the villagers let her not go to help, and the food will be shared with her,


    but the old woman can''t stay idle and still wants to go out for a walk, so she follows Chi Qingyu to the medicine shed every day.


    Today Chi Qingyu didn''t go, so the old lady naturally didn''t have to go. The two families, the most idle in the whole village, got together and played cards.


    The cards are made by Chi Qingyu himself. This kind of idle and boring copying product has obviously won the love of children and old people, especially Xiaoni and Xiaojing.


    Two people play cards, it is regardless of time, play enough on the line.


    Chi Qingyu played with her for a while, but she felt boring. As the "founder", no one here could play with her, and it was uncomfortable to win all the time, so Chi Qingyu chose to quit and let them play.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu quits, the war situation becomes wonderful. Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu is not interested. He cleans up the table, takes the potatoes that have just been left, peels them, and chews them as he goes out.


    Go out is the stream, Chi Qingyu standing on the edge of the stream, looking up at this wonderful River, feeling.


    "Doctor Chi." Suddenly, the familiar sound makes Chi Qingyu''s action of eating potatoes stop.


    The sound came from behind, and behind her was the house. The sound should come from


    Chi Qingyu looks to her right rear, and there are two people standing on the right side of her house.


    One of them has a long body and a straight face; the other has a black robe and a short dress and a straight face.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand trembles, and the potato almost falls down. Fortunately, she catches it quickly, so that it won''t fall on the ground and waste food.


    Catching the potato, Chi Qingyu took a bite. Looking at the people, he said with a flattering smile, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He stood quietly for a while, staring at Chi Qingyu, which made her scalp numb.


    I don''t know how long I''ve seen it. When Chi Qingyu is about to find a place to hide, Xie Qiran suddenly moves.


    His action is very fast, Chi Qingyu can''t see his action, only see the person disappear in situ, and then suddenly appear in front of his eyes.


    This familiar, not wait for Chi Qingyu reaction, a fragrance hit, Chi Qingyu nestled in someone''s arms.

 Chapter 410

    This familiar smell, Chi Qingyu doesn''t need to open his eyes to know who is holding him now.


    She was in a trance for a moment. When did Xie Qiran take the initiative? What''s more, she remembers that Xie Qiran didn''t like people being too close to him


    Countless question marks linger in Chi Qingyu''s mind. How can they be here? How did you find yourself? Did you come here to find yourself, or did you come here to find something occasionally?


    Chi Qingyu stands there in such a daze that he doesn''t even find Xie Qiran''s hand.


    When seeing Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran didn''t control his emotions, so he impulsively came over to hold people in his arms.


    But he held people in his arms for a long time, but he didn''t see any reaction from the other side. Xie Qiran''s heart gradually calmed down, supported Chi Qingyu''s shoulder, and stepped back.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes have no focus, looking straight ahead, obviously not in the state.


    "What are you thinking?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked in a low voice.


    The sound close at hand makes Chi Qingyu come back to his senses.


    Tight frown and eyes, under the corner of the mouth, means that Xie Qiran is not in a good mood at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu laughs awkwardly and says, "I didn''t think about it. How can you be here? You Are you here for business? "


    Don''t know what to say, Chi Qingyu can only find words.


    Xie Qiran saw that she was at a loss. She was cool in her heart, but she pretended to be serious, "where''s Xiaojing?"


    Xiaojing? Late light feather Leng next, reflexivity of return head to see inside the house, next moment and quickly turn over.


    See her small eyes, Xie Qiran can not understand what it means, let go of Chi Qingyu, turned and walked towards the house.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly pulls people.


    "Hey, wait, you can''t go in now." Chi Qingyu said.


    Xie Qiran raises eyebrows, "why?"


    What''s the matter with Chi Qingyu? She just thinks it''s wrong for Xie Qiran to go into the room, so she pulls people. If you really want to ask why, Chi Qingyu can only say, intuition!


    Rely on intuition to keep people out.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu''s joy for the first time and gradually disappeared. He pursed his lips and calmly looked at Chi Qingyu.


    In this kind of eye gaze, Chi Qingyu naturally will not be better, but even if it is unable to carry it, it has to be carried. Xiaojing is not the only one in the room. If she is seen by the grannies See


    Chi Qingyu impatiently puts this problem aside, because she doesn''t know what will happen when she sees it, but she just doesn''t feel good.


    "You come with me first, and we''ll go there and talk." Chi Qingyu points to the end of the village, where people in the village usually don''t go there. They should not be found there.


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran forward, but after two steps, he finds that he can''t pull Xie Qiran at all.


    The man stood there as steady as a mountain, his eyes staring at Chi Qingyu, his heart numb and his back cold.


    "After that, I''ll let you go to Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu has no choice but to move Xiaojing out.


    Xie Qiran''s look moved and took a step forward along Chi Qingyu''s strength.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu cheered up and pulled people to accelerate forward until he couldn''t see his own room.


    "So afraid of me seeing Xiaojing?" Xie Qiran said suddenly.


    Chi Qingyu, who was concentrating on walking, trembled when he heard this and said with a smile, "how can you think too much, but there are some things I want to tell you."


    I left the capital quietly for nearly two months without any news. When he found someone, he said something to him. Xie Qiran was not a simple young man. How could he believe this.


    However, Xie Qiran''s patience with Chi Qingyu is always excellent. Since she wants to say it, he will let her say it.


    Follow Chi Qingyu to the end of the village, which is the mouth of the whole valley.


    Chi Qingyu stands still, turns around and faces Xie Qiran.


    See her stop, Xie Qiran also stood still, quietly looking at her, waiting for her to speak.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand hanging on his side was uncomfortable and close to the skirt seam. He raised his head and looked at Xie Qiran with a smile. "Qiran, long time no see."


    Xie Qiran''s indifferent eyes fell on her and nodded slightly, which was her reply.


    Such Xie Qiran reminds Chi Qingyu of their indifference and politeness when they first met, but the sense of distance is that you can''t get close.


    It seems that Xie Qiran is very angry. Chi Qingyu can''t help clenching his fist and continues: "are you here?"


    "Well." Cold voice, as always cold.


    Although it''s just a simple word, Chi Qingyu is more relaxed with the response. At least he knows that the other party still listens to his speech.


    "In fact, last time I left without saying goodbye, there was a reason. It was also my fault that I didn''t say anything. It''s normal for you to be angry. I apologize to you for being unreasonable to me." Chi Qingyu bowed to Xie Qiran to show his mind.Xie Qiran stared at the top of her hair and said coolly, "what''s the reason?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looks up at Xie Qiran in doubt. "What did you just say?"


    Xie Qiran''s drooping curve is bigger, "what''s the reason for you to leave without saying goodbye."


    Chi Qingyu touched his nose and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    She doesn''t know how Yun Niang''s situation is now. If she lets Xie Qiran know those things, I''m afraid it will only make their brother''s relationship worse.


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t like Xie Huaqian, he is a brother. The only contradiction they see is that Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to add himself, which is even more troublesome.


    After half a thought, Chi Qingyu chose silence.


    Her silence, very clearly told Xie Qiran, she did not want to say.


    Although Xie Qiran was not happy about this, he did not show it clearly.


    "OK, if you don''t say it, I won''t force you. Go back first and pack up." Xie Qiran turned back.


    Smell speech, late light feather follows behind him, ask a way: "pack up thing to do what?"


    "Pack up your things and go back to Beijing. Do you want Xiaojing to stay here all his life?" Knowing that Xiaojing is Chi Qingyu''s weakness, Xie Qiran is too lazy to talk much and directly uses Xiaojing to press her.


    Sure enough, hearing Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu is silent, but soon, Chi Qingyu steps forward to stop Xie Qiran.


    Looking at the person who suddenly ran to the front, Xie Qiran frowned more tightly, "what do you mean?"


    Chi Qingyu blocked in front of him, sonorous some said: "we do not return to Beijing."


    "Not going back to Beijing?" Xie Qiran even frowned, staring at Chi Qingyu and said, "give me a reason."


    There is a reason for Chi Qingyu. She stands up straight and points to the wooden house behind her.


    "Can you see the cabin in the back? These are all built by us. The experience here during this period has a great influence on Xiaojing, so I''m going to take Xiaojing to the south. I don''t plan to go back to the capital in a short time. "

 Chapter 411

    Xie Qiran had expected that it would not be so easy to take people back this time. Chi Qingyu''s refusal was also expected. He stared at Chi Qingyu for a while, then looked away and said, "no matter whether you come back or not, you have to let me see Xiaojing first, right?"


    After a long talk, Chi Qingyu is not refuted. He looks at Xie Qiran in a dazed way and hardly knows him for a moment.


    However, Xie Qiran is still that Xie Qiran. He left this passage and went back to the original road. It seems that he can''t wait to see Xiaojing.


    However, Chi Qingyu still hesitated. Xiaojing could not do without Xie Qiran. After two months of precipitation, although he still said it, it was much better than before.


    This time, let them meet, is not in the dying flames lit hope, to leave is more difficult.


    At the thought of this, Chi Qingyu''s hand to stop Xie Qiran is more firm.


    "No, Qiran, you know Xiaojing''s feelings with you. If you let him see you today, he will make trouble to go back with you. I''ll be in trouble when I think about where to take him."


    Chi Qingyu stands there firmly, saying heartless words.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know. At the moment, what she says is like a sharp sword, penetrating into his heart with sharp pain.


    "You mean, I can''t see Xiaojing?" Xie Qiran asked in a calm voice.


    The voice, Chi Qingyu carefully stepped back and said: "I mean, you can watch it quietly, but you can''t appear in front of him."


    "Oh Xie Qiran chuckled and scared Chi Qingyu to step back.


    "Qiran pulled her right hand back and said," do you know what kind of threat she had


    It''s like a demon''s cold voice in the ear. Chi Qingyu wants to get rid of Xie Qiran''s shackles, but he is pressed tightly and can''t move.


    "Xie Qiran!" Chi Qingyu is impatient and shouts out.


    No matter what she said, Xie Qiran stopped the person directly in her arms and said in a cold voice, "I know you have some medicine on you. In order to make you feel better, you should have a rest first."


    Chi Qingyu is surprised that the powder hasn''t been taken out of his sleeve yet. His back neck hurts and he loses consciousness.


    Catching the fallen man, Xie Qiran looks at the open space ahead.


    Cold nine suddenly appeared in the open space, facing Xie Qiran, pointed to the rear, said: "master, little master is here."


    Xie Qiran bends down, holds Chi Qingyu up and walks towards Han Jiu.


    When he came to hanjiu, hanjiu respectfully said, "master, do you need..."


    "No need." Interrupting Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu holds Chi Qingyu and goes on.


    Walking to the room where they just stayed, Xie Qiran hears Xiaojing''s laughter. Besides Xiaojing, there are other people in the room.


    Holding Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran steps up the stairs.


    Xiaojing sits with his back to the door. He is shuffling the cards, but he finds that the grandmother and Xiaoni suddenly stop talking. Instead, he opens his eyes wide behind Xiaojing.


    Strange in the heart, Xiaojing looked along their line of sight.


    I don''t know when, there was a man standing at the door. He was holding Chi Qingyu and standing there quietly.


    Xiaojing rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. He dropped the card and jumped up, "Godfather!"


    After entering the house, Xie Qiran''s vision has been falling on Xiaojing. At the moment when Xiaojing turns his head, the indifference on Xie Qiran''s face disappears, the corners of his mouth rise, and he says with a smile, "Xiaojing, do you want to be godfather?"


    Xiaojing jumps in front of him a few times. Because Chi Qingyu is in his arms, he can''t hold Xiaojing. So Xiaojing stands beside him consciously, grabs his godfather''s clothes and says, "yes, of course. Xiaojing misses you!"


    Looking at the sentimental look in his eyes, Xie Qiran gave a silent smile.


    "Where is your mother''s room? I''ll put your mother on the bed first." Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing pointed to the inner room and said, "it''s over there."


    In the process of Xie Qiran putting Chi Qingyu into the house, Xiaojing follows Xie Qiran all the time, as if worried about him running away.


    After putting down Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing comes over and stretches his hand. It looks like he is looking for Xie Qiran to ask for a hug.


    Xie Qiran was not disgusted with Xiaojing''s dependence on himself. He picked up the man and said with a smile, "are you tired running outside with your mother these days?"


    Xiaojing nestled in Xiaojing''s arms, nodded and said: "tired, but Mommy is more tired, so I dare not say tired."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran silently kneaded two small scene hair top.


    On the way back, Xie Qiran already understood the situation of the two people, and had some expectations in his heart. However, when he saw the real person, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu are thin. Chi Qingyu, in particular, is not only thinner, but also much darker.


    She didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. In the past, she was always dressed in plain clothes in Xie''s house. She didn''t bring too much jewelry, and she didn''t bring any more when she came out.No matter it''s sunny or rainy outside, I never pay attention to it. That''s why I tan.


    But Xie Qiran can also see that Chi Qingyu takes good care of Xiaojing. Although he is thin, he looks much stronger and taller.


    Maybe there are too many words piled up. Xiaojing holds Xie Qiran, but he doesn''t speak quietly. Instead, he holds Xie Qiran in silence.


    After holding him for a while, Xie Qiran patted him on the back and asked, "Xiaojing has nothing to say to godfather?"


    Xiaojing glances at Chi Qingyu lying on the bed and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran explained, "it''s OK. Your mother is too tired. Let her have a rest."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing nodded, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "is Godfather here to take us back?"


    "Does Xiaojing want to go back with me?" Xie Qiran asked with a smile.


    Xiaojing nodded without hesitation, with a bright smile on his face, "think! Of course, godfather, you don''t know how much I miss you. I miss not only you, but also my aunt! "


    Even remembering his aunt, Xie Qiran rubbed his hair with a smile and said, "well, since Xiaojing thinks so, let''s go back with us this time."


    "Yes Xiaojing jumps down from Xie Qiran and runs out excitedly. "Finally I can go back. I''m going to talk to Xiaoni."


    And Xiaoni and grandma are fidgeting outside. Because of the existence of hanjiu, the cold man just stands there, just like surveillance, making one old and one careful.


    Xiaojing yells and runs out, which makes them feel at ease.


    Running to Xiaoni, Xiaojing happily grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoni, my godfather has come to pick me up! We''re going back! "


    "Godfather?" Small Ni doubts of slant head, ask a way, "isn''t father?"


    Xiaojing was excited. She didn''t listen to Xiaoni carefully. She just repeated: "it''s godfather! Godfather


    Xiaoni looked at the old woman, her puzzled eyes did not change.


    Granny pulled down Xiaoni and motioned her not to speak.


    Xiaojing and Xiaoni finish, then run to hold grandma, excited to say the same thing.


    The old woman hugged Xiaojing and said with a smile, "Xiaojing, do you think that''s your godfather?"


    "Yes Xiaojing stood up from the old woman''s arms and walked into the room, "I''ll let Godfather come out and introduce him to you."


    Xie Qiran clearly heard their conversation outside. Before Xiaojing entered the house, he stood at the door and looked at the villain running over with a smile.


    See Xie Qiran standing at the door, Xiaojing crack mouth smile, turn around, to the grandmother and small Ni way: "introduce, this is my godfather!"

 Chapter 412

    Xie Qiran just stood there with ice in his eyes, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    The old woman just looked at it in a hurry, then frowned and looked away.


    Instead, Xie Qiran took a step forward and said, "thank you for taking care of their mother and son these days."


    Although he said thank you words, there was no respect in the words, just like an ordinary greeting sentence.


    Even so, Granny did not dare to say anything. It seemed that there was no respect or disrespect in front of him.


    "You are very kind. Doctor Chi has been taking care of us all the time. Thanks to doctor Chi, we survived."


    When she said this, she kept her head down and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    Xie Qiran naturally knew about Chi Qingyu''s help to the refugees. He not only knew it, but also understood it very clearly.


    Nodding to the granny was a sign that he knew. Then Xie Qiran looked away and fell on Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, you go to the city with uncle hanjiu and bring some food back."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing excitedly said, "do you want to eat something delicious again?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "don''t you want to leave here? Don''t you have something good with your friends? "


    Just in line with Xiaojing''s idea, but it''s too boring to go alone. Yu Guang glimpses Xiaoni. Xiaojing''s eyes light up and says with a smile: "godfather, can you take Xiaoni with you? Let''s go together


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile.


    With Xie Qiran''s approval, Xiaojing is going to pull Xiaoni.


    Xiaoni was pulled up by Xiaojing and couldn''t help going to see grandma.


    Granny nodded to her with a smile, indicating that she would go at ease. Xiaoni followed Xiaojing out.


    After the two children followed Han Jiu, only grandma and Xie Qiran were left in the room.


    The granny didn''t dare to stay with Xie Qiran, so she found an excuse to leave the house.


    Everyone left, Xie Qiran turned around, took the door, sat at the head of the bed and looked at the man on the bed.


    Because he was suddenly knocked unconscious, Chi Qingyu''s face was still with a trace of pain.


    Xie Qiran stretched out his hand and smoothed the wrinkles between Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows. He muttered, "how did you lose so much?"


    Chi Qingyu was not easy to get fat. When he was in Xiefu, he kept it every day, but he didn''t get fat. It''s only two months since I came out. I was not only raised in Xiefu, but also thinner than I saw Chi Qingyu for the first time.


    If you don''t take the person back this time, you don''t know what kind of torture this person will make if he stays outside for a while. Thinking of this, Xie Qiran''s belief in taking the person back has become more firm.


    He doesn''t have a heavy hand, but according to Chi Qingyu''s constitution, he should faint for a long time. Instead of waking her up, Xie Qiran starts to look at the whole room.


    There are not many things in the room, such as a bed, a table, and a chair, which can even be said to be simple.


    Chi Qingyu''s burden is on the chair, and most of the things are piled on the table, so it looks messy.


    For people who thin themselves like that, Xie Qiran doesn''t have much hope for Chi Qingyu''s room.


    On the messy desk, Xie Qiran found the corner of a book.


    Holding both hands, I took it out and found it was a medical book. Xie Qiran laughingly looked at the man lying on the bed. He was really dedicated. He had to take the medical books with him wherever he went.


    Idle boring, Xie Qiran sitting on the bedside, on the medical books, turn up.


    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, he only feels that his neck is sore, as if he is about to break half of it.


    She covered her neck and snorted. Then she heard the sound of clothes rubbing on her side.


    "Awake?"


    The cold voice awakens Chi Qingyu''s memory.


    How she fainted and who she saw when she fainted.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, familiar face into the eye, Chi Qingyu sat up, staring at Xie Qiran.


    In the face of Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran couldn''t help reaching out and patting her head, saying: "you can''t beat me. Don''t look at me like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This words sound really too sad, although know oneself beat but, late light feather still insist to stare at him, angry way, "what do you do to knock me out?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "if I don''t stun you, will you let me see Xiaojing?"


    The answer must be No. Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to shirk this. She takes back her eyes with a guilty heart and says, "why not? I haven''t said anything, you''ve knocked people out! "


    "Hum, your eyes have told me that you won''t let me see your little scene, so it''s better to start first." Xie Qiran''s disdainful reply.


    Although Chi Qingyu felt guilty, it was Xie Qiran who did it first. It was Xie Qiran who was responsible. Chi Qingyu grasped the reason and cried, "you little man."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her, "I never said I was a gentleman."


    Yes, this old fox has no face and no skin. He will never give up in order to achieve his goal. How can he forget?It seems that after trying to hang out for two months, Chi Qingyu has forgotten the attributes of the old fox, and secretly scolds himself for his blunder.


    Looking up and sweeping around, I found that I had already sat on the bed in my room, so Xiaojing Xie Qiran must have seen it.


    Imagine Xiaojing''s reaction to Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu can''t help but be the first two. Now what to do and how to take Xiaojing away quietly has really become a problem.


    Chi Qingyu secretly calculates, and doesn''t find that Xie Qiran is staring at her all the time. He clearly sees the emotion floating on her face.


    "Don''t make any bad ideas here. Come back with me tomorrow." Xie Qiran snatches before Chi Qingyu has any bad plan, puts out the cruel words.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyes, looked at Xie Qiran and frowned: "I remember I told you that I would not go back with you."


    "If you don''t want to, just knock it out and take it back." Xie Qiran didn''t talk to her, he used the tone of command directly.


    Daze take back this kind of thing, Chi Qingyu believe Xie Qiran really can do it, she swallowed saliva, way: "can you be reasonable?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "do I look like a person who will understand the truth?"


    It''s not like that, but Chi Qingyu can''t say it. He can only flatter and flatter, "like, when you are in the capital, don''t you always tell the same truth?"


    Xie Qiran sneered and denied, "maybe you don''t know me. I don''t mind letting you know me again."


    Chi Qingyu


    There is a feeling of being entangled by helplessness. What''s the matter?


    In Chi Qingyu''s subconscious mind, he doesn''t want to have a quarrel with Xie Qiran. After all, he is


    But in the present situation, if we don''t get stiff, we will be taken back. Isn''t all the previous achievements wasted?


    Glancing at Xie Qiran''s face, Chi Qingyu said in a stiff tone: "Xie Qiran, you and I don''t seem to have the relationship of going home with you. Now I don''t want to go home with you. Please respect me."


    It is impossible for Xie Qiran to listen to such words at such a time.


    "I think you may have misunderstood one thing." Xie Qiran suddenly said with a smile, "I''m not asking for your opinions, but informing you."


    Chi Qingyu


    I''m not afraid to meet gangsters. I''m afraid to meet gangsters who are powerful and can speak.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help clenching his fist and smashing it on the bed, making a soft voice, "Xie Qiran! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Xie Qiran looked at her and said, "so what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu really can''t do anything about her. She has just touched her waist. The medicine bag has been removed. You don''t have to think about who took it. Without the medicine bag, Chi Qingyu has no martial arts. How can she escape from Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 413

    "Where''s Xiaojing?" However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste his words. There is no Xiaojing in his sight. He can''t help but wonder where Xiaojing has been taken by this man.


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her and said: "Xiaojing followed Han Jiu to the city and bought some things. I''m going to take you tomorrow. I''m going to say goodbye to your friends here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man thought very carefully. Chi Qingyu didn''t want to talk to him any more. He pulled the quilt and fell down, wondering how to escape.


    Xie Qiran saw her face covered, also not angry, so stand beside, quietly looking at her.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu suddenly opened the quilt and said angrily, "I''m so hot!"


    In this kind of weather, it''s too hot to sleep under the quilt, not to mention covering her head with sweat. She''s sitting up to wipe sweat.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and handed over the handkerchief hanging on one side.


    In front of my eyes, there was a handkerchief. Chi Qingyu took it and said conditionally, "thank you."


    When she reflected that she was Xie Qiran in the room, and she didn''t have to be polite to Xie Qiran at all, it was too late.


    "You''re welcome." Xie Qiran returned.


    Chi Qingyu


    Silent drooping eyebrows, Chi Qingyu will dry the sweat on the forehead, without saying a word.


    Knowing that she was still angry, Xie Qiran didn''t provoke her. She stayed in the room quietly, silent and silent, just like no one else.


    Chi Qingyu can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere. After wiping his sweat, he stands up, throws the handkerchief aside and opens the door.


    Compared with the room, it''s much cooler outside, especially when the doors of the house are open, forming convection. The cool wind blows late and light, which is very comfortable.


    He moved a chair and put it outside. Chi Qingyu took out the unfinished potatoes and sat at the door chewing them.


    The previous potato is wasted, and the last one should not be wasted.


    No one to take care of Xie Qiran, himself moved a stool to come over, so sitting next to Chi Qingyu, sitting quietly.


    Although Xie Qiran didn''t wear any exquisite clothes, the clothes and fabrics on his body are not cheap at the moment. He sits at the door in such clothes, meticulous and silent. He doesn''t fit in with this village.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about him, and knows that he can''t run, so he can only be willful within his tolerance.


    In the distance, the sky was shining, the sun was setting, and the villagers came back one by one.


    Because we all come back late, light feather here to say hello, so when you see the man sitting at the door, are a question mark.


    "Doctor Chi!" Xiao Qi ran from a distance and said hello to Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s voice, Chi Qingyu raised a smile and said, "Xiao Qi, have you come back so early today?"


    "Yes, there are few things today. I''ll come back after finishing." Xiao Qi glanced at the man sitting next to him, took out a paper bag from behind, and said with a smile, "today I saw that there are baked sweet potatoes on the street. I heard that Xiao Jing said you like this, so I brought one back for you."


    Chi Qingyu was surprised. He took the paper bag from Xiao Qi and said with a smile, "I''m really troubling you."


    "Doctor Chi, you''re welcome. If you have anything else to eat, please tell me. I''ll bring it to you next time." Xiao Qi scratched his head and said embarrassed.


    Chi Qingyu opens the paper bag, and a sweet potato fragrance floats out. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really miss it.


    "Thank you. That''s enough." Take out the sweet potato, Chi Qingyu can''t wait to eat.


    A white hand suddenly stretched out, in Chi Qingyu has no reaction before, from Chi Qingyu''s hand to grab sweet potato.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says angrily, "give it back to me."


    Xie Qiran took sweet potato in his hand and frowned, "now eat this, will you not eat later? Xiaojing, they are coming back soon. "


    Chi Qingyu Leng next, this is to remind her to eat more delicious?


    "Doctor Chi, who is this?" Xiao Qi discovered Xie Qiran''s existence for a long time, but he didn''t dare to ask. He grabbed the sweet potato in the hands of doctor Chi and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "a friend."


    "It turned out to be a friend. Since it''s a friend of Dr. Chi, it''s also a friend of all of us." Xiao Qi turned to Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "I''m Xiao Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran looks at Xiao Qi without expression, and doesn''t intend to say his name.


    For a time, the scene was a little embarrassed. Chi Qingyu quickly stepped in and said with a smile, "he is a cold-blooded man. You don''t have to worry about him. Just think he doesn''t exist."


    As soon as the words fall, Chi Qingyu only feels that his back is a little cold. Without turning his head, Chi Qingyu knows what kind of eyes the man behind is looking at him at the moment.


    With Chi Qingyu, Qi is not so embarrassed.


    In contrast, Xie Qiran is very dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s sudden stand up and say these words. Chi Qingyu just feels that his back is going to frost.Struggling with his inner discomfort, Chi Qingyu said to Xiao Qi with a smile, "Xiao Qi, you just came back. Hurry back to clean up. After a rest, I''ll let Xiao Jing find you later."


    Smelling speech, Xiao Qi took a look at Xie Qiran and said, "OK, I''ll go back first, but you..."


    His line of sight in between two people toss and turn, obviously is not at ease late light feather.


    For his eyes, Xie Qiran was quite uncomfortable. He stood up and stood in front of Chi Qingyu, and said in a cold voice, "does she need to worry about staying with her friends?"


    Qi Yusai looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu leaned out his head, nodded at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Go ahead."


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s smile on his face, Xiao Qi turns around and goes to his room. However, his posture of turning back three times at a time is not welcomed by Xie Qiran.


    "He adores you?" As soon as Xiao Qi left, Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu is trying to take the sweet potato out of Xie Qiran''s hand, but when he hears this, he doesn''t stand firm and falls forward.


    Xie Qiran reaches out his hand in time to stop Chi Qingyu''s fallen body, "how, guilty?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in silence.


    She does not speak, Xie Qiran when she acquiesces, black eyes staring at Chi Qingyu, ice knife general, toward Chi Qingyu shot.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but look at him like this. He could only turn to the beginning and explained, "I thank you. Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaoqi''s family hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. You''re just spoiling other people''s reputation."


    Xie Qiran was very angry. When he heard that, he was worried about his reputation?


    Not to mention the reputation of a man, shouldn''t he worry about his reputation first? Xie Qiran pressed Chi Qingyu''s shoulders and said harshly, "I see you are very smart on weekdays. How can you pretend to be stupid at this time?"


    "Play dumb?" Chi Qingyu waved Xie Qiran''s hand, "what are you talking about? Are you crazy


    Xie Qiran is crazy. She is mad by this man. The only reason in her body tells Xie Qiran not to worry about this woman. But looking at other people''s eyes full of love looking at her, this woman has no sense, also naturally accept other people''s things, Xie Qiran is angry.

 Chapter 414

    It''s clear that he has been so obvious that he can''t see anything because of Chi Qingyu.


    On weekdays, looking at how smart a person, meet the feelings of things, like a fool.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are too terrible. Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to look at him. He can only pay attention to his expression. Seeing that he already has the feeling of wind and rain in his eyes, he quickly goes back.


    The next moment, Xie Qiran walked away.


    Watching Xie Qiran enter the house, Chi Qingyu covers his chest. I don''t know whether to relax or continue to be nervous.


    After all, seeing Xie Qiran like that, I''m afraid he won''t turn off easily.


    To tell you the truth, Chi Qingyu really didn''t want to understand. Xie Qiran''s anger is too inexplicable. Chi Qingyu really didn''t know why he was angry.


    Dare not go in to provoke Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu can only wait outside.


    Fortunately, not long after, Xiaojing came back, with him, naturally, there are cold nine.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu sitting outside alone, running over with a smile and asking, "Mommy, have you seen godfather?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the room and said, "it''s inside."


    Xiaojing doesn''t notice Chi Qingyu''s strange, and trots into the house.


    Han Jiu doesn''t go in with Xiao Jing, but stands at the door, guarding Chi Qingyu.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t find out. He thought that Han Jiu was just standing here for a while. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t move.


    Chi Qingyu looked up, and Han Jiu stood there, motionless.


    "Are you watching me?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu raises his eyes and looks at the distance. He doesn''t answer Chi Qingyu''s question.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him for a while, making sure that this person won''t answer himself. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste his time. He stands up and walks in.


    Just now Xiaojing went in and called Xie Qiran. He didn''t come out and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu shouts as he walks.


    "Ah! Mommy, here it is Xiaojing''s voice came from his own room.


    Chi Qingyu goes to the door and sees Xiaojing and Xie Qiran sitting on the bed. He doesn''t know what to say. Xiaojing''s smile is very bright.


    "What are you talking about? So happy. " Chi Qingyu goes in and asks.


    Xiaojing glanced at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m talking to Godfather about the funny things we met along the way."


    Did they meet anything interesting? Xie Qiran didn''t feel at all. There are a lot of troublesome things to say.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran''s face. His face is light and has no special expression. It seems that Xiaojing''s jokes don''t work for Xie Qiran.


    Taking back his sight, Chi Qingyu stares at Xiaojing and asks, "then tell me what kind of joke it is."


    Xiaojing cocked up, "I won''t tell you. I only talk to Godfather about this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is clearly aimed at her.


    Chi Qingyu snorts and leaves Xiaojing''s room. He doesn''t plan to participate in their father son dialogue.


    I don''t know if it''s Chi Qingyu''s illusion. When she left Xiaojing''s room, she seemed to hear a smile.


    Standing at the door and thinking for a while, Chi Qingyu thinks that he should have heard wrong, taps his head and goes out.


    Han Jiu is still standing outside. If Chi Qingyu continues to sit, he always feels that he is being monitored by Han Jiu, so Chi Qingyu chooses to go shopping.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the door, Han Jiu followed her and kept eight feet away from her.


    chi Qingyu followed her from her door to the end of the village.


    People passing by all open their windows to say hello to Chi Qingyu. Naturally, they see Han Jiu behind her. Someone asked in a low voice who he was. Chi Qingyu could only lie that he was a relative from afar.


    After a tour, I found that the villagers were almost back, and the rare families were not poor. At the end of the village, Chi Qingyu turns his head and goes back.


    Passing by Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu asked, "when are you going to go back?"


    Cold nine didn''t speak, silent looking at Chi light feather from oneself in front of pass, and quietly keep up with Chi light feather.


    Chi Qingyu can see that Han Jiu doesn''t want to talk to himself.


    Before, when they were in Xie''s house, it took them a lot of time to talk like normal people. Now, it''s good to go back to the pre liberation night.


    Forget it, don''t bother to spend time to guess cold nine''s mind, when there is no this person, Chi Qingyu walked in front as if nothing had happened, intend to completely ignore the person behind.


    They walked back along the original road and found two people standing at the door of the house, one big and one small, Xie Qiran and Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu go back and waves to her with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu is still angry with him. Seeing this, he tilts his head and pretends not to see him.


    Xiaojing frowned and said, "Mommy ignored me."Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s line of sight falls on Chi Qingyu, clearly a pair of indifferent appearance, but the eyes still can''t stop floating to this side.


    Smiling and patting Xiaojing''s head, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "no, how can your mother ignore you? If you go to hug her, she will forgive you."


    "No way!" Xiaojing looked at her hand disgustedly and said, "you don''t know mommy''s character. You can''t forgive me until tomorrow. I''m going to rush there now. I''m just looking for trouble. I''m going to suffer."


    Xie Qiran


    It seems that Xiaojing has already figured out Chi Qingyu''s routine. This is the way mother and son get along with each other. It''s formed over the years. Xie Qiran can''t say anything. He can only rub the top of his hair for comfort.


    During their conversation, Chi Qingyu has come.


    She stood in front of Xie Qiran, staring at the front, "talk about it, now what are you going to do?"


    Xie Qiran naturally knows to whom this is said. If he answers it before, Xie Qiran naturally means to take it back without considering their feelings.


    However, Chi Qingyu is no one else. Before answering this question, Xie Qiran has to consider some other factors. Otherwise, he will take it back with him, but he will not want to live in peace.


    Xie Qiran looked at Han Jiu in the rear and said, "are you ready?"


    "Master, it''s ready at the entrance of the village." Cold nine respectful return way.


    The entrance of the village mentioned by Han Jiu is the open space behind Chi Qingyu''s house. What did they prepare?


    Chi Qingyu steps back and looks back around the house.


    I didn''t pay attention when I just came back. I''ll take a serious look and find that in the open space behind me, I don''t know when there are a few more people in coarse cloth tunics, moving things everywhere.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu straightens up and goes to the back.


    Smell speech, small scene a few steps forward, close to Chi light feather side, smile way: "Mommy, this is me and cold nine uncle and small Ni in the street choose to eat, super delicious, later you want to eat more!"


    At this time, Chi Qingyu has bypassed the dead corner of his sight and just sees the table, chair and busy outsiders in the open space.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You brought them back from the city? " Chi Qingyu points to those strangers and says in shock.

 Chapter 415

    Xiaojing took a look along her line of sight and naturally nodded, "yes, it''s them."


    Taking such a group of people out of the city, Chi Qingyu still feels normal when he looks at Xiaojing. He doesn''t know whether his values are wrong or Xiaojing''s.


    She glanced at Xie Qiran standing in the rear and asked, "is this what you asked him to do?"


    Without saying anything, Xie Qiran bypasses Chi Qingyu and goes to the entrance of the village.


    "Han Jiu, go to inform the villagers and ask them to come and see them off." This is what Xie Qiran left to Han Jiu.


    Cold nine turn around and go, according to the meaning of Xie Qiran to do things.


    Chi Qingyu thought of what Xie Qiran had just said. Is he really ready to force them back?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu speed up to go forward, finally catch up with Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu quickly pull his sleeve, "wait a minute!"


    Xie Qiran turns back and looks at Chi Qingyu, "how?"


    Looking at him like this, Chi Qingyu was embarrassed to grasp his sleeve and quickly took it back. He said with a smile, "you won''t Do you really want to take us back? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran turns around, is facing Chi Qingyu, face also hang up smile, "you see my appearance, seem to be lying?"


    Unlike Chi Qingyu, who frowned and passed countless pictures in his mind, he was thinking about how to persuade Xie Qiran not to think about those. He saw Xie Qiran raise her hand, take her hand away, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t listen. The carriage is ready outside the valley. When this is over, we''ll go straight back to the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu ran after him and said, "what''s the difference between you mountain bandits and scoundrels?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "do you think mountain bandits can afford my clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not the right time to tell such a cold joke, is it?


    Chi Qingyu stares at the back of Xie Qiran''s head and persuades him as he walks. "I didn''t tell you before that I didn''t want to go back. There''s a reason. When I solve the problem, I''ll take Xiaojing back to find you. Isn''t that good?"


    "Not good." Xie Qiran''s cold refusal.


    Chi Qingyu put away the smile on his face, looked at Xie Qiran without expression, and stressed: "I don''t think I should discuss with you."


    This is caused Xie Qiran''s resonance, he nodded, said: "indeed, because things have been decided."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to say this to threaten Xie Qiran. How does it feel like the reverse?


    However, two months later, Chi Qingyu suddenly feels that Xie Qiran has become a lot more domineering. For example, today''s incident has clearly explained the reason, but he doesn''t listen and wants to follow his own ideas.


    He changed, but Chi Qingyu didn''t. no one could change what she wanted to do.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and finds that Xiaojing doesn''t know when he has gone with Xie Qiran.


    Two people go farther and farther, see late light feather straight gnash teeth.


    This small scene, with a godfather, forget mother, really should be a good education.


    Regardless of him, Chi Qingyu turns around and walks towards the house. He picks up the few gifts and is ready to take Xiaojing with him at a suitable time.


    However, the right time didn''t wait until Chi Qingyu was caught by Xie Qiran when he went out.


    Chi Qingyu looked at each other with a guilty heart and said in a low voice: "ah, you''re not going there to see..."


    Xie Qiran''s eyes pass through Chi Qingyu and see the burden on the table. His eyes turn dark and he looks at Chi Qingyu with a shrug.


    Looking at him with this kind of eyes, Chi Qingyu can''t stand it at all. He turns around and wants to hide at the door.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t give her a chance. He grabbed Chi Qingyu''s arm and pulled the man out of the door.


    "Everyone is here. As the protagonist, you have to show your face." Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu out.


    Xie Qiran''s strength is very big. Chi Qingyu tries it, but he can''t open it at all. He looks back at the door and feels a little uneasy. Now Xie Qiran found out, I don''t know if I can take this salute away.


    On the way out with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran doesn''t speak. Chi Qingyu looks at his face carefully and doesn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Arriving at the entrance of the village, Chi Qingyu shook his hand and said, "here we are."


    Xie Qiran gave a hum and pulled her forward.


    What does that mean? Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and holds his hand. He laughingly says, "I don''t think it''s good for us to go there like this?"


    Chi Qingyu tells Xie Qiran to let go in disguise. However, Xie Qiran pretends not to hear him and still pulls Chi Qingyu forward.


    There are a lot of people at the entrance of the village now, and almost all of them are here. Everyone is busy around the table, talking and laughing.


    Someone noticed that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran came and stood up to say hello.


    Although they don''t know Xie Qiran, they know Chi Qingyu. They see that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are closely related, so they are not so constrained.


    In their eyes, Chi Qingyu is also a little uncomfortable. After all, the posture of himself and Xie Qiran doesn''t look very good now.Chi Qingyu nods to the villagers with a smile, but his hand keeps exerting, trying to pull out his hand. However, he failed once and failed the second time.


    Helpless to follow Xie Qiran, has been to the end of the long table, Xie Qiran just stopped.


    He turned around, pressed Chi Qingyu''s shoulders and said with a smile, "you sit first."


    Being held on the shoulder, Chi Qingyu has to sit down even if he doesn''t want to.


    After letting Chi Qingyu sit down, Xie Qiran goes to Xiaojing, and then asks Xiaojing to come and sit with Chi Qingyu.


    Xiaojing sits down and looks at Chi Qingyu with wide eyes.


    Chi Qingyu also looked down at him, half a sound, and asked: "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaojing blinked twice and said, "look at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think I''m doing? I don''t know your mommy? " Chi Qingyu looked away and said, "if you dare to say you don''t know me, I''ll beat your ass up later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojing looked at it silently for a while, then said, "Mommy, you are really fighting."


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "is the skin itching?"


    Xiaojing grinned: "I''m not afraid. My godfather asked me to watch you here. If you hit me, I''ll tell him."


    It''s coming again. Chi Qingyu is itching with hate. He wants to hit him now. However, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a familiar shadow standing not far away, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to fight.


    has Xie Qi ran backing up, the small scene is bold, sits in the late light Yu side, the right and proper speech has become Xie Qiran''s eyeliner.


    Chi Qingyu has been paying attention to Xie Qiran''s movements. When he finds that people are not around, he begins to think of ways to leave with Xiaojing.

 Chapter 416

    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu quietly pinches Xiaojing''s elbow.


    Biting the drumstick in his mouth, he was suddenly interrupted. Xiaojing frowned and asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    This boy knows how to eat all day long. Chi Qingyu takes his drumsticks and says, "hurry up, while your godfather is not here, let''s go first!"


    "Slip?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and asks, "why do you want to slip? I''m not full yet. "


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu wants to give him a slap. Because of the large number of people, he has to bear it.


    Pulling his elbow to stand up, Chi Qingyu rubbed his head with a fake smile, "hurry up, get up and follow me."


    Xiaojing only feels the voice in his ears. He doesn''t dare to rely on it any more. He stands up along Chi Qingyu''s strength.


    Chi Qingyu hooks his back and pulls Xiaojing to hide behind the crowd.


    There is nothing in the valley but these houses. If Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing up the mountain, he will be found.


    Chi Qingyu is going to go to the end of the village first and then go up the mountain. But there is a problem. The road is far more than the ordinary way. But to avoid Xie''s eye liner, never mind.


    Chi Qingyu bites his teeth and takes Xiaojing to the back of the long table, avoiding everyone''s sight.


    "Mommy." Xiaojing shook his hand impatiently and yelled, "where are we going?"


    Chi Qingyu covered his mouth with his backhand and warned, "let''s keep your voice down. Your Godfather will find out later. You can''t go anywhere!"


    Xiaojing doesn''t care about tuzui, said: "that''s just right. If you can''t go anywhere, you can go back with Godfather."


    "Besides, I''ll shut your mouth later!" Chi Qingyu glared at him.


    Xiaojing doesn''t dare to speak. He follows Chi Qingyu in silence.


    The distance from the entrance of the village to his house has not been found. When he passes by his door, Chi Qingyu looks inside and makes sure that there is no one. Then he runs in and takes out the packing.


    Carrying the burden and pulling Xiaojing, they trot towards the end of the village.


    "Mommy Xiao Jing, who has been running behind Chi Qingyu in silence, suddenly shouts Chi Qingyu.


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu continues to move forward without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaojing didn''t answer, and Chi Qingyu didn''t care. He went on.


    "Mommy..." Behind him came the voice of Xiaojing''s grievance.


    One after another, Chi Qingyu had no patience and turned to look, "you said you were calling me all the time, but..."


    The words in his mouth stopped because he saw a familiar face.


    "Mommy..." Xiaojing called out again pitifully, with an innocent face.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu couldn''t look at his expression. She stepped back with a smile, "what a coincidence, how are you here?"


    Xie Qiran came out from behind Xiaojing, looked at Chi Qingyu coldly and said, "I''m looking for you."


    Chi Qingyu


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Houshan and estimates whether he has a chance to escape from Xie Qiran.


    It''s a long way from the mountain road. Chi Qingyu has no medicine on her now. Even if she has medicine, she can''t run past Xie Qiran in such a large area of flat land.


    Having lost his mind, Chi Qingyu turns his head helplessly and learns Xiaojing''s expression. He looks at Xie Qiran pitifully and says, "I just take Xiaojing out to have a look."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran looked down at Xiaojing and asked, "did your mother take you out for a walk?"


    Got the hint from Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xiaojing nodded and said: "yes, yes! Mommy took me out for a walk. She said she had drunk too much. "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t even smell of wine, so how can he drink too much. Xiaojing''s explanation is better than no explanation.


    Chi Qingyu covers his forehead and says: "you''re still quiet. Don''t say anything."


    Xiaojing covers her mouth and retreats behind Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu with a smile, "then I want to ask Miss Chi, have you had enough shopping?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s enough. Let''s go back."


    "Go back?" Xie Qiran pulled the corners of his mouth, smile disappeared, "since out, do not have to go back, just in time, the carriage has been waiting, let''s go."


    Reach out to pull Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran pulls her to another direction.


    As for Xiaojing, you don''t need to thank Qiran for pulling. You just run behind Xie Qiran.


    "Godfather, shall we go back now?" Xiaojing trots to keep up with Xie Qiran and asks happily.


    Xie Qiran nodded, "well, we''ll go back to the city now and Beijing tomorrow. Xiaojing will follow me. Don''t get lost."


    "Don''t worry, Godfather. I''m familiar with this piece. I don''t need to lose it." Xiaojing said, and people went forward skipping.


    In the middle of the jump, Xiaojing suddenly stops, turns to Xie Qiran and asks, "godfather, I haven''t said goodbye to Xiaoni yet!"Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s vision falls on Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu shakes and doesn''t speak. He wants to bury his head in his clothes, so he can''t feel Xie Qiran''s vision.


    "Next time, it''s here today. Let''s go back first." Xie Qiran didn''t give chi Qingyu another chance, directly ignored what Xiaojing said.


    Xiaojing thought about it and thought that godfather was right, so he nodded and said, "OK, godfather, remember to take me to say goodbye!"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile.


    Only when facing Xiaojing, Xie Qiran will smile. Chi Qingyu dares not to provoke Xie Qiran at this time.


    They avoided the busy village entrance and went straight to the nearest road from the valley to the official road.


    At the entrance of the road, Han Jiuzheng stood waiting.


    Cold nine straight stand there, see Xie Qiran they come, take the initiative to walk past.


    "Master, it''s arranged."


    "Well." Xie Qiran glanced at the man in his hand and said, "you take Xiaojing to the front."


    Han Jiu respectfully said, "yes."


    Will jump jump jump small scene to embrace, cold nine Chong Chi light feather nods, the next moment then disappears in situ.


    Xie Qiran takes back his sight and looks at Chi Qingyu, "we should go, too."


    "Go! Let''s go Chi Qingyu holds Xie Qiran with his backhand and smiles flatteringly.


    Xie Qiran didn''t move immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at Chi Qingyu''s hand for a while. Then he said, "well."


    Thanks to Xie Qiran''s lightness skill, the journey of half incense time has been cut by half.


    Chi Qingyu had already stood on the official road when his feet fell to the ground.


    Next to the intersection, there is a carriage and Han Jiu standing next to the carriage.


    "Where''s Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu, Mingming people together, how can this disappear.


    Before Han Jiu could answer, a head came out of the carriage and looked at Chi Qingyu with a smile, "Mommy, I''m here!"


    Looking at his excited look, Chi Qingyu can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy can''t wait to go back with Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, lifts the curtain and stands out, "Mommy, I''m in the carriage!"

 Chapter 417

    On the carriage back to the city, Chi Qingyu is still wondering what he should do next.


    People are detained by Xie Qiran, and this person is still sitting opposite him. Chi Qingyu can''t escape unless he has wings.


    Unable to escape, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste his time. He stares at something and ignores the two people in the carriage.


    It''s already evening when they go to the city. Although I don''t know what Xie Qiran''s method is to let them go to the city at night, it''s good that they don''t have to sleep in the wild.


    After entering the city, the carriage went straight for a long time before it stopped.


    "Here we are, master." Han Jiu''s voice came from outside.


    Chi Qingyu wakes up and looks at Xie Qiran, but the carriage is too dark, so she can only see a vague shadow.


    "Get out of the car." Xie Qiran''s cold voice rang out in the carriage.


    Xie Qiran is the first car, then Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu follows Xiaojing.


    There is no wooden ladder. Chi Qingyu is ready to jump down with her skirt. A white hand suddenly appears in front of her.


    Chi Qingyu raises his eyes, and what comes into his eyes is Xie Qiran''s cold face.


    Is this a show of affection? Chi Qingyu hesitates and doesn''t reach over, but stares at Xie Qiran''s side face.


    After waiting for a while, Xie Qiran found that Chi Qingyu didn''t move. He turned around and frowned, "are you not afraid to fall?"


    Smell speech, late light feather quickly hand out in the past, with the strength of Xie Qiran out of the carriage.


    After they get off, they are facing an inn. Han Jiu is already standing at the gate of the inn. It seems that he is going to have a rest in this inn tonight.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know when they came here and what kind of arrangements they made here, but he will be at ease when they come. Anyway, Xie Qiran won''t hurt her. As for the escape, we can''t be in a hurry for a while, we should find a way slowly.


    "Master, your room is on the second floor." Han Jiu respectfully points to the stairs and signals Xie Qiran to go upstairs.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "where''s doctor Chi''s room?"


    "There are only two upper rooms left in the shop. Yours is upstairs, and doctor Chi and the little master are downstairs." Han Jiu explained.


    A listen to can temporarily get rid of Xie Qiran, late light feather can''t help but show a smile.


    Xie Qiran''s calm eyes lightly swept Chi Qingyu, noticed the smile, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said: "you live with Xiaojing, doctor Chi, live with me."


    Chi Qingyu''s smile is frozen in the corner of her mouth. She looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "are you serious?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    No, Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said politely, "it''s not good. It''s bad for you to live alone. It''s going to hurt your reputation."


    "Qing Yu?" Xie Qiran smiles, turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu, "when I go back this time, we all know that I will know that my sons have all been born. What do you think I have


    Staring at Xie Qiyu''s back, he didn''t know how to react.


    In the middle of the sound, Xiaojing pulled mommy''s sleeve and said, "Mommy, are you still with me?"


    Xie Qiran had already gone up. Chi Qingyu glanced at Han Jiu and asked, "how many rooms have you reserved?"


    "Three." Han Jiu answered truthfully.


    In other words, the original plan was to have Xie Qiran alone, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing alone, and Han Jiu alone.


    If Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have a room, it will be empty. It''s quite cost-effective, but one thing is, why does she want to have a room with Xie Qiran?


    "Just live as you thought before." Taking advantage of Xie Qiran''s absence, Chi Qingyu feels that he can still make the decision.


    However, Chi Qingyu said something, but Han Jiu stood there motionless.


    I know there is another upper room on the first floor, so Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are waiting for him to take them. Now Han Jiu is so motionless, they don''t know where the room is, and they can only stand foolishly.


    The three stood there in a stalemate for a while. Chi Qingyu understood the meaning of Han Jiu and said in surprise, "do you think your master''s arrangement is reasonable?"


    "Well." Cold nine face no expression of reply.


    This, er Zi, completely broke Chi Qingyu''s three outlooks. In her time, she was already open, but she couldn''t accept it. But look at Han Jiu''s attitude, because it was the master''s arrangement, she accepted it.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and looked up to the upstairs.


    There is no shadow of Xie Qiran on the corridor upstairs, but Chi Qingyu thinks that this person should be waiting in the room, waiting for her miserable self to enter the room.


    "Doctor Chi, please." Cold nine toward the stairs, cold said.


    Chi Qingyu is silent for a while, and finds that he can''t even refuse hanjiu now.


    "Well, why don''t we talk about it, this lonely man and few women..."


    Chi Qingyu''s words all fall in the cold nine ears, but the other side has no response, so coldly looking at her, the action has not changed."Doctor Chi." Han Jiu interrupts Chi Qingyu''s words and says, "it''s too late. Don''t you plan to have a rest?"


    Of course, Chi Qingyu wants to have a rest, but thinking about the situation he has to face when going upstairs, Chi Qingyu would rather tangle for a while than go upstairs.


    Just because she is willing to tangle, it doesn''t mean that someone is willing to wait for her to tangle. When they are in a stalemate, Xie Qiran''s voice comes from upstairs.


    "Doctor Chi, do you want me to come down and invite you?"


    Chi Qingyu


    Cold nine coldly glanced at her one eye, way: "late doctor, please."


    In order not to let Xie Qiran come down to invite himself, Chi Qingyu chooses to go upstairs obediently.


    However, the ten steps of stairs make Chi Qingyu walk dozens of steps. He looks back three times at a time. He can''t help but feel sorry for his mother.


    After a long delay, Chi Qingyu finally finished the stairs.


    Xiaojing raises his head and can''t see Chi Qingyu''s figure. "Uncle hanjiu, can''t Mommy have an accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jiu stooped to pick up Xiaojing and walked toward the backyard, "no way."


    "Seriously?" Xiaojing frowned and worried: "but I think mommy''s face is very bad. It''s worse than those who want to be executed."


    Cold nine You think too much. "


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, but also did not say anything more, quietly embracing the cold nine neck, let him take himself back to the room.


    Chi Qingyu went upstairs, did not go to the room immediately, but stood on the corridor for a while.


    Although he had already hinted to himself when he went upstairs, Chi Qingyu still felt uncomfortable when he really pushed the door in.


    It''s strange to say that long ago, let alone staying in the same room with Xie Qiran, they sat in the same carriage and spent a few days together. They didn''t feel uncomfortable, but today they feel particularly uncomfortable. Why?


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t figure it out. He frowned and leaned against the post, lost in thought.


    "Zhi --" the voice of opening the door came from behind.


    Chi Qingyu looks back. Xie Qiran stands in the door without expression and looks at himself.


    "Ha Chi Qingyu said with an embarrassed smile, "why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Chi Qingyu


    Although I know that Xie Qiran''s sentence is the literal meaning, but listening to Chi Qingyu''s ears, I don''t know why, it has changed another meaning.


    With a dry smile, he walked to Xie Qiran, "don''t wait, don''t wait, I''m going in. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Xie Qiran, relying on his height advantage, looks down at Chi Qingyu and takes a step to the side.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu hurried into the room, and didn''t need to thank Qiran.


    After entering the room, Chi Qingyu began to look at the room above.


    Like an ordinary restaurant, it''s just that the room is bigger than other rooms. Besides the bed, there is also a soft flat.

 Chapter 418

    Seeing the soft couch, Chi Qingyu was relieved.


    You should know that she is young and vigorous, and Xie Qiran is very charming. If they share the same bed, in case she can''t help it


    Of course, it''s all a joke. Chi Qingyu still feels embarrassed. After all, their children are so old, and they have no so-called feelings. It''s really embarrassing to live together.


    Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu kept comforting himself and persuading him to calm down.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the man standing there with a stiff body, closed the door, went to the man, reached her ear, and said in a soft voice, "what are you thinking?"


    Chi Qingyu, who is trapped in his own thoughts, is so scared that he shakes. His goal is to get into those ink like eyes. Chi Qingyu looks away in a panic and says, "no! I don''t think about anything!"


    "Nothing?" Xie Qiran hooked up the corner of his lips and said, "then you stand here and don''t want to rest?"


    "Yes Chi Qingyu steps to the soft cave with the same hands and feet, and then lies down.


    After lying down, Chi Qingyu closes his eyes decisively and adheres to the rule that seeing nothing is the best. Chi Qingyu begins to pretend to sleep.


    Xie Qiran stood in place, staring at her for a while, then moved.


    Close your eyes and your senses become more sensitive.


    Chi Qingyu listens to Xie Qiran''s footsteps from one end to the other, and then stops. He thought he was going to lie down and sleep. Unexpectedly, the next moment, this person''s footsteps come back.


    This time, the footstep is toward his side. Chi Qingyu thinks about what attracts Xie Qiran.


    However, before she could figure it out, Xie Qiran had already come to the soft couch and stopped.


    The candlelight in the room did not go out. Xie Qiran could clearly see Chi Qingyu''s frown and his lips.


    "Oh With a light smile, Xie Qiran bent down and picked the man up.


    The sudden weightlessness of her body makes Chi Qingyu suddenly open her eyes. She opens her eyes wide, looks at the person holding her, and is shocked: "what do you do?"


    Xie Qiran smiles from the corner of his mouth, "I''ll take you to bed."


    Chi Qingyu That''s not good. Let''s... "


    "Don''t think too much." Xie Qiran interrupted her and said, "just to look at you, you are so cunning. If you run away while I''m asleep, where can I catch people?"


    Xie Qiran said this is a lie, according to Xie Qiran''s ability, whenever Chi Qingyu makes a little noise in the room, Xie Qiran will wake up, not to mention that she wants to run away, I''m afraid she will turn over and be caught.


    But Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand this. She thinks Xie Qiran really wants to see her.


    "Qi ran, you say that we have known each other for such a long time. It''s not like this." Chi Qingyu flatters Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked down at her, put her on the bed and said with a smile, "it''s necessary."


    Chi Qingyu rolls around on the bed and rolls into the innermost part of the bed. He looks at Xie Qiran warily.


    Xie Qiran sits down beside the bed and stares at Chi Qingyu with great interest.


    One was on guard, the other was smiling. They froze in this position for a long time. Chi Qingyu was the first to lose the battle. He pulled the bedding over and covered himself. "OK, I have a bad sleeping posture. If I kick you out of bed, don''t blame me."


    Xie Qiran nodded indifferently and said, "you are free."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Chi Qingyu pulled the quilt to the top of his head and covered himself.


    Through the quilt, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Xie Qiran is doing. Her whole face is buried in the quilt, her eyes are wide open, staring at the dark quilt, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu''s consciousness is gradually in a trance. She feels that the quilt on her head is pulled open and fresh air is pouring in. She turns her head and buries her head in the pillow.


    However, the pillow in the inn was not the soft one she used for herself, but the hard one. With such a turn, her forehead hit the pillow directly, and she felt sleepless for a moment.


    Chi Qingyu covers his forehead, opens his eyes and finds himself sleeping in front of the wall.


    It doesn''t hurt to hit her forehead. It just sobers her up.


    As soon as people wake up, they can''t help thinking about what they thought before. What is Xie Qiran doing? Did you fall asleep?


    Chi Qingyu endured for a while, but still didn''t resist. He quietly turned to see what Xie Qiran was doing.


    It was dark and quiet in the room. Chi Qingyu turned around, and the sound of cloth friction was especially obvious in Chi Qingyu''s ears.


    Chi Qingyu turns around with the smallest range, slowly grinding until he lies down on his back. Chi Qingyu feels that he is almost tired and sweating.


    After taking a deep breath, Chi Qingyu glances to his right. Another quilt on the bed is beside Chi Qingyu.


    So this is lying asleep?


    Chi Qingyu''s vision moves up and falls on Xie Qiran''s face.


    Xie Qiran, who was asleep, was very quiet, and his cold and hard facial features became soft. Always with cold eyes, this will have been closed, there is no indifference as a defense, Xie Qiran the whole person seems to be a lot of peace.Chi Qingyu stares at his sleeping face. Unconsciously, he starts to be in a daze.


    Looking at Xie Qiran''s posture in this way, Chi Qingyu, from his wild imagination at the beginning, to his close to reality later, and then to the end, he just simply appreciated Xie Qiran''s face without thinking about anything.


    In the dark, I can''t see clearly. Chi Qingyu gets closer. The dim night makes Xie Qiran''s face more attractive.


    Unable to resist the temptation, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and pinches Xie Qiran''s cheek twice.


    I have to say that it feels very good, and it''s no worse than Xiaojing.


    People also tease, Chi Qingyu happily takes back his hand, closes his eyes and sleeps peacefully.


    The room is quiet again, and Chi Qingyu''s breathing is gradually calming down.


    The sleeping Chi Qingyu doesn''t know. Beside her, the sleeping man suddenly opens his eyes.


    The dark night can''t cover the deep eyes of that person. Xie Qiran reaches out his hand and slowly caresses Chi Qingyu''s cheek. In today''s weather, even sleeping without a quilt will not feel cold, and it will make Chi Qingyu''s cheek red, which is obviously hot.


    His hands are warm skin. Xie Qiran gently draws her eyebrows and eyes with his hands. This is not the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. It''s really the one that enters his eyes most.


    I don''t know when this man''s smile and every move came into his eyes and his heart sank.


    During the two months when Chi Qingyu was away, Xie Qiran even felt that the yard was empty, as if something was missing.


    Or


    Xie Qiran stopped on Chi Qingyu''s cheek and took it back slowly.


    Without the warm touch of his fingertips, Xie Qiran''s thumb rubs against his index finger and seems to want to keep the remaining temperature of his fingertips.


    Half ring, the hand is more and more hot, but Xie Qiran suddenly smiles, he stares at Chi Qingyu''s side face, laughs, "I''m really scared."


    Who said no, Xie Qiran put down his hand and closed his eyes with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a normal night for most people, and it''s the same for Chi Qingyu.


    Just when she opened her eyes and saw the delicate face, Chi Qingyu closed her eyes hard to accept. After a while, Chi Qingyu opened her eyes and saw Xie Qiran''s flawless face.

 Chapter 419

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu was silent for a while, and sat up quietly, ready to get out of bed around Xie Qiran.


    However, she overestimated her ability, but moved twice, the people around her had opened their eyes and looked at her inexplicably.


    Chi Qingyu is propping himself up and getting out of bed. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xie Qiran''s eyes, stops his hand and says with a silly smile: "you''re awake!"


    Xie Qiran looked at her and sat up from the bed.


    With this move, the quilt under Chi Qingyu''s hands starts to move. In order not to fall down, Chi Qingyu quickly returns to his original position. His action is clean and neat.


    Her continuous action surprised Xie Qiran. She looked at her in surprise and asked, "what do you do?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. You''re going to get up. I''ll make room for you."


    In the face of Chi Qingyu''s kindness, Xie Qiran lightly looked away and looked under the bed, "don''t sleep?"


    Even if Chi Qingyu wants to sleep in his heart, he doesn''t dare to sleep when he sees Xie Qiran like this. If you go to sleep again, the next time you wake up, it''s not your face, but something else. That''s embarrassing.


    "Yes, yes." Chi Qingyu nodded repeatedly, indicating that he didn''t sleep. By the way, he asked, "Qi Ran has a good rest, too?"


    "No Xie Qiran tells Chi Qingyu directly.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. Why doesn''t this man follow the script?


    Usually, this kind of warm and cold words is just a walk. I didn''t expect that this person would come back for real.


    Chi Qingyu smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "since I haven''t had a good rest, I''ll go down to see if they get up."


    Say, the person crawls out from the quilt, with extremely fast speed, got out of bed.


    During this period, Xie Qiran didn''t move and looked very calm.


    After getting out of bed, Chi Qingyu straightened his clothes, looked at Xie Qiran, and said in a flattering tone, "Qiran, then I''ll go downstairs!"


    With that, he turned to go downstairs.


    However, as soon as she got to the door and opened it, she heard Xie Qiran''s cold voice behind her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chi Qingyu''s hand on the bolt stops and looks back at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran has already opened the quilt, sitting beside the bed, staring at the window, and did not look at Chi Qingyu.


    "Anything else?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    When he went to bed last night, Xie Qiran took off his coat. He would only wear his inner coat, stand up, go to the hanger and take off his coat.


    "I''ll go down with you." Xie Qiran said.


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu held his forehead and sighed, "just a little distance, I won''t go anywhere. You can sleep again, really!"


    A very sincere proposal was not adopted by Xie Qiran.


    He glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "it''s too close to be defended. Let''s go."


    Putting on his coat, Xie Qiran comes to this side and signals Chi Qingyu to open the door.


    Chi Qingyu can''t. since everyone is here, he can''t pretend not to open the door. He can only open the door and they go out of the room together.


    This so-called Shangfang, in fact, can let people send water, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to be alone with Xie Qiran, so he wants to go downstairs to find Xiaojing.


    But Xie Qiran worried that Chi Qingyu had run away, and he followed her closely, so that when they got to Xiaojing''s room, they remembered that they hadn''t washed yet.


    Helpless to let people send water to Xiaojing their room, Chi Qingyu looked at the still hazy Xiaojing, very funny poked his cheek.


    Feeling Chi Qingyu''s bad thoughts, Xiaojing pushes her hand away and hides her face in the quilt.


    Chi Qingyu also wants to tease him, but Xie Qiran finds out. He goes there and pulls people up. "How old are you? You still tease children every day."


    Smell speech, Chi light feather dissatisfied retort: "also in recent years, such as small scene a little bit bigger, certainly won''t be so obedient, let me tease, at that time regret all too late."


    Xie Qiran shakes his head helplessly and pulls Chi Qingyu away from the bed.


    After washing and gargling, they simply used the food in the inn, and their breakfast was solved.


    After breakfast, Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing upstairs.


    "Where are you going?" Xie Qiran stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the excited mother and son, and asked.


    Chi Qingyu stopped and looked back, "pack up, you didn''t mean to go back to Beijing today."


    Xie Qiran took a look back at Han Jiu.


    Cold nine will nod, toward the backyard.


    He doesn''t say whether he wants to continue to clean up. Chi Qingyu is uncertain for a moment. He asks, "look what you mean. Are we going to leave today?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "I can''t leave now. You can come down first and leave the things here."


    There is nothing valuable in Chi Qingyu''s burden, because all the valuable things have been collected by Xie Qiran. Even the thousand year old ginseng has been taken back by Xie Qiran.It''s called temporary custody. It''s just that Chi Qingyu is worried that those things are in his hands, and Chi Qingyu will run away at any time.


    All the valuable things are gone. If Chi Qingyu leaves, he will be a poor man. He has tried the pain of not having money. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to be a poor man, so even if Xie Qiran doesn''t look at her, Chi Qingyu won''t run away.


    Walking down the stairs, Chi Qingyu glanced at the man standing behind him and asked, "where are we going now?"


    Also don''t let go back to the room, still stand beside the stairs, hinder the people up and down the stairs.


    Xie Qiran didn''t immediately answer Chi Qingyu''s words, but stretched out his hand, ready to take chi Qingyu''s hand.


    Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it. He pulls him and looks at Xie Qiran in shock. "What''s this for?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "I''m afraid you''ll get lost. After all, it''s very big here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran''s hands without expression and says calmly, "I don''t think this posture is appropriate."


    Xie Qiran didn''t pay any attention to her, and took people out directly.


    "Aye Chi Qingyu was forced to follow him and looked back. He didn''t find Xiaojing and hanjiu. He wondered, "where''s Xiaojing? Won''t Han Jiu come with us? "


    As soon as the words fall, Chi Qingyu turns his head and sees Han Jiu standing at the door and Xiaojing standing beside him.


    Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu waved happily, "Mommy, I''m here!"


    Chi Qingyu looked back in surprise and said, "when did you come out?"


    "Uncle hanjiu took me over there." Xiaojing points to the right side of the road and explains with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu followed his line of sight and saw a path extending backward from the side of the inn.


    Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu to let her come back.


    "Han Jiu, I''ll go to the county government with doctor Chi. Take Xiaojing and wait for me in the West." Xie Qiran orders Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu took the order and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly called out and said, "Han Jiu, you give me Xiaojing. I''ll take Xiaojing with me. You''ll go with your master."


    With that, Chi Qingyu is about to shake off Xie Qiran''s hand and go to Xiaojing''s arms.


    However, Xie Qiran''s reaction is very fast. When Chi Qingyu breaks free, he directly stops people and pulls them back. "You go with Xiaojing. I don''t trust you. You''d better follow me."


    No matter what kind of expression Chi Qingyu is, Xie Qiran pulls people away.


    The late light feather person is being pulled, the heart actually in the small scene there, recites does not give up the turning head.


    Facing Chi Qingyu''s reluctance, Xiaojing looks at Han Jiu happily and says with a smile: "Uncle Han Jiu, let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu


    Disheartened to take back the line of sight, Xie Qiran has been on the horse, to stand under the horse Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand, "come on."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him lightly, took Xie Qiran''s hand and said: "I really don''t understand you."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t understand myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to talk to this man. He looks away from this man.

 Chapter 420

    They rode to the county government. The city they are in now is called Nancheng.


    Nancheng is the largest city in the south, so many refugees are going this way. Because of this, although Nancheng is large and prosperous, there are many troubles.


    For example, at this moment, although they have arrived at the gate of the county government, they can''t get in because the gate is full of people.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes and looks at Xie Qiran, "are you sure we want to go in now?"


    Xie Qiran also frowned. He did not expect that there would be so many people in front of the Yamen.


    "Hey Chi Qingyu waved his hand in front of him twice and said, "now is not the time to be distracted. Tell me how we are going to get in."


    According to the current situation, if you want to get in, you have to either squeeze in or go through the back door.


    If it''s Xie Qiran, I''m sure I don''t want to squeeze in, but through the back door


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and estimates that this person should not choose the second one.


    "Go in." Xie Qiran patted the horse beside him. The horse seemed to understand Xie Qiran''s meaning and walked away obediently.


    Chi Qingyu miraculously watched the horse disappear at the corner and said, "this horse is quite spiritual."


    "Well, this is a horse from Jingzhong." Xie Qiran explained.


    No wonder it''s the horse that I raised. That''s why I''m so obedient.


    This makes Chi Qingyu envious. If he gets free in the future, he must raise a horse himself.


    Her naked eyes, exposed their own ideas, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "want?"


    After listening to this funny tone, Chi Qingyu knows that the other party is upset and kind-hearted. After being together for such a long time, he still has this understanding.


    "Want is want, but you don''t say you send, I dare not accept." Chi Qingyu picked out and said that he didn''t want to be hit again.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, "so afraid of me?"


    Chi Qingyu also raises eyebrows and asks: "you''re going to tie me back. Aren''t you afraid you shouldn''t?"


    "Oh?" "I thought you were used to it," Xie said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not used to that.


    "All right, let''s go in." Xie Qiran doesn''t worry about this topic. He takes Chi Qingyu by the hand and goes to the Yamen.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly followed and asked, "so many people, how do you plan to get in?"


    Xie Qiran did not speak, but behind the crowd, took out some scattered silver from his arms.


    "You don''t want to..." Chi Qingyu looks at him in shock.


    The next moment, Xie Qiran smiles at Chi Qingyu and throws his silver aside.


    The silver was scattered on the ground, making a clear sound. Several people standing behind heard the sound and ran towards the silver one after another. Chi Qingyu took a step to the side and was held.


    "What for?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran doubtfully and says, "that''s silver."


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "I have more here."


    But in two words, all the people who had been crowded at the door were pushed to the silver side.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran pulled Chi Qingyu again and said, "let''s go in."


    Sure enough, instead of choosing the first two methods, Xie created his own.


    Sad to see a look at those who collect silver, Chi Qingyu incomparably sure, Xie Qiran is really rich.


    He threw out a handful of silver coins casually without blinking his eyes. You can imagine that this is the property of the family.


    For the crowd suddenly dispersed, the Yamen guards at the door were also very surprised. Seeing them collecting money, the Yamen guards were no exception.


    However, due to the situation of this meeting, they could not be absent without permission. They could only watch the people picking up money at the yamen gate.


    Therefore, when Xie Qiran stood in front of them with his head high, the Yamen officers were still in a trance. It seemed that this man was standing here instead of picking up the money. What a surprise.


    "Who are you?" The Yamen servant stops Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran and asks suspiciously.


    Xie Qiran raised his right hand and said, "I want to see your magistrate."


    In his hand, those and a token are different from ordinary tokens. The token is not made of black iron, but a jade plate in the color of white jade. From Chi Qingyu''s point of view, the color is very bright.


    Seeing his token, the Yamen servant fixed his eyes and said, "it''s Lord Xie. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll report it to you."


    He called a colleague next to him, let him receive Xie Qiran well, and then he quickly ran to the inside.


    "Lord Xie, please step in so that they won''t hurt you later." The Yamen staff politely invited Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran in.


    Just as they went in, a group of people gathered together again after picking up the money, and the front of the Yamen became crowded again.


    "How can they get in? Why can''t we go in? " Some people see Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran standing in the yamen, shouting discontentedly.No matter what they thought, the Yamen officers stopped the Yamen with their swords and said seriously, "the Yamen is an important place. How can outsiders enter easily? This is our yamen adults. Naturally they can enter."


    Although many people still have complaints, but the Yamen have said this, they also dare not continue to say Xie Qiran what, can only desperately from the Yamen there to listen to the news.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, glances at Xie Qiran, and says, "I knew you would use this move. You might as well give me the silver and I''ll find a way for you."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if you want silver, I still have it here. Do you want it?"


    With that, the man took out his money bag, heavy, and looked at a lot of things inside.


    Chi Qingyu swallows his saliva and glances at Xie Qiran quietly. He finds that Xie Qiran is looking at himself with a smile. Although it''s not that kind of unkind smile, Chi Qingyu is very uncomfortable.


    There was a little bit of thought, because the smile, completely disappeared.


    "No!" Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes and says with righteous words: "a gentleman is honest and upright. You can''t take what you get without effort."


    Xie Qiran did not reluctantly put away his money bag and said with a smile, "OK, when you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Chi Qingyu


    This is a naked temptation, especially for the poor like Chi Qingyu.


    Since opening a shop in Beijing, Chi Qingyu has never thought that he will become a penniless poor one day.


    Although we still have some savings, we are not far away from the poor.


    "Don''t try to tempt me." Chi Qingyu turns his back and doesn''t face Xie Qiran, lest this person starts to say those words to tempt himself.


    See her this small action, Xie Qiran smile, a little convergence, not in tease late light feather.


    Two people didn''t wait long, just that let them wait for yamen officer came back.


    With a flattering smile on his face, he said to Xie Qiran, "thank you, please come inside."


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned to the Yamen to lead the way.


    Chi Qingyu walks behind Xie Qiran and asks Xie Qiran in a low voice, "what are you doing here before you tell me?"


    She is so careful, Xie Qiran with her also lowered his voice, said: "investigation."


    "Investigation?" Chi Qingyu said strangely, "what case should you come so far to investigate?"


    "Homicide."

 Chapter 421

    Hearing the words "homicide case", Chi Qingyu suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "You said you would leave tomorrow, but it''s not mine, is it?" Chi Qingyu looks warily at Xie Qiran.


    They are already standing in the Yamen. Xie Qiran thinks there is nothing to hide. He nods with a smile and says, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve never seen a person show his brazenness so naturally. Chi Qingyu silently opens his eyes.


    The Yamen officer in front didn''t know what the two people were talking about. He just saw that the two people who were close to each other suddenly separated. Moreover, the girl gave Mr. Xie a look.


    Knowing that Lord Xie''s status is noble, the Yamen servant has been carefully accompanying the smiling face. It depends on the girl''s performance. She can''t help but be surprised. At the same time, she worries about it in her heart.


    Xie didn''t get angry when the girl behaved like this. It seems that the girl''s status in Xie''s heart is not low. If so, the girl can''t be offended.


    After seeing the relationship between the two people, the idea of the Yamen servant became more firm.


    Although the county government in Nancheng is not as big as that in Jingzhong, its layout and layout are much more exquisite.


    Apart from the gate, the government''s houses are built according to local characteristics. Just like the present south city, from the appearance, there seems to be no big difference with the buildings in the capital.


    But when you go inside, you know that there is a big difference.


    But in terms of the architectural style of the house, it''s a long time.


    It''s not easy to comment on the gentleness of Jiangnan Water Town and the grandeur of the north.


    "Do you like it here?" Xie Qiran see Chi Qingyu head can''t stop turning around, a moment to see here, a moment to see there, the joy in the eyes can''t deceive people.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t prepare to hide it. He nodded and said, "I''ve lived in the north for so many years. I suddenly see these things. They''re very novel."


    The implication is to feel fresh.


    When Xie Qiran first came to the south, he was also in this mood, so he did not ask too much. In my heart, if I really like it, please move the things back here.


    Chi Qingyu is still enjoying the official residence happily. He has no idea what kind of decision Xie Qiran made.


    Although it''s noisy outside, it''s quiet inside the Yamen.


    along the way, I only met a few yamen servants in a hurry.


    The Yamen servant took them all the way to the back yard of the yamen, and then stopped. The Yamen servant explained to the two people behind him with a smile, "my Lord, I have just finished a case. I will have a rest in it."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "can we go in now?"


    The Yamen servant nodded and said, "as soon as you heard that Xie was coming, you got up. This meeting is waiting inside. Please come inside, Xie."


    With that, the Yamen servant stepped forward and opened the door.


    There was no one behind the gate. Xie Qiran glanced at the Yamen servant and asked, "where are the people?"


    Smell speech, yamen servant Leng under, probe to see, sure enough, there is no one in the room.


    "Eh?" The Yamen servant came into the house and said strangely, "where are the people? When I just came here, I was still there. "


    This room is not big. At a glance, you can see the whole structure of the room clearly, so you can''t hide people inside.


    Chi Qingyu walked around the room and asked, "do you remember the wrong place?"


    The Yamen servant shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I just found the adult in this room after looking for a long time."


    "For a long time?" Xie Qiran looked at the Yamen servant and said, "how did you find him?"


    "On weekdays, except for the time of going to class, adults are basically in the study, so at first I went to the study to find him, but there was no one in the study. After listening to Mr. Gu, I found him here." The Yamen officer repeated the whole process of finding the adult himself.


    "Mr. Koo?" Chi Qingyu said curiously, "who is Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu is the master of our Yamen." The Yamen servant explained: "on weekdays, everyone calls him Mr. Gu. If you get used to shouting, you don''t call him master."


    Xie Qiran and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of someone walking towards the courtyard and pulling Chi Qingyu to the door.


    "Why is it so strange that he was despised


    Let Chi Qingyu lean against the door, Xie Qiran stands beside and looks out.


    This kind of action is like being a thief. It''s the first time Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran do it. She quietly doesn''t ask questions, but quietly looks out along Xie Qiran''s line of sight to see what this person is looking at.


    After a while, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the room. Soon the sound of footsteps came to the door. Before Chi Qingyu could see what the visitor was like, Xie Qiran turned around and pressed him to the ground.


    "Aye, aye!" Xie Qiran''s head on the ground is facing the other direction. He can''t see Chi Qingyu or Xie Qiran''s face clearly, so he has to cry: "bold maniac! Do you know where this is! How dare you run wild hereListen to the voice is still very loud, if you can ignore the fear in the voice, it is perfect.


    Yamen see Xie Qiran silent will be arrested, first Leng under. However, it is untenable to recognize who the voice is.


    "Thank you! Thank you The Yamen servant came up to Xie Qiran, squatted down and said with an embarrassed smile: "misunderstanding! That''s what I just said about Mr. Gu


    "Mr. Koo?" Chi Qingyu pokes his head to see what Mr. Gu looks like. However, Xie Qiran stares at him and shakes his eyes back. Chi Qingyu looks at the Yamen servant and asks, "are you sure this is your master?"


    The Yamen servant nodded, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "thank you, please hold your hand high! Let go of the master. "


    "Hey! Are you Mr. Xie from Beijing? Cao min, Gu Xiang, is the master here. I''m just being rude. Please forgive me. " After listening to the Yamen officer''s words, Mr. Gu naturally knew the identity of Lord Xie and who he had offended. He immediately begged for mercy.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "Guxiang?"


    Mr. Gu''s head was pressed on the floor. He couldn''t nod his head at all. He could only reply with a hum in his mouth to show that he was Mr. Gu.


    Released hand, Xie Qiran stands up, way: "you come here to do what?"


    Mr. Gu kneaded his face and stood up. He glanced at the Yamen servant. He looked at Xie Qiran with a smile and said, "just now the people below came to report. Another corpse was found by the river. I''m here to report to you."


    Hearing this, the Yamen servant said in a hurry: "have you found it again? But my Lord is not here, Mr. Gu


    "Not here?" Mr. Gu turned his eyes around the room, and did not find the shadow of the adult. He said strangely, "I heard the Yamen guards say that the adult did not go out from here. Where is he not in the room?"


    The Yamen officer also felt very strange. When he came, people were still there. It was only a short time before he could see people. He thought he was lying when he told them.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes turn back and forth between the two people, feeling that they don''t seem to be lying. If they don''t lie, then the adults are still in the room before they come here.


    Taking back his eyes, Chi Qingyu looks at the silent Xie Qiran and asks, "Mr. Xie, what do you think?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, which could not intimidate Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 422

    "Who was the last one you saw the grown-up?" Xie Qiran asked the Yamen officer.


    After thinking about it, the Yamen servant took the initiative to stand up and said, "it should be me. When I find the adult, I''ll go to pick up the adult Xie. You come in. After that, no one should come in. I''ll ask the guard later."


    "Ask now." Xie Qiran didn''t have the spare time to wait for a while. He ordered him to go now.


    Yamen servant Leng under, did not feel Xie Qiran with such a tone what is wrong, obedient to go.


    Chi Qingyu is looking at him, tut tut.


    Mr. Gu took a look at the Yamen servant who left and said, "that''s the one in charge of Yamen servant. Mr. Xie can call him a stool."


    "Well." Perfunctory answer, Xie Qiran''s mind is not on this, he looked at the furnishings of the house, asked: "do you adults like to drink tea on weekdays?"


    Mr. Gu nodded and said, "yes, there is a lot of tea in your study. You can make a pot of it yourself in your spare time."


    "It''s very particular." Xie Qiran went to the table, picked up the teapot on the table and said, "the tea is still warm, which means that your adults have not been here for a long time, and there are no signs of fighting and struggling in the room. It seems that your adults are going out on their own, not being abducted."


    In a short period of time, we can infer that Mr. Gu''s eyes on Xie Qiran have become more and more respectful. They have always looked at capable people differently.


    "Lord Xie means that he will come back by himself?" Mr. Gu has a sincere attitude.


    Xie Qiran took a look at him and said, "this man went out by himself, but he may not come back by himself. Wait a minute. If he can''t come back tonight, you''ll have to send someone out to look for him."


    Although I don''t know how Xie Qiran saw it, he was very calm when he said this, as if he was telling the truth, convincing people.


    Mr. Gu nodded and said seriously, "I see. Thank you. You have a rest. I''ll arrange the staff right now."


    This is probably the personality charm? Chi Qingyu took time to look at Mr. Gu who left and said with a smile, "they didn''t think about what to do if you were a bad guy?"


    So listen to Xie Qiran''s words, this just get along for how long, ask don''t ask a word, Xie Qiran said what to do.


    As for Chi Qingyu''s suspicion, Xie Qiran didn''t care. He looked at the inner room and said, "I''m afraid you can''t come back."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu puts away his curiosity, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just tell them to look for someone at night? "


    "I just asked them to find someone, but I didn''t say they would." Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "this adult, I''m afraid that this meeting has broken his breath."


    "Out of breath?" Hearing Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu was more and more frightened and said with a smile: "how can you see that there is no one? It''s not that the man hasn''t been found yet. "


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Xie Qiran handed her the teapot on the table and said, "you are a doctor. Have a taste?"


    Chi Qingyu suspiciously took the kettle, untied the lid, and a fragrance of tea floated out.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "there''s medicine in it."


    "Now believe me?" Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth, because Chi Qingyu was surprised and happy.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him. He picked up the cup from the table and poured out some tea.


    She dipped some tea with her forefinger and was about to put it on her lips. One hand stopped her halfway.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked.


    Late light feather Leng next, doubt a way: "I see this is what medicine, what do you do?"


    "Test the medicine with your body?" Xie Qiran frowned more tightly.


    It turned out that he was worried about her. Chi Qingyu clearly pushed her hand away with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I have poison removing medicine on me. Ordinary poison can''t kill me."


    Even if she said so, Xie Qiran didn''t loosen her hand. She didn''t know where to take out the handkerchief and wipe the tea on her hand.


    "I''ll find someone to check later. You don''t have to try." Xie Qiran decisively made a decision, and then pulled Chi Qingyu out of the room.


    Helplessly follow Xie Qiran out of the door. As soon as they walk out, they see the Yamen servant running towards them.


    "Thank you The Yamen servant ran quickly and said, "I asked the people who were guarding outside. They said they didn''t see the adults leave."


    For this result, Xie Qiran was not surprised. Looking around, Xie Qiran suddenly walked towards the left wall.


    Chi Qingyu is pulled by him, and naturally he goes there.


    The wall on the left, outside the wall is the street, so the wall is very high.


    Chi Qingyu looked up at the white wall and asked, "what''s wrong with the wall?"


    "No problem." Xie Qiran stepped back, pointed to his feet and said, "ADA, has this always been loess?"


    This is to ask the following a big, a Dalian quickly back: "yes, my Lord."


    Chi Qingyu looks in the direction Xie Qiran points out and finds that there is an incomplete footprint at his feet.The soil prints the outline of the sole, but only the tip of the foot, and the mark on the heel is very vague.


    Xie Qiran stepped back and revealed his footprints, which were quite different from the footprints just now, which proved that the footprints were not Xie Qiran''s.


    "Do you think it''s the footprints of the adult, or the man who took him?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran secretly stared at the footprints for a while and said, "I''m not sure."


    Chi Qingyu looked back at Ada and asked, "do you know how to do martial arts?"


    A big Leng next, shake head, "won''t."


    In a very positive tone, Chi Qingyu nods and looks at Xie Qiran again.


    "It should be the outsiders." Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "people who don''t know martial arts always put their weight on their heels when they stand, but when you look at the footprints, the center of gravity is obviously on the toes. If it''s an adult''s footprints, there will be no footprints of this structure."


    Chi Qingyu''s inference, Xie Qiran did not respond, but Ah Da behind him said something.


    "This girl observes very carefully."


    These words are from the bottom of his heart, but they have other meanings when they fall into Xie Qiran''s ears.


    Xie Qiran squints at Ada.


    A Da felt chilly on his back. He noticed Xie Qiran''s eyes and felt danger. He quickly changed his words and said, "I mean, girl, you are really good!"


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran, who is very clear about ADA''s attitude.


    "ADA, we haven''t been able to drink tea since we came in. Why don''t you take us to the front first." Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to come out to help ADA.


    When someone came out of the encirclement, Ah Da Li was happy. She said hurriedly, "we are negligent. Thank you, miss I don''t know what to call this girl? "


    Xie Qiran gave a frank smile and said, "just call me doctor Chi. I''m a doctor. I''m here with Mr. Xie."


    In the yamen, Chi Qingyu''s cheerful character is the most popular one. A nature has a good feeling for Chi Qingyu''s generosity. "Well, doctor Chi, thank you. This way, please."


    They followed a Da to the front hall, which was just behind the court.


    Chi Qingyu''s buttocks haven''t been seated yet, he hears the noise coming from the front court.


    Looking at Ada strangely, Chi Qingyu asked, "this adult is not here. Is there anyone else going to the court?"


    ADA was also puzzled. He took a few steps towards the court and said, "Mr. Xie, doctor Chi, please sit down first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Xie Qiran nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence of what ADA said.


    After ADA left, Chi Qingyu straightened up, got close to Xie Qiran and asked, "I saw that the homicide case hasn''t been found out yet, so it''s going to happen again."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him, and did not refute. That is to say, he basically agreed with what Chi Qingyu said in his heart.


    Chi Qingyu sits back with a smile. A maid comes to serve tea. They just drink tea and wait for ADA to come back.

 Chapter 1144

    This and so on, stare half pillar fragrant hour.


    When ADA came back, she was covered with dust and looked like someone who had rolled several circles on the ground.


    "You are..." Chi Qingyu looks at Ada and wants to stop talking.


    A Da followed her line of sight, looked down at himself and said in dismay, "Oh, don''t mention that there are a lot of old people making trouble at the door. We just sent them back."


    "Old man?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked, "how can an old man make trouble here?"


    Chi Qingyu also finds it strange that the old people of this era are so idle? You know, in the old world, the old people just played chess when they were free, and a few old people gathered together to drink tea and so on. They all did leisure work.


    In response, ADA shook his head helplessly, saying that he could not explain it.


    "When I went out, they were already making trouble. They said it was because of the body two days ago." Ah Da said what he knew.


    I have been listening to them about the corpse of the previous two days, but Chi Qingyu has not seen where the corpse is until now. She looks at Ada curiously and asks, "where is the corpse you mentioned?"


    A Da Fu''s forehead said, "he was led back by his family."


    "Take it back?" Thanks for the cold tone, but also a rare rise and fall of his eyes.


    ADA couldn''t help shrinking his neck and whispered, "yes, I''ve taken it back. It''s approved by the adults."


    "Oh." Xie Qiran sneered: "without the above consent, they will give the body to their families. I think you are tired of living."


    Xie Qiran suddenly stood up and continued: "go, find a few people, go and talk about the corpse and get it back."


    Smell speech, a big face show embarrassed, "thank adult, this is afraid not appropriate."


    Xie Qiran looked at him coldly and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Although afraid of Xie Qiran''s eyes, this matter must be explained clearly, otherwise it will be his own.


    "That family is a dignified person in Nancheng. When they came to claim the body, they came with bodyguards. We adults were forced to give the body to that person. If we go to them now, it''s not sure whether we give them or not. The most important thing is that we may offend the family. Then we will... "


    "Who is it?" Xie Qiran interrupts ADA''s words without expression. He is not afraid of the family in Ada''s mouth.


    Ah Da glanced at Xie Qiran''s expression. Seeing that he was really not afraid, he enlarged his courage and said, "it''s the Sheng family."


    Chi Qingyu once heard yunniang say that there is Li Xiang in the north and Sheng Hong in the south.


    Li Xiang and Sheng Hong are the key figures in the north and South in controlling the financial situation.


    In short, these are two businessmen, but they are not limited to businessmen. Chi Qingyu heard that it was local officials who had to be respectful when they saw these two people. The taxes they paid in one year were equal to that of a city.


    Although some exaggeration, but Yun Niang probably want to describe, is such a meaning.


    "Is it the Sheng family of Sheng Hong?" Chi Qingyu asks curiously. It''s said that it''s the Sheng family, but Chi Qingyu''s guess. Whether it''s true or not, we have to ask ADA.


    Ah Da nodded and said, "it''s the Sheng family. Mr. Xie, you should also know this family. It''s not that I don''t want to take back the body, but that I can''t. "


    you know, the Yamen here are basically supported by the Sheng family for a year. In short, they are their food and clothing parents, so they dare not move their food and clothing parents.


    With such an idea, ADA could only smile bitterly.


    It doesn''t mean that Xie Qiran can''t be offended by Sheng Hong, but this matter is related to the livelihood of the Yamen after all, and Xie Qiran can''t act impulsively.


    Xie Qiran''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, his right index finger on the side of the tea table, subconsciously began to tap the table.


    The voice is very light, but it is very obvious in this quiet hall.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at him and said, "don''t knock. After a while, people will knock you out."


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak, but his hand movement did stop.


    ADA stood there quietly, not even daring to say more, for fear that he might have made a mistake, and it would be his own regret.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Qiran suddenly stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "Eat."


    Chi Qingyu thought that he had heard wrong. He pinched his ears and said, "did you really mean eating right?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes, it''s past lunch. Xiaojing should be hungry. Don''t you worry about Xiaojing?"


    He is with Han Jiu, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what to worry about.


    However, thanks to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu feels that his stomach is empty. He is really hungry.


    "We''re going to eat now. What about the corpse?" Although it''s important to eat, Chi Qingyu didn''t forget the important thing.She said this, simply asked the voice of a big heart, a big grateful look to Chi Qingyu.


    "What to do?" Xie Qiran glanced at Ada standing next to him and said with a smile, "you, come to dinner with us later."


    "Me?" Ah Da looks at Chi Qingyu in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "Xie Qiran, what are you buying?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer. He just waved to ADA to come.


    He did not dare to disobey him. ADA took two steps forward and said with a smile, "thank you. What can I do for you?"


    In the face of a Da''s respectful attitude, Xie Qiran had more satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Are you local?" Xie Qiran asked ADA.


    Ah Da nodded and said, "I''m a native of Nancheng."


    "That''s good." Xie Qiran turned to Chi Qingyu and said, "since they are here, don''t you want to taste the characteristics here?"


    It''s because of this


    Chi Qingyu was relieved and said, "I thought you were going to make trouble again. Ah Da, please take us to taste the local characteristics."


    A Da didn''t expect that it was because of this. He quietly touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, you are welcome. You''ve come all the way. We should have done our best. I''m going to arrange a place to eat."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu quickly called out to ADA, "ADA! Wait. "


    Ah Da turned around and said, "doctor Chi, what''s the problem?"


    Naturally, there is no problem. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "well, we just want to taste the local characteristics, so there''s no need to arouse the masses. What''s more, since the whereabouts of the county magistrate are unknown, we are making a big fuss, isn''t it good? "


    "Doctor Chi is right. I''d like to aggrieve Mr. Xie and doctor Chi." Ah said with a laugh.


    Chi Qingyu can see that as long as it doesn''t involve the problem of making a living, ADA is very talkative.


    Because someone is leading the way, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran don''t need to think about where to eat. They ride on horses and quietly follow ADA.


    Because they had to take Xiaojing and hanjiu with them, they had to go back to the inn. Ah, nature followed them.


    On the way back, ADA asked Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, there is a post house specially prepared for you in Nancheng. Why don''t you live in the post house?"


    A Da means to live in a post house, save money and be safe.


    But he didn''t know that Chi Qingyu and his family came to the city at night. At that time, the Posthouse was closed. How could they live.


    "Mr. Xie likes extravagance. If he doesn''t like to live in a post house, he has to live in an inn. We can''t help it." Chi Qingyu answers with a smile.


    Xie Qiran stopped and looked back at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t notice that the person who went to have a look stopped and was still talking to ADA.


    "He has money, it doesn''t matter. Let him spend money. The post house may not have the inn we live in now." Although the voice is lowered, if you listen carefully, you can still hear it.


    Xie Qiran stands behind Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu doesn''t notice. He takes a step forward and directly bumps into Xie Qiran.


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu turns back impatiently, puts away his impatience to Xie Qiran''s gloomy face, and says with a flattering smile: "thank you, how did you stop? It''s not here yet. "


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "if I don''t look back, I don''t know what you''re going to do with me."


    Look at this attitude, I should have heard what Chi Qingyu said.


    Chi Qingyu pulled Xie Qiran''s sleeve and said with a smile: "you know me, you like to say that some of them are not, and I just talked nonsense. Don''t believe it or care about it!"


    In fact, Xie Qiran doesn''t care about these things. However, seeing Chi Qingyu''s nervous attitude, Xie Qiran feels that it''s OK for him to care about them, and his face becomes more ugly.


    He stares at Chi Qingyu darkly, as if he will pull out his knife next moment.


    Chi Qingyu felt the murderous spirit and stepped back. He said with a smile, "no, I''m wrong. I''ll never say it again."


    Ah Da: "I''m sorry


    after receiving Chi Qingyu''s sincere apology, Xie Qiran nodded with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll trust you this time."


    Chi Qingyu wants to say that it''s useless even if she doesn''t believe it. When she carries Xie Qiran on her back, she can say whatever she wants, but nobody cares.


    Thinking about this, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel aggrieved, and continued to keep a smile on his face.


    After taking Xiaojing and hanjiu from the inn, ADA took them to the west of the city.


    For convenience, Xie Qiran specially asked Han Jiu to set the inn in the city, which is not far from the inn to the west of the city.


    But Chi Qingyu is very curious. Why do you have to go to the west of the city?


    "Ah Da!" Chi Qingyu walked behind him and asked in a low voice, "what are we going to eat in the west of the city?"


    Ah laughed and said, "doctor Chi, you said you wanted to try our special dishes here. I know there is a restaurant which is very good. It''s on the west side of the city."Looking at his confident appearance, Chi Qingyu thinks that the taste of that store must be very good, just from ADA''s expression.


    Xiaojing is hugged by Xie Qiran. Seeing Chi Qingyu and ADA close together, she holds the corner of her mouth and says, "godfather, why does Mommy go with that man?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked back, indifferent line of sight swept a big.


    ADA felt cold at the collar and shivered.


    Chi Qingyu stood beside him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Feel cold? "


    Ah Da nodded and said, "it''s a little strange. How can it be so cold in July?"


    Chi Qingyu just feels that the hot wind is blowing on his face. It''s muggy. Why does Da still feel cold?


    Although there are some differences in temperature between the north and the south, it is not so big, is it?


    In Chi Qingyu''s surprised eyes, ADA patted the collar awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back and put on more clothes later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 425

    Ah Da stepped back awkwardly and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, you should go ahead."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know why, but she''s too embarrassed to ask at Ada''s expression.


    "Then I''ll go ahead and you can catch up. We don''t know the way." Chi Qingyu ran forward with a smile.


    Ah Da nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    Chi Qingyu steps forward and runs to Xiaojing and Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing saw Chi Qingyu, tuzui, said: "Mommy, why did you just come so close to that man?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looks back along Xiaojing''s line of sight, and sees ADA walking with his head down, still touching his back collar.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and doubts: "I just asked him something. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing choked and said, "I don''t like you standing with others."


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaojing in shock and said, "do you know what you were just saying?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "of course I know. I''m so old and sensible."


    Chi Qingyu thinks this doesn''t make sense with Xiaojing, so he looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "is this what you taught him?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak, just a pair of black eyes, looking at Chi Qingyu frankly, put a pair of not my appearance.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that he has a big head. Xiaojing is only five years old. How can he have this idea?


    In principle, Chi Qingyu is not a possessive person. Xiaojing should learn her attitude when she follows her. How can she get along with her day by day and create this kind of character?


    Chi Qingyu is very confused. At the same time, he can''t help looking at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran, who was paying attention to Chi Qingyu''s movements, saw that she secretly looked at herself and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "What do you want to say?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu quickly withdrew his sight and said with a smile, "nothing."


    She also thought of the possibility that Xiaojing''s possessiveness was inherited


    When they got to the west of the city, ADA led the way to the shop he said.


    Just look at the storefront. It''s ordinary. It''s no different from other restaurants, but there are a lot of people outside.


    Chi Qingyu looked up and asked, "it seems that this restaurant is very popular with you here?"


    Ah Da nodded and said, "yes, it''s our local characteristic. Their youth league is very delicious. Most of the people who come here are running for the Youth League."


    "The Youth League?" Chi Qingyu had heard of it in the world before, but he never had a chance to eat it. He didn''t expect that when he came here, he could still eat local food. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s a good thing. I want to have a good taste."


    ADA smiles confidently. It seems that he has confidence in the restaurant he recommends.


    There are many outsiders in the restaurant. They are standing casually. In fact, they are queuing up.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look and asks ADA, "are we going to line up?"


    ADA shook his head and said, "it''s already arranged. Just go in."


    It seems that it has a good relationship. At least we don''t have to wait for dinner.


    ADA took a few people around the crowd and entered the restaurant.


    The second brother in the restaurant obviously knew Ah Da. When he saw Ah Da coming, he quickly welcomed him. "You''re here, sir. The room is ready for you."


    Ah Da nodded and said, "lead the way."


    The second brother took them to the second floor. The rooms on the second floor were all separate, so that they could enjoy their meal time quietly.


    However, when I went upstairs, I had a little accident. Originally, Xie Qiran was holding Xiaojing and was about to come down and walk by himself.


    Not only that, but also very disobedient everywhere.


    Chi Qingyu and they are already standing on the stairs, but Xiaojing wants to run to the backyard of the hall.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu is so angry that he is ready to catch people, but he is stopped by Xie Qiran.


    "Children like to run around. It doesn''t matter. Let Han Jiu accompany him." Xie Qiran lips with a faint smile, looking at Xiaojing''s eyes are also very soft.


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Jiu was chasing Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran stops her. Chi Qingyu can''t catch up with her. He can only watch Han Jiu chasing Xiaojing and disappear in the hall.


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said angrily, "this little thing, I''m going to teach him a lesson."


    Xie Qiran laughed but said nothing. He looked at Ada and said, "let''s go."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was really angry, ADA could not help comforting him and said, "don''t worry, doctor Chi. The people here are very good. They will take good care of the young master."


    There is cold nine to follow up, late light feather nature is at ease.


    Helpless to wave his hand, Chi Qingyu turned around and said, "let''s go, let''s leave him alone."


    After the episode, only three people went upstairs.


    The room prepared by adarang people faces the street. When they sit in their seats, they can see the passers-by coming and going in the street outside and the guests who have left the cloth shop downstairs in a hurry.After they were seated, someone began to serve.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Ada in surprise and asked, "are these all good things in advance?"


    Ah Da nodded and said, "Mr. Xie, doctor Chi, as you requested, all the special dishes here are for you to taste and see if they are in line with your appetite."


    Sure enough, the arrangement is thoughtful. Chi Qingyu looks at the dish after dish being served.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing had dinner in Nancheng before. They knew that the dishes here were not heavy, but they were exquisite and good-looking, which could satisfy people''s visual feeling.


    The same is true of this shop. Looking at the variety of dishes, Chi Qingyu sighs that he can''t see them.


    When the dishes were ready, ADA stood up and said, "I''ll go to find young master and Han Jiu."


    Looking at a Da going out, Chi Qingyu''s eyes finally move out from the dishes and look at Chi Qingyu.


    "To be honest, are you here for any other purpose?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Originally quiet Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth once again raised a smile, "how to say this?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said: "Xiaojing is the child I raised. Can I not know the little 99 in his heart? Although he is a little naughty, he still acts in accordance with the situation, which is obviously not his intention. Before that, he has always been in your arms. Apart from you, I didn''t expect anyone else to instigate him to do it. "


    "Instigate?" Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "don''t talk so bad. I just gave Xiaojing a little suggestion."


    Looking at the way he smiles, Chi Qingyu knows that it''s definitely not a good suggestion.


    "Tell me, what are you here for?" Chi Qingyu asked directly.


    Taking advantage of Xiaojing to come here for a meal? Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe Xie Qiran is such a simple person.


    Xie Qiran took the cup, sipped it gently, and said with a smile, "it''s said that the water town in the south of the Yangtze River raises people, and even the tea from ordinary restaurants is so delicious."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on the teacup, and he didn''t understand what they had just said.


    "The tea in Jiangnan is really good, but they don''t offer tea to Jingzhong every year. I don''t think the tea in your house is worse than these. Do you think..." Speaking of half, Chi Qingyu suddenly stops and looks at Xie Qiran in surprise.


    See her expression, Xie Qiran know Chi Qingyu already understand.

 Chapter 427

    "I''ll go and see for you, if you will." The younger brother finally let go and said he could go and have a look.


    A Dalian thanks. He doesn''t treat the second brother differently because of his position.


    The younger brother took them around the hall, and from the left side of the hall, which is close to the counter, they went to the backyard next door.


    If we say that the backyard just now is the backyard of an ordinary restaurant, what they see now is not the backyard of a restaurant.


    Rockery, bamboo forest, and mowed grassland.


    How to see how all like their own yard, Chi Qingyu curious to see a circle, asked the little brother: "your boss usually live here?"


    The second little brother shook his head. "How can I? The boss''s own home is much bigger than here. He doesn''t live at home. What''s wrong with him coming here? "


    It is impossible for an ordinary family to build such a courtyard.


    However, when he arrived here and lived here, he did not enjoy happiness, but suffered. Chi Qingyu did not dare to imagine how big his boss''s real home was.


    "Here we are." The little second brother stood at the door, did not push the door in, but turned to look at them.


    ADA understood what he meant, stopped and said, "please, little brother. We''ll wait here."


    The second little brother nodded with a smile, pushed the door open and went in.


    When he opened the door, he only opened a gap for him to pass through. Through the gap, the other three people could only see a corner of the building, and nothing else.


    The reddish brown wooden door closed in front of him. Chi Qingyu took back his eyes and turned to look behind him.


    "Unexpectedly, this ordinary restaurant has a unique backyard." Chi Qingyu couldn''t stop sighing.


    Ah Da nodded and Ying he said, "yes, although I have been to this restaurant many times, it''s the first time I''ve come to this backyard. I didn''t expect this backyard to be like this."


    Smell speech, late despise a big one eye, that person is looking at the yard to exclaim, the eye is full of envy.


    If I let you know, how can Xie Qiran play his advantage?


    Thinking of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu can''t help looking back at the reddish brown wooden door. Are they really inside?


    Little brother''s efficiency is very high, but when he is in a trance, the door opens again.


    And before the little brother opened the door is not the same, this time is not a gap, but directly open, exposed after the house.


    The younger brother stood inside the door and said with a smile, "excuse me, is this girl doctor Chi?"


    Late light feather Leng next, way: "is me."


    Smell speech, the smile on the face of small second elder brother is more attentive, step back, way: "late doctor, our boss asks you to go in."


    This time, not only Chi Qingyu, but also Han Jiu was shocked. He stepped forward and stood in front of Chi Qingyu and said, "let''s go together."


    Little two elder brothers didn''t get angry because of cold nine''s Irrationality, also didn''t hesitate, direct way: "can, officer ye also can together."


    So open-minded attitude, just let cold nine convergence cold breath.


    Han Jiu takes a look at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu nods, indicating that he can rest assured, and then follows the little second brother to go inside.


    There is also a small yard inside the door, but compared with the outside, it looks ordinary.


    Different from the publicity of the reddish brown wooden door outside, the door in the yard is low-key black wood, and the building of the house is also very common, close to the nearby restaurant, hidden in the busy street.


    The door was open. The second brother took them to the door.


    Chi Qingyu sees the man sitting with his back to them. He doesn''t dress openly, but he can''t cover the noble spirit of the material itself. Just his back makes Chi Qingyu think of four words - he is very rich.


    "Doctor Chi, please go in. The two officials will wait here for a while." The second brother stops Han Jiu and a Da who want to go in with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at them and said, "don''t worry."


    He patted his head, threw out the vulgar idea, and walked into the house with a smile. "Listen to the little second brother, you asked me to come in. I don''t know if the boss knows me?"


    When you go in, Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around, and doesn''t see Xie Qiran and Xiaojing.


    People are not here? So why did the boss call her in?


    Chi Qingyu looks at the boss''s back in doubt and thinks that he is going to raise his feet and go to the front to have a look. Then he finds that the man turns around and faces Chi Qingyu directly.


    That''s a handsome middle-aged man. Why add the word "handsome"? Because his age didn''t stop him from being handsome.


    Unlike those greasy middle-aged uncles, the man sat there with a straight waist and a heroic face.


    This reminds Chi Qingyu of those people who have been hiding in the battlefield and experienced the bloody storm. Of course, compared with those soldiers, this person is less violent.


    "Doctor Chi, it''s really a helpless move to invite you to come here rashly. Sheng says no to you here, and asks you to have a lot of money." The handsome uncle bows politely to Chi Qingyu, which is an apology.He said his surname was Sheng. Chi Qingyu remembered what Xie Qiran had said before. Is this the legendary Sheng Hong?


    Chi Qingyu quickly straightened his face and said, "I don''t know why boss Sheng came to me?"


    Boss Sheng pointed to the position beside him and said, "doctor Chi, please sit down."


    Using honorifics, Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to be so tough. He slows down and sits down.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu sit down, Sheng Hong even gives him tea and asks the waiter at the door to get some snacks. Chi Qingyu is flattered by his obvious flattering attitude. You know, this is the first time Chi Qingyu meets Sheng Hong, and he doesn''t do anything earth shaking. How can Sheng Hong have such an attitude?


    After taking the tea, Chi Qingyu said with an embarrassed smile: "boss Sheng, if you have anything to say, you can tell me straight away. You see you are so enthusiastic. You all say that you can''t get paid for nothing. I''m very flustered."


    Smell speech, Sheng boss says with a smile: "doctor Chi is really a cool and pleasant person."


    Say so much to prove that she is a happy person? Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what to say.


    Although ADA and Han Jiu were stopped outside by the second brother, they could still hear the conversation inside and said they were speechless.


    Boss Sheng sat down, took a deep breath, and finally began to talk about the business. "Doctor Chi didn''t know something. A few days ago, my little girl suddenly contracted a strange disease and was in a coma. It''s been several days, and she''s still lying down. After searching for doctors in Nancheng, she drank a lot of medicine, but she doesn''t wake up."


    "Originally, I heard that there was a doctor in the suburb who was skilled in medicine, but only gave medical treatment to the poor. I was going to have a try. I didn''t expect that when you came into the city, doctor, you really didn''t have to work hard to find a place."


    Chi Qingyu Who told you I was the doctor''s


    Because he found someone, boss Sheng was very happy and said, "it''s a young man with a child in his arms. He just came in by mistake and told me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu feels as if he has fallen into a strange trap.


    The disease described by boss Sheng only reminds Chi Qingyu of his own ecstasy and the man holding the baby.


    Chi Qingyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He could not show it. He endured his anger and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence."


    Mr. Sheng said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t even think it was such a coincidence. I''d like to ask doctor chi to take a look at my little girl''s illness. "


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t refuse what he said. He said: "boss Sheng joked. I''m a doctor. Saving people is what I should do."

 Chapter 428

    For Chi Qingyu''s righteousness, boss Sheng naturally can''t get it.


    He stood up abruptly and said, "I''ll send someone to prepare the carriage now. Please come with me, doctor Chi."


    Say, people will run out.


    "Aye Chi Qingyu quickly cried, "boss Sheng, wait!"


    Boss Sheng, who had already reached the door, turned around and said, "what''s the matter, doctor Chi? Is there anything else I need? "


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "no, I just have something to do now. I can''t follow you to Shengfu."


    Hearing this, Sheng Hong''s face changed and said, "I''ll..."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Qingyu interrupted him and said: "it''s a small matter. You go back first. I''ll come here when I''m done. You can rest assured that you will go today."


    Chi Qingyu''s words reassure Sheng Hong.


    "Well, I''ll go back first and wait for doctor Chi."


    Seeing Sheng Hong leave in a hurry, Chi Qingyu stands up and walks out of the door.


    Glancing at the two people guarding at the door, Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu without expression and says, "where''s your master?"


    After listening to the whole process of cold nine, see Chi light feather expression at the moment, some not sure to tell her the whereabouts of the master, his consequences will be very miserable.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You can always see it at night, but before that, whether I will cooperate with him or not, I have to say something else." Chi Qingyu threatens Han Jiu.


    Cold nine considered next, think the latter is more serious.


    "The master is waiting for you at the inn." Cold nine respectfully said.


    Chi Qingyu


    A big some don''t know, so, doubt of looking at cold nine, ask a way: "thank adult how can be in inn?"? Aren''t they here just now? "


    Chi Qingyu has no time to explain to him, so he turns around and walks out.


    And Han Jiu didn''t want to explain at all. He followed Chi Qingyu.


    A big person, confused standing at the door, do not know where to go.


    When Chi Qingyu rushes back to the inn, he sees Xie Qiran playing chess with Xiaojing.


    Hurry back, see this moment, Chi Qingyu suddenly not worried, calmly arranged the clothes on the lower body, toward Xie Qiran.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xie Qiran looked up at the door and said, "come back."


    There is no feeling of guilt, a school of indifference.


    However, when Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu coming, he doesn''t dare to say much. He is also close to Xie Qiran. It seems that he is more secure when he is close to Xie Qiran.


    Coldly glanced at him, Chi Qingyu said: "Xiaojing, go out to find uncle hanjiu to play."


    Xiaojing takes a peek at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran pats his head and says with a smile, "it''s OK. Go."


    Smell speech, small scene this just comes out from the bosom of Xie Qiran, obediently go out.


    After Xiaojing goes out, Chi Qingyu turns around and closes the door.


    As soon as the door closed, Chi Qingyu burst out, turned to Xie Qiran and said angrily, "I need an explanation now."


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "I borrowed some medicine from you."


    In other words, Sheng Hong''s daughter was calculated by Xie Qiran.


    "Sheng Hong is strict in form, and everything must be done according to the form. So if we want to see him, it''s a waste of time to go through the normal process. It''s still a question whether we can see him in the end."


    "So you use my medicine? Let me be this free doctor for you? " Chi Qingyu mercilessly exposes him.


    She seemed a little aggressive. Knowing that the man was really angry, Xie Qiran stood up, went to the table, poured a cup of tea and said, "this is really my fault. I made a decision without consulting you first."


    Hand the tea in hand to Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran continued: "don''t worry, this diagnosis fee, you will follow the normal process, I will pay you a separate."


    Smell speech, late light feather pick eyebrow, "double?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "double."


    It''s said that there are double fees. Chi Qingyu''s anger is relieved.


    After taking the cup, Chi Qingyu sat down, sipped a sip of tea, and said, "tell me what to do next."


    "There''s no need to do anything specially. Take us to Shengfu and cure the young lady." Xie Qiran is not wordy, concise said.


    It''s not difficult. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell Sheng Hong to go to their mansion later. If you want to go, you can be ready."


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and went out with a smile. It seems that he is going to prepare something.


    Spent a little time to prepare, Xie Qiran appeared at the door again, told Chi Qingyu can go.


    When they went out, they found ADA wandering outside.


    "ADA?" Chi Qingyu raised his voice.


    Ah Da looked back and saw the four of them coming.


    "I thought you were gone." A Da stands in front of Chi Qingyu, scratching his head embarrassed.Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "it''s not finished yet. Where can we go?"


    "No I thought you went to Shengfu. You''ve already gone. " A big see Chi light feather misunderstood his meaning, quickly explain.


    Seeing ADA talking about Shengfu, Chi Qingyu took a look at Xie Qiran and said, "not yet. This is the Xie who came back to pick you up


    Ah Dashun looks at Chi Qingyu''s sight and looks coldly at Xie Qiran.


    Originally wanted to say, because of this look, a big hard swallow back.


    See a big suddenly silent don''t speak, late light feather strange way: "a big?"


    Ah Da turned back and avoided Xie Qiran''s sight. He also stepped back.


    "Lord Xie, if you want to go to Shengfu, can you take me with you?" Ah Da lowered his head, did not look at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, but said to Xie.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran''s expression is light. He sees Chi Qingyu looking at him and smiles at her.


    "If you want to follow, follow." Leave such a word, Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing to walk in front.


    Smell speech, late light feather quickly follow up, walk to half, return to turn head toward big wave, signal him to follow up.


    During the day, the shop they went to was in the west of the city. This time, Shengfu was also in the west of the city. Chi Qingyu went back to the inn, and now they have to follow the original route to Shengfu.


    When they arrived, the door of Shengfu was open, and there was only one little guy at the door.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu came to Xie Qiran''s ear and asked in a low voice, "don''t you have a lot of guards in Shengfu?"


    "well." Xie Qiran replied, "it''s just that you can''t see it outside. You can see how many people there are if you try to throw a stone in."


    Chi Qingyu is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t listen to Xie Qiran''s words and really throw a stone in.


    A group of them stood in front of Shengfu. They could be seen as long as they were not blind.


    The boy ran over and glanced at a group of people. At last, he fell on Chi Qingyu and said, "excuse me, is it doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I am."


    The boy said with a smile: "the master has been waiting inside. Doctor Chi, this way, please."


    Chi Qingyu follows the boy to go in.


    She moved, and the rest of the people naturally followed. The little boy looked back and asked, "doctor Chi, who are these people?"


    Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight and said with a smile: "this is a member of the family. Don''t worry about me coming alone. You know, as a woman, I always worry when I go out."


    The boy nodded understandably, didn''t embarrass them, let them go in together.

 Chapter 429

    Shengfu is big, not only big, but also luxurious.


    This kind of luxury is not simply accumulated with money, but everything in the mansion, every plant and flower, reveals the luxury of the mansion.


    "I remember that this kind of grass is not available in the south this season, right?" Chi Qingyu points to the grass in the garden and asks him.


    The boy nodded with a smile and said, "this is our master. He specially sent someone to transport it from the north. He just arrived a few days ago."


    "How does it feed? The climate in the south is not suitable for it at all Chi Qingyu asked again.


    "The master has asked special people to look after him. He also said that if he can''t support him, he will go to the north to get some back in a while." Obviously, he often answers this kind of questions, and his answers are very fluent.


    Rich people are rich people, and they do different things from other people.


    This kind of luxury is just like the one who came to Beijing.


    After laughing, Chiyu no longer looks back at the luxurious things.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran, who often walks around the palace, is not interested in the spring scenery in the courtyard. His eyes have been on the little guy, and he doesn''t know what he is observing.


    Chi Qingyu deliberately lags behind the boy by a few steps, walks beside Xie Qiran and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    Xie Qiran took back his eyes, glanced at her, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Xiao Si took a few people to the hall and saw Sheng Hong waiting there.


    Sheng Hong sees Chi Qingyu and greets him immediately.


    "Doctor Chi, after waiting for you for a long time, I thought you would not come." Sheng Hong laughs and jokes with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu with a smile twice, said: "how can, agreed to Sheng boss''s things, naturally is to do."


    Sheng Hong turned away with a smile and fell on Xie Qiran and others, wondering, "who are these


    Before Chi Qingyu had time to introduce him, he said, "master, this is doctor Chi''s husband and other family members."


    Chi Qingyu''s husband, Xie Qiran, said with a smile: "boss Sheng, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Chi Qingyu


    the little guy really thinks that Chi Qingyu is going to explain his relationship with Xie Qiran. It''s not like that little guy said that he was caught.


    Chi Qingyu Leng next, along the hand to see past, see Xiaojing is pulling his sleeve, little by little shaking.


    What is Xiaojing doing?


    Chi Qingyu bent down, picked up Xiaojing and said in a low voice, "why?"


    Xiaojing came to Chi Qingyu''s ear and whispered, "Godfather told you not to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, who is talking with boss Sheng. Although there is still no smile on his face, he can see that he is in a good mood.


    There both sides already know each other, Chi Qingyu missed the best explanation time, so he was too lazy to explain again.


    "Doctor Chi, it''s a bit rash, but I''m really worried. Why don''t you go and see how the little girl''s condition is?" Sheng boss and Xie Qiran said a few words, and turned to Chi Qingyu, to ask her advice.


    Chi Qingyu came here just to see a doctor. Since he put it forward, Chi Qingyu naturally agreed to boss Sheng with the idea of making it better and going back earlier.


    "Mr. Sheng is very kind. I''m here to see your daughter. Please lead the way. Let''s go to see the patient first." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran.


    The daughter of boss Sheng is still waiting for words, so Chi Qingyu brings these people, which is not suitable to go to see patients with her.


    However, boss Sheng is also very considerate. He knows that they are worried about the arrival of Chi Qingyu. He asks people to prepare cakes and tea for them and arrange them properly.


    Chi Qingyu follows boss Sheng to the patient''s room alone.


    This is the daughter of boss Sheng. The room is very big and empty.


    There are no obvious things for my daughter''s family. There is nothing in front of the dressing table. There is nothing else in the room except the things that must be used in life.


    After sweeping the quilts on the bed, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "boss Sheng, is this your daughter?"


    Mr. Sheng stood in front of the window and looked at the bed. His face was full of worry. "Yes, she has been lying for many days and asked Dr. chi to take a look."


    Chi Qingyu walks over and looks at the person lying on the bed.


    He looks calm and breathes regularly. He looks as if he is asleep with a ruddy complexion. He is not intoxicated or bewitched at all.


    Chi Qingyu sits down, opens a corner of the quilt, pulls out the patient''s hand and feels his pulse.


    The pulse condition is normal, there is nothing unusual, just like Xie Qiran said, what she used is her medicine.


    Chi Qingyu put her hand back, inadvertently, touched the palm of the person, rough texture, let Chi Qingyu Leng.


    "Doctor Chi, what''s the matter with her Sheng asked anxiously.


    Chi Qingyu covered the quilt for the young lady and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I''ll write a prescription later. You''ll let the servant boil the medicine three times a day for three consecutive days."Mr. Sheng nodded and said, "well, there are ready pens and paper over there. Doctor Chi, please come here."


    Chi Qingyu follows boss Sheng and goes to the desk. The ink on the inkstone is not dry yet.


    Write down the prescription, Chi Qingyu hands it to boss Sheng and says, "OK."


    Boss Sheng cautiously took the prescription, put it into his arms, and said with a smile, "thank you, doctor Chi. I''ll let my servant cook the medicine now."


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned him to go.


    However, boss Sheng didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Chi Qingyu and seemed to be waiting for her.


    Chi Qingyu got up and said, "I''ve seen the disease. I can''t help if I stay here. Then I''ll go out first."


    Thinking that this was what boss Sheng was waiting for, he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "it''s really troublesome this time, doctor. I''ve already sent someone to prepare. Almost, your family is over there. I''ll send someone to take you there."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t refuse.


    Instead of sending Chi Qingyu out, boss Sheng finds a servant in the yard outside and asks him to send Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything. He followed the servant quietly.


    The servant sent Chi Qingyu out of the hall and stopped.


    Chi Qingyu goes in by himself. He doesn''t hear Xiaojing''s noise. He only sees ADA sitting at the door, bored.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, ADA was very happy. He stood up and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, do you have a good look?"


    Chi Qingyu nods and looks around the room. He doesn''t see Han Jiu and Xie Qiran.


    This is expected, she calmly went to the table, picked up a cake, "thank you, how long have they left?"


    "You left soon after you left. Mr. Xie asked me to stay here and wait for you." ADA replied.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, finished the cake, took another sip of tea, patted the crumbs on his hand, and said, "let''s go, we should go back too."


    "Ah?" "Don''t you have to wait for them?" ADA asked


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "don''t wait. Maybe we''ll go back to the inn. They''re already sitting there drinking tea."


    This reminds a Da of their disappearance in the restaurant before, resolutely agrees with Chi Qingyu''s idea, and follows Chi Qingyu out.

 Chapter 430

    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Xie Qiran or Han Jiu when I went back this time.


    Chi Qingyu turns around in the inn, but he can''t find anyone.


    Da was a little worried. "Doctor Chi, they won''t have an accident, will they?"


    This late light feather is not worried, even if she was caught, Xie Qiran will not be caught.


    But where on earth has this man gone?


    Looking back, he saw ADA standing there, looking worried. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. If something happens, Qiran will send someone to inform me."


    A big nod, although still some worry, but at least a little down in the heart.


    Today has been busy, Chi Qingyu look out, the day has gradually dark.


    ADA followed them for a day, and now he is waiting for Chi Qingyu in the inn.


    Chi Qingyu was really embarrassed and said with a smile, "Ah Da, I''m really troubling you today. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll wait for them myself."


    Ah Da shook his head, "no, I''d better wait with you. I don''t worry if I don''t see them coming back."


    As expected, he is a responsible person, and ADA''s influence in Chi Qingyu''s heart has been improved.


    This is the time for half a column of incense.


    Chi Qingyu began to doze off, only to see someone leisurely come in from outside the inn.


    It was Chi Qingyu who was waiting for them.


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing, and Han Jiu follows them.


    Come in to see a big, Xie Qiran eyes have a moment of discomfort, doubt to see Chi Qingyu, he needs an explanation.


    Chi Qingyu quickly stood up and said with a smile, "ADA is worried about you, so wait for you to come back with me."


    With that, Chi Qingyu turned to ADA, "I said they must not be in danger, now believe it."


    Ah Da nodded, stood up and said to Xie Qiran, "thank you, I''m sure you''re safe. I''ll leave first."


    Xie Qiran nodded indifferently, holding Xiaojing to go in.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu explained with a smile, "you adults Xie have always been like that. You don''t have to care about anyone, do you? Cold nine. "


    Cold nine don''t have deep meaning of see late light feather one eye, also didn''t tear down, she just nodded.


    Chi Qingyu was so embarrassed that he turned his back to Han Jiu.


    In fact, ADA didn''t think so much, but Xie Qiran''s indifferent attitude really hurt people. After Chi Qingyu''s explanation, ADA''s little ninety-nine was scattered.


    "Now that Mr. Xie is back safely, you can rest assured, doctor Chi. I''ll go first." A big face restored smile, and Chi light feather said.


    For Ada, Chi Qingyu is very optimistic about him. He has a good attitude. He also replies with a smile, "OK, it''s dark. Be careful on the road."


    Ah Da nodded and left the inn quickly.


    Until I can''t see ADA''s back, Chi Qingyu turns around and runs upstairs.


    Cold nine see late light feather upstairs, also follow up, after all, just master son will small master son hold upstairs, a while he will have to hold people down.


    The door of the room was open, indicating that the person inside didn''t want to close it at all.


    Chi Qingyu opens the door and sees Xie Qiran sitting at the table, staring at the empty table. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "What did you find out?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran heard her voice, raised his eyes to see one eye, did not speak.


    This state, is angry?


    But it seems that before this, there is nothing to be angry about, right?


    Chi Qingyu walked over, sat down opposite Xie Qiran, carefully observed each other''s expression, careful way: "thank adult, what''s the matter with you?"


    Adult Xie glanced at her, but did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu looks back. Han Jiu, who was going to enter the house, retreats after noticing Xie Qiran''s aura.


    In the heart secretly scolds this cold nine, the late light feather has to face the angry Xie Qiran alone.


    If you don''t pay attention to what you say, you can only act.


    Chi Qingyu was silent for a while, stood up and said, "you are tired after running outside all day today. I''ll ask the little second brother to prepare hot water."


    With that, Chi Qingyu will go out.


    "Come back." Xie Qiran suddenly said this.


    Chi Qingyu has stepped out of the foot, so stop, look back to Xie Qiran, said with a smile: "finally willing to talk?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes still fell on the table, and did not turn to see him because of Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Nevertheless, Chi Qingyu can clearly feel Xie Qiran''s emotion is not as rigid as just now.


    He sat down beside Xie Qiran with a smile. Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly, "I say that your anger comes and goes quickly. Why are you angry?"


    Xie Qiran finally looked away, glanced at her and said, "do you remember what Xiaojing said?"Chi Qingyu was stunned and recalled what Xiaojing said today. He said with a smile, "of course I remember."


    "Remember how close you were to ADA?" Xie Qiran''s eyes are a little cold, seeping at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu


    She had just recalled it, but she didn''t remember it.


    "We were in Shengfu just now. You all left. Only ADA and I came back together. It''s not too close. It''s just ordinary communication." Chi Qingyu explained.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t accept her explanation. He still looked at Chi Qingyu without expression and said, "then we will wait for us in the inn together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that her fault? Chi Qingyu helped his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s not because he''s worried about you, so he''s waiting for you all the time. People are all here. I can''t go upstairs alone, can''t I?"


    Chi Qingyu thinks what he says is very reasonable, but Xie Qiran doesn''t seem to be convinced by her.


    "Not today." Xie Qiran raised his hand and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Chi Qingyu


    When will she show it to Xie Qiran?


    What''s more, even if she is close to ADA?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in a daze, but he can''t speak.


    She couldn''t speak. On the contrary, Xie Qiran began to speak.


    "How about going to see Sheng Hong''s daughter today?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t come out of the mood just now. He gives him a light glance and says, "I''ve seen it, but it''s not his daughter."


    "No?" Xie Qiran had a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked, "how did you find it?"


    Chi Qingyu knocked on the table and said, "is it hard? Whose spoiled daughter is full of cocoons? Did you not count the number of people when you first took the medicine? "


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran looked at Han Jiu standing at the door and said, "how many people were drugged?"


    Han Jiu hurriedly came in and said, "three, in addition to miss Sheng, there are two servant girls."


    "That should be a servant girl. It seems that boss Sheng doesn''t believe you. He has to use a servant girl to test the medicine, and then use it on his daughter." Chi Qingyu laughs at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran said with an indifferent smile, "Sheng Hong looks reasonable on the face. In fact, he is very suspicious. If he doesn''t do anything and directly asks you to see his daughter, I will doubt if he knows something."

 Chapter 431

    "It''s all over. Tell me, what did you find this time?" Chi Qingyu sighs that Xie Qiran is very crafty. At the same time, he does not forget to ask what they found today.


    Speaking of this, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and said, "let Sheng Hong try his best to hide, but he can''t escape the eyes of Han Jiu."


    Smell speech, late light feather sees to cold nine, ask a way: "found what?"


    "The Sheng family took the body back and buried it directly." Cold nine way.


    Directly buried? Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "take the body back in such a hurry. Take it back and bury it directly. It''s all fishy."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyes, looked at her, and said with a smile: "there must be something fishy, waiting for us to find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran is more and more interested in selling stories.


    Staring at Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu said, "don''t forget who took you in today. Don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Xie Qiran naturally won''t cross the river and demolish the bridge, saying that those are just teasing Chi Qingyu.


    "Tomorrow we are going to visit Sheng''s cemetery in the suburb. Do you want to join us?" After angering Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran takes the initiative to throw out hehao Liuzhi.


    Chi Qingyu is not a very vengeful person. Xie Qiran takes the initiative to make up, and she is very interested in this matter, so she naturally replies, "go, naturally you want to go."


    Xie Qiran nodded, looked at Han Jiu and said, "take Xiaojing down. Have a rest early and start early tomorrow."


    Cold nine nodded, went to the bed, will have been sleeping Xiaojing away.


    With last night''s running in, they are not uncomfortable today. Chi Qingyu directly puts on his inner clothes and goes to bed. He covers a quilt by himself. Before he falls down, he threatens Xie Qiran and buries it in the quilt.


    When Xie Qiran finished cleaning up and went to bed, he found that the man had fallen asleep and didn''t know where he was.


    Xie Qiran is a little tangled. Are the people on the bed unprepared for themselves? You can sleep like this.


    Open the quilt and show Chi Qingyu''s face, because he has been buried in the quilt. His face will turn red, and it''s tempting.


    Xie Qiran sighs helplessly and lies down with his eyes closed. He recites the pure heart mantra in his heart, hoping to calm down.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu wakes up and finds that the other side of the bed is empty, and there is no Xie Qiran in the room.


    Chi Qingyu gets up, packs up his clothes and goes out to find someone.


    However, as soon as she went out, the room next door also opened, and out came a man who was very familiar to Chi Qingyu.


    "Why are you there?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran who comes out of the next room and asks suspiciously.


    Xie Qiran took care of her clothes and ignored her.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at the bed in the room. It doesn''t look like it hasn''t been laid.


    She caught up with Xie Qiran and asked, "were you not in the room last night? How did you get next door? "


    Xie Qiran didn''t want to answer this question, so he ignored Chi Qingyu''s question and went downstairs directly.


    When I went downstairs, I met Xiaojing and hanjiu.


    After a sleep, Xiaojing has forgotten what happened yesterday. When she saw Chi Qingyu, she was very happy. She came over and asked Chi Qingyu to hold her.


    Chi Qingyu patted his hand and let him walk by himself.


    Xiaojing didn''t get a hug here in Chi Qingyu, so she had to turn to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran bent down and picked up Xiaojing, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Xiaojing nods and spits out his tongue at Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran goes to the hall with Xiaojing in his arms. Han Jiu orders food and prepares a simple solution for breakfast.


    According to yesterday''s plan, they are going to the cemetery of Sheng''s family in the suburb today.


    Listen to cold nine said, in order to appease the family, Sheng family will be very ceremonious body buried.


    If you want to say that the Sheng family is really rich and powerful, they specially bought a piece of land in the suburbs as a cemetery.


    "If you want to say that Sheng Hong''s life really doesn''t have to be worse than the emperor''s. look at his house and what kind of food and clothing he has. It really shows me what a local tyrant is." Chi Qingyu talks while walking.


    Gong Qiran glanced through her eyes and said, "what''s your use?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, but I''ve seen it in books."


    "How do you know that those in the palace are not as good as those in Sheng Hong?" Xie Qiran takes back his sight and asks in a funny way.


    Although there is no obvious meaning of refutation, Xie Qiran''s saying this is already questioning Chi Qingyu''s words, so Chi Qingyu curiously asks Xie Qiran, "I didn''t say that I can''t compare it, just for example, you often walk around in the palace, can you compare it with me?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it can''t be compared."


    With such a positive answer, Chi Qingyu suddenly feels that Xie Qiran''s words are authentic?


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you back to Beijing and take you to the palace to have a look. You''ll believe it." Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak. Looking back, he found the doubt in the man''s eyes, so he promised this.Chi Qingyu glanced at her and said, "who do you think you are? And take me in to see if you can enter a place like the Imperial Palace at will? "


    Xie Qiran did not take her words at ease. He said calmly, "I said I would take you in. Naturally, there is a way. You just need to say that you want to live, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Knowing Xie Qiran''s cunning, Chi Qingyu doesn''t doubt it. When he has a chance to enter the palace, Chi Qingyu naturally wants to.


    "Then you must remember what you said. Don''t forget to take me." Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran again for a promise.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "don''t worry, you are indispensable."


    Think of oneself still can enter imperial palace to turn a circle, late light feather instant in the heart is happy Zizi.


    Happy for a while, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered that he couldn''t go back to Beijing? So what''s she happy about?


    After a long time, Bai was happy. The smile on his face gradually cooled down. Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran without expression and asked, "are you tempting me?"


    "Well?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "you can think so, too."


    Chi Qingyu


    What do you mean she can think so?


    This old fox, a few words is a trap. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to fall into it, so he doesn''t talk to him and follows them quietly.


    The cemetery of Sheng family is located in the middle of the mountain. Chi Qingyu and his family spent the whole morning climbing the mountain to get to the place.


    Although it was a graveyard, in order to keep the face of Sheng family, Sheng Hongte built a house here. Wade was looking for someone to look at the graveyard.


    Before getting close to the cemetery, Xie Qiran asks Han Jiu to explore and confirm that the person is not there. A few people bypass the front door and enter the cemetery.


    The Sheng family has a large population and a large cemetery area. Of course, it''s not only the Sheng family, but also the servants of the Sheng family. Most of them are buried in a specific place.


    Han Jiu had inquired about this place before he came here.


    They didn''t take much of a detour, so they went straight to the place they were looking for.


    Looking at the mud piled up, Chi Qingyu hesitated and said, "now let''s dig it by hand?"


    He didn''t bring any tools when he came here. Looking at the compactness of the mound, if he used his hands, Chi Qingyu estimated that before long, their hands would be useless.


    "Cold nine." Xie Qiran suddenly called a cold nine.


    Han Jiu stood up and said to Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, please step back a little bit."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran. He has already stood behind.

 Chapter 432

    Since Xie Qiran stands behind, Chi Qingyu has no reason to refuse.


    Except for Han Jiu, the others all stepped back. They didn''t stop until Han Jiu nodded.


    Cold nine turns round, don''t know to take out what thing, then squat down.


    "What is he doing?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran curiously.


    Xie Qiran looks at him and suddenly reaches out his hand to block Chi Qingyu''s sight.


    In the dark, Chi Qingyu reaches out and grabs, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Qiran''s cold voice sounded in his ears, "nothing, just the scene may be a little indecent, you still don''t look."


    It''s said that the scene is not elegant. Why don''t you cover Xiaojing''s eyes.


    Chi Qingyu was unconvinced and said, "what about Xiaojing?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing."


    "Oh." Xiaojing obediently closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran nodded with satisfaction and said, "Xiaojing has been closed."


    Chi Qingyu


    With this guy would rather believe a little kid than her consciousness, Chi Qingyu feels insulted.


    When Chi Qingyu falls into the thought of being cheated, suddenly there is a loud sound. Chi Qingyu shakes, grabs Xie Qiran''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran pressed her hand and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Wait a little longer."


    After that, the voice came out again, but if Xie Qiran didn''t let go of his hand, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Qiran finally let go, revealing the world in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Just now the small mound, which will have disappeared, has become loess on the slope.


    I don''t know what Han Jiu did, but he opened the solid mound, and just opened it from the middle, revealing a coffin board.


    "Tut tut!" Chi Qingyu looked at Han Jiu''s masterpiece in shock and said with a smile, "are you too powerful?"


    Cold nine did not pay attention to her, but looked at Xie Qiran, said: "master, OK."


    Xie Qiran nodded and walked towards the grave.


    The coffin was painted with black paint, but Chi Qingyu couldn''t see what the material was.


    Xie Qiran stared at the coffin for a while and said to Han Jiu, "open the coffin."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in shock and asks, "they all say that it''s safe to be buried in the earth. Isn''t it good to open the coffin?"


    "I didn''t think you were such a pedantic person." Xie Qiran glanced at her and said faintly.


    Chi Qingyu is not so pedantic. After all, he has seen many corpses.


    But looking at the corpse and opening the coffin is another matter.


    Open the coffin to see the corpse, there is always a feeling of desecrating other people''s corpses.


    Chi Qingyu patted his forehead and said, "it''s OK. Open it. Open it."


    She looks flustered, which makes Xie Qiran funny. But at the same time, she doesn''t laugh. Otherwise, Chi Qingyu will think of something else to do.


    Han Jiu''s action of opening the coffin is very violent and direct.


    With the sword directly into the gap, the coffin open.


    Because it''s not the coffin of the owner''s house, so it''s not so strict to order a few nails, so it''s relatively easy to open it.


    I thought there would be a pungent smell when I opened the coffin. Chi Qingyu had covered his nose just in case.


    However, the coffin opened, without the expected picture, and even without the flavor of imagination.


    Because the inside of the coffin is empty.


    Chi Qingyu poked his head and said with a smile, "does the Sheng family still like to hide corpses?"


    Xie Qiran also hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m afraid there''s something that can''t be found hidden in the body."


    "It''s possible." Chi Qingyu stuck into the coffin and reached for the inner wall of the coffin. "It''s quite dry."


    After being buried in the soil for several days, if there were people inside, the inner wall would never be so dry, that is to say, when the coffin was buried in the soil, there would be no one inside.


    Chi Qingyu tut two times, said: "I think this trip is in vain."


    "It''s not in vain." Xie Qiran stepped back with a smile and said, "at least we know what secrets are hidden in the Sheng family, waiting for us to discover."


    Also, Chi Qingyu nodded and acquiesced to Xie Qiran''s statement.


    Xie Qiran led Xiaojing and said, "let''s go, Han Jiu. Bury the coffin back."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Xie Qiran leaving without looking back, Chi Qingyu looks at the cold nine standing there, and kindly asks, "do you need my help?"


    Han Jiu glanced at her and said, "doctor Chi, follow the master."


    That is to say, don''t ask him for help. Chi Qingyu, who is not interested in asking for help, leaves decisively.


    Catching up with Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu looks back and finds that Han Jiu squats down, holding a wad of loess in his hand and throwing it into the pit."When can this method of filling the pit be buried again?" Chi Qingyu can''t help but make a voice of doubt.


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran looked back and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Let''s go. After a while, he will catch up."


    After a downhill, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see Han Jiu. He thought Xie Qiran was just joking.


    I didn''t expect that before they got to the foot of the mountain, Han Jiu would catch up.


    Looking at Han Jiu in surprise, Chi Qingyu asked, "can you tell me what method is used to finish it in such a short time?"


    Han Jiu glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he is used to the indifference of the master and servant, he ignores them again and again. Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t bear it for long.


    The party went down the mountain and went to an alley instead of going back to the inn.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the entrance of the lane and looked at the narrow and disordered lane. He frowned and said, "how can I feel that I will come back in vain this time?"


    Xie Qiran did not speak, but his steps did not move, standing there coldly.


    Knowing what he meant, Han Jiu arched his hand and said, "master, I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Well." Xie Qiran''s tone was light.


    Although it''s very cold to see him go into the alley, it doesn''t affect him quickly.


    Unable to see the figure of Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu took back his sight and looked at the small yard again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s said that the Sheng family is rich and generous. The servants who help their family work are also very rich. They even live in this kind of place."


    "Haven''t you heard a word that the richer people are, the more stingy they are." Xiaojing interrupted.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked at him one eye, ask a way: "this is who teach you?"


    Chi Qingyu''s secret way is not good, just want to interrupt the end of this topic, see Xiaojing''s hand has pointed to himself.


    "Mommy Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu naively.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes follow the direction of Xiaojing and stare at Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu was embarrassed to see it. He quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s what he said when he was young. Don''t care. Xiaojing, this kind of thing is not certain. Do you understand?"


    Keep looking at Xiaojing, hope Xiaojing can understand.


    Fortunately, Xiaojing was trained out. At this time, he understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning very well. He nodded and said, "yes, I understand, Mommy."


    The mother and the son sing in unison. They don''t know what major mistakes they have made.


    Xie Qiran didn''t think it was anything at all, but they both explained so positively that if they didn''t say anything, they seemed to be sorry for them. So Xie Qiran thought about it and decided to make some reaction.

 Chapter 433

    "Does Xiaojing think godfather is mean?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "no, godfather is generous."


    Not to mention the things to play with, those gentlemen invited by Xie Qiran to Xiaojing alone don''t know how much money they spent. Although there is no specific concept of money, Xiaojing will compare her previous life.


    With such a contrast, Xiaojing can naturally distinguish whether she is generous or not.


    Getting a positive answer, Xie Qiran was very satisfied. He knocked his head and said with a smile, "after that, godfather should be more generous to Xiaojing, lest Xiaojing''s mother say that godfather is not generous."


    Think won''t pull to oneself body, should come of still come of, late light feather Wu wears a face, quietly stare small scene one eye.


    Xiaojing is very innocent. He has been acting with mommy. Why should he be stared.


    Chi Qingyu also wants to explain to Xie Qiran, but he hears a voice coming from the alley.


    Han Jiu appeared from the corner and ran to this side quickly.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Xie Qiran frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cold nine lightly breathed a breath, way: "dead."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran frowned more tightly and asked: "all?"


    Cold nine nods, way: "all."


    Although I didn''t understand who died, Chi Qingyu knew that someone had died and walked forward: "go and have a look."


    Xie Qiran did not refute, cold nine in front of the road, a party through the narrow alley, into another more narrow alley.


    There is only one family here, which is what they are looking for.


    The door is at the end of the alley.


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, there is no shouting at all. The two walls are close together, leaving only a gap, which can only accommodate the next person.


    The door was open, and a strong smell of blood came from it.


    Chi Qingyu frowns and wants to push the door. He is caught by Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu, "how did you get in just now?"


    Cold nine pointed to the wall beside, way: "turn in."


    Qiran, turning over the scene and nodding his head


    Cold nine also step ask why, bend over to embrace small scene, jump directly on the wall.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu took a look at the door that was close at hand and asked, "what''s wrong with this door?"


    Xie Qiran pulls her to the side, habitually embraces her waist.


    Chi Qingyu breathes suddenly and stares at Xie Qiran.


    Did not expect her is this kind of reaction, Xie Qiran Leng next, careful way: "no?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are cold when he thinks about it. When he says something, his eyes are light, and it doesn''t make people want to be crooked, but it will make Chi Qingyu feel hot when he faces those eyes.


    Chi Qingyu clenched his hands, looked away and said with a smile, "No


    Xie Qiran takes a deep look at her, and her strength in her hand increases. She embraces Chi Qingyu and jumps onto the wall.


    On both sides of the wall, on the other side, are other people''s yard, they can only borrow the wall, climbed into the small yard.


    The yard behind the door is not big.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, Chi Qingyu took a step to the side and kept a distance from Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was stunned. His hand was stiff there, half a sound, and then he took it back. Without changing his color, he looked at Han Jiu and asked, "where are the people?"


    Han Jiu pointed to the house and said, "it''s inside."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    I haven''t seen Chi Qingyu''s expression during this period. As for Chi Qingyu, I dare not see Xie Qiran''s expression.


    The strange atmosphere didn''t last long. When Xie Qiran opened the door and saw the situation inside, he stepped back in silence.


    Chi Qingyu follows him. Before he sees anything, he is blocked by Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu looked up and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at Han Jiu and said, "take Xiaojing out."


    Xiaojing, who had not been put down, was carried out before he could express his will.


    After seeing Xiaojing go, Xie Qiran set his eyes on Chi Qingyu and said seriously, "are you sure you want to see it?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what''s inside, but seeing Xie Qiran''s expression, it shouldn''t be a good thing.


    Up to now, Chi Qingyu has seen a lot of corpses, including frightening ones but not frightening ones. Chi Qingyu is not afraid. I''m afraid Xie Qiran is worried that she hasn''t seen such a scene, so that''s why it''s like this?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK, I can."


    With that, Chi Qingyu reaches for Xie Qiran.


    See Chi Qingyu insist, Xie Qiran also don''t block, move a step to the side, stand to Chi Qingyu side.


    As soon as Xie Qiran walks away, the situation in the room is all in Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    Although I thought the situation might be a little bad, I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Smelling the strong smell of blood outside, Chi Qingyu thought that many people died, but unexpectedly, only two people died.The corpse was broken down into sections. It was impossible to tell whose it was. Only the two heads stacked together in the corner could be seen. Their hair was messy and their faces were covered with blood. The whole room, except for the high walls, was not stained with blood.


    Rao Shichi Qingyu, for a moment, was unable to accept this situation. He stepped back and turned around.


    Xie Qiran came over and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    At this time, he can still laugh. Chi Qingyu stares at him and says, "not so good. Who are they?"


    Although he knew that he was coming here today, Chi Qingyu really didn''t know who lived here.


    "Zhang Xiao''s family." Xie Qiran returned.


    Zhang Xiao is the body that was taken back by Sheng''s family. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao died, and his family did not survive.


    Chi Qingyu closed his eyes and slowly digested the picture he just saw.


    Xie Qiran didn''t urge her either. Seeing her standing still, she said softly, "if you can''t see it, wait for me here."


    Chi Qingyu struggles to nod his head. If he gives her more time, Chi Qingyu may be able to accept it. But now is not a time to hang out. Since he can''t help, Chi Qingyu tries not to affect him.


    He took a few steps outside, and Chi Qingyu kept away from the door, hoping that the picture in his mind could be reduced.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu hears footsteps behind him and looks up.


    Xie Qiran is leisurely come out from inside, that is full of blood room, it does not seem to affect Xie Qiran''s mood.


    "How''s it going?" Chi Qingyu squints at Xie Qiran and doesn''t want to see what''s behind him.


    Xie Qiran came over and naturally hugged Chi Qingyu and said, "let''s go out first."


    With Chi Qingyu out of the alley, see the cold nine and small scene waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu''s face is pale. She runs over and asks anxiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    See Chi Qingyu''s face is so white, Xiaojing is not at ease, standing in infatuation, so side, nervous looking at Chi Qingyu.


    Only at this time can Chi Qingyu clearly feel the love of his children.


    Funny patted his head, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "OK, Mommy is really OK, don''t worry."


    Xiaojing looks at her suspiciously, turns to Xie Qiran and asks, "godfather, is there something wrong with mummy?"


    Qiran said with a smile, "don''t worry about touching his head."

 Chapter 434

    I thought Xiaojing was still entangled, but as soon as Xie Qiran said it was ok, Xiaojing was relieved and didn''t ask.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu''s expression is hard to describe.


    "Let''s go first. It''s really bad here." Chi Qingyu waved his hand to show them not to stand at the entrance of the alley.


    Although it was far away from the room, the smell of blood was still on the tip of the nose.


    Xie Qiran nodded and helped Chi Qingyu out.


    Although Chi Qingyu is scared, she can''t stand still. She''s a little uncomfortable when she''s held by Xie Qiran. She tries to break away, but Xie Qiran''s strength is not relaxed at all. Chi Qingyu can''t break away at all.


    She found a tea stand on the street and sat down. Chi Qingyu sat down. Behind her were the people coming and going, so she felt a little better.


    Xiaojing holds the teacup and sees Chi Qingyu sitting there, wondering, "Mommy, what do you see?"


    When he said that, the picture that should have been forgotten suddenly appeared again. Chi Qingyu helplessly held his forehead and said, "it''s not the picture you want to see. OK, don''t talk about it."


    Xiaojing shut up, but her curious eyes still look at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran touched his head with a smile. Due to Chi Qingyu''s current state, he still didn''t say anything.


    Several people sat for a while, until Chi Qingyu almost recovered.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. What are you going to do next? Do you want to go to Sheng''s?" Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and asks.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "we''ve all done this. Sheng''s family can''t find anything. Wait."


    "Wait?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "can this kind of thing wait?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran jokingly said, "what else can we do? In addition to Zhang Xiao, all the people who know about it have gone to see the king of hell. Zhang Xiao''s body is missing, so they have to wait. "


    Chi Qingyu


    That''s right. Now they seem to have no choice but to wait for the Sheng family to show their feet.


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will take, but it''s good news for me not to return to the capital." Chi Qingyu sighs that although he cherishes Zhang Xiao''s family, Chi Qingyu has to be thankful.


    Listening to what Chi Qingyu said, Xie Qiran jokingly said: "so don''t want to go back?"


    Yes, of course. Chi Qingyu misses her hospital, as well as Xiao Ni, Zhang Wei and aunt Qin.


    But again how think, for Yun Niang, she must endure.


    "You say that people''s life span is not many years. It''s boring to stay in the capital all the time. It''s not good to walk around like I do now. When I want to go back to the capital, I''ll go back." Chi Qingyu tries to persuade Xie Qiran.


    However, Xie Qiran''s corner of his mouth is tickled with a sneer, which suddenly stops Chi Qingyu''s topic.


    "Let''s go when we have a good rest." Without giving Chi Qingyu a look, Xie Qiran stood up and left.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s back and asks Xiaojing, "what did I say wrong?"


    Xiaojing learns from Xie Qiran. He sneers twice and runs with Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu


    The rest of the cold nine, eyes become more indifferent, also followed to leave.


    Chi Qingyu sits on the seat, inexplicably suffered three people''s indifference.


    She just spoke her heart in a more appropriate language. How did it become like this?


    Chi Qingyu stands up helplessly and keeps up with the front three.


    Along the way, Xie Qiran said nothing.


    Back to the inn, he went into his room, and never came out.


    That''s right. It''s his own room. Chi Qingyu finally has his own room. He doesn''t have to squeeze together with Xie Qiran anymore. For this, Chi Qingyu is very happy.


    But in the evening, Chi Qingyu is not happy.


    Because Xie Qiran doesn''t come out of the room, so Han Jiu sends all the food to him, and Xiaojing must eat with Xie Qiran, so he stays in Xie Qiran''s room.


    All three of them are in Xie Qiran''s room. When they have dinner, Chi Qingyu is the only one sitting in the hall.


    It''s boring to eat alone.


    Chi Qingyu has no appetite. He orders two dishes casually, but he doesn''t know what to eat.


    After finishing the meal, Chi Qingyu went upstairs. Before entering the door, he glanced at the room next door. The door was closed.


    Chi Qingyu shrivels his mouth and quietly comes to the door to listen to what the three people are doing. Has the meal not been finished for so long?


    However, Chi Qingyu just came near, and the door suddenly opened before he put his head on it.


    Cold nine facial expressionless looking at late light feather, ask a way: "have something?"


    Chi Qingyu It''s OK. "


    Cold nine nodded, and then closed the door indifferently.


    When she closed the door, she felt her nose?


    Have been found, continue to stay is meaningless, Chi Qingyu back to his room.But it''s still early and I can''t sleep. Sitting in the room is boring. Chi Qingyu turns around and decides to go out for a walk.


    The dusk of the street on a layer of shallow hazy feeling, Chi Qingyu aimlessly walking in the street, eyes erratic.


    On the streets of Nancheng, there are many vendors selling gadgets.


    Chi Qingyu walks and stops, occasionally picking up one or two pieces, thinking of giving them back to Xiaojing, so as not to let the little boy follow his godfather every day and forget his mother.


    Although Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran now know who Xiaojing''s biological father is, they don''t put it on the table. Xie Qiran doesn''t want to correct Xiaojing''s call for Xie Qiran''s godfather.


    Chi Qingyu is selectively pretending to be deaf and dumb, while Xie Qiran is waiting for the opportunity.


    Unconsciously, Chi Qingyu went to the river.


    In the city of Nancheng, there is a river running through the whole Nancheng from the west to the East.


    Because of this special river, Nancheng people call it the river of hope, so every day someone will put lanterns and make wishes from the river.


    The lantern flows from the upper stream to the lower stream until it leaves the city and floats far away.


    So there is a landscape in Nancheng, that is, the river of hope, the lanterns floating on the river every day, and the boats swimming in the river.


    Before entering the city, Chi Qingyu heard about this. He thought he would have time to have a look at it. Unexpectedly, he came here today.


    It''s all coming. Chi Qingyu plans to give himself a hope. Why don''t you put a lantern?


    Night shrouded, the river lanterns, lit up the sparkling river.


    Many people along the river set up stalls to sell lanterns. Although it is not a festival, it has a festive atmosphere.


    Chi Qingyu picked out a lantern and paid for it. Seeing many people buying lanterns nearby, he asked the vendor with a smile, "are you so many people every day?"


    The peddler made money and was smiling to the guests. "Yes, the guests don''t know. Our southern city is later than other cities. It''s because of Niangniang river."


    "Niangniang river?" It''s the first time that Chi Qingyu heard this kind of name. He said curiously, "why is it called Niangniang river?"


    Hearing the speech, the peddler explained with a smile: "the girl came from other places. I don''t know our Niangniang river is normal. Many lovers who are attracted to our name, put lanterns in our Niangniang River and make wishes, then they will get married. Did the girl come alone


    Chi Qingyu was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, I heard there are so many people here. Come and have a look."


    The peddler continued with a pitiful expression: "it''s a pity. If the girl comes with her sweetheart, maybe it will be."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe in such things.


    If there is such a thing, Chi Qingyu should take off the list before he comes to this world.

 Chapter 435

    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s disbelief on his face, the vendor said, "girl, don''t believe me. I''m a living example. My family and I met here. Let''s talk about it..."


    Seeing the peddler''s constant introduction, Chi Qingyu quickly stopped him and said, "I''m here for the first time. I don''t know where to put this lantern?"


    "Girl, that''s the right question." The peddler was not angry because his words were interrupted. Instead, he was interested and told Chi Qingyu where the best place to put the lights was.


    "Most of the people who come here go to the west side of the city, which is the upstream of Niangniang river. Girl, you can''t squeeze in this time. So you listen to me. There''s a small platform over there. It''s a good view and there are few people The peddler gave a warm introduction.


    Chi Qingyu looks in the direction of the vendor. It''s a red alley.


    Why is it red? It''s because the red lanterns hanging above the alley make the whole alley red.


    "You said so well, why didn''t I see anyone go there?" Chi Qingyu asks the vendor.


    The peddler said with a smile, "you don''t know. We local people always keep some good places for our own use.


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu feel funny, ask and answer: "how do you want to tell me this ha place?"


    The vendor scratched his head and giggled, "it''s not to see the girl alone. I want to give you a good experience, so the dish is introduced to you. Anyway, you''re not a local girl, and you won''t talk about it everywhere. It doesn''t matter."


    It turned out that she was pitiful. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then I really have to thank you very much. I was very depressed at first. It''s much better to hear you say so." Chi Qingyu held up the lantern and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    The vendor nodded and waved with a smile, "girl, have fun."


    I have to say that the people in Nancheng are really hospitable.


    Chi Qingyu takes a few steps in the direction of the peddler, and is suddenly photographed from behind.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees the vendor standing behind him with a smile


    and looks at his stall. No one is there. Chi Qingyu is surprised and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The peddler scratched his head and said with a smile, "girl, I forgot to remind you of one thing. There is a little prince on the right side of the platform. There was an accident a few days ago. Please don''t go."


    "Accident?" Chi Qingyu said curiously, "what''s the accident?"


    "This..." The peddler looked back and saw that no one noticed them, so he said in a low voice, "just a few days ago, a corpse was found there. It''s said that it belonged to a family in the west of the city. It''s also mysterious. It''s strange how people from the west of the city came here. So many people say that they are haunted."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe in the idea of being haunted, but when she heard about the death, she said, "I have a question to ask you." The peddler said with a smile, "who is the dead man? Or what is the last name of the deceased? "


    Hearing this, the vendor frowned and thought, "I don''t know exactly what it''s called. I don''t care if I know his surname Zhang. It''s very noisy. It''s said that because it has polluted the empress, many local people have gone to the government, especially the old people."


    No wonder ADA said that day that the old man was making trouble in the government. It was because of this.


    Chi Qingyu looked around and asked, "I just came here in a daze. I always thought it was the west of the city, but I just heard what you said. It''s not the west of the city."


    "Where is the west of the city?" As for Chi Qingyu''s ignorance of the road, the vendor jokingly said, "where is the north of the city, it''s no longer the same direction as the west of the city. Girl, I think you are really confused."


    Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to smile, thanks to the vendor, and continues to walk towards the alley.


    The peddler didn''t forget to remind Chi Qingyu not to go there before he went back.


    Chi Qingyu promised to know. In fact, he quickened his pace and wanted to see what this frightening place looked like.


    After walking through the red lane, Chi Qingyu''s world suddenly brightens.


    The river just appeared in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes. There were several people scattered around, but they were all packing up and ready to leave.


    It''s estimated that these are the local people. They have nothing to do to have a look at the scenery.


    Chi Qingyu walks towards the round platform. As the vendor said, the scenery here is very good. The lanterns on the river flow down the river slowly from top to bottom.


    Willow branches on both sides of the river add a different style to Niangniang river.


    In front of the platform, there are no stairs. The stairs connect to the river. Chi Qingyu goes down the stairs and stands on the last step. Chi Qingyu lights the lantern in his hand, squats down and puts it on the river.


    With the flow of water waves, lantern slowly down the water.


    Looking at the lantern floating away, Chi Qingyu closed his eyes and prayed: "if you can really do it, please let Yun Niang come back soon."Sincerely make a wish, hope to achieve.


    In the middle of the sound, Chi Qingyu opens his eyes, and his eyes fall to the right. On the right side of the platform, there is a small flat platform, which is convex and can accommodate a person. The area is not large.


    Is this what the peddler said about the platform?


    I heard ADA say that this chapter was found by the river.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t notice at that time, and ADA didn''t elaborate.


    But now I think there are many strange places. Zhang Xiao lives in the west of the city, which is the south of the city.


    A Da said that Zhang Xiao was drowned. He said that his body should be in the West or east of the city, not here.


    However, the fact is that his body was found in the north and south of the city. Did he come to the south of the city before he died, or was he brought here after he died?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and went to the small table on the right.


    Because the platform is not high, it is not wet by the river.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him for a while, but he can still see blood stains.


    Blood stains? Chi Qingyu was stunned and stared at the dried up blood spot for a while.


    Zhang Xiao is drowning to death, how can have bloodstain? Doesn''t that make sense to me?


    Chi Qingyu why you come, face with joy, like found something extraordinary, ready to go back to the river, Xie Qiran said it.


    However, when Chi Qingyu turns around, he finds himself standing behind him!


    "Ah Chi Qingyu screamed with fright and quickly stepped back.


    The figure heard Chi Qingyu''s voice and took a step forward, exposing his face under the lantern.


    "ADA?" Chi Qingyu shouts out in surprise.


    Ah Da scratched his head and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, it''s you."


    Chi Qingyu covers the frightened heart and says helplessly: "how can you be here?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t even think of the assembly appearing here.


    The point is that this man appears quietly.


    If Chi Qingyu hadn''t been calm enough, he might have fallen into the water.


    Obviously, ADA also realized that he had scared Chi Qingyu, and quickly said, "I''m also passing by here, so come and have a look. Meixian road found a shadow here, so I want to see who it is..."

 Chapter 436

    In other words, not only did ADA scare Chi Qingyu, but Chi Qingyu also scared ADA.


    Chi Qingyu patted his chest and said with a smile: "fortunately, I''m calm enough!"


    ADA also laughed, but he was a little absent-minded.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t notice ADA''s situation. He stepped up the steps, glanced at Ada standing there and asked, "what are you going to see?"


    "Ah?" Ah Da came back and said with a smile, "I didn''t come to see anything in particular. I just came to have a look."


    Through yesterday''s getting along, Chi Qingyu can see that ADA is very honest and can''t hold his words.


    Now he looks like he''s wandering in the sky. It''s clear that he''s here, but when Chi Qingyu talks to him, he has to react well for a while. Not only that, he laughs like a bitter smile.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t like to hide and tuck when he met ADA, so he said frankly, "what''s the matter with you, ADA?"


    Ah Da looked at Chi Qingyu in doubt and asked, "why did doctor Chi say that? I don''t have anything to say."


    It''s nothing strange. Chi Qingyu stood in front of him and looked at him without blinking. He said, "your whole mind is upset and you still say it''s OK. Do you think this kind of naive excuse can block other people''s eyes?"


    Smell speech, a big Leng next, helpless way: "I am so also not to block other people''s eyes, but ordinary people listen to me say so, won''t take the initiative to ask, where like doctor Chi you such..."


    "I think it''s too late for you to mind your own business


    A Dalian quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "If not." In the face of stupid people, Chi Qingyu has always been tolerant, "have you finished watching it? Go to supper with me after watching it."


    Ah Da was stunned. He looked at Chi Qingyu in doubt and asked, "didn''t doctor Chi come with Mr. Xie?"


    Speaking of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu''s heart is resentment, but this kind of resentment is not suitable to vent out. She helplessly shrunk her mouth and said: "don''t mention it, he is angry with Xiaojing and me. Now he doesn''t pay attention to me. I can only play by myself."


    Smell speech, a big looking at the eyes of Chi Qingyu, suddenly more than a trace of sympathy.


    Chi Qingyu patted the skirt and said, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If you really don''t have the heart, just go."


    After that, no matter what the expression of ADA was, he went straight to the alley.


    Although she pretends to be calm on the surface, Chi Qingyu is very flustered in the heart. If this person really doesn''t follow, isn''t she very shameless?


    Fortunately, ADA is a reasonable person. He didn''t embarrass Chi Qingyu. Before he walked out of the alley, ADA caught up with him.


    "If there''s anything delicious, let''s introduce it." Chi Qingyu asks ADA.


    A Da knew that doctor Chi was a greedy man. He was not only greedy, but also liked to pick special dishes.


    "I know there is a snack near here. Do you want to try it?" Ah laughs.


    There are delicious, naturally can''t stop Chi Qingyu''s pace, just in the afternoon, also didn''t eat much, this will be very empty stomach.


    "Go and eat. If it''s delicious, I''ll bring Xiaojing to eat in two days." Chi Qingyu can''t wait to walk in front, saying and walking.


    A Da heard that she had said it for a few days, but she couldn''t help it. She asked nervously, "how long are doctor Chi and Mr. Xie going to stay here?"


    "How long?" Hearing the emotion in his words, Chi Qingyu deliberately played tricks and said with a smile, "I''m not sure about that. I have to ask Lord Xie."


    If a Da had the courage to go to Lord Xie, he would not be here to find Chi Qingyu.


    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from Chi Qingyu, Ah Da could not hide his disappointment.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him funny and asked, "why, I don''t think you''re very happy that you know we''re going to stay longer?"


    Ah Da didn''t even think about it. He denied, "doctor Chi, don''t misunderstand me. Absolutely not."


    Looking at his nervous appearance, it''s probably Chi Qingyu''s pleasure.


    "It''s better not, or we''ll be sad. In the next two days, it''s a nuisance." Chi Qingyu joked.


    Ah Da scratched his head, and his face was very tangled. "Doctor Chi, you''re joking. I really don''t mean that. How long will it take you? We don''t have time to welcome you, so how can we dislike you?"


    The man was so worried that he was sweating on his forehead. Chi Qingyu was really embarrassed and could only stop.


    "OK, OK, I was just teasing you. Don''t mind. How long will it take to get to the place you said?" Chi Qingyu looks forward helplessly.


    Recently, she has been walking a long distance, and she continues to walk forward. I don''t know if she can walk back later.


    ADA touched the sweat on his forehead, looked forward and said, "it''s not far away. It''s just around the corner in front of him."


    As ADA said, he walked around the corner and saw a shop.


    The store is not big, but there are a lot of people.


    On such a hot day, the store was full of people, so the store built a shed outside to let the later guests sit outside.People obviously prefer to sit outside than inside.


    The wind at night is cool and leisurely, relieving the lack of heat on the body.


    Looking for a seat outside, Chi Qingyu looked at Ada and said, "you can order something delicious. I''ll see what you recommend."


    With yesterday''s meal on a big trust, Chi Qingyu assured a big order.


    After ordering, ADA comes back and sits opposite Chi Qingyu.


    Because it''s a temporary table and chair, it''s not particularly suitable for some tall men, such as ADA.


    He sat on the stool. If he was close to the table, there would be no place for his legs. If he was far away, he could not get close to the table.


    After a while, ADA still looks a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and walked towards the shop.


    "Ah! Doctor Chi, what are you doing? " ADA yelled from behind.


    Chi Qingyu ignored him and turned around in the room. When he came out, he was holding a relatively small stool in his hand.


    Seeing this, ADA stood up, a little embarrassed and kept scratching his head.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, try to find a way for yourself. It''s something to bear all the time." Put the stool beside ADA, Chi Qingyu taught.


    Ah Da nodded and said, "thank you, doctor Chi."


    "You''re welcome." Chi Qingyu nodded and sat down again.


    The shop owner made things quickly. As soon as Chi Qingyu took the things out, the shop owner brought the food and told them to make it.


    Chi Qingyu smelled the rich fragrance and sighed: "it tastes good. I don''t know how it tastes."


    Ah said with a laugh, "doctor Chi, don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu picks up the chopsticks impolitely and starts to attack the food.


    After tasting it, Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything. He thumbed up and said, "delicious."


    Ah Da had a smile on his face. "There are many such shops in our South City. If doctor Chi likes them, I can take doctor chi to try more."


    That feeling is good, the free guide came, Chi Qingyu nodded repeatedly, "that''s great, just because I''m worried about no one to take us, you take the initiative to stand up."


    A big embarrassed scratching his head, said: "our adults are not here, master said, now the most important thing is to accompany you."


    I''m afraid you have different meanings. I''m afraid you refer to Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 437

    Chi Qingyu didn''t break his words, but turned to others.


    "Just now you said that you came here to have a look. What do you want to see?" Chi Qingyu chews the things in his mouth and mentions what he said before.


    ADA hesitates and doesn''t speak. Chi Qingyu doesn''t urge him either. He eats and waits for ADA to understand what he says.


    After a long time, ADA took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I heard rumors in the Yamen that Zhang Xiao''s body was not found in the south of the city, so I came to have a look."


    Not in the south of the city?


    Chi Qingyu stops eating, and looks at Ada strangely, "don''t many people see it there? How could it not have been found there? "


    "I''m also surprised, but they said that someone had seen Zhang Xiao''s body on the west side of the city before. Somehow, ADA showed his hand and said that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Thinking of his discovery just now, Chi Qingyu has a guess in his heart, but this guess can''t be told with Ada at present, so Chi Qingyu has to hide it from ADA.


    "I think we can look it up again. After all, it''s not a trivial matter, and I think you should be very concerned about it." Chi Qingyu to a Avenue.


    Ah Da nodded and said: "now that the whereabouts of the adults are unknown, the only person in charge of the whole yamen is the shiye. If this is true, the small things in that chapter will be decided again. But... "


    Chi Qingyu knows this, but what it means.


    But their adults are not here. They have no right to deal with it again. They can only let it go. That''s why ADA cares so much.


    "I know. Let''s not talk about this for the moment. Let''s talk about it when we have concrete evidence. Although your adult''s whereabouts are unknown, Xie Qiran is here." Chi Qingyu patted ADA on the shoulder, indicating that he should not panic.


    Ah Da nodded and said, "thank you, doctor Chi, for solving my doubts."


    Chi Qingyu picked up the chopsticks again and said with a smile, "thank you for bringing me to eat such a delicious food. I can take some back to Xiaojing to taste it later."


    "Yes, I''ll let them prepare some for you." ADA stands up and goes to get it for Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the chopsticks in front of ADA. He hasn''t moved them. It seems that ADA can''t eat any more.


    Chi Qingyu gets up comfortably, takes the food that ADA packed for him and prepares to go back.


    A big don''t worry about late light feather a person, still insist to send the person to the inn door.


    Because he didn''t dare to see Xie, he just sent Chi Qingyu to the door, and ADA left.


    Seeing Ah Da leave, Chi Qingyu turns to go upstairs.


    Just after stepping on the last step, Xie Qiran''s door opened.


    This time, instead of standing there expressionless, Han Jiu changed his master.


    Xie Qiran''s vision sweeps from Chi Qingyu''s body until it falls on her hand.


    Seeing him staring at his hand, Chi Qingyu raised the food on his hand with a smile, "the supper for you, do you want to eat?"


    Xie Qiran takes back his sight and turns to walk in.


    He turned his back, but didn''t bring the door. The door was open. It was obvious that he didn''t refuse Chi Qingyu, which was a disguised recognition.


    Chi Qingyu chuckles and follows him in, putting the food on the table.


    "Ah Da took me there. It''s very delicious. You can try it too." Chi Qingyu takes things out and opens them while introducing them to Xie Qiran.


    However, when Xie Qiran heard Ah Da''s name, he had no expression on his face and suddenly frowned.


    "You went to see ADA?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu thought of what happened yesterday and quickly retorted: "it''s not looking for it. It''s just that he happened to meet it. Then he took me to eat on the way."


    Although still feel uncomfortable, but Xie Qiran at least keep rational, did not drive people out.


    See Xie Qiran look slightly better, the table has been full, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "you eat first, I''ll call Xiaojing."


    Reckoning that Xiaojing hasn''t had a rest yet, Chi Qingyu is ready to go downstairs and shout happily.


    After less than two steps, I suddenly found something wrong.


    She looked back at Xie Qiran, who sat on the bed and did nothing.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and prepares to walk downstairs.


    "Don''t go." Behind him came the voice of Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu looked back again, "ah? Why? "


    "Xiaojing is asleep." Xie Qiran returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said it was strange. Just now Xie Qiran didn''t say a word. It''s unreasonable to let her out.


    Since people have gone to sleep, it''s not good for Chi Qingyu to wake up again. Taking back his feet, Chi Qingyu flatters Xie Qiran with a smile, "don''t just look at it, taste it, it''s absolutely delicious."


    Try hard to sell what you have just eaten. I hope Xie Qiran can look at the face of things and don''t care about what happens during the day. After all, it''s really empty to eat alone.Xie Qiran glanced at her, gave her face and took a taste of chopsticks.


    Chi Qingyu stares at his elegant chewing face, and his eyes are shining.


    In her expectant eyes, Xie Qiran grinned and said, "it''s OK."


    In a word, it''s OK, that''s the best compliment. Chi Qingyu laughs and drags over the chair, sits down opposite Xie Qiran, and watches Xie Qiran eat attentively.


    Xie Qiran can keep calm at first, but in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, his second dish slipped from the chopsticks. Xie Qiran put down his chopsticks and looked directly at Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing that he put down his chopsticks, Chi Qingyu said hastily, "what''s the matter? That''s it? "


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "do you have anything to say?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that, which was seen. She patted her leg awkwardly and said with a smile: "in fact, some of my little discoveries, I don''t know if it''s useful for you."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s brow loosen down, way: "say to listen to."


    Chi Qingyu told Xie Qiran about the blood he had found on Yuantai, and what ADA knew about it.


    As ADA said, now that the grown-up in the Yamen is gone, I''m afraid Xie Qiran will stay in the Yamen. At least until the grown-up finds him, Xie Qiran can''t just leave.


    So Chi Qingyu feels that he still has to talk to Xie Qiran about it.


    When Chi Qingyu finishes everything, Xie Qiran has no appetite to eat.


    "I''ll take Han Jiu to go again tomorrow." Xie Qiran pressed his eyebrows and said, "you and Xiaojing go to the Yamen and tell ADA that they should be ready. Tomorrow they should be able to find the adult and prepare for his death."


    Chi Qingyu nods. After seeing the poison in the room, Chi Qingyu already knows why Xie Qiran is so sure that the adult will die. So when he hears the news, Chi Qingyu is not surprised.


    "Although I know people are dead, why do you know it''s tomorrow?" Chi Qingyu asks the doubts in his heart.


    Xie Qiran took out the corner of his mouth and said, "I guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and can''t say enough.


    See her a pair of eat shriveled expression, Xie Qiran no source of mood is very good, pick up chopsticks, continue to eat.


    Leisurely look, let Chi Qingyu realize, she was Kuang again.


    "You can eat it. You can clean it up and I''ll go."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to see Xie Qiran here and turns to leave the room.

 Chapter 438

    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s gas rushing out, Xie Qiran hooks the corner of his mouth and feels that the food in his mouth is more fragrant.


    Chi Qingyu goes back to his room and gets more and more angry. He wants to go back and take all the food in the room back to eat by himself. But he has given it all away. It seems that he is a bit stingy to take it again at this time.


    With a deep sigh, Chi Qingyu decides to wash and sleep.


    The next day, after Chi Qingyu got up, he saw Xiaojing eating breakfast downstairs alone.


    At this time, there was no one in the inn. Chi Qingyu stood on the stairs and called Xiaojing, "Xiaojing."


    Xiaojing holding steamed bread back, see Chi Qingyu, excited to wave to her.


    Looking at him, Chi Qingyu walked to the table with a smile and said, "where are your Godfather and them?"


    It''s big enough to let Xiaojing eat breakfast alone.


    "Godfather said he went out and asked me to wait for you here and have breakfast by the way." Xiaojing replied obediently.


    Chi Qingyu nods and looks at the food on the table. It''s just for two.


    "All right, let''s eat. After that, we''ll go to work." Chi Qingyu sits down and says to Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing blinked and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, are we going to yamen?"


    Glancing at him, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what? Do you want to go to yamen? "


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go to Yamen. I want to go shopping and eat delicious food."


    Sure enough, it''s a child. Besides playing, it''s eating.


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the head and said, "don''t think about it. Eat quickly and then go to Yamen."


    Failed to do so, Xiaojing shriveled mouth, hard bit a steamed bread.


    Chi Qingyu looks funny and pats his head twice.


    Xiaojing doesn''t like people touching his head, but Chi Qingyu either rubs or knocks, which makes Xiaojing numb. Since it''s useless to resist, he doesn''t want to fight.


    After breakfast, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to Yamen.


    Different from the situation when they went to yamen that day, today''s Yamen is very quiet.


    There was only one yamen guard at the gate.


    The Yamen servant met Chi Qingyu and knew Xie Qiran''s identity. He felt that Chi Qingyu''s identity was different. When he saw Chi Qingyu coming, he quickly met him.


    "This girl, are you looking for your master?" The Yamen servant asked with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "isn''t that right? Is Ada there?"


    The Yamen servant nodded and said, "yes, just a moment. I''ll call him."


    Finish saying to run toward inside, late light feather is waiting quietly outside Yamen.


    It wasn''t long before ADA came out.


    "Why are you here, doctor Chi?" Ah came over laughing.


    Chi Qingyu nodded to him and looked in. He didn''t speak. Ah Da understood. He turned around and said a few words to the Yamen servant behind him. Then he said to Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, this day is coming up. Let''s talk inside."


    "Well."


    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and ADA to go inside.


    A Da took them to the main hall and asked them to prepare tea. Then he sat down.


    "Doctor Chi, what are you doing here today?" A Da asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "have you found it, my lord?"


    Speaking of this, ADA''s brow involuntarily wrinkled, "not yet, today the master also went out to look for it. If we can''t find the adult, we have to write a document and the notice on it."


    Chi Qingyu knows this. Seeing Ah Da''s appearance, he estimates that he still wants to find an adult.


    With a sigh, Chi Qingyu said, "today, Mr. Xie asked me to come here, just to let me tell you that I can prepare the documents."


    A big Leng next, doubt a way: "what meaning?"


    Chi Qingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it means that your adults expect to find it today, but only the corpse."


    ADA: "I''m not sure."


    If it wasn''t for Chi Qingyu''s calm words, a Dadu would have suspected that Chi Qingyu was the murderer and said those words in such a calm tone.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have nothing to do with your disappearance." Chi Qingyu sees a Da looking at herself suspiciously, and she smiles to get rid of the relationship.


    Ah Da looked back and said helplessly, "doctor Chi, how can I tell the master and how can he write a document? We''d better wait until we find adults. At least It''s OK to find the body. "


    "I know, Mr. Xie said. No accident, it should be today." Chi Qingyu nods his head and answers.


    ADA didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little silent.


    Chi Qingyu guessed before he came here that he didn''t believe her because of his endless talk.


    Ah Da is honest and doesn''t lose his temper with her. If he changed his personality, he might have been angry for a long time.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Xiaojing glances at her mother and quietly goes to Chi Qingyu''s side and reaches for her clothes.Chi Qingyu looked up at Xiaojing and asked in a low voice, "how?"


    "Mommy, when are we going back?" Xiaojing asked quietly.


    This just came out how long, want to go back, Chi Qingyu frowned, rubbed his head, said: "after a while your Godfather will come, you don''t wait for your godfather?"


    She spoke in a low voice, but ADA, after all, is a martial arts practitioner. After hearing that Xie Qiran is coming, ADA asked, "will Mr. Xie come later?"


    Hearing speech, Chi Qingyu raised his eyes and said, "well, he''ll come over later. If you have any questions, just ask him directly."


    Ah Da nodded and wanted to say something more. The voice of Yamen servant came from outside.


    Chi Qingyu looked out and said, "people are making trouble outside?"


    ADA shook his head and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After ADA went out, there was a little quiet outside.


    Chi Qingyu sees that Xiaojing is bored and chats with him for a while. However, Xiaojing has his own ideas now. He always refutes Chi Qingyu''s point of view. They almost argue.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu realized that he was a child and shouldn''t be bothered with him, so he stopped talking.


    After saying that for a long time, I didn''t see ADA come back. Chi Qingyu stood up and was ready to see what happened.


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu going out and quickly follows up.


    Holding Xiaojing''s hand, Chi Qingyu said, "go and see how your uncle hasn''t come back."


    Xiaojing is not satisfied with the shriveled mouth, way: "why do you and that uncle go so close."


    "It''s just normal friendship. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you how complicated your mind is." Chi Qingyu pokes his head.


    Xiaojing stares at her unconvinced and says angrily: "don''t poke my head!"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "Hey, I just poked. What''s the matter?"


    Then he poked a few more times. Xiaojing was angry in his heart and stretched out his hand to resist. However, he was still poked a few times by Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    While teasing Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu walks out.


    It''s very quiet outside. I can''t see the noise just now.


    Chi Qingyu looks out, and even the Yamen guard at the door is gone.


    "Strange, where are the people?" Chi Qingyu turns around the gate of yamen, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    A large and a small stand in the yamen gate, do not know where to go.


    "Mommy, this guy''s gone. Do we have to stay?" Xiaojing asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "stay here. We are not guests here. We are here to wait for your Godfather."


    Xiaojing nodded clearly and said, "let''s go in. It''s too hot outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little thing is really picky. Chi Qingyu sighs and takes Xiaojing in.

 Chapter 439

    On the way to the hall, suddenly a guard in Yamen service rushed out.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    The man didn''t see Chi Qingyu. He was busy walking this way. Suddenly he was stopped. The Yamen servant''s tone was very bad. He looked at Chi Qingyu up and down and asked, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a passer-by. " This words ask late light feather oneself don''t know how to answer.


    The Yamen servant was confused by her attitude. He looked at her suspiciously and asked, "how did you come in as a passer-by? Where''s the guard at the door? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There was no one at the door when I came in Chi Qingyu answers truthfully.


    On hearing this, the Yamen servant was angry. "These people really are, and they won''t look for someone to look at them."


    He said that he was about to run out. Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed the man and asked, "Ai Ai Ai, you haven''t said that you are in such a hurry. What''s the matter? Why are all the people in the Yamen gone? "


    The man glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "don''t mess around here. Hurry up and go out."


    The Yamen servant opens his mouth to drive people out and pulls Chi Qingyu out with his backhand.


    Chi Qingyu waves to Xiaojing to follow him.


    Pulling the man to the door, the Yamen servant said, "you wait here."


    Finish saying, the head also does not return of run.


    So Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are the only two left in Yamen.


    Looking at the Yamen with no one at the door, Xiaojing asks Chi Qingyu helplessly: "is this man stupid? Isn''t it still empty? We don''t just go in before we want to


    Chi Qingyu touched his head with a smile and said, "not everyone is as smart as your mommy. You have to understand."


    Xiaojing rolled his eyes and said, "you can really take the time to praise yourself."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t continue to talk.


    Since it was driven out, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are embarrassed to go back.


    Anyway, the Yamen is empty and idle. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing buy some things nearby. Then they sit on the steps in front of the yamen, eating melon seeds and waiting for ADA to come back.


    I don''t know how long later, a group of people in Yamen clothes ran back to Yamen.


    Chi Qingyu takes a picture of Xiaojing and asks him to stand up.


    A group of them ran to the Yamen around the people in front of them.


    The man was ADA, with a man on his back. His head was low, and Chi Qingyu could not see who he was.


    ADA saw Chi Qingyu in the crowd.


    "Doctor Chi, why are you standing at the door?" A Da stops on Chi Qingyu''s steps and asks Chi Qingyu who is separated from the crowd.


    A pungent smell came, Chi Qingyu frowned, did not answer a big question, but asked: "this is your adult?"


    A big nod, look dignified, "late doctor, go in to say."


    He carried people behind his back, surrounded by a group of people, into the Yamen.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing follow behind them. Those people will have no time to talk to Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing. Besides, ADA just said hello to them, which indicates that ADA knows them.


    A Da took the man to the front hall, and then someone brought the chair.


    The man was put on the chair. ADA wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "doctor Chi!"


    Chi Qingyu stood behind the crowd and heard ah yell his name, and said in a voice: "what about this!"


    ah general lifted it up and opened a way for Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, come and have a look, can we help you?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu takes two steps forward and looks at the person sitting on the chair.


    It''s not so much sitting on a chair as saying that this person is spread out on a chair. The whole person has no fulcrum and is dragged by a chair.


    What ADA said about adults, the whole person has been full of a sense of death.


    There is also a short breath between the nose, but very weak, it seems that the next second, this breath will be gone.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t reach out, so he stared at it for a while, then he took back his sight and said: "there''s no help."


    ADA: "I''m not sure."


    The reaction of others is much bigger than that of ADA.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu said that he was hopeless, some people questioned Chi Qingyu''s medical skills.


    "ADA, who is this? Don''t waste your time on her. Our people have gone to get a doctor. They will come soon." Someone said.


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu looks along the direction of the voice. A familiar face appears in Chi Qingyu''s field of vision.


    This person Chi Qingyu met, who just drove them out. This will look at Chi Qingyu in a righteous way, obviously very dissatisfied that she will still be here.


    Chi Qingyu just doesn''t care what he thinks, coldly takes back his sight.


    ADA took a look at him and said, "doctor Chi is a man brought by Lord Xie. You can absolutely trust his medical skills. Don''t talk nonsense."


    It can be seen that ADA still trusts Chi Qingyu. After Chi Qingyu said that, he didn''t say he was angry."Doctor Chi, can you have a look? Maybe..." After Ah Da said that, he turned to Chi Qingyu and tried to persuade him to have a look.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to hide from ADA. He shakes his head helplessly and says: "what he has is chronic poison. The people who have taken him these days have given him poison every day. Slowly, let the poison go into the viscera. Even if he is a great immortal, he can''t be saved."


    Her voice fell and the whole hall was silent.


    Ah Da opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    Chi Qingyu took the lead in interrupting him and said, "I''m not an immortal, and I can''t save him. You move two stools and let him lie flat."


    No one moved. Seeing that they were all in a daze, Chi Qingyu reached out and patted ADA''s hand, signaling him to come back.


    ADA responds from shock, shakes his head and orders people to move things.


    When they are busy, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing aside.


    Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and retreats behind him.


    Although he often follows Chi Qingyu and has seen many seriously ill people, none of them has died under Chi Qingyu.


    So Xiaojing, this is the first time that he really comes into contact with a dying man.


    The grown-up''s face was very white, and his expression was very painful. It was really frightening.


    "Xiaojing is not afraid." Chi Qingyu squatted down, looked at Xiaojing and said softly, "Mommy is here."


    Xiaojing nodded, but his hands still stretched out and put his arms around Chi Qingyu''s neck.


    Chi Qingyu put him in his arms and patted him on the back.


    When Xie Qiran entered the yamen, he saw such a scene.


    Xiaojing embraces Chi Qingyu''s neck and is still coquettish. It seems that she is scared.


    Xie Qiran goes to Chi Qingyu and stands still.


    Chi Qingyu was comforting Xiaojing, but suddenly he had a pair of white boots. Chi Qingyu looked up and saw Xie Qiran''s cold face.


    "Qiran?" Chi Qingyu glanced at his back and said, "my Lord is back."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "what happened to Xiaojing?"


    "Nothing." Chi Qingyu touched Xiaojing''s head and said, "I''m just scared. Just have a rest."


    Xie Qiran looked away and looked at the people in a circle.


    Just now Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu talk, someone has found that Xie Qiran came, ADA is one of them.


    "Thank you." ADA comes to say hello to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and asked, "dead?"


    Ah Da shook his head, "no, but doctor Chi said that he was already tired."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran frowned and went to the hall.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s previous orders, the meeting''s adults have already been lying on a flat plate made up of a stool, squinting, eyes muddy, mouth bar unconsciously open and close, but nothing.

 Chapter 440

    Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu for a moment and suddenly turns to him and asks, "can you keep him awake for a moment?"


    There is a way. Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing on the back and then let him go. "I have a medicine here that can stimulate him for a short time and keep him awake. But this medicine also accelerates his death. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    Xie Qiran doesn''t speak, but Han Jiu has come over and is ready to take pills from Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu observes Xie Qiran''s expression and finds that he doesn''t have any objection. So he gives the medicine bottle to Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu took the medicine bottle, went to the adult''s side, and fed him the medicine.


    Chi Qingyu''s medicine works very quickly. The adult''s turbid vision gradually becomes more and more divine.


    Half narrow eyes, also gradually open.


    Seeing this, ADA went over and asked, "my Lord!"


    The magistrate''s eyes fell on ADA. He opened his mouth, but there was still no voice.


    Ah Da was a little worried and called out a few more times.


    The results are the same, although the county magistrate''s eyes keep turning, but his mouth is silent.


    Xie Qiran observed for a while and took a look at Han Jiu.


    Cold nine understanding, walked over, moved the county magistrate adult''s mouth, dew bleeding sparkling inside.


    In the hall, one after another, Chi Qingyu was no exception. Fortunately, Xiaojing turned his back to that side and could not see anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­ . my Lord, this... " A big incredible look to Xie Qiran, obviously do not believe his eyes to see the picture.


    Xie Qiran waved and Han Jiu relaxed.


    The county magistrate seemed to find his own difference, and tears came out of his eyes.


    An iron man cried like this.


    Once subordinates, can''t bear to look, have moved their eyes.


    "Can you write?" Xie Qiran asked suddenly.


    The magistrate lay down and slightly moved his head.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran looked at Ada and said, "go, prepare the paper and take the inkstone."


    A Dalian busy people to prepare, soon things back.


    It''s difficult for the county magistrate to sit up by himself, let alone someone else.


    You can only ask someone to help you to lift him up, and then dip your hands in ink and write on the paper.


    County Magistrate''s action is very slow, just write a word, hand down.


    With the county magistrate''s hand down, his eyes closed slowly.


    "My Lord!" Ah Da cried out.


    However, the magistrate did not open his eyes again because of his loud voice.


    Ah yelled a few times, but the adults didn''t respond. He trembled and stretched out his hand to explore the nose of the county magistrate.


    For a long time, ADA took back his hand and said in a low voice, "no breathing."


    After all, it''s the county magistrate who has been working together for a long time. It''s hard for the people in the Yamen to hear the news. Chi Qingyu sees that several people turn around and no longer look at the county magistrate lying on the bed.


    Han Jiu patted ADA on the shoulder and said, "what about your yamen work?"


    Ah Da raised her eyes and cried, "thank you! Must it be now? "


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "let me do it."


    His attitude is very firm. After all, ADA is only a subordinate. He can''t disobey Xie Qiran''s orders. Though unwilling, he still ordered people to carry him to the backyard.


    The place where he works is arranged in the backyard of the Yamen.


    By the time they were carrying people to the village, Wuzuo was already waiting there.


    When he saw that the person he was carrying was a magistrate, his face was more sad than shocked.


    The commander put the adult on the desk, looked at him heavily and said, "Mr. Li, it''s up to you."


    Mr. Li nodded and asked a few people to stay and help. The others all backed out.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are naturally included in others.


    Chi Qingyu stands outside waiting for the news, during which he curiously asks Xie Qiran: "did you guess he died of poisoning?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I don''t think it will be so cruel there. I will give him an end."


    In fact, Chi Qingyu also thought so, so when he saw the adults, Chi Qingyu was surprised for a long time.


    "Today they ran out in a hurry. I don''t know where they found the adults. When they came back, that''s what I saw." Chi Qingyu said what he saw today.


    Xie Qiran nodded clearly and said, "I''ve heard that people were found by the river in the west of the city."


    It''s the river again. Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "why do these people like to throw their bodies to the river when they commit crimes?"


    "It''s not. You forget that when the magistrate was brought back, he was not a corpse." Xie Qiran said with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu really forgot, but it''s not important. What''s important is that the man left the adult in the west of the city to prove what? Or show them something?Chi Qingyu asked again, "do you think it''s because of Zhang Xiao? The kidnapper is warning us not to investigate."


    This time, Xie Qiran didn''t agree with Chi Qingyu''s opinion. He shook his head gently and said, "I have different opinions on this matter. Maybe he didn''t stop us from investigating, but wanted us to seize the time and continue to investigate."


    "Keep going?" Chi Qingyu frowned and said: "since we want to investigate the case, why do we want to arrest the adults? If the county magistrate is here, he will be able to investigate the case more quickly. He doesn''t have to wait. "


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "maybe this adult''s idea is very consistent with the killer''s idea?"


    "You mean..." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in surprise.


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu understood what he meant, Xie Qiran nodded and said, "just know. Don''t say it out of your mind."


    Did not expect Xie Qiran to come but a few days, understand so many things, Chi Qingyu looked at him admiringly.


    Accepting Chi Qingyu''s admiration, Xie Qiran feels very comfortable. At the same time, he can''t help glancing at Chi Qingyu.


    They were chatting outside as if there were no one else. They didn''t control their volume when they were talking. There were also some military officers standing beside them, so the conversation was listened to.


    Some yamen servants who want to fight against the injustice for the adults are held by the people next to them to restrain them.


    Although cold nine saw this kind of situation, but they did not move, cold nine also regard as what all did not happen.


    Although they were dissatisfied with the contents of their speeches, they were crushed to death by the official level. Even if they were dissatisfied with Xie Qiran''s official position, they would not dare to say anything.


    A group of people stayed outside, and I don''t know how long it took, but the door of the autopsy room finally opened.


    As soon as the door opened, a strange smell came.


    Chi Qingyu is also a person who has tasted a hundred herbs. For a moment, he really can''t understand what it''s like.


    Besides Chi Qingyu, others also smell it.


    "What''s that smell?" Someone asked.


    When someone says it, others respond.


    When he came out of the room, he heard people talking and shouting: "what''s the noise?"


    As soon as he spoke, the people outside were quiet.


    Mr. Li turned his eyes around, but didn''t find the master. So he looked at Ada and asked, "where''s the master?"


    "Mr. Li, the master went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." ADA replied.


    Mr. Li frowned and said, "who can take charge now?"


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes looked at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran did not live up to his expectations. He stood up, went to Mr. Li and said, "I''m sorry."


    Mr. Li looked up and down at Xie Qiran and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 441

    A Dalian stood up and said, "Mr. Li, this is the one sent by Beijing to investigate the case of Zhang Xiaoyi."


    Mr. Li nodded clearly and asked, "can you make the decision?"


    Xie Qiran is not modest, "can."


    "Well, come in." Mr. Li took a step to the side and motioned Xie Qiran to go in.


    After Xie Qiran entered the door, the door was closed again. Those who didn''t know, they thought they were plotting something inside.


    Ah Da came to Chi Qingyu and asked in a low voice, "doctor Chi, do you know what the taste was just now?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t smelled it."


    "It''s really strange. It''s a little smelly. It''s not like that..." ADA didn''t know how to describe how she felt at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly looked at him, "shouldn''t you ask your Mr. Li this question? Why did you come and ask me


    Ah Da scratched his head and said helplessly, "I dare not ask. Mr. Li will scold me again, saying that I don''t use my head."


    "Mr. Li often scolds you?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "Not really." A big embarrassed smile, said: "on weekdays, if we do something wrong, Mr. Li will scold us."


    It''s strange that a Wuzuo should scold a yamen servant?


    Moreover, judging from ADA''s attitude, he didn''t get angry because he scolded him. On the contrary, ADA seemed to be very afraid of him.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes turned to the closed door and said, "what''s the origin of your work?"


    "I don''t know." Ah Da shook his head and said, "when I came here to work, Mr. Li had already stayed in the county government. Even the adults respected Mr. Li."


    Mr. Lian?


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Mr. Li should be a powerful person.


    But on second thought, whether he is powerful or not seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu gloated at Ada and said, "you are really hard-working. There is not only an adult on it, but also a caretaker in charge of it."


    Ah Da said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Although Mr. Li likes to scold us, it''s all for our good. We all know that."


    Very good. Self regulation is very good.


    Chi Qingyu laughs but doesn''t speak, continues to tease Xiaojing.


    After a long time, the people outside were sleepy, and the door finally opened again.


    Mr. Li came out of the door and looked around. He found that everyone was tired and raised his voice. "What are you doing here, one or two? Is there nothing else to do in the Yamen? "


    With this remark, Xiaojing, who had already narrowed his eyes and fell asleep, was awakened and looked at Chi Qingyu with wide eyes.


    Chi Qingyu patted his head and comforted him: "it''s OK."


    Xiaojing''s eyes grunted and turned around. He was sure that it was OK. Then he closed his eyes again. It seemed that he was really sleepy.


    Mr. Li''s words scared away some young yamen officers.


    The remaining few, judging from their age, should have been treated cruelly by Mr. Li for a long time, standing there without expression.


    Mr. Li''s eyes fell on them. After staring at them for a long time, he saw that they didn''t move. Then he hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you send someone to inform the adult''s family."


    Ah Da nodded and picked someone.


    After the man left, Mr. Li taught them a few more words, and then his eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, who was sitting there and was very conspicuous.


    "Who is this?" Mr. Li squinted and asked suspiciously.


    This time, Ah Da took the lead and said, "Mr. Li, this is doctor Chi. He came with Mr. Xie."


    "Doctor?" Mr. Li''s eyes flashed a touch of light, looking at Chi Qingyu''s line of sight, but also with a different meaning.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t look back. He couldn''t see Mr. Li''s sight. Naturally, he didn''t know what he was looking at her with.


    But Ah Da saw that Mr. Li''s eyes were wrong and asked strangely, "Mr. Li, what''s the problem?"


    Mr. Li took back his sight, shook his head as if nothing had happened, and said: "it''s OK. Thank you for your understanding. When your family comes, let them take the body back."


    "Ah?" A big strange way: "so fast?"


    Mr. Li squinted at Ada dangerously and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Ah Da scratched his head and said, "I just think it''s too fast. Shouldn''t it be confirmed?"


    "Confirm what? The cause of death has been found, and Lord Xie knows the details. What else can we do with the corpse here? " Mr. Li said sternly to ADA.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu can''t help looking back.


    She doesn''t know Mr. Li, but if she can say this, Chi Qingyu suddenly doesn''t think much of him.


    ADA was also surprised by Mr. Li''s speech, but he was so used to it for many years that he didn''t dare to refute Mr. Li, so he could only express tactfully that this matter still needs to be discussed.For Ada''s resistance, although Mr. Li did not show very angry, he could see his anger.


    In the end, Mr. Li left a message. It''s up to you, so he turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of Mr. Li who left angrily, Ah Da couldn''t help scratching his head.


    The colleague beside him looked at him with admiration on his face, "Ah Da, you are really good. You have angered Mr. Li."


    A big wry smile: "you can not say, I have to find a way to make him happy."


    As a result, he was ridiculed more ruthlessly by his colleagues.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at the small scene in his arms. Some of them pat him on the back.


    Not long after Mr. Li left, Xie Qiran came out of the room and looked at his face. It was not very good.


    After Xie Qiran came out, he didn''t come directly to Chi Qingyu. Instead, he went to Han Jiu and said a few words before he came over.


    As Xie Qiran approached, the strange smell became stronger and stronger. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help frowning, "it''s too strong."


    Xie Qiran did not loosen his eyebrows. He took a look at Xiaojing and said, "let Han Jiu send Xiaojing back first?"


    Chi Qingyu thought about it and shook his head, "well, he can''t sleep for long. When he wakes up and can''t see us, he''ll blame us again."


    Think about it, Xie Qiran did not mention this topic.


    On the other side, Ah Da, listening to them talking about this, took the initiative to stand up and said, "there are rooms in the Yamen. Doctor Chi, I''ll take you there and put the young master on the bed to have a rest."


    This is no better. Chi Qingyu just wants to promise, but he hears Xie Qiran say: "it''s a good idea, Han Jiu. You take Xiaojing and go with ADA."


    Finish saying, embrace small scene to oneself bosom, hand over to cold nine next.


    To this, a big didn''t think much, with a smile on his face, leading Han Jiu to the guest room.


    Watching them go away, Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes, looks at Xie Qiran and says, "how do I think you are aiming at Ada?"


    Xie Qiran looked back at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "No. Your illusion. "


    Chi Qingyu

 Chapter 442

    It''s OK for Xie Qiran not to say this. After saying this, Chi Qingyu confirms his conjecture.


    "Ah Dawei is honest and willing to help. Why don''t you like him?" Chi Qingyu tries to reason with Xie Qiran.


    In other words, Xie Qiran would not listen to her.


    The smile on his face disappeared, and he regained his cool attitude. Looking at Chi Qingyu coldly, he said, "don''t you like it? Do you need a reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that people are going to get angry, Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to say anything more about Ah Da. He says: "no need, no need. As long as you are happy, you can do it!"


    The words were sincere. Xie Qiran glanced at her, and the coldness on her face gradually disappeared.


    "Never again."


    Leaving such a sentence, Xie Qiran stood up and walked towards the front hall.


    What''s next?


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand Xie Qiran''s meaning. Is it to help others talk, or to blame him?


    Chi Qingyu, with a muddled face, follows Xie Qiran.


    "Where are you going now? Just now that Mr. Li said that he would ask someone to take back the body, did you agree? " Chi Qingyu keeps asking Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was so annoyed by her that he had to give up his arms.


    "I agree with that. Don''t ask why." Xie Qiran said to Chi Qingyu.


    Listening to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu is more curious than he has ever been, but he is still more curious.


    chi Qingyu goes on and asks, "why don''t you ask? You''ve said half of it, and tell me the rest! "


    Xie Qiran didn''t want to talk to her, pushed her face away, and said, "don''t ask after all, why do you want to ask?"


    chi Qingyu didn''t care about this, and said with a naughty smile, "I''ll listen to you as soon as you say that, but it''s up to me if you don''t ask?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran laughingly way: "you pour to start to cheat now?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s a girl''s talent to play tricks. Thank you for your habit."


    How can Xie Qiran not be used to it? He can''t wait for Qingyu to have more expression in front of him.


    "All right, you continue to cheat, anyway, I can''t control you." Xie Qiran''s face was cold and he was not talking.


    No matter whether he speaks or not, he can achieve his own goal. Looking at the current situation, it will take a lot of effort to achieve his goal.


    "Xie Da Ren ~" Chi Qingyu yells at Xie Qiran in the most gentle voice.


    Xie Qiran, who was walking in front of him, stopped. Chi Qingyu thought it was useful and continued: "Mr. Xie, tell me what you and Mr. Li talked about in it."


    Even honorifics are used, Xie Qiran glanced at her, asked with a smile: "want to know?"


    Naturally, he wanted to know. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes! Just tell me. There''s nothing to hide, right? "


    "It can be said or not." Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu meaningfully and says with a smile, "if you really want to hear it, you can''t tell me, but..."


    Listen to this tone, late light language think this but there must be a trap behind, reason let her silent.


    When Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "how? Not interested? "


    Chi Qingyu is naturally very interested, but in the face of the trap laid by Xie Qiran, she feels that she should not step on it easily.


    "Forget it, since you don''t say it, there must be your reason. Let''s do it first today." Chi Qingyu chooses to stop when it''s good.


    Xie Qiran''s corners of the mouth smoked and said, "you can choose."


    Chi Qingyu smiles complacently: "it''s nature. It''s human instinct. Stay away from danger."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran squinted and jokingly said, "do you mean I''m dangerous?"


    "Ouch!" Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "brother Xie, don''t say that. Everyone is so familiar. Don''t say those polite words."


    "I''m not familiar with you." Xie Qiran pats Chi Qingyu''s hand without leaving any feeling.


    Chi Qingyu wronged hand back, whispered: "is really a heartless man."


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak, looking at Chi Qingyu''s angry walking in front, even more than himself, his heart was very funny.


    Chi Qingyu rushes forward for a while, stops and looks back at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran picked his eyebrows and walked forward slowly without any worry.


    Chi Qingyu waited for a while, and then he came to himself.


    "Where are you going now?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you in a hurry? I thought you knew where to go


    Chi Qingyu


    Chi Qingyu is forced to stand aside and decides not to say anything. Just wait for Xie Qiran to leave, and she will follow.


    If she doesn''t answer, Xie Qiran will know the popularity.Take it when it''s good, and don''t provoke Chi Qingyu any more. Xie Qiran walks in front and takes Chi Qingyu to the front hall.


    There was only a yamen servant in the front hall. Seeing Xie Qiran go in, he left.


    Chi Qingyu watched him leave. He was curious, but he didn''t ask anything.


    She would still be angry. If she asked, didn''t I give up?


    So Chi Qingyu insists on not asking the reason. Seeing Xie Qiran sitting down, he also sits down beside him.


    There is hot tea on the table. Chi Qingyu pretends that he can''t see Xie Qiran. He eats tea and waits leisurely.


    I don''t know how long later, ADA came in


    as soon as he came in, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    It''s clear that the two people sitting close to each other don''t talk to each other. Besides, Xie Qiran looks down at his fingers and doesn''t see any more. Chi Qingyu looks around and doesn''t know what he''s looking at.


    ADA just stepped in and stopped. He was thinking about whether to take it back. Now he''ll go in later.


    However, it was too late. Chi Qingyu was very excited when he saw ADA! Where have you been? "


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s warm attitude, Xie Qiran''s eyes also fell on Ah Da, but he was a little cold.


    A Da shook his body and said with a dry smile, "I went wrong. I wanted to go to the backyard, but I got lost in things, so I went wrong."


    Although he only came here once, Chi Qingyu still knows that the way to the back yard is not the same as the way to the front hall, so there is no saying that he went wrong, which is obviously to make excuses.


    Chi Qingyu squinted at Ada and said with a smile, "where are you going now? I''ll go with you. "


    Hearing this, ADA felt that his eyes, like a knife, were getting colder and colder.


    ADA helplessly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll solve it later. Now that we''ve all come, we have to discuss some problems with Mr. Xie."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu listened to the three words of Lord Xie, he felt very disappointed. He glanced back and said, "he is proud now."


    "Ah?" A Da doesn''t quite understand Chi Qingyu''s meaning, although he doesn''t think that Xie looks proud.


    Seeing his muddled face, Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s not good for you to know too much. After all, it''s not good for subordinates to talk about their superiors behind their backs and carry a small handle."


    Ah Da secretly glanced at Xie Qiran''s face and didn''t ask why.


    Don''t have to leave here, Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "the Xie you are looking for is there. Go."


    Finish saying neat turn around, return to just position, continue to own tea.


    Adaijian went straight to Xie Qiran, stood in front of him and said, "Lord Xie, the family members of the county magistrate are waiting outside."

 Chapter 443

    "Bring them in." Xie Qiran light way.


    "Yes


    So less than a quarter of an hour into the house, ADA left again.


    So what''s the point of stopping him just now? Looking at the way he talks with Xie Qiran, it''s clear that he came to find Xie Qiran, but he didn''t dare to come in.


    Think clear Chi Qingyu, can''t help grinding teeth.


    Secretly glance to Xie Qiran, found that the man is looking at himself with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu feels that he is even more shameful. He sighs in his heart. Chi Qingyu looks away and ignores the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, the noise came near. With the noise, it was ADA.


    Adai stood at the door and said, "thank you, people are coming."


    Xie Qiran put down his tea cup and said, "please come in."


    It was a young and beautiful woman with a child. The child looked about the same age as Xiaojing.


    However, compared with Xiaojing, the unruly in this young master''s eyes is even more.


    After the woman enters the room, her sight falls on Xie Qiran.


    It''s very obvious, and the disdain in my eyes is exposed.


    Chi Qingyu frowns, but he can''t help looking at Xie Qiran''s expression.


    However, Xie Qiran was calm, not angry or frowning, and welcomed the woman''s sight.


    For a long time, the woman opened her mouth and asked, "are you Lord Xie sent by Jingzhong?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "exactly."


    "That''s good." The woman took the child and sat down impolitely. After sitting down, she glanced at Chi Qingyu and asked, "who is this?"


    Chi Qingyu, who was mentioned, politely smiles at her and says, "I''m the doctor invited by Lord Xie."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her one eye, but didn''t tear down.


    The county magistrate''s wife obviously despises Chi Qingyu''s identity. She heard that she was a doctor, and she didn''t even bother to look at her again. She turned to Xie Qiran again.


    "Lord Xie, you asked us to get the body. Where''s our master''s body?" The county magistrate''s wife did not follow Xie Qiran in circles and asked directly.


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he looked at Ada standing beside them and said, "didn''t you explain the situation to your wife when you came here?"


    Ah Da nodded and said, "I''ve made it clear, but my wife doesn''t want to."


    The county magistrate''s wife took a look at Ada and said, "ADA, you have been working under the master for many years. Don''t you know the master''s character? Although he is a bit fierce on weekdays, his heart is always good. I don''t believe a word you just told me. "


    Ah Da looked at Xie Qiran helplessly and said, "thank you, you also saw it."


    Xie Qiran nodded and looked back at the magistrate''s wife.


    "Madam, do you know how the magistrate died?" Xie Qiran asked the magistrate''s wife.


    The county magistrate''s wife frowned and said, "I didn''t even see the body. How can I know how people died?"


    Her voice is very loud. If you only look at her appearance, no one would think that this woman, who seems to be full of noble spirit, should speak so indecently.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. Sure enough, he sees that Xie Qiran finally frowns and says, "madam, I''m not deaf. You can speak a little more quietly."


    This lady can ignore Xie Qiran''s opinions. On the contrary, she is very dissatisfied with Xie Qiran''s opinions.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. If you don''t like to listen to me, let me take the master''s body back quickly. It''s really annoying. You''re not a good place to bury a dead person! " The county magistrate''s wife also glared at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran browed and said, "Ah Da, please go down and have a rest."


    A dazed, embarrassed to see Xie Qiran, said: "thank adults, this..."


    Xie Qiran''s cold eyes fell on him, and his cold voice came out of his thin lips, "this is the order."


    Smell speech, a big dare not say what, toward the county magistrate wife arch hand way: "madam, this way please."


    The county magistrate''s wife frowned at them and said, "what do you mean?"


    ADA didn''t say anything because he couldn''t figure out what Xie Qiran meant.


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer his words. He waved and said, "take it down."


    Without hearing the explanation, the county magistrate''s wife naturally could not go on like this. She waved Ah Da''s hand and said, "Mr. Xie, it''s said that the new official takes office three times. You want to command the people here before you become our county magistrate? I tell you, no way


    She turned to ADA and continued, "ADA! My master died, you help the people in this heart bully our orphans and widows? You people who close the door are the ones who thank you for your support! I... "


    Seeing her speak more and more uglier, Ah Da''s tactful palm knocked people dizzy.


    Seeing that his mother was knocked unconscious, the young man was angry and said, "you bad guys! How dare you beat my mother! I''ll tell my grandfather to arrest you all! "The big one is better than the small one.


    A Da directly carried the county magistrate''s wife and asked people to pick him up and get him out.


    As soon as the girl left, the room became quiet.


    Xie Qiran rubbed his forehead, but he didn''t know whether he was annoyed or just got annoyed by the voice of the county magistrate''s wife.


    Chi Qingyu watched quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    Without the sound of drinking tea and eating, Xie Qiran felt strange and raised his eyes.


    chi Qingyu was staring at the tea cup, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If Xie Qiran didn''t tease her before, it would be late. Qingyu must come to ask about the situation.


    Think of here, Xie Qiran can''t help but some regret, just shouldn''t tease her.


    But now it''s too late for me to repent. I can only wait for Xiaojing to wake up and relax their relationship.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what abacus Xie Qiran is playing. He has only the picture he just saw in his mind.


    That child is the same age as Xiaojing, who is the most easily influenced by others. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want Xiaojing to be the same as that child.


    Although under his own subtle influence, Xiaojing has a little ability to argue right and wrong, but it is not enough.


    Now there is an old fox in Xiaojing''s life. Although it''s not a bad thing to be smart, it''s not good to be cultivated into an old fox by an old fox.


    With this idea, Chi Qingyu began to think about how to educate Xiaojing under the influence of Xie Qiran.


    One is thinking about her own affairs, the other is staring at her in a daze.


    This situation lasted until ADA came back.


    Please go to the guest room to have a rest, and ADA will come back.


    Xie Qiran hears the sound, draws back the line of sight, looks toward the door.


    A Da saluted Xie Qiran and said, "thank you, I have already arranged it."

 Chapter 444

    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "take care of them and let them come out when the lady learns to speak well."


    Ah Da nodded, "I see."


    Xie Qiran was really angry this time, so he made such a decision. You know, Xie Qiran has always been the first to do business, everything can be put behind, but we have to solve the business first.


    This is the first time Chi Qingyu has seen Xie Qiran lock up for his own selfish desire.


    Probably because Chi Qingyu seldom sees Xie Qiran like this, so Chi Qingyu is very surprised.


    "You have to be careful about the corpse. Let people prepare for the future of the county magistrate. The corpse can''t be left like this." Xie Qiran said again.


    Smell speech, late light feather sees to Xie Qiran, ask a way: "that corpse has what strange place?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chi Qingyu regretted that he didn''t speak to Xie Qiran and didn''t ask questions. How could he not help asking.


    Chi Qingyu wants to fan himself, but in front of Xie Qiran''s face, it''s not good to do it openly, so he can only squeeze himself secretly.


    Xie Qiran turns his head and looks at Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Seeing this kind of smile, Chi Qingyu wants to take back what he said just now.


    Fortunately, although Xie Qiran was looking at her with a smile, he didn''t say anything too much.


    "There''s something wrong with the corpse, but Mr. Li can''t say what the problem is. It''s just that the smell on the corpse can make people hallucinate, so we need to solve the problem quickly." Xie Qiran explained.


    Hallucinations? Chi Qingyu was stunned and said: "that kind of taste


    although Chi Qingyu only smelled the smell for a short time, he was very impressed. After all, the strange smell can not be smelled everywhere.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "since it''s not clear, it''s not appropriate to bury people."


    Xie Qiran understood what she meant, but it was so evil that he almost got caught. If someone really wanted to study it, the consequences might not be under control. So Xie Qiran made this decision.


    "That thing is not owned by the Central Plains. I''ve sent someone to check it. There will be news in a few days. As for the corpse of the county magistrate, we can''t leave it." Xie Qiran made the final decision.


    Although Chi Qingyu didn''t really see what kind of influence that strange smell caused, it should be very serious to see Xie Qiran''s appearance.


    Since Xie Qiran has decided, Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask any more.


    With Xie Qiran''s order, ADA stepped down.


    And Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, because just one or two words, the atmosphere is no longer embarrassed.


    Chi Qingyu took a sip of tea and said, "now that the county magistrate is gone, do you want to stay here to preside over the overall situation?"


    "I don''t need to be in charge." Xie Qiran said with a smile: "let Han Jiu stay here."


    Yes, although Han Jiu''s official position is worse than Xie Qiran''s, he is also a senior official in Beijing.


    Since Xie Qiran doesn''t have to be here, what is he going to do?


    "Before you asked me to come here and talk so much, I thought you were going to do something here. As a result, Han Jiu was in charge of it?" Xie Qiran didn''t say well.


    Xie Qiran took a look at her and said, "that''s not what I said. At first, I was ready to take over the business here, but now it seems that there are still many things to do, so I can only give it to Han Jiu."


    "In other words, more important things need to be done? Aren''t you here for tea? Now that the county magistrate is gone, there must be a lot of things about the missing tea in the Yamen. Don''t you care? " Chi Qingyu asks curiously.


    "No! It doesn''t matter. This time I''m here for this matter, but other things involved in this matter can''t be ignored. Just look at Han Jiu here. " Xie Qiran explained.


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly and said with a smile, "you said before that you want to move to the post house, but do you want to continue?"


    Xie Qiran thought about it and shook his head. "It''s unnecessary. Now I know that I don''t have many people here. Now let hanjiu go up, and I can be more relaxed."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    also, the county magistrate is gone. The following things must be very troublesome. Maybe Xie Qiran will be trapped in the Yamen for the sake of those miscellaneous things. At that time, let alone investigating a case, it will be difficult to go out.


    In other words, this is to push out Han Jiu in disguise, in order to block his arrow?


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t say much about other people''s affairs. Since Xie Qiran has decided, let''s listen to him.


    Chi Qingyu stood up, looked out and said, "after a while, the news of the county magistrate will spread all over Nancheng. I''m afraid the county yamen will be crowded."


    Who says not? In this world, there is no shortage of people watching the crowd.


    Xie Qiran also stood up and said with a smile, "we have been here for a long time today. Later, there will be a carriage to take you back to the inn. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    This person''s temperament is to leave, after saying, stand up and go out. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly said, "wait, what can''t you take us with you?"Chi Qingyu didn''t talk about me, but about us, which means that there is a small scene here, which needs Xie Qiran to think about.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran says with a smile: "I''m afraid not, this matter even cold nine I won''t take, you more not."


    "Very dangerous?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "It''s not dangerous, but the less people know about it, the better." Xie Qiran replied.


    Since all said here, Chi Qingyu couldn''t be demanding, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    "Yes."


    Because Xiaojing is still sleeping inside, Xie Qiran doesn''t send them back immediately. Instead, he waits for Xiaojing to wake up and asks people to send Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing back to the inn.


    When they went back, there were a lot of people in the inn.


    Chi Qingyu took a look outside and asked the second brother, "the business in the shop is good today."


    The second younger brother nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I heard that a group of vendors came from other places today. The inns in the city are full. We are still few people here."


    "Foreign businessmen?" Chi Qingyu glanced at the people in the hall and said with a smile, "are there still people coming from other places in this season?"


    "That''s not true." The second younger brother explained to Chi Qingyu enthusiastically, "this time is the busiest time in our South City. Many merchants from the North come here at this time. You don''t know, girl. After a while, it will be cold in the north. As soon as the weather cools down, it''s hard to walk. So, now is the best time."


    It turns out that there is such a saying. Chi Qingyu smiles and doesn''t ask any more, but his eyes are always turning around in the lobby.


    Because Han Jiu and Xie Qiran are not there, Xiaojing follows Chi Qingyu upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Xiaojing quietly asks Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, what have you been looking at?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "it''s nothing. You go into the room. If I don''t call you, don''t come out."


    Her expression was very serious. Xiaojing didn''t dare to ask more. She quickly stepped back into the room and closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door behind her, Chi Qingyu''s dignified face disappeared and replaced it with a successful smile. She glanced back to make sure that the door was closed and turned to go downstairs.


    It''s just a way to frighten Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu smiles from the corner of his mouth and goes downstairs. He sits in the lobby and is ready to watch the excitement.


    There are a lot of people in this hall, which is very messy, but it is obvious that they are not the same people.


    From the way he dressed and spoke, Chi Qingyu could probably distinguish the three people.


    Although they are all dressed in short sleeve robes, which is the refined dress of the north, some details are different in different places.


    Thanks to these days of walking around, Chi Qingyu knows more or less.

 Chapter 445

    In the name of merchants, but are they all merchants?


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, it''s not all.


    Most of these people seem to be dressed by ordinary people, but some of them are strong and capable, so they are not ordinary people.


    After getting along with Xie Qiran and his group for a long time, Chi Qingyu can also identify whether the other side has practiced martial arts by looking at the lines of the skeletal muscles.


    Those people are obviously practising and mingling with a group of merchants. What''s the big deal?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu came to the spirit.


    Since Xie Qiran can''t help, it''s better to take the opportunity to see the excitement.


    Chi Qingyu with such a mind, sitting in the lobby, observing everyone.


    I don''t know how long later, these people gradually dispersed, and there was no big change as Chi Qingyu expected.


    Looking at the crowd dispersed, Chi Qingyu got up and went upstairs.


    Xiaojing, who has been hiding at the door, hears the footsteps from far and near, quietly opens the door and sees Chi Qingyu, who comes leisurely.


    "Mommy." Xiaojing called in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "don''t you want to come out? Why are you disobedient? "


    Xiaojing innocent looking at her, "I did not come out ah, I just stand here, waiting for you to come back."


    With such a big seam open, those with eyes can see the people inside. They are waiting for her to come back. If someone really comes, it is estimated that Xiaojing has been taken away.


    He walked over and patted Xiaojing''s head. Chi Qingyu opened the door and walked in, "close the door."


    Xiaojing closes the door obediently in the back.


    Chi Qingyu is idle and bored. He doesn''t know what to do. He thinks he has found something interesting in the lobby, but he has nothing.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know where to go, and whether he can come back tonight. Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    It''s Xie Qiran who forced Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing into the city. How can he leave them here instead of being detained?


    Chi Qingyu suddenly brightens his eyes and looks at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing stepped back warily and said, "Mommy, what do you want to do?"


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu said with a sly smile, "do you want to go out to play?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "Godfather said that we should wait for him in the inn. We can''t go out."


    "I didn''t hear your Godfather say that. He just told us to go back to the inn." Chi Qingyu continues to tempt Xiaojing with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Xiaojing stands firm and is not tempted by Chi Qingyu, "no! Godfather said, can''t come out to run around, Mommy! You can''t run around


    Chi Qingyu just doesn''t care what Xiaojing says. He goes over and hugs Xiaojing and says with a smile, "do you listen to Mommy or godfather? Now godfather is not here, you don''t listen to Mommy, I will beat you


    With that, Chi Qingyu raised his hand and came gently on Xiaojing''s head.


    Xiaojing thought that she used her strength, so she closed her eyes. When the soft power fell on her head, Xiaojing opened her eyes and said seriously, "Mommy, you are extorting a confession by torture."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ... "


    you can''t say good words, but you have to use idioms. It''s strange or wrong. Chi Qingyu patted it again and said," go and study hard for me. Is that how to use torture to extract confessions? "


    This time compared with just now, strength but hit a lot, Xiaojing innocent cover forehead, way: "Mommy you don''t teach me, I go to learn with who?"


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. Then he remembers that when he was in Xie''s house, Xie Qiran arranged for Xiaojing to study. However, after Xiaojing followed him, he wandered all the way and was busy treating people. It seems that he really didn''t have much time to teach Xiaojing.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly realized a serious problem. If he didn''t lay a good foundation when he was young, Xiaojing would not become illiterate in the future, would he?


    When he thought about it, Chi Qingyu felt afraid, and his heart was not so strong.


    No matter how he is, Chi Qingyu has to make sure that Xiaojing has a good future first, doesn''t he?


    Good learning environment, people around, and good development direction.


    Chi Qingyu frowns and doesn''t go out. Instead, he sits down with Xiaojing in his arms.


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t move. She slides down from Chi Qingyu with a smile and says, "Mommy?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said: "why?"


    "Do you suddenly feel sorry for me?" Xiaojing said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your Godfather taught you to say that? "


    Xiaojing . no! "


    Too excited tone, a look is lying.


    Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "if you say it yourself, it''s not a question sentence. It must be a positive sentence. Then take this opportunity to cheat me."


    "Ai Ai Ai, what is cheating eating and drinking? Mommy, you buy me food, don''t you take it for granted?" Xiaojing retorts.


    Chi Qingyu squinted at him and said, "who told you that it''s natural, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out right away?"Hearing the speech, Xiaojing quickly ran to hold Chi Qingyu''s thigh and said with a smile: "Xin! Mommy, don''t leave me


    Seeing the little scene of dogleg, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    To make sure that he won''t be thrown out, Xiaojing is relieved, and the smile on his face also recedes. He rubs Chi Qingyu''s side, which is very sticky.


    Chi Qingyu will love him so much that he won''t drive people away. Instead, he will hold them in his arms and let them stick to him.


    Mother and son haven''t been so quiet for a long time. From time to time, Xiaojing will send out a naive question or two, and Chi Qingyu will answer patiently.


    Chi Qingyu cherishes such a day very much. She touches Xiaojing''s back and talks with Xiaojing in a soft voice, which shows her mother''s warmth.


    It was getting dark outside the window, and suddenly a thunderous grunt came from the room.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing''s stomach. Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu pitifully and says with a smile: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    They have not eaten since they came back from Yamen. Xiaojing is hungry and normal.


    Holding people to stand up, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I''m just hungry. Let''s go. Let''s go down for dinner."


    Xiaojing nodded happily, stood up and went to the door, to open the door.


    However, before Xiaojing opened the door, it was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Xiaojing opened the door neatly and saw the people standing outside, wondering, "who are you looking for?"


    Chi Qingyu was taking the silver. Hearing the sound, he turned around and looked. Two big men were standing at the door, looking at Xiaojing with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly walks over, pulls Xiaojing over, pulls him behind, and looks at the two people warily.


    Two people''s eyes swept over Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing. A moment later, they said, "excuse me, madam. Our master''s things are no longer there. We are ordered to look for them in the inn. Have you ever seen a shadow?"


    Stolen?


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "No


    She said it without hesitation, and her eyes were firm. She didn''t look like a liar at all.


    The two men looked at each other, stepped back and said, "excuse me."


    With that, they left.


    After they left, Chi Qingyu stood at the door and saw them go to the next room, then knocked on the door.


    Although I don''t know if they really lost something, I''m afraid the inn will not be at peace tonight.


    Xiaojing pulled Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and asked, "Mommy, are we still going to eat?"

 Chapter 446

    "Eat! Why not eat it! " Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and takes Xiaojing downstairs.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the man in black, there are many people downstairs. They all know each other and look at others from time to time.


    They are a large group of people together, and Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing calmly walk down from the upstairs, it is very different.


    Chi Qingyu obviously feels that several unfriendly sights fall on her. She goes downstairs in silence, asks for some food, and then finds a seat to sit down.


    Everything went on in perfect order, without any influence from others.


    Her calm, it is to let a lot of people get rid of her doubt, take back their eyes.


    In the face of such a tense atmosphere, Xiaojing consciously follows mummy. She speaks carefully and dare not speak loudly.


    "Mommy, why don''t we go back to our room and eat?" Xiaojing made suggestions.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said in a low voice: "everyone will be outside. If we are the only ones in the room, it will cause doubt. At that time, unnecessary troubles will come to our door. If your godfather is not here, we''d better settle down. "


    This is for Xiaojing to hear, but also in disguise for her to hear.


    Sure enough, Xiaojing nodded obediently and sat there quietly, waiting for dinner.


    It doesn''t mean that other places are quiet here. After those who suspect Chi Qingyu''s eyes are taken back, there is a lot of noise around. Everyone is guessing who stole things. After all, these people claim to be from other places. They just buy goods here. There are no enemies. How can such a group of people have people in black to steal their things?


    Chi Qingyu hears some clues from those people''s confused conversations.


    It turns out that the man in black didn''t appear for a long time. When they were all ready to come down for dinner, someone saw the man in black running through the corridor, and then there was a scream, and the owner of the lost thing ran out, shouting to catch the thief.


    This is an inn. There are too many people and too many people. Even if a thief is found, it''s impossible to plug in every room.


    As a result, the merchant has some relations in the south city. The person who has relations is a famous figure in the south city. Depending on this relationship, he has to check all the rooms in the inn. Even the innkeeper can''t help it.


    Little brother can only accompany people to apologize to the guests. However, there are many of them. Little brother only has those few. They move faster, and little brother can''t keep up with them. That''s why they have Chi Qingyu. When they open the door, they meet the two big men, but they don''t see little brother.


    Listen to them, the inn has also been checked. The man in black didn''t catch him, and the thing couldn''t be found. The owner of the thing was very angry. He would be smashing things upstairs.


    Because the hall is too noisy, Chi Qingyu can''t hear the sound of falling things. The people who just came down from upstairs heard the news and told them.


    Mixing in the crowd, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing quietly finish eating. Then Xiaojing prepares to go upstairs, but Chi Qingyu pulls them.


    "Xiaojing, don''t you feel like going out for a walk? Come on, Mommy, take you Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    Xiaojing is so pulled by Chi Qingyu that she can''t go up. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xiaojing understands and turns outside along Chi Qingyu''s strength.


    The people who were close to each other heard that they were going out and turned their eyes to them.


    "You are going to leave before the thief is found out?" I don''t know who it is.


    Chi Qingyu frowned, looked at the man and said, "we''ve seen what we should see. Now we''re going to go out and stop it?"


    "Who knows if you are hiding things on your body? The people in the inn are not going out. Everyone is waiting to find out the man in black. Why do you only want to go out?" The man looked at Chi Qingyu discontentedly.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "what? My son is going out to play. Can''t I stay with him? "


    The man also frowned and looked at Chi Qingyu, "girl, children are not sensible. You are adults. You are still sensible. You can go out after you find out the matter."


    He said it tactfully, but Chi Qingyu didn''t listen like that.


    But it''s just that we''ve lost something. Now we''re all in a panic. We''re not allowed to go out. What''s the reason.


    "We didn''t take things. Why should I keep them here? No matter how capable you are, you can''t restrict others'' freedom, can you?" The light way of the late return is tough.


    Her manner made the man frown.


    Although Chi Qingyu is tough and direct, it''s true. Even if they have relations in Nancheng, they can''t restrict others'' freedom.


    See that person no longer talk, late light feather takes the hand of small scene, walk toward the door.


    After she made such a fuss, many people in the shop also followed one after another out of the door, not in the shop.


    Taking Xiaojing forward, Chi Qingyu stops when he goes far away. He looks back and finds that no one is following him. He is relieved.


    "Mommy, why are you running so fast?" Xiaojing asks Chi Qingyu suspiciously.Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to come out to play?"


    Xiaojing was more puzzled, "didn''t you let me say that?"


    Chi Qingyu just doesn''t care these, changed the topic, way: "come out to play you not happy?"


    Xiaojing is naturally led by Chi Qingyu, nodding, "happy, if godfather is also there."


    It''s estimated that your Godfather doesn''t know where to investigate the case. He can''t catch up. Chi Qingyu answers with a smile in his heart, but he still smiles on his face.


    "Today we don''t want your godfather to play together. Shall we play by ourselves?" Chi Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "good! I''m happy with Mommy, too


    Flatterer!


    Chi Qingyu amusingly rubs his head and takes Xiaojing to the crowded place.


    Xiaojing hasn''t seen the night market in Nancheng, so Chi Qingyu takes him around.


    There are many snacks in the night market. Xiaojing is naturally full of harvest. Chi Qingyu is especially used to him today. He can buy whatever he wants. They play until late at night.


    Late light feather eye looking at time almost, just pull to still want to eat of small scene, way: "should go back."


    Today play crazy, Xiaojing also feel a little tired, although not willing to go back, but Xiaojing or sensible nod, way: "good."


    Carrying big bags and small bags, holding Xiaojing, they return the same way.


    Normally, it''s so late that it''s time for the inn to close. But when they went back, the light of the inn was still very bright. It didn''t look like it was closed at all.


    Xiaojing was so tired that he was shaking when he walked. Chi Qingyu took him by the hand and said, "Xiaojing, here we are."


    People wake up by Chi Qingyu. Xiaojing looks up in doubt and sees the brightly lit Inn, "en, here we are."


    Confused eyes, obviously people have not wake up, Chi Qingyu helplessly shook his head, led him to go in.


    The door of the inn is closed. Chi Qingyu puts down his things and reaches for the door.


    The door just knocked, and someone came to open it.


    Behind the door, a frightened face appeared.


    "Madame?" Looking at Eryu''s brother, he is surprised.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "we went to the night market. We just came back. It''s so late. I thought you had a rest."


    The little second brother said with an embarrassed smile: "not yet. Something happened. Now the people in the inn don''t have a rest."

 Chapter 447

    Haven''t you had a rest yet? Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "what''s the matter? So many people didn''t rest. "


    "This..." Small two elder brothers a face embarrassment of looking at late light feather, way: "is really not easy to say."


    Since it''s hard to say, Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask. He looks inside through the crack of the door and asks, "can I go in now?"


    The second younger brother was even more embarrassed. "Madam, the shop is in a mess now. The government will come soon. You''d better not come in now to avoid getting into trouble."


    "Is the government coming? It''s so serious. I still won''t go in, but we don''t have a place to go now. " Chi Qingyu pretends to be surprised and looks inside the door, then shows a distressed expression.


    Looking at the two people outside the door, the little second brother was also very angry. He looked back at the shop and said in a low voice, "well, I''ll bring you two chairs first. You can sit down. When the government comes, it''s almost done. Then you can go upstairs and have a rest."


    This is a good suggestion. Chi Qingyu said quickly, "thank you, little second brother!"


    The second little brother nodded with a smile and closed the door.


    Seeing that the door is closed, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing aside and waits for the second brother to bring out the chair.


    After a while, the second brother came out with a chair.


    He not only came out with a chair, but also added two cushions considerately.


    "It''s not that cold outside, but it''s very late at night. I''ve brought you a blanket to cover the children so that they won''t catch cold." Then he took out a blanket from behind and put it on the chair.


    See, Chi Qingyu is really surprised at the small second brother''s care, but also very grateful to him.


    "Little brother, thank you very much." Chi Qingyu sincerely thanks.


    Smell speech, small second elder brother wave hand, smile way: "madam, you can not say, this matter originally is our store handle improperly, should be we aggrieve you.". By the way, I remember your husband was with you. Why didn''t you see him today? "


    It''s self-evident who the husband meant. Chi Qingyu said, "he''s out of town today. He can''t come back tomorrow."


    "That''s it Little two elder brothers understand of nod, remind a way: "Madam you a woman, take a child, want to be more careful just."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "thank you for your concern. I will."


    Little two elder brother also not much words, pointed to the store, way: "I go back first, if you have what matter to knock on the door."


    Seeing the second brother enter the room, Chi Qingyu moves the chair to the corner again.


    Fortunately, there is a shed in front of the inn to keep out the rain, so Chi Qingyu moved the chair under the shed and chose a good view to put it.


    Patted the thick cushion, Chi Qingyu said to Xiaojing: "Xiaojing, now it''s wrong here."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing frowned and asked, "why don''t we go in?"


    "the second brother just said that, because something happened in it. If we go in now, we will cause trouble. Do you want to go in?" Chi Qingyu explained leisurely that he was not angry because he was outside the door.


    Xiaojing saw that mommy didn''t care at all. She couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, why didn''t you respond?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "do I need any reaction?"


    "I need it!" Xiaojing naturally nodded and said: "at this time, you should not stand up bravely and scold those people?"


    Chi Qingyu poked his head and said, "I think you read too much in the script. For no reason, what are you going to do when you scold someone? Are you tired of living? "


    "No!" Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu innocently and continued: "didn''t you often fight against injustice before? At home! "


    Chi Qingyu finally remembers what Xiaojing said. Just because he remembers, he can''t help waving his fist at Xiaojing, "I swear at random! It was someone who stole other people''s things, and Mommy went to help. I said, you little boy, how can good things come to your mouth and become bad things? "


    Resisting the impulse of beating Xiaojing again, Chi Qingyu shakes the blanket away and wraps Xiaojing in the blanket. "Don''t talk nonsense to me and sit on it."


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, obedient sit up, and then wrapped in a blanket do not speak.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "don''t pretend to be poor for me. Stay quiet."


    Xiaojing quietly looked at her, "when are we going to stay outside?"


    When? Chi Qingyu thought and said, "wait for uncle hanjiu."


    "Yes? Will uncle hanjiu come back? " Xiaojing asked strangely, "it''s not that godfather is going to do something. Isn''t uncle hanjiu not with godfather?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, uncle hanjiu is in charge of the Yamen now. If there is anything in the future, you can go to see uncle hanjiu."


    "So powerful?" "Can he help us find a place to live?" Xiaojing said"Of course."


    "That''s great. When Uncle hanjiu comes back, I can go to bed. " Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu naively, and the sleepiness in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    Funny touch his head, late light feather said with a smile: "yes, wait."


    Xiaojing holds the blanket and smiles happily. Chi Qingyu can''t help breaking his dream.


    After that, the rest of the people are waiting for the dead to come to the inn.


    Just at this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance.


    Chi Qingyu''s actions stopped, and he pressed Xiaojing back and said with a smile, "Uncle hanjiu is here."


    Sure enough, before long, a group of people in Yamen''s clothes ran to this side. Xiaojing stretched his neck to look there.


    The leader is Han Jiu. I don''t know where I changed my short robe. Now when I put on my long robe, I look like a son of an official.


    Han Jiu has good eyesight. Naturally, he noticed the two people sitting in the shed in front of the inn.


    They stopped in front of them. Han Jiu dismounted. Instead of knocking at the door, he went to Chi Qingyu and said respectfully, "doctor Chi."


    I don''t know why. Although I find Chi Qingyu this time, Han Jiu doesn''t have a good face for her, but his attitude is always respectful. I don''t know what Xie Qiran said to him.


    "Doctor Chi, why are you outside?" Han Jiu asked them.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the room and said, "they said something happened inside. The second brother asked us not to go in for the time being, so as not to cause trouble."


    Han Jiu nodded, looked back and said, "come on, take doctor chi to the Yamen to have a rest."


    "Go to the Yamen?" Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Han Jiu would make this decision. He looked at him suspiciously, "where''s your master? He asked us to go to the Yamen? "


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "the master has come. Let me take you to the Yamen. I was busy before, so I didn''t come to pick you up. It''s just right now."


    Why don''t you come to handle the case and pick up the person by the way?


    The late light feather stares cold nine one eye, way: "since all came, that I also go in to have a look."


    Smell speech, cold nine to the side stood a step, block in front of Chi light feather, way: "late doctor or go back, master let you stay in the yamen, don''t go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu helplessly looked at Han Jiu and said, "is it the master''s order again?"

 Chapter 448

    This Xie Qiran, the person all left, return to her to do so many things, late light feather tooth itch, but have to wear a smile, to cold nine good words: "this matter we can still discuss, right?"


    Han Jiu shook his head and said, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tough attitude makes Chi Qingyu lose the desire to talk. He glances at the person behind Han Jiu, who should be the one who is going to take her and Xiaojing to the Yamen.


    Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, take a blanket."


    Xiaojing nodded and held the blanket obediently.


    Besides blankets, they also have a pile of things at their feet, which they bought for Xiaojing before. This will add blankets, which Chi Qingyu can''t mention.


    She naturally looked at Han Jiu and said, "those things..."


    Cold nine eyebrows a wrinkly, wave a hand, "come again a person, give late doctor to mention Yamen."


    Chi Qingyu nodded his head with satisfaction. Although he was unwilling, he got on the horse and went to the Yamen with the people.


    When passing by that group of people, Chi Qingyu takes a special look. He doesn''t see ADA. He doesn''t know what he was sent to do.


    The Yamen servant took them back to the Yamen. As early as Xie Qiran told them, they had already prepared the room in the Yamen. This would directly send Chi Qingyu in, and the Yamen servant left in a hurry.


    The Yamen is guarded all the time, so Chi Qingyu is not easy to go out for a stroll. Moreover, Xiaojing has been tired all day, and he has long wanted to sleep in bed. If he is left alone, Chi Qingyu is not at ease, so he stays in the room and sleeps with Xiaojing.


    The night passed peacefully.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu gets up early. Before Xiaojing wakes up, he is ready to find ADA to learn about the situation.


    However, in the Yamen turn around, almost lost, did not find a big, but met cold nine.


    Cold nine see late light feather dress at will in Yamen stroll, brow frown tightly.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "what happened in the inn last night?"


    Cold nine didn''t answer her, eyes fell on her skirt.


    Chi Qingyu looks along Han Jiu''s eyes. I don''t know when the skirt is stained with dew. Now it''s wet.


    At will the skirt back a drag, Chi Qingyu continued: "no problem, will go back to change it, you first tell me about last night."


    Knowing that master cherishes doctor Chi, though Han Jiu is helpless, he still has to act according to master''s words.


    "Doctor Chi, you go to change your clothes first. Breakfast is ready in the front hall. I''ll wait for you in the front hall." Cold nine ways.


    That means eating and talking? It''s so good. It''s better than standing here and saying it. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll change my clothes first and shout Xiaojing by the way."


    Chi Qingyu''s action is very fast. He almost trots back, takes Xiaojing out of the quilt, puts on his clothes, pulls Xiaojing to the front hall.


    Xiaojing rubbed her eyes as she walked. The soft voice sounded lovely. "Mommy, do you eat so early?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t hold back. He pinched his cheek and said with a smile, "is it still early? You look up and see, it''s daybreak, where is it still early? "


    If you are in Xiefu, Xiaojing''s morning exercise is over by this time, and only when you follow Chi Qingyu can Xiaojing''s life become casual.


    As expected, Meng Meng took a dim look back at the sky.


    Chi Qingyu knows that this is a subconscious reaction before people wake up.


    No matter what the reaction is, when people arrive at the dining room and smell the food, Xiaojing will naturally wake up, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to worry so much.


    When they got to the front hall, a fragrance came.


    Chi Qingyu sees the tall figure of ADA, standing at the table, bending over and not knowing what to do.


    "ADA." Chi Qingyu stands behind him and shouts.


    Ah Da looked back and saw Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, you wake up. Breakfast is ready."


    Chi Qingyu''s vision passed the table behind him.


    There are colorful snacks and some special food. They are all southern style. It seems that they are carefully prepared.


    Han Jiu can''t be so careful except for his master, so you don''t have to think about this table to know who wrote it.


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said with a smile, "please, we need to prepare breakfast for us."


    Ah Da scratched his head and said with a smile, "no trouble. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it, so I''ve prepared everything. You can tell me in advance what you want to eat tomorrow, and I''ll buy it for you."


    In the face of such a warm ADA, Chi Qingyu was a little embarrassed and waved his hand: "it''s already very good. Have you had breakfast yet? Shall we eat together? "


    "No way!" ADA stepped back and said, "doctor Chi, you are a distinguished guest. How can our subordinates eat at the same table with you and adults?"Chi Qingyu has obviously forgotten the strict hierarchy here. He even asks that question. When he thinks about it, he feels that he has no brain.


    "Then we''re welcome. Thank you." Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    ADA stepped aside with a smile on her face.


    Obviously, for Chi Qingyu''s thanks, ADA is very helpful.


    After Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing sit down, after a long time, Han Jiu comes to the front hall.


    He came to the front hall, not to have dinner with them, but to tell Chi Qingyu about last night.


    Sitting on one side, Han Jiu said seriously: "last night, there was a death in the inn. The man who had the accident was a businessman from other places. Because he lost something, he sealed up the Inn by relying on his relationship in the south city. Some people didn''t agree with him and stood up for the theory. The businessman killed the man with his sword."


    "You killed yourself?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Cold nine nods, way: "do it yourself, the people around all saw."


    In other words, last night''s events, human and material evidence are in, even if the person is a big relationship, also can''t run away.


    Chi Qingyu knew that something was going to happen when she saw the two tough subordinates last night, so she took Xiaojing and ran quickly. It turned out that her intuition was correct, and something was really wrong.


    However, the businessman is stupid enough to do it in front of so many people. Even if he can''t bear it, he needs some brains to do it behind his back.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and shook his head, put down his chopsticks, and said: "that''s a very simple thing. Just catch people directly, and follow the process."


    "In theory, that''s right." At this time, ADA cut in. He took a look at Han Jiu. Seeing that Han Jiu was not organized, he continued: "but we didn''t expect that the relationship behind the merchant was Sheng Hong."


    "Sheng Hong?" This Sheng Hong in Nancheng is really a trouble. Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Sheng Hong has news to come to you?"


    Ah Da nodded and said, "early this morning, the housekeeper of Sheng mansion came to the door and said that he would take the people back as security."


    So arrogant? In such a situation where there are both human and material evidence, do you dare to take security? Do you have too much confidence in yourself or too little confidence in the Yamen?


    Chi Qingyu is funny in his heart, and he laughs unintentionally.


    "What are you going to do? Let them take them back? " Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.

 Chapter 449

    In fact, there''s no need to ask. Chi Qingyu can also guess that Han Jiu and his master are very similar in temperament. If he doesn''t embarrass them face to face, he has already given them enough face. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take people away.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of Chi Qingyu, Han Jiu shook his head slowly and said, "no, it''s very strange. We can''t let people take him away."


    Strange? Chi Qingyu was interested and asked, "how can I say that? Isn''t it a simple homicide? "


    "These businessmen are all men. They know that a homicide has happened in Nancheng. At the moment, the government is very sensitive and is committing a crime. That is to extract teeth from a tiger''s mouth. Which shrewd person will extract teeth from a tiger''s mouth?" Cold nine ask late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t think of this. She nodded and agreed with Han Jiu, "that''s right, but when so many people look at it, ADA also said that it''s really the person he killed himself. If it''s framed, it can''t be said."


    "Yes." Ah Da scratched his head and looked at Han Jiu inexplicably. He said, "doctor Chi is right. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. How can this be framed?"


    Han Jiu shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    "I just think it''s strange. I have to find out what''s going on. If Sheng Fu is sending people, you can send them away. Don''t let them take them away." Han jiudui Avenue.


    Ah Da nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Han."


    Han Jiu, the master of Han, is doing a good job. Chi Qingyu is looking at him, and he can''t help but marvel.


    Mingming is a loyal bodyguard in front of Xie Qiran. Without Xie Qiran, he becomes an adult in other people''s eyes. It has to be said that Han Jiu''s identity changes smoothly.


    After dinner, Han Jiu asks Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing to stay in the Yamen. If they are idle and bored, they can go to the study to look for books. Don''t go out and shake.


    For Han Jiu''s advice, Chi Qingyu nodded his head, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He wanted to sneak out to play this kind of thing, but he didn''t do it.


    According to Xie Qiran, he was going to a place yesterday, so he couldn''t go back to the inn. He should be back today. But looking at Han Jiu''s meaning, he doesn''t seem to have any plans to go to Xie Qiran. Doesn''t he plan to go back to the government when he returns to Nancheng?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly stops Han Jiu who has already gone out.


    "Han Jiu, your master, will you come back today?"


    Cold nine turns head, glanced at the late light feather sitting there, way: "will."


    Leave such a word, cold nine left.


    "Yanchi, looking at the chopsticks, thinks that it''s the same as you, Ganjing


    Chi Qingyu turns back and grins at Xiaojing: "yes, I think so."


    Then he went to pinch Xiaojing''s face behind him. He begged for mercy and released his hand.


    "Next time you let me hear that, I won''t make your face swell!" Chi Qingyu smiles to Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing rubbed his face wrongly and said, "it''s the same thing."


    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand, as if to pinch him again.


    Xiaojing quickly stepped back and said, "I''m wrong."


    Smell speech, late light feather receives to return a hand, way: "know wrong good."


    With Chi Qingyu on his back, Xiaojing sticks out his tongue and insists on his own idea.


    Waiting for Xiaojing to finish his meal slowly, most of the morning has passed.


    It can be seen that the people in the Yamen are very busy, and no one is looking at them.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the way back, then looks at the road at the door, and finally chooses to pull Xiaojing back.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t you go out?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "I know how to play in one day. It''s so dangerous outside. What''s fun? Go back and stay."


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and didn''t retort.


    I don''t know whether it''s his or Chi Qingyu.


    After all, it seems that Chi Qingyu wants to go out more.


    "I''ll go back to your study and find some books for you to see." Chi Qingyu said as he walked.


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing looked back and said, "Mommy, I think we''d better go out for a walk. It''s not a big deal to stay in the house every day."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Chi Qingyu turned Xiaojing''s head and said with a smile, "do you want to go out to play? Yes, but I have to read the book first. I''ll take you to play after reading the book. "


    With Xiaojing''s reading speed, if you want to finish a book, I''m afraid you can''t get out today.


    Children don''t have the initiative to read, so does Xiaojing. If it wasn''t for Chi Qingyu, he would not want to read.


    From the study to find a basic for Xiaojing, there is a bitter difficult to understand.


    The former is to lay a good foundation for Xiaojing, while the latter is to embarrass Xiaojing.


    At the beginning, it was OK. Xiaojing knew more words, so he could remember the basic words very quickly. However, when he saw the back, it was very difficult to turn a page.Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry. He accompanies her quietly. If Xiaojing doesn''t understand anything, he goes back to quietly look up at her.


    Knowing that Xiaojing is looking at himself, Chi Qingyu doesn''t react. He just looks at him quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    Originally, Xiaojing still wanted to rely on himself, but later found that it was not feasible. He could only pull Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and flatter him: "Mommy, how can I read this?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted and spat out a word to teach Xiaojing how to read it.


    Xiaojing glances at Chi Qingyu and silently accepts the proud and charming attribute of her mother.


    Reading with Xiaojing is not a waste of time. After reading a book, Chi Qingyu patted the table and said, "OK, let''s stop here today and have a rest."


    It''s said that we can have a rest. Xiaojing is not so excited as he thought.


    The whole body seems to have no strength, Xiaojing falls on the table, a pair of eyes ziliuliu turn, fall on Chi Qingyu''s body, also don''t know what to look at.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaojing grinned, but did not speak.


    Chi Qingyu sees that he laughs so stupidly that he doesn''t know what he is laughing at.


    "What are you laughing at?" Poked the cheek of poke small scene, late light feather asks with a smile.


    Xiaojing waved her hand, embarrassed back: "no, I''m thinking, when will Godfather come back."


    It''s only a few hours since we parted. What do you think?


    Chi Qingyu had some taste and asked, "Mommy asked you, if mommy and Godfather leave here, would you go to Godfather first or Mommy first?"


    This is not a difficult problem for Xiaojing. After thinking for a moment, he said, "of course, I''m going to find you."


    Chi Qingyu is very satisfied with this answer.


    "That''s about the same. It''s worth raising you for so long." Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, small scene hey hey silly smile, "is not ah, the godfather will certainly come to you, I find you not to find the godfather, the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu''s smile froze. She glanced at Xiaojing and said, "how can you be sure that your Godfather will come to me?"


    Xiaojing showed an ambiguous smile on her face. "Who doesn''t know? Godfather likes Mommy, and Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu...


    chi Qingyu feels the heat rising. He quickly covers Xiaojing''s mouth, suppresses his anger, and says, "children''s family, who told you this?"


    Xiaojing is covered by Chi Qingyu. He can''t say anything, but can only make some faltering sounds.


    "If you say that later, Mommy will spank you, OK?" Chi Qingyu told Xiaojing road in a more serious tone.


    Xiaojing''s eyes turned around and found that something was wrong. She nodded quickly.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu released his hand, pointed to Xiaojing''s head and said, "I don''t learn well at a young age. I think you just read too few books all day. From tomorrow on, ten times a day, copy them for me."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 450

    Chi Qingyu did what he said and immediately asked Xiaojing to copy.


    Poor Xiao Jing, just relaxed a little, began to copy books again.


    When Xie Qiran came back, what he saw was Chi Qingyu sitting there drinking tea and doing nothing, and Xiao Jing copying books diligently.


    See Qiran in the hands of the excitement, put down what delicious.


    "Godfather! You finally come back! "Xiaojing runs to Xie Qiran''s side and holds his hand.


    Xie Qiran looked down at Xiaojing and said with a smile, "what happened? Hold on to me and give it back. "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "I guess I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."


    She is still very small face, did not expose.


    Xiaojing glances at Chi Qingyu and holds Xie Qiran''s hands with strength.


    Xie Qiran noticed that it was not right, and said softly, "have you been bullied by your mother?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu got up and said angrily, "Hey! What do you say? How can I bully my own son? "


    Xiaojing didn''t nod or look up, but the rolling emotion in his eyes made Xie Qiran know what was going on.


    As expected, he was bullied,


    My dear, he rubbed Xiaojing''s head, and Xie Qiran sighed, "why do you always compete with children?"


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have one."


    Xie Qiran doesn''t believe that she doesn''t, but he also knows Chi Qingyu''s character. He really makes it clear, which makes Chi Qingyu lose face and estimates that he will also be affected.


    So Xie Qiran didn''t persuade Chi Qingyu. He bent down to pick up Xiaojing and said with a smile, "it''s so late. Xiaojing must be hungry, right? Godfather will take you to eat. "


    Finish saying, saw late light feather one eye, signal her to follow.


    Although unwilling, Chi Qingyu still keeps up with him.


    Originally thought it was in the yamen, but Xie Qiran took them directly out of the yamen, ready to eat outside.


    Chi Qingyu followed and said strangely, "how can I go out to eat?"


    "Yes." Xie Qiran said, "I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu became more curious and asked, "who is that? Do I know him? "


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "you should know each other, but in fact you don''t know each other."


    Is this a tongue twister? Chi Qingyu frowned, "so do you know it or not?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "see for yourself."


    It''s nothing to say.


    The place Xie Qiran said is just an ordinary restaurant in the city. There is no business and it doesn''t look like it''s delicious.


    The archway at the gate is a little old. The paint on the edge is peeling off. It can be seen that this shop has been for some years.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "thank you, you know, I''ve always been very selective about food."


    Smell speech, already walked to the door of Xie adult to turn head, smile way: "know you pick, rest assured, won''t disappoint you."


    Got Xie Qiran''s affirmative answer, Chi Qingyu walked in safely.


    Walking into the shop, the idle second brother saw them at a glance, welcomed them in surprise, and said with a smile, "are you three here for dinner?"


    For this, Chi Qingyu feels funny and asks: "isn''t your shop here for dinner?"


    The younger brother was so stupid that he patted his head and said with a smile, "look, my head is not smart. Are you upstairs or in the lobby? They all have places. "


    Looking at the few people in the shop, Chi Qingyu believes that they have a place no matter where they go.


    Just want to speak on the second floor, go to ya room, then hear Xie Qiran''s voice in the ear.


    "We''re in the lobby."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in surprise. However, Xie Qiran stands there with a calm face. He doesn''t seem to feel that his words have shocked Chi Qingyu.


    The little second brother heard that he was willing to sit in the lobby, and his smile was even worse. "OK, OK, two of you, this way, please. The position over there is by the window, and you can see our Niangniang river. The scenery is very good!"


    Xie Qiran chooses a seat to sit down. Chi Qingyu sits down opposite him. Then the little second brother begins to introduce the dishes in the store.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know why Xie Qiran brought her to this store, so when ordering, she silently looks at Xie Qiran, waiting for him to order.


    Xie Qiran didn''t let her down. He said the names of several dishes in the store and asked the little second brother to prepare.


    After the second brother stepped back, Chi Qingyu''s eyes turned around the shop. There were only a few people eating in groups, but no one was left alone.


    "You said you would bring me to meet people. What about people?" Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "it should be on the way. Don''t worry."


    She was not in a hurry, but just asked casually.


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Chi Qingyu has been looking at the store.Because it was Xie Qiran who brought it, Chi Qingyu was very curious about what attracted him to the store.


    She found that the outside of the shop looked really shabby, and there were not many good ones inside, but the victory was in a hurry. Whether it was the table or the ground, even under the table where people were still eating, it was clean.


    And Chi Qingyu also found that those who eat are not dressed in royal clothes, but they are elegant and graceful. They don''t look like ordinary people.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "is this shop the gathering place for you senior officials?"


    Xie Qiran looked back at her suspiciously and said, "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at this puzzled expression, it doesn''t seem to be pretending. Is it that she thinks too much?


    "Cough." Chi Qingyu cleared his throat and said, "how do you know this store?"


    Xie Qiran understood this time and said with a meaningful smile: "it was introduced by a friend."


    Friends?


    Chi Qingyu is suspicious of the word "friend". After all, he has known Xie Qiran for such a long time. Apart from Han Jiu and Danggui, he has never seen any friends.


    See Chi Qingyu dubious, Xie Qiran also does not explain.


    Because there is no one in the shop, the serving speed is very fast. When Chi Qingyu is ready to continue to ask, the little second brother has come over with the food, and his mouth is filled with a happy smile.


    "Hey! My guest, here you are! "


    The second brother put the dishes on the table one by one, and put a white jade wine pot on the table.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "we didn''t order any wine."


    The second younger brother took back his hand and stood there in order. He looked at Xie Qiran and said, "our boss said that this bottle of wine is for this adult."


    Xie Qiran didn''t show any unexpected emotion. He nodded calmly and said, "thank your boss for me."


    "Good! My guest, your dishes are ready! "


    Looking at the little second brother walking away, Chi Qingyu said, "do you still know the boss here?"


    "Once upon a time." Xie Qiran replied.


    Wine for a meeting? Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran, and an idea suddenly comes out of his mind, and then asks, "is this boss male or female?"


    "Woman."


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu understood why someone gave a gift when he met him. It turned out that it was because of this skin.


    Chi Qingyu poked the dish in front of him, and suddenly he lost his appetite.


    Xie Qiran saw that she didn''t have a good meal. Instead, she took the food in front of her and said strangely, "don''t you have a good appetite?"

 Chapter 451

    Contrary to expectation, nothing came to her stomach. She took a random order of her dishes and put it in her mouth. She wanted to make complaints about the taste of the dish. However, what she had expected in her mouth was very good.


    Chi Qingyu, who never spoils food, can''t say anything against his will, so he has to say, "no, it''s delicious."


    Xie Qiran said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to disappoint you."


    Chi Qingyu glances at him. I don''t know why. Seeing him smile so gently, he feels that it''s a bit of an eyesore.


    After eating with two chopsticks, Chi Qingyu felt that his chest was stuffy and he was not very hungry, so he put down his chopsticks and asked, "when will the person you are talking about come?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to be so worried. He took a look at the bowl in front of her. It was empty and clean.


    "You don''t feel well?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and picks up his chopsticks again. Under the gaze of Xie Qiran, he eats with a stiff head.


    Even Xiaojing could see that her strange expression was not right.


    But Chi Qingyu doesn''t admit it. The other two have no choice but to look at her.


    There are some people who are not eating. I don''t know how long later, there is a noise outside the door.


    Chi Qingyu sits with her back to the door. Hearing the sound, she looks back.


    Quiet shop door, this will be several people come in from the outside, coarse cloth short clothes, uniform color clothing, chest big Sheng word, people want to ignore.


    They protect a woman and enter the shop.


    After the woman entered the store, she turned her eyes around the room, and finally fell on Xie Qiran, and then walked towards this side.


    Looking for Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was also looking at the woman with a soft look.


    Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth and didn''t speak.


    On one side, Xiaojing blinks at Chi Qingyu. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu raises his hand and makes a fist shape. Xiaojing quickly closes up and looks away.


    When the woman came, Xie Qiran stood up and said, "Miss Sheng, you''re here."


    Miss Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Sit down, please." Xie Qiran points to the opposite position and asks Miss Sheng to sit down.


    Miss Sheng sat down gracefully. After sitting down, she stretched out her hand to straighten out the folds of her skirt. At first sight, she was a decent tutor.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran. The other party''s eyes are on Miss Sheng. It seems that he doesn''t notice Chi Qingyu.


    Oh, men are like this.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and lowers his head to eat.


    After a few simple greetings with Miss Sheng, Xie Qiran turned to Chi Qingyu and said, "Miss Sheng, let me introduce you. This is Chi Qingyu, doctor Chi."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu raises his head and says hello to miss Sheng politely.


    Sheng Qinglan has noticed this woman for a long time, but Xie Qiran didn''t introduce her. She''s too embarrassed to ask. She''ll listen to Xie Qiran''s introduction, and her tone is quite familiar. Is their relationship unusual?


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, doctor Chi." Sheng Qinglan smiles at Chi Qingyu, very polite.


    Chi Qingyu is also embarrassed to pretend to ignore. He puts down his chopsticks and returns a gift. "It''s better to see than to hear a hundred things. Miss Sheng is really like the rumor. She has a orchid heart and an extraordinary appearance. She is really the daughter of heaven."


    When Chi Qingyu went to Shengfu, he inquired about who Sheng Qinglan was. It''s OK not to inquire. When he inquired, he was praised like a flood, and all of them said good things about her.


    She just used these words, all from other people''s mouth to hear, smooth mouth out.


    And Sheng Qinglan seems to be used to such praise, not shy, nodding and smiling just right.


    Chi Qingyu is convinced.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s impatient face, Xie Qiran took her to sit down and said with a smile, "this doctor Chi is the doctor Chi who saved you."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Qinglan suddenly said with a smile: "my father has always said that when I''m good, I must thank doctor Chi again. He sends people to look for you in the city every day, but I didn''t expect to be touched by him."


    Looking for her? Chi Qingyu''s heart is cold. He says something polite. Chi Qingyu doesn''t see anyone looking for her in the city.


    Although the heart disdain, face or smile back way: "Miss Sheng polite, save people is our doctor''s duty, Miss Sheng good health."


    "Doctor Chi is really a kind-hearted doctor." Sheng Qinglan poured a cup of tea and said with a smile: "Qinglan is too strong to drink. To show her gratitude, she can only substitute tea for wine. Here''s to you."


    They all said that, and Chi Qingyu couldn''t refuse. She forced herself to pour a cup with a smile. They clinked and drank.


    After offering tea, Sheng Qinglan''s sight falls on Xie Qiran again, and her smile is hidden in her eyes.


    "Mr. Xie, you asked me to come here today just to introduce Dr. chi to me, didn''t you?" Sheng Qinglan asked.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "is Miss Sheng unhappy to see doctor Chi?"Sheng Qinglan''s smile on her face remained unchanged. She glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "naturally, I''m happy. Doctor Chi is my life-saving benefactor. How can I be unhappy when I see him?"


    Ah -


    listening to this tone, Chi Qingyu feels like a light bulb, shining here. I''m afraid miss Sheng wants her to disappear immediately.


    However, who is Chi Qingyu? The person who likes to see other people''s grievances the most. The more you don''t like it, the more chi Qingyu wants to hang around in front of you.


    Originally, I didn''t think I had any appetite, but later Qingyu''s appetite came. I picked up chopsticks and ate without a moment, regardless of Sheng Qinglan''s expression.


    What''s her face? Why do Chi Qingyu care? Just be happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m just rubbing rice. Mr. Xie said that he would take me to taste the food here, so I came with him. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xie had another intention." Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and says with a smile.


    Xie Qiran looks unchanged, and his eyes skip over Chi Qingyu. "It''s also a coincidence. It''s rare that Xiaojing is in a good mood today, so he wants to take him out for a walk. Just about to meet Miss Sheng, I took doctor Chi with me


    It''s reasonable to say, but Chi Qingyu didn''t see it. When was Xiaojing in a bad mood?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing, who is being held in her arms by Xie Qiran.


    And Sheng Qinglan looks at Xiaojing in doubt and says, "who is this?"


    Xiaojing finds that mommy is looking at herself, so when Sheng Qinglan asks questions, she says, "this is his son, right, father?"


    Xie Qiran was stunned, and Xiaojing winked at him. Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "yes, this is my son."


    Chi Qingyu


    Although he didn''t quite understand what he meant by that look, Chi Qingyu had a bad feeling.


    And Sheng Qinglan, sitting there motionless, seems to be shocked.


    Xiaojing saw that Sheng Qinglan didn''t respond and said with a smile, "Auntie, do I look like my father?"


    Looking at the mischievous Xiaojing, Xie Qiran helplessly pressed his disorderly arch head and said: "call elder sister, Miss Sheng is the daughter''s family who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, Xiaojing can''t scream."


    Smell speech, small scene nods, politely shout: "Sheng elder sister."


    Sheng''s elder sister wakes Sheng Qinglan up. She looks at Xie Qiran awkwardly and says, "I don''t know that you have a family. I think you and your wife must be very kind. Why didn''t you bring your wife out this time?"


    "Who said I didn''t bring my wife out? My mommy is here!" Xiaojing points to Chi Qingyu and shouts.


    Not only Sheng Qinglan but also Chi Qingyu is embarrassed.


    She stares at Xiaojing. She is just about to explain the relationship, but her hand is held by Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 452

    "Yes, my wife is introverted. I come here with you this time. I don''t want anyone to look at me differently. In front of outsiders, they are all doctors." Xie Qiran explained.


    Sheng Qinglan''s face turned white, nodded understandably, and said with a smile: "it''s understandable. I didn''t think that doctor Chi and Mr. Xie were actually husband and wife. It was my clumsy eyes."


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and says that you are really stupid. How could they be a couple.


    But it''s in the dark. Xie Qiran''s hand is threatening. Chi Qingyu doesn''t say anything to expose it.


    It seems that Xie Qiran also sees the little girl''s mind, so he wants Chi Qingyu to be the shield to solve the problem for him.


    Glancing at Xie Qiran, his face was red and breathless, and he couldn''t see that he was lying. Chi Qingyu tut took his hand back and said, "the dishes are going to be cold. Has Miss Sheng had dinner? If you don''t like it, just use it together. I''ll let my second brother add some dishes. "


    This relieved Sheng Qinglan''s embarrassment. She laughed and said, "doctor Chi, don''t worry about me. I''ve eaten it. You eat it."


    Since she said so, Chi Qingyu is not polite, and he just eats.


    Sheng Qinglan looks away from Chi Qingyu and falls on Xie Qiran. She says with a smile, "Mr. Xie, is what you said effective?"


    What''s the matter? Chi Qingyu raises his ears.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu, whose movement slowed down obviously, and said with a smile, "if it doesn''t work, I won''t let you come here to find me, OK?"


    Sheng Qinglan clenched her teeth, glanced at Chi Qingyu, and said, "I think so!"


    Looking at her resolute manner, it is not too much to say that she is going to the execution ground.


    "Miss Sheng, just think about it. My wife is here today. After dinner, I''ll let her go back with you." Xie Qiran said.


    Chi Qingyu, who had just put a dish in his mouth, had no time to chew it. He looked at Xie Qiran in surprise and said, "where are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Qinglan said with a smile: "Mr. Xie hasn''t talked to doctor Chi yet?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "not in time, just back."


    Sheng Qinglan nodded clearly and got up consciously, "in this way, I won''t disturb you. Doctor Chi, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Finish saying, Sheng Qinglan head also did not return of walk.


    The girl is free and easy. She says to let go, and it''s unambiguous.


    After Sheng Qinglan left, Chi Qingyu also solved the things in his mouth, staring at Xie Qiran and asked, "don''t play tricks with me. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran jokingly said, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t be nervous."


    "Not a big deal? I feel like I''ve been sold by you. Isn''t it a big deal? " Chi Qingyu is short of breath.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hold her hand, block ready to jump up people, helpless way: "how can I sell you, that is you are willing, I still hate it, sit down, I tell you."


    This time Chi Qingyu couldn''t calm down any more. His heat surged up. He threw away his hand in anger, turned his back and said, "don''t talk to me. I don''t want to eat this. I''ll make it clear."


    Staring at the back of Chi Qingyu''s head, Xie Qiran is helpless.


    "Miss Shanda is Sheng Hong''s only daughter. She came to laicong in the mansion. She knew that you had saved her. She secretly looked for you everywhere. I talked to her once by virtue of your reputation." Xie Qiran explained from the beginning, see Chi Qingyu or back to himself, quite sad, "originally want to inquire about some tribute tea from her mouth, but this Shanda Miss does not know anything about the business at home."


    "Since you can''t get information, why bother that again?" Chi Qingyu is not very angry.


    For this, Xie Qiran is also innocent.


    "It''s not that I want to get into trouble. It''s miss Nasheng who thinks that I know your trace and I have to find you and invite you to your house." Xie Qiran said.


    Smell speech, late light feather turns round finally, stare at Xie Qiran, the vision is sharp, "you agreed?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t turn his eyes, but looked at Chi Qingyu and nodded slowly, "en."


    If you want to have a stick in your hand now, Chi Qingyu wants to pry Xie Qiran''s head open and see what''s inside!


    "What are the terms of exchange?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    She knows that Xie Qiran never does business at a loss. Since she has promised Sheng Qinglan, she is sure that she has plans. Otherwise, she has other purposes.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "the condition is that we live together in Shengfu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, I used her.


    Chi Qingyu stood up without expression and looked at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    Xiaojing is gnawing a chicken leg in his hand. Hearing this, he opens his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu naively and asks, "where are you going, Mommy?"


    Chi Qingyu walks over, pulls him up, stares at Xie Qiran, and says: "go to enjoy happiness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran felt his nose awkwardly and then stood up.


    Xie Qiran''s original plan is to let Chi Qingyu follow Sheng Qinglan to Shengfu first. Later, in the name of his family, he will go to find Chi Qingyu and live in the right place.But now it seems that the plan has to be changed. After all, Chi Qingyu''s anger is not small. He really sends people in directly and doesn''t care about anything. If he ignores people in the future, it''s not easy to do.


    So Xie Qiran decided to follow Chi Qingyu into Shengfu.


    On the way back to the mansion with Sheng Qinglan, Chi Qingyu thinks about it.


    I''m afraid miss Sheng just wanted to find her to thank her at the beginning. However, when she met Xie Qiran, she took him as a handsome young man and saw him right. So she wanted to contact Xie Qiran through Chi Qingyu''s business.


    Never thought that Xie Qiran suddenly came out and found himself a wife. Miss Sheng, who knew the truth, had to do what she had promised even if she didn''t like it.


    On such a thought, Chi Qingyu began to sympathize with Miss Sheng again. How could he be blind and take a fancy to that person?


    However, in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xie Qiran, who is not good at it, is walking ahead of the meeting and has a good talk with Miss Sheng.


    Chi Qingyu is itching to see, but he doesn''t know what to say. What poems and sentences these two people are talking about. As a person of another era, Chi Qingyu only knows a little about them.


    The conversation between them was too deep for Chi Qingyu to get in.


    Xiaojing follows Chi Qingyu behind. She looks at the two people in front and her mother. She doesn''t dare to talk.


    Miss Sheng led them directly into the Sheng family from the main entrance. The doorkeeper didn''t even dare to stop them. It can be imagined that Sheng Qinglan''s position in the Sheng family.


    When you enter Sheng''s family, the first thing is to visit Master Sheng.


    Sheng Hong, who they have met, has no doubt about Chi Qingyu''s identity and Xie Qiran''s identity. Nice to meet them, too.

 Chapter 453

    Last time Chi Qingyu came to treat his illness, Sheng Hong deliberately covered the maid with light gauze and didn''t show Sheng Qinglan''s face, so he thought Chi Qingyu didn''t find it and didn''t feel guilty when facing Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu can''t show any abnormality.


    The master of the Sheng family was very enthusiastic. He not only arranged rooms for Chi Qingyu, but also prepared a reception for them.


    However, the arrangement of this room gives Chi Qingyu a headache.


    "Why do we have to live in the same room?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked at her innocently and said, "this is not my arrangement."


    Chi Qingyu naturally knows that Xie Qiran, a respectable member of the Sheng family here, is just a doctor''s husband in their eyes. He doesn''t have that status yet. Let them make this arrangement specially.


    But it''s strange that Xie Qiran let them become a couple in the beginning.


    If they didn''t know they were husband and wife, they would not have arranged only one room.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "I sleep in bed at night."


    "What about me?" Xie Qiran asked


    "Does it matter to me where you sleep?" Chi Qingyu asked, "as long as you don''t sleep in bed, you can do whatever you want in this room."


    Xie Qiran said with a bitter smile: "although the weather is not cool now, the morning dew is heavy. If you sleep in other places, you will catch a cold."


    Smell speech, late light feather sneered a, way: "it doesn''t matter, I medicine many."


    Well, I kicked the solid wood. How can I forget that this is a doctor.


    They lingered in the room for a while, then someone called them out.


    As a child, Xiaojing has his own independent room.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look along the way and finds that the room is not smaller than that of her and Xie Qiran.


    Exit from Xiaojing room, Chi Qingyu starts to have a little idea.


    "Xiaojing, I remember you said a few days ago that you wanted to sleep with mommy at night, right?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s footstep stops, pick eyebrow to see to small scene: "small scene you said this?"


    As soon as Xiaojing saw Xie Qiran''s eyes, he knew it was bad. He shook his head and said, "no, I like sleeping alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    chi Qingyu still remembers that Xiaojing said this not long ago, in their wooden house by the river.


    This kid, how fast he''s changing!


    He said that he likes sleeping by himself, and Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to say that he wants to go with Xiaojing in front of Xie Qiran. Pondering for a while to find a time to have a good chat with Xiaojing and try to make him change his words.


    After seeing the room, the next people took them three to the reception.


    It''s a reception, but in fact, it''s just more delicious food on the table with a bunch of people sitting together.


    As Miss Sheng''s life-saving benefactor, Chi Qingyu''s treatment is excellent.


    Sheng Hong gathered all the people in his family and held this reception, which can be said to give chi Qingyu enough face.


    Chi Qingyu is calm and modest.


    His attitude, in Sheng Hong''s eyes, naturally adds a sense of being an expert.


    When sitting down, Chi Qingyu finds that Sheng Qinglan is not on the table.


    I feel a little strange, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask directly.


    After taking his seat, Master Sheng Hongsheng stood up with a glass in his hand and walked up to Chi Qingyu. "Doctor Chi, this first glass of wine today is from Sheng Hongjing."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Master Sheng is very kind. This time, I was lucky. I met such patients, and I managed to cure Miss Sheng quickly."


    "Don''t be modest, doctor Chi! We''ve searched for the doctor in Nancheng, but no one has a way. If we didn''t happen to meet doctor Chi this time, I don''t know when I would get better. " Sheng Hongdao.


    That''s right. I don''t know who can solve her mystery.


    It''s a little late that I''ve been wandering for so many years. No matter what my strength is, I should be modest.


    "It''s luck to flatter you." Chi Qingyu returns.


    Sheng Hong had heard of doctor chi before. He was gentle and kind.


    Now it seems that it''s a rumor.


    "Doctor Chi, you''re very kind. Let''s not talk about this disease. I heard that you had a free clinic in the suburbs before, and you just entered the city in recent days." Sheng Hong looks at Chi Qingyu and says word by word.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes."


    The smile on Sheng Hong''s face was even more intense. He turned to the other side and said, "doctor Chi, Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. I''ve already gone outside the city to give porridge. I hope I can help doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu knows that the number of refugees outside the city has not decreased much, so he is very moved by Master Sheng''s kindness.


    "Well, I''d like to thank Mr. Sheng for those refugees first." With that, Chi Qingyu drinks the wine in one gulp.


    Xie Qiran explained that Chi Qingyu was not good at drinking, so the wine in Chi Qingyu''s cup was specially treated. After drinking it all, he didn''t fall down.Chi Qingyu''s bold and forthright action attracted the applause of the people around him.


    Sheng Hong, like Chi Qingyu, drank up without hesitation.


    "Doctor Chi is so bold! You have saved my cousin. Today I should drink to you, too! " A man in a green robe came over with a wine cup to drink with Chi Qingyu.


    In full view of the public, Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to refuse directly. After all, it''s still at home.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Sheng Hong and looks at Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Take back the line of sight, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "thank you."


    This has a beginning, and then the wine persuaders come one after another.


    Chi Qingyu, one or two cups is OK. By the way, I can''t carry it.


    When the fourth person comes to propose a toast, Chi Qingyu is about to stand up with a glass in his hand, and suddenly reaches out a hand to take away the wine from her hand.


    Chi Qingyu''s sight revolves along the wine glass, and finally falls on Xie Qiran.


    "My wife is too drunk. I''ll drink for her next."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people who like to drink in the hall came together. Looking at the situation, they would never give up if they didn''t get drunk.


    Cup after cup, these people are happy to drink. No matter what they understand, they all come to Chi Qingyu''s table to drink with Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and keeps drinking. He is scared.


    Finally, a round passed.


    Chi Qingyu stopped the next toasting person, pulled Xie Qiran''s clothes, and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Xie Qiran''s face didn''t look any different, and his face was not red. Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, he took a look at it and suddenly showed a smile, "it''s OK."


    Chi Qingyu seems to have been hit hard on his chest. He looks away and says that he is really drunk.


    If not drunk, this person usually how can show such pure smile!


    Stroking his chest, Chi Qingyu pressed the palpitation in his heart, and then looked at Xie Qiran again.

 Chapter 454

    "Well, you''ve had enough. Let''s go back and have a rest." Chi Qingyu whispered.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran shakes his head, "No."


    Speaking is quite clear, but on the surface, it really doesn''t seem to be drunk.


    "Be obedient, go back first." Chi Qingyu reaches out to support Xie Qiran and is ready to take him back.


    Xie Qiran didn''t make any noise either. He stood up along Chi Qingyu''s strength and stood there straight.


    Some people saw Xie Qiran stand up and come over, but Chi Qingyu looked in front of him and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, your husband is a good drinker. Let''s have another drink."


    you even have to make complaints about a car fight, even if you are not drunk.


    "He''s drunk. Let''s call it a day. I''ll take him back to rest first." Refusing the man''s wine, Chi Qingyu turns to take Xie Qiran away.


    However, Xie Qiran doesn''t listen to Chi Qingyu. He stands there straight. Whatever Chi Qingyu says, he doesn''t move.


    The man behind Chi Qingyu, seeing that Xie Qiran had not moved, said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m not drunk yet. Come on, master Xie, let''s have another drink."


    He said that he was about to pass the wine cup. Chi Qingyu quickly turned around and took the wine cup. "He can''t drink it. I''ll treat him to drink it."


    Chi Qingyu shouldn''t have interfered in the conversation between men. He would drink instead of Xie Qiran. The man was dissatisfied and looked at Chi Qingyu with reproachful eyes. He said, "doctor Chi, you are wrong. It''s a matter between us men. Doctor Chi, you''d better ask Master Xie''s opinion first."


    People are drunk and ask him, what can he know?


    Chi Qingyu looked back and said with a smile, "look at him now, can he still answer you?"


    The man didn''t believe in evil. He looked at Xie Qiran and cried, "master Xie."


    Xie Qiran''s ears moved. The original ethereal sight was fixed on the man.


    Seeing this, the man said with a smile: "you see, isn''t this drunk yet?"


    as soon as the voice fell, Xie Qiran, who was supposed to be behind Chi Qingyu, ran to the man and pushed him without any warning.


    That person also didn''t lift to Xie Qiran unexpectedly can have such action, meaning don''t know how to react.


    When Chi Qingyu reacts and goes up to hold Xie Qiran, the man has been pushed down, and he will be sitting on the ground.


    Helpless will Xie Qiran behind, Chi Qingyu embarrassed bent down, asked: "I''m really sorry, my husband drunk like to start, you ok?"


    The man was so pushed by Xie Qiran that he lost his drink. Being pushed inexplicably, he was angry, but looking at Xie Qiran''s lax eyes, he was not easy to investigate.


    Standing up from the ground, the man patted the soil on his body and said, "it''s OK. Since I''m drunk, I''ll send it back."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Seeing the man return to his position, Chi Qingyu turns to Xie Qiran and sighs: "you say you are drunk and bully people."


    No matter what she said, Xie Qiran fell into her own world and stood there.


    The first time Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran who is so stupid, he can''t help laughing.


    Xiaojing sees that the two adults have been standing there for a long time, but they don''t sit down. Looking at them suspiciously, she finds that mommy is standing in front of Godfather. They are very close and don''t know what to say.


    Swallowing the things in his mouth, Xiaojing walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" Chi Qingyu happens to take Xie Qiran, and Xiaojing comes.


    Chi Qingyu looks down at Xiaojing. After looking at Xie Qiran, he suddenly wants Xiaojing to have a try and says, "come and have a try, take your Godfather back to rest?"


    Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "what happened to godfather?"


    "Your godfather is drunk. It''s a bit of a delirium." Chi Qingyu touched Xiaojing''s head and explained with a smile.


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll come. Godfather will listen to me."


    Walked over and took the initiative to take Xie Qiran''s hand, "godfather, let''s go back."


    Xie Qiran lowered his head, staring at Xiaojing and his hand, and did not speak.


    Take a small step forward.


    Xie Qiran followed him one step.


    Xiaojing happily looks at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu nods, indicating that he continues to walk forward.


    Led by Xiaojing, they walked towards their yard.


    It''s dark, and the road is not clear. Chi Qingyu is carrying a lantern in front of him to show them the way.


    And Xiaojing holding Xie Qiran''s hand, did not dare to let go, so slowly forward.


    The courtyard they live in is not far from the front hall. They walk around the front hall and pass by a pavilion.


    "I''ll ask the servants to fetch water. You can help godfather in first." Chi Qingyu orders Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nods and leads Xie Qiran in.In front of the banquet is not over, many servants are also waiting in front, there are not many people behind, Chi Qingyu finally pull one, let her help get some hot water.


    When I went back, the candle in the room was on, but I couldn''t see Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu stands at the door and shouts.


    There was no sound of Xiaojing, but he heard the friction of clothes in the inner room. A moment later, Xie Qiran''s voice came from inside, "Xiaojing went back to rest."


    Back to rest? Didn''t you let him accompany Xie Qiran?


    Chi Qingyu walked out of the door and glanced at the direction of Xiaojing''s room. As expected, he saw that it was on. The boy really ran back by himself.


    Helpless into the house, Chi Qingyu also want to see what Xie Qiran is doing.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran sat beside the bed, especially quiet.


    Chi Qingyu is impressed by Xie Qiran''s drunkenness. It''s better not to get too close.


    So Chi Qingyu just looked at it from a distance and made sure that the person was still there and didn''t go in to accompany him.


    He has been at the door, waiting for the servants to bring things. Chi Qingyu dares to approach Xie Qiran, and then he cleans him up and puts him on the bed with his servant girl.


    During the period, Xie Qiran has been very quiet, not struggling, not talking much.


    After cleaning up, the servants left, leaving only Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran in the room.


    But Xie Qiran lies on the bed, breathing calmly.


    Chi Qingyu thought he was asleep and walked to the bed carefully.


    Bed or in other places, late light feather secretly care in the heart.


    After weighing for a long time, Chi Qingyu chose to take out the quilt beside Xie Qiran and prepare to spend the night on the soft couch.


    With the extra quilt in it, Chi Qingyu can only skip Xie Qiran to get the quilt.


    The right hand props up the body and finally drags the quilt. Chi Qingyu wants to drag the quilt over, but he is stopped.


    Xie Qiran didn''t know when he opened his eyes, widened his eyes and looked at her.

 Chapter 455

    Chi Qingyu was startled, released his hand and jumped back.


    However, her hand falls in Xie Qiran''s hand, how can she run away.


    Xie Qiran uses the strength of his hand to fall Chi Qingyu to the inside. Then he reaches out and encircles her in his arms.


    In the whole process, Chi Qingyu was dull, because he didn''t know what to do.


    After Xie Qiran hugs Chi Qingyu, there is no response.


    Chi Qingyu quietly side head, found in the dark, a pair of bright eyes staring at himself.


    Swallowing saliva, Chi Qingyu asked in a low voice: "are you awake?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer. He put his head close to Chi Qingyu and rubbed her forehead uneasily.


    Again


    Chi Qingyu knows that this is a drunk and can''t care with him. He wants to get rid of Xie Qiran''s hands.


    However, Xie Qiran feels that Chi Qingyu is about to leave, and his strength in his hand increases. He holds Chi Qingyu firmly, so tightly that his breath is suffering.


    Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran''s hand and said angrily, "I''m going to be strangled by you!"


    Seems to understand what Chi Qingyu said, Xie Qiran relaxed some strength, but still will Chi Qingyu embrace, don''t let her leave.


    Chi Qingyu is lying on the bed with a huge resistance. If she wants to go out, she has to go through this resistance. Since she just tried, it may be difficult to achieve her goal.


    Chi Qingyu also drank wine today. He was not very sober and thought about it. Chi Qingyu was too lazy to work hard. He simply covered himself with the quilt in his hand and made do with the night here.


    This night, Chi Qingyu sleeps very uneasily, because some people always harass her and disturb her dreams.


    Finally, the man was quiet for a while, and Chi Qingyu was able to go to bed. As a result, it was light again.


    At dawn, Xiaojing will come.


    Chi Qingyu thinks in a daze and hears the sound of Dong Dong from outside.


    The rapid sound makes Chi Qingyu know who is coming without guessing.


    Covering his head, Chi Qingyu is ready to sit up.


    "I''ll go." Xie Qiran''s voice suddenly rings in the ear.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly wakes up and opens his eyes.


    Xie Qiran is sitting at the bedside with clear eyes. He can''t see the turbidity of last night.


    "You''re sleeping. I''ll see." Xie Qiran turned his back to Chi Qingyu and left such a sentence. Then he put on his coat and got up to go out.


    Someone went to open the door. Chi Qingyu was too lazy to get up and lay down again.


    After lying for a while, the sound outside gradually decreased, followed by the sound of closing the door.


    The house was quiet again, and Chi Qingyu gradually lost consciousness with the silence.


    When I woke up again, it was already daybreak, and there was no one in the room.


    Chi Qingyu sits up and stretches.


    Look at the sky. It''s noon, isn''t it?


    Being able to sleep till noon, Chi Qingyu feels that he is really a talent.


    After simply cleaning up, Chi Qingyu goes out and finds that there is no one in the yard.


    Where is the gatekeeper in this big mansion?


    Clearly yesterday so busy scene, this courtyard gate all has the person to guard, how this meeting a person all cannot see.


    Chi Qingyu was surprised and walked out slowly along the corridor.


    Before I took a few steps, I heard footsteps.


    However, Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing and Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing''s hand with ice sugar gourd, big mouth big mouth eating.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu frowned, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "did you buy it?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s not me. It''s the peddler. When he sees her lovely, he has to give it to her."


    "It''s time for her to change her teeth. Now she wants to eat less sweet food. Even if someone gives her a present, she can''t eat it." Chi Qingyu said seriously.


    Xie Qiran did not dare to retort at this time, but nodded and said: "I know, I know."


    Go over and take Xiaojing''s sugar gourd. Chi Qingyu says to Xiaojing, "sweets are not allowed for the time being."


    When she heard that she couldn''t eat sweets, Xiaojing was not happy again. She shriveled her mouth and was ready to hold Xie Qiran''s thigh.


    Xie Qiran stood there and didn''t move, but the way that strangers don''t enter made others dare not approach.


    But Xiaojing was different. He rushed to Xie Qiran, hugged his leg and said with a smile, "godfather, can''t I eat these in the future?"


    Xie Qiran picked up the man and opened his mouth with his fingers. He said, "let me see if Xiaojing''s teeth are broken. If they are broken, you really can''t eat sugar because it hurts."


    Xiaojing really obedient open mouth, let Xie Qiran seriously check.


    "Look, some teeth are really broken. Do you want to see for yourself?" Xie Qiran stared at it for half a while and then said, "Mommy, can you help me apply the medicine?"


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t heard of any medicine to control the loss of teeth. However, looking at Xiaojing''s expectant expression, Chi Qingyu can only comfort him by saying: ''"Chi Qingyu watched and saw them fighting. He said with a smile, "Mommy can accompany you, but you have to keep clean, or you will be more sad."


    "Yes, yes."


    They were still talking and laughing in the room, and some maidservants were already at the door.


    The three men converged their emotions. Chi Qingyu looked at the maidservant who was guarding beside him and sighed: "you are really dedicated to your work. As soon as someone comes, you will run to guard?"


    The servant shook his head, "doctor Chi, what do you mean? I''m just here to let you eat. "


    Chi Qingyu looked at the sky outside and said strangely, "is this breakfast or lunch? There''s too much lunch and too much oil for breakfast. "


    This time, the maid is not the one before, and his voice is quite calm.


    She didn''t put the dishes on the table quietly as she used to do in the front hall. Instead, she stayed at the door, waiting for Chi Qingyu to eat.


    Question three don''t know, no matter what Chi Qingyu asks, she shakes her head or doesn''t speak directly.


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu put his head and said, "it''s too frustrating."


    However, some people call for dinner. They can''t act like that. Chi Qingyu urges Xie Qiran to put on his coat. They go to the front hall to meet with Xie''s master.


    Mr. Shen is also a strong man. He is there, and he is upright.


    "Doctor Chi, this is it." The person who leads the way says to Chi Qingyu.


    Pointing to the place to eat for a while, the maid told Chi Qingyu that they would just wait here for a while, and then the girl disappeared.


    "Is this the rule of Sheng Fu?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it should be that we got up early today, and the rest of us didn''t get up early. I''m the only one."


    "Sure enough, the bigger the mansion is, the more rules there are." Xie Qiran follows behind Chi Qingyu and keeps talking about the place to be careful.


    The more chi Qingyu listens, the more annoyed he is. He simply releases Chi Qingyu''s voice to let them be afraid for a while.


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll get the things and wait for the late doctor to come back, and you''ll be accompanied." Chi Qingyu said hello with a smile.

 Chapter 456

    When the house is quiet again, Chi Qingyu suddenly sits up and looks out.


    She suddenly has a kind of illusion, she and Xie Qiran this way of getting along, inexplicably very old husband and wife.


    But they have nothing to do with each other, so Chi Qingyu calls this feeling an illusion.


    After patting his head, Chi Qingyu throws the idea out and throws himself into the quilt, ready to go on sleeping.


    On the other side, Xiaojing follows Xie Qiran out.


    While walking, the line of sight did not fall, constantly to see their Godfather.


    Xie Qiran saw that he had been staring at himself and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaojing, who had been waiting for Xie Qiran to take the initiative to speak, heard this and asked: "didn''t Godfather get drunk last night?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran stopped, looked at Xiaojing, raised his eyebrows and asked, "how can you feel like this?"


    He didn''t affirm it or deny it. He was just curious that Xiaojing would have such an idea.


    "When I was holding Godfather you last night, I was holding you at first, but later, it was Godfather you were holding me. There were several invisible places where you were holding me. That''s why I thought, godfather, are you not drunk? " Xiaojing said his analysis in a reasonable way.


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran laughed and said, "don''t tell your mother about this."


    Don''t talk to your mother, that is to say, it''s tacit?


    Xiaojing said excitedly, "really? It seems that I am still very smart. "


    Xie Qiran touched his head, "yes, when is our Xiaojing not smart?"


    Someone secretly hooks the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he comes out with Xiaojing first. If Chi Qingyu knows that he was pretending to be drunk yesterday, he doesn''t know how to be angry.


    "What would Xiao Jing like to eat today?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing said with a smile: "I want to eat steamed buns!"


    Xie Qiran laughed, touched his head and said, "why do you want to eat steamed buns?"


    "In Beijing, I can often eat the steamed buns made by grandma Yun. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. I miss them a little." Xiaojing''s shining eyes suddenly faded.


    In the face of depressed Xiaojing, Xie Qiran bent down, picked up the man and put his cheek on his forehead. "It doesn''t matter. Godfather has asked people to find granny Yun. When he finds granny Yun, he will bring granny Yun to make steamed stuffed buns for you."


    "Really?" The light in Xiaojing''s eyes flickered again, "then I want to eat braised pork."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran said with a smile: "you can eat anything you want. Now think about it carefully. When someone comes back, you can make a request."


    Xiaojing thought, it is such a truth, smile unfolded.


    Obviously, compared with Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing is much better.


    They talk and laugh, according to yesterday''s road, go to the door of Shengfu.


    There were not many people at the gate of the meeting, standing in twos and threes, while the gatekeeper was not the one yesterday. They saw Xie Qiran, who was very strange.


    "Where are you from?" The gatekeeper looks at Xie Qiran and Xiaojing and asks in doubt.


    Xie Qiran looked down at the clothes he was wearing. Although they were not so complicated and gorgeous, they didn''t look like servants.


    Looking up, Xie Qiran has recovered his cold face before, "we are fengyuanju."


    Fengyuanju, the courtyard where they live now, is said to be specially arranged by Master Sheng.


    As soon as I heard that it was fengyuanju, the gatekeeper immediately changed his face.


    "It turned out to be master Xie. Yesterday, I heard that there was a man named master Xie in the mansion. But I didn''t have the duty. I didn''t see Master Xie. Now I see him. I have offended him a lot. Please forgive me." A series of words, like no money, poured out of Balabala''s mouth.


    Worthy of being the Sheng family, Xie Qiran laughed and said, "it''s OK. Xiaojing and I are going out to buy some food for his mother. Can we make it convenient?"


    "This..." the goalkeeper showed an expression of embarrassment, and his body could not help leaning back.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran''s eyes passed him and looked behind him.


    However, there was nothing behind him except the heavy gate.


    "Why, can''t you?" Xie Qiran asked with a smile.


    The doorkeeper rubbed his hands and said helplessly, "master Xie, this is the rule of our house. If there is no master, you can''t leave the house before noon."


    Does the Sheng family still have such strange rules? Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not from Shengfu. I have to abide by this rule?"


    The gatekeeper nodded, "yes, all the people who enter Sheng''s house, whether they are Sheng''s family or not, have to abide by this rule. I think they were too busy yesterday. They forgot to tell you. I''m sorry, master Xie."


    Looking at his attitude, I''m afraid he won''t let Xie Qiran out.


    It''s not necessary to go out. Xie Qiran takes his eyes back and looks at Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, you see, he won''t let us go out, so we won''t go out to buy today, OK?"Xiaojing stares at the gatekeeper, embraces Xie Qiran''s neck and whispers: "good."


    The gatekeeper was embarrassed, but because of the master''s order, he didn''t dare to say anything even if he was stared by a child.


    Xie Qiran didn''t show any improper or angry appearance, just calmly holding Xiaojing and going back.


    After Xie Qiran left, the gatekeeper quickly told the people next to him to tell him the news.


    On the way back, halfway through, Xie Qiran put Xiaojing down.


    "Xiaojing, godfather wants to go out. How about you go back to your mother first?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded obediently, but still asked curiously, "they don''t let us go out, godfather, how do you want to go out?"


    Xie Qiran, with a mysterious smile, said: "you can do it. When you grow up a little, godfather will teach you, OK?"


    Xiaojing nodded, patted Xie Qiran on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Mommy."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran shaved his nose, motioned him to go back quickly.


    Xiaojing jumps back. He doesn''t want to go back to his room, so he has to go to Chi Qingyu''s room.


    However, Chi Qingyu is still sleeping. Xiaojing enters the room quietly. She doesn''t dare to disturb mummy. She can only wander outside by herself.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear something in the inner room. Xiaojing ran and jumped in.


    "Mommy, are you awake?" Xiaojing asked as he ran.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t wake up, but he turned over in a daze. However, Xiaojing ran in shouting. If he didn''t wake up, he had to wake up.


    Lift the quilt, Chi Qingyu sits up and looks at Xiaojing, "are you hungry?"


    Xiaojing nodded sheepishly, "I''m hungry."


    "When you''re hungry, go to the kitchen and find something to eat." Chi Qingyu waves and prepares to kill Xiaojing.

 Chapter 457

    However, Xiaojing stands still and stares at Chi Qingyu without saying a word.


    Before Chi Qingyu lay down, he realized that his strange eyes were completely sleepy.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that? " Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing waved his hand and said, "my godfather and I were going to go out to buy food, but when we got to the door, they didn''t let us go out and stopped us. Then my godfather and I came back."


    "No way out?" Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "why don''t you let me out?"


    Xiaojing shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t know.


    Knowing the news, Chi Qingyu is so big that he can''t sleep.


    Chi Qingyu sat up, looked outside and asked, "where''s your godfather?"


    "Godfather, who wants to go out, let me come back by myself." Xiaojing returns.


    So this guy''s on his own again?


    Chi Qingyu is so angry that her teeth itch. She sleeps so much that she can''t say anything. She can only get up quietly.


    "Forget it, get up and eat. I''ll ask you what happened when your Godfather comes back." Chi Qingyu patted the stool beside the bed and motioned Xiaojing to sit down.


    Xiaojing sits on the stool, waiting for Chi Qingyu to get up.


    After finishing cleaning up quickly, Chi Qingyu goes out with Xiaojing.


    Since people said not to go out, Chi Qingyu will not take Xiaojing to the wall again, she directly took Xiaojing to the kitchen.


    They didn''t know where the kitchen was, so they asked all the way.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that people in Shengfu didn''t like to talk, so when she asked questions, she was concise and concise. She tried to talk as little as possible to achieve her goal.


    Ask clear kitchen route, Chi Qingyu still did not give up, catch a person or will continue to ask.


    Xiaojing feels strange, "Mommy, don''t we know where the kitchen is?"


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu looked back with a smile and said, "since they want us to stay in the mansion, they have to give us some benefits. Otherwise, we will be more subdued, right?"


    Xiaojing nodded, although he didn''t understand what Chi Qingyu meant, but he understood. Maybe if Mommy did this, she would have sugar gourd to eat?


    Thinking of this, Xiaojing immediately understood the meaning of mommy and supported her behavior.


    On the first day in Shengfu, the guests of Shengfu began to ask where the kitchen was. This matter soon spread to miss Sheng.


    Chi Qingyu is the guest she invited. It''s her impoliteness to neglect the guests.


    Miss Sheng lost her temper when she heard about it.


    When Sheng Qinglan and her servants arrive at the kitchen, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran just finish eating a bowl of noodles and fill their stomach. There are still two bowls left on the table, which are their masterpieces.


    "Doctor Chi." Sheng Qinglan stands at the door, shouting Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looked back and saw that the visitor was Sheng Qinglan. He was surprised and said, "Miss Sheng, why are you here?"


    Sheng Qinglan was very embarrassed. The embarrassment on her face could be seen in capital. She stepped back and said, "I heard that doctor Chi was in the kitchen, so I came to have a look."


    She was really embarrassed to say that her servants neglected the guests, so she came to see if there was anything to make up for.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the servant girls behind her and said with a smile, "Xiaojing says he''s hungry, so I''ll take him to the kitchen to have a look and eat noodles by the way. Does Miss Sheng mind?"


    "No! I don''t mind! " Sheng Qinglan even said, "doctor Chi, are you full? If they don''t have enough, I''ll let them prepare some. "


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand, stood up and said with a smile, "well, you''re welcome, Miss Sheng. We''re all rude people. If we''re hungry, we''ll find something to eat. You don''t care about us."


    As soon as she said this, Miss Sheng was more embarrassed. She looked back and said, "what are you doing in a daze?"


    As soon as the words were over, all the people came.


    "Doctor Chi, these are all the servant girls who have been with me since I was a child. You may not adapt when you just come to the mansion. I''ll let them follow you. If you need anything, just tell them directly. They will take good care of you." Sheng Qinglan said to Chi Qingyu with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept over those servant girls. They were not honest masters, but since they were sent by Miss Sheng...


    "it''s hard to be gracious." Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "since it''s Miss Sheng you sent it in person, I''ll take it. Please take care of it. It''s not a short time in Shengfu. I hope we can get along happily."


    "Doctor Chi, you''re welcome. I''ll tell them anything." Sheng Qinglan is very happy to see that Chi Qingyu doesn''t refuse.


    Sheng Qinglan is the only daughter in her family. She grew up with her parents, so she doesn''t know how cruel things are outside.


    Her mood is very open, like now, happy is happy, directly expressed.


    Chi Qingyu secretly observes Sheng Qinglan, which will take advantage of her happiness and put forward her own idea, "Miss Sheng, since I''m free today, please let me go to your boudoir. By the way, I''ll help you to see if the last illness has fallen down."For this, Sheng Qinglan naturally did not think much, after all, is for their own good things.


    "Yes, yes!" Sheng Qinglan said with a smile: "I''m going to let them prepare. Doctor Chi, you can follow me."


    Chi Qingyu nods and follows Sheng Qinglan with Xiaojing, ready to go to miss Sheng''s boudoir.


    On the way, Sheng Qinglan mentions Xie Qiran and asks him why he didn''t go with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu can''t tell this little girl that Xie Qiran has already sneaked out. Why don''t you check them out?


    Only embarrassed smile, said: "he ah, still rest, these days he is too busy, today steal leisure, can have a good rest."


    Sheng Qinglan nodded, "thank you for your hard work, but doctor Chi, how long are you going to stay in the South City? If you have enough time, I can take you to autumn. There is a maple leaf forest outside the south city. In autumn, the land is golden. It''s really beautiful. "


    It can be seen that the little girl is sincerely inviting them to stay.


    The deep-seated father raised such a simple girl. Chi Qingyu felt funny and regretful at the same time.


    Sheng Qinglan, who hasn''t got a definite answer, turns around to find Chi Qingyu looking at herself deeply and says strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said with a smile, "no, I''m distracted."


    Hearing this, Sheng Qinglan laughingly said, "are you distracted? Who do you think of? I was distracted


    "Who else can you think of? That''s the one." Chi Qingyu joked. He was also shameless. "I don''t know if he is still sleeping."

 Chapter 458

    "It''s too late to sleep." All of a sudden, the voice made everyone present cold.


    Chi Qingyu looks ahead.


    They are standing on a long corridor with a green banana leaf on the left and a bamboo forest on the right.


    Between the two, there is a not so spacious bluestone road. Xie Qiran, wearing a green long-distance race, just stands there, holding a fan in his hand and walking leisurely towards them.


    What an elegant young man.


    It would be better to ignore that cold face.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Sheng Qinglan, who is beside him. He is already dazed.


    I have long guessed that Sheng Qinglan has a different mind for Xie Qiran. Now I''m looking at her expression. It''s obvious.


    Seeing Xie Qiran getting closer and closer, Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at Sheng Qinglan and said, "I heard you''re here. Come and have a look."


    Chi Qingyu looks up and down at the person in front of him. His shoes look very clean and his clothes are very clean. It doesn''t look like he''s been out for a while. So this person came here after he went out and changed his clothes?


    "I''m going to miss Sheng''s room, isn''t it convenient for you?" Chi Qingyu squints his eyes and looks at Xie Qiran. The tone of his words is not very good.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu in surprise. After a moment, he smiles and says, "it''s not convenient. Go ahead and I''ll wait for you."


    Chi Qingyu just wants to promise, he hears the people next to him.


    "Ah Sheng Qinglan want to keep Xie Qiran, don''t want him to go so fast, then agreed to come down, "Xie adults can also go together."


    This words a, not only is late light feather, Sheng Qinglan after death of servant girls are also shocked.


    The maid who is closest to Sheng Qinglan steps forward two steps, grabs Sheng Qinglan and says: "miss! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Sheng Qinglan also realized what she said, covered her mouth and stepped back in disbelief.


    The servant girl sees the young lady is such facial expression, hastily to the late light feather way: "late doctor, sorry, the young lady made a slip of the tongue."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Qingyu took a look at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "everyone has a love for beauty. Miss Sheng, I can understand. You don''t have to mind."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was really not angry, the servant girl was relieved. She looked at Sheng Qinglan and said in a low voice, "Miss, the master is in the house. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Sheng Qinglan nodded and said, "I know."


    This episode passed quickly, but it also made Chi Qingyu realize that Xie Qiran was wandering in front of him all day. Sometimes she felt very annoying.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s a treasure.


    Xie Qiran didn''t go with him in the end. After all, he was a girl''s boudoir. If Xie Qiran really went, he couldn''t say clearly.


    Chi Qingyu, for some unknown reasons, went to miss Sheng''s boudoir, but he didn''t have a good observation. After a walk, he left.


    When going back, Chi Qingyu followed five servant girls, all of whom were specially sent by Miss Sheng to take care of them.


    Xie Qiran was reading a book in the room. When he heard the movement outside, he went out to have a look. Then he saw that there were five more people in the courtyard where there were only three people.


    Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran standing at the door and says, "just in time, you can arrange where they live."


    "I''ll arrange it?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "this is the one miss Sheng sent. Shouldn''t you arrange it?"


    Xie Qiran: "he didn''t quite understand. He specially emphasized what Miss Sheng meant.


    Chi Qingyu passes Xie Qiran and enters the house.


    Xie Qiran looked at the five people standing at the door, some with big heads.


    Usually, the housekeeper is dealing with all these things in the house. When is his turn to arrange them.


    So when I heard Chi Qingyu say that, Xie Qiran''s head was really big.


    However, now people have been sent to the front, Xie Qiran even if it is not, can only harden the scalp.


    On the right side of the yard is an empty room. Xie Qiran pointed to that side and said, "that''s where you live. Go and clean it up by yourself."


    "Yes Several servant girls bowed in unison.


    "..."


    "..."


    after waiting for a while, if they didn''t wait for the back, they looked up and saw Xie Qiran frowning. They didn''t know what they were thinking and looked very serious.


    In fact, Xie Qiran didn''t think of anything, because he couldn''t think of anything to arrange.


    Really can''t think of it, Xie Qiran waved his hand, said: "you go to clean up first, you don''t need here for the time being."


    With that, Xie Qiran turned into the room and closed the door, leaving the confused looking maids standing in the yard.Chi Qingyu just poured a cup of tea, see Xie Qiran came in, doubt way: "so soon arranged?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him coldly and said, "what are you going to arrange? Why did you bring so many people back? "


    "That''s not what I''m going to bring back." Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "it''s your miss Sheng. I''m afraid we''ve been neglected, so I specially arranged these servant girls to take care of us. Isn''t it very considerate?"


    Xie Qiran frowned at the implication of the naked teasing.


    "Find a chance to send them away, and we won''t stay here for a few days." Xie Qiran said.


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu asked: "this just came in, will you go?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said: "I''ve inquired around. There are many rules in Shengfu. Many people don''t want to come here. Even those right-hand Assistants under Master Sheng would rather meet outside than come to Shengfu. Zhang Xiao hasn''t even seen Sheng Hong''s face, so he probably can''t find anything in Sheng Fu. "


    "But didn''t Sheng Fu get that little corpse? And we didn''t see Zhang... "Chi Qingyu wanted to continue, but he was suddenly covered by Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s line of sight looks toward the window, and Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight.


    On the window behind the curtain, a dark shadow was standing there.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran shakes his head and slowly releases his hand. He says, "later, let''s talk to Master Sheng to see if we can go out. Xiaojing is still small. It''s normal to go out to play. Don''t be angry."


    Xiaojing, who has been nominated inexplicably, turns around and looks at his godfather. He doesn''t understand why.


    Chi Qingyu pulls people to himself and whispers, "don''t talk."


    See Mommy look dignified, Xiaojing nodded seriously, really a word all don''t say again.


    "OK, now you go to ask. It will be late and it will be dark. I don''t know what rules there are in Shengfu!" Chi Qingyu said aloud.

 Chapter 459

    Xie Qiran let out a sound and went to the door.


    Chi Qingyu caught a glimpse of the shadow passing by and disappeared in the window. It should be gone.


    "Gone." Chi Qingyu said softly.


    Such a voice, Xie Qiran even standing at the door, is also able to hear, his hand on the doorknob released, turned and walked back.


    "Are those servant girls?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran didn''t deny, "I''ll go to Master Sheng for a while. If I can, I''ll leave here tomorrow. Sheng''s mansion seems calm, but it''s just on the surface."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, just as she didn''t want to stay here more, but Xie Qiran needed to follow his idea.


    Since Xie Qiran said it was not too late to leave, naturally.


    After discussing with Chi Qingyu for a while, Xie Qiran goes to find Master Sheng.


    People say that Master Sheng has been in the mansion these days. It seems that the business in the city is not so busy.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are in the room waiting for Xie Qiran to come back.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t come back until dinner.


    The new servant girls wait for them to have dinner. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what to arrange for them to do, and can''t drive them out. He can only let them stay in the room.


    Some people stay in the room, Chi Qingyu is not easy to sit casually, accompany Xiaojing to read the meeting book, Xie Qiran still did not come back.


    Chi Qingyu can''t sit any more. He gets up and stands at the door and looks out all the time.


    Several servant girls, seeing that Chi Qingyu was so anxious, said, "doctor Chi, do you have anything to do?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the servant girl and said, "there''s something I want to trouble you to help."


    Smell speech, servant girl busy way: "what matter, late doctor although command, servant girl this do."


    "My adults have been out for some time, but they haven''t come back yet. Can you help me find them?" Chi Qingyu asked the maid.


    The servant girl nodded and said, "I''m going now. Don''t worry, doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu is not worried, but he is very flustered.


    Although Xie Qiran likes to joke, he is very reliable in his work. Generally speaking, when he comes back, he is sure to come back. Today''s situation is really an accident.


    After Chi Qingyu looks at the servant girl, she turns around in the same place and then goes to Xiaojing and sits down.


    Xiaojing saw mommy''s uneasy face, took the initiative to reach out and Hold Mommy''s hand, said: "Mommy, don''t worry, godfather is so smart, it must be OK."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, patted his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Mommy. Don''t worry. Please read the book."


    Xiaojing turns his head and reads a Book obediently.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the maid didn''t come back as soon as she went.


    At dinner time, Chi Qingyu couldn''t sit still and was ready to look for it by himself.


    I can''t put Xiaojing here, so Chi Qingyu went with Xiaojing.


    They haven''t come out of the yard yet, so the servant girls come and ask Chi Qingyu what to do.


    Chi Qingyu has no time to deal with them. He coldly asks them to go away, and then takes Xiaojing out of the yard.


    There are few people walking in Shengfu. In order not to take a fork in the road, Chi Qingyu takes a maid in the yard and asks her to lead her way.


    This Xie Qiran is looking for Sheng Hong to disappear, that she also looks for Sheng Hong now.


    According to the maid, Sheng Hong will be in the study.


    However, when they arrived, the door of the study was closed.


    "Doctor Chi, maybe the master is out, or shall we wait?" The servant girl sees late light feather facial expression not too good, careful suggestion way.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know that Chi Qingyu had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone come out from inside. He didn''t even have a gatekeeper.


    "Are you sure your master is still in the mansion?" Chi Qingyu asked the maid.


    The servant girl was a little at a loss. She stared at the closed door and said, "I''ve heard what they said before, but I don''t know what it means?


    Chi Qingyu frowns. Sheng Hong is not in the mansion. Where did he go? Where did Xie Qiran go?


    Since no one can be found in the study, Chi Qingyu can''t wait here all the time, so go to other places.


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing and goes out again.


    The servant girl wants to follow and is driven away by Chi Qingyu with a cold face.


    She didn''t follow, but she didn''t dare to let Chi Qingyu run around. She rushed to inform Sheng Qinglan about it.


    Here, Chi Qingyu goes all the way to find, almost turns over Sheng''s house, but he can''t see Xie Qiran.


    Asked the servant girl in the mansion, nobody saw Xie Qiran, this person seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Although he knows that Xie Qiran can do it, he will not do it without saying anything.


    As time goes by, Chi Qingyu even begins to doubt whether Xie Qiran is in any accident.The master of the Sheng family could not be found. At last, he was in the porter''s office. I heard that someone had gone out.


    In the absence of Master Sheng, Chi Qingyu doesn''t even know who Xie Qiran finally met. It''s also a problem where to find someone.


    She stood at the door, staring at the porter for a while, then said: "I want to go out."


    Smell speech, Porter hurriedly to the side to make way, way: "late doctor this way please."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you mean you can''t go in and out without Master Sheng?"


    The Porter said with a smile, "the master has already sent a message. Doctor Chi''s family can go in and out of Shengfu freely."


    So Xie Qiran has already found Sheng Hong? It''s just that outsiders don''t know what kind of conversation there is between the two.


    However, for Chi Qingyu, who will be here, no one will stop him. On the contrary, it''s better.


    She took Xiaojing and went straight to the Yamen.


    The guard of the Yamen has already known Chi Qingyu, and he doesn''t embarrass her, so he puts her in directly.


    In the lobby to find cold nine, late light feather breath, urgent way: "cold nine, your master is gone."


    "What?" Cold nine surprised to sit up, way: "when thing?"


    Chi Qingyu tells the whole story of today, including how long he has been waiting to find someone. If he doesn''t confirm that something has happened, he won''t come to the Yamen.


    With Chi Qingyu''s narration, Han Jiu''s face became ugly.


    He stared at the ground silently for a while, and then said: "the master is not a person who does things regardless of the consequences. Since he asked you to wait, he will definitely come back to tell you. If he didn''t come back, he must be caught by something."


    Chi Qingyu nods. She and Han Jiu share the same view on this.


    "I''ve searched all over Shengfu, no one. Now someone is watching us. I don''t know what to do. I have to come to you and find a way." Chi Qingyu''s way.


    "I''ll do the job of finding the master. Doctor Chi, you can stay at Shengfu. I''ll send someone to inform you if there''s any situation." Cold nine ways.

 Chapter 460

    Chi Qingyu knows that he can''t help. He doesn''t say anything more. He just asks Han 90 million to hurry up and get the person back.


    "I''ll send you back first." Cold nine Chong Chi light feather after death wave hand, have two bodyguards to come over.


    The clothes on these two people are not the Yamen uniform of Nancheng, but Chi Qingyu''s common servant uniform in Xiefu.


    Glancing at it, Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu, "have you transferred your Xie family members out?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "this is what we followed when we came to Nancheng. There are still some people on the way here."


    even needs to move from Beijing to China. It seems that this is not so easy.


    "I think you are busy here, so don''t disturb me. I''ll take Xiaojing back first." Chi Qingyu said.


    Han Jiu knows that Chi Qingyu is a smart man and knows how to judge the situation. He nods to her and does his own business.


    His two men, according to Han Jiu''s words, sent people to the gate of Sheng mansion.


    In order not to let the Sheng master know that Chi Qingyu has contact with the yamen, Chi Qingyu asks the two men to stop not far away and take Xiaojing back.


    The gatekeeper was the same man. He saw Chi Qingyu and met him.


    Chi Qingyu thought he would say something polite, but when he saw Chi Qingyu, his mouth was his own lady.


    "Doctor Chi, you''ve come back at last. Our lady has been waiting for you for a long time, and this meeting is still waiting in the hall." The gatekeeper said with a smile.


    Smiling on his face, he spoke in a worried tone.


    "Miss Sheng?" Chi Qingyu said strangely, "what can miss Sheng do for me?"


    The doorkeeper replied, "I don''t know about the little one, but the young lady said that you will come later and let the little one take you there."


    Chi Qingyu took a look at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, you go back and wait for godfather to come back. I''ll go to find Miss Sheng."


    Xiaojing shriveled and said, "Mommy, I want to go with you."


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the head and said with a smile, "you go with me. After a while, godfather comes back. I don''t see you and me. Do you have to worry?"


    Although Xie Qiran should not be able to come back in a short time, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who can make such a thing clear? Now that he has thought of it, he still needs to consider it.


    Xiaojing is convinced by Chi Qingyu''s reason. Obediently, he follows the housekeeper and goes back to their yard.


    Chi Qingyu followed the gatekeeper to the lobby.


    As soon as I saw the young lady sitting at the door, I just went straight into the hall.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Miss Sheng stands up and walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    "Doctor Chi, I heard that Lord Xie has disappeared?" Miss Sheng asked anxiously.


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly steps back and says: "it''s just that he hasn''t seen anyone up to now, but it''s not that he''s gone, it''s just that..."


    after getting the answer confirmed by Chi Qingyu, Sheng Qinglan turns to the gatekeeper, regardless of what Chi Qingyu says next.


    "Lao Liu, go and have a look, and send out all the idle people in the mansion to help find people." Sheng Qinglan said nervously.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Lao Liu, who is the gatekeeper. After hearing Sheng Qinglan''s words, he immediately takes action and lets his subordinates do things.


    Taking back his eyes, Chi Qingyu looks at Sheng Qinglan meaningfully and says with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but it''s too inspiring, isn''t it?"


    I hope Miss Sheng can pay attention to it.


    But miss Sheng obviously didn''t notice Chi Qingyu''s euphemistic reminder. When she heard this, she just thought that Chi Qingyu didn''t care about Xie Qiran so much, and her tone was a little angry,


    "how can this arouse the masses? If something happens to Mr. Xie, it will be too late, so we should take advantage of the fact that it hasn''t happened, and get the people back as soon as possible. " Sheng Qinglan said urgently.


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu didn''t speak any more. He nodded silently and said, "thank you, Miss Sheng. Xiaojing is still waiting for me in the courtyard. I''ll go back first."


    "Eh?" Sheng Qinglan grabs Chi Qingyu and asks, "don''t you come with us?"


    "With you?" Chi Qingyu tilted his head and jokingly said: "you are so many people, that''s enough. I''m weak and can''t walk much. I''ll be a burden at that time."


    In the face of Chi Qingyu''s indifferent attitude, Sheng Qinglan has no patience to continue to talk to her, just because Xie Qiran thinks it''s not worth it, so she married such a woman.


    Seeing that Sheng Qinglan did not speak, Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Sheng, can I go now?"


    Sheng Qinglan nodded and turned away, even unwilling to say polite words.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care much about her attitude.


    Don''t care about things, why bother to ponder, Chi Qingyu is such a person.


    Since Xie Qiran''s business has been handed over to Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu believes that Han Jiu can''t find anyone, and she can''t find anyone.As a helpless person, what she has to do now is to find Xie Qiran''s trace in Shengfu and wait for the news from Han Jiu.


    Leaving the lobby, Chi Qingyu returns to the yard and sees Xiaojing squatting in the yard, bored.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu walks over and asks Xiaojing squatting.


    Xiaojing looked up and saw that the visitor was Chi Qingyu. He said with a smile, "Mommy, you''re back so soon?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, they want mommy to be an errand runner. Mommy is so smart that she won''t go."


    Smell speech, small scene shriveled shriveled mouth, way: "actually you are lazy."


    "..." is ruthlessly torn down by Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu laughingly said: "when do you say you can not tear down mummy''s stage?"


    Xiaojing said with a smile: "that''s no good. Godfather said that to be a man is to be honest!"


    Oh? The most dishonest person to teach this, Xie Qiran that old fox, the mouth said, I do not know the truth, even let Xiaojing be an honest child?


    Chi Qingyu feels funny. At the same time, he also thinks of Xie Qiran''s present situation. He doesn''t know whether the man will be killed or hiding in some place.


    "Mommy, what are you laughing at?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu strangely, "Godfather hasn''t been found yet, you are so happy with your smile."


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the head and said angrily, "I see what you mean is that your Godfather hasn''t been found, so I can''t laugh?"


    Xiaojing covered his head and said wrongly, "I don''t mean that, but don''t laugh so obviously. It''s not good to be found."


    What''s wrong with that? She laughs at herself. Is it in the way of others.


    But Xie Qiran disappeared, Chi Qingyu as a wife, smiling face, really not very good.


    Chi Qingyu restrained his smile, pulled Xiaojing''s shoulder and let him stand up, "go in, mommy has something to tell you."


    Xiaojing walked in front of Chi Qingyu, patted the mud on his hands, but said: "what do you want to say?"


    The impatient frown looks like Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 461

    Or how to say it''s father and son? Xiaojing and Xie Qiran are more and more similar now.


    Mother and son enter the room. Chi Qingyu closes the door, turns around and looks at Xiaojing, and says seriously, "Xiaojing, you must remember what Mommy said to you now, and you can''t reveal it to anyone, you know?"


    Seeing that mummy was so serious, Xiaojing''s face became more serious and nodded: "I know, mummy, please tell me."


    He looks like a little adult, but he smiles at Chi Qingyu.


    "Take it easy. It''s not for you to go to war. Just remember what Mommy said." Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder to let him not be so nervous.


    Xiaojing was relieved and sighed: "Mommy, you are so serious. I can''t be more serious, lest you say I''m not obedient."


    This little guy, it''s OK not to speak. He really chokes when he speaks.


    Forget it, this meeting doesn''t have the heart to care about it with him. Chi Qingyu abandons the idea of bullying Xiaojing and says, "Mommy tells you that people outside know about the missing Godfather this time, so before godfather is found, you should stay here with mommy until Godfather comes back. Do you know?"


    "Yes! I know! " Xiaojing nodded and said seriously, "Mommy, are we staying here to find the clue of godfather? If we leave, we can''t find where the godfather disappeared. "


    "Yes, it is not." Chi Qingyu suddenly stops and turns to look at the window.


    Is still that corner, I do not know when, more than a black shadow, late feather hook lips, silent sneer.


    "When we find your godfather, we''ll leave here. Nancheng is a place of right and wrong. It''s better to leave earlier." Chi Qingyu''s voice is not big or small, but it''s enough to hide in the window.


    Xiaojing looks along her line of sight and sees the shadow. She looks at Chi Qingyu in shock.


    Chi Qingyu puts his hand in front of Xiaojing''s mouth, blocks his mouth and signals him not to speak.


    "Xiaojing, you just stay in the yard these days and don''t go anywhere. Mommy goes out to find godfather, you know?" With that, Chi Qingyu lets go and signals Xiaojing to speak.


    Xiaojing looked back and said, "Oh... Oh! I know. Don''t worry, Mommy. I''ll be good! "


    Chi Qingyu patted his head with a smile and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    "Does Mommy have anything else to say?" Under the hint of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xiaojing asks tentatively.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s OK. You haven''t finished reading yesterday''s book, have you? Go on with your reading. "


    Xiaojing "...


    didn''t you just talk about business? Why did you suddenly turn to reading?


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu inexplicably. Although she doesn''t want to, she moves slowly towards the desk under the urging of the other party. Then she moves like slow playing. It takes a long time to take out the book and put it on the desk.


    The shadow on the window disappeared.


    To make sure there was no one around, Chi Qingyu went over, picked up the books on the table, and said with a smile: "the books are all taken backwards, still reading?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing immediately restored his smiling appearance and said, "I''m not trying to cooperate with mummy! Too anxious! "


    It''s true that Chi Qingyu is cooperating with him in the front, which he believes. But when he gets to the back, he says he wants to read a book. In fact, he is slow, and doesn''t look like he''s pretending.


    "Well, I know you can''t read books these two days. I''ll give it up today and make it up later." Chi Qingyu mercifully put the book away, and saved Xiaojing from today''s torture.


    At first, Xiaojing was very happy to hear the first sentence, but when she heard the last sentence, Xiaojing cried again.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu took out the book and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    Xiaojing quickly laughed, "how dare you! Yes, yes


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "just be satisfied. Don''t go out in the yard these days. I''ll put some medicine in the house. You know all the medicine. If anyone breaks in, just give it to them. Do you know?"


    "I see." Xiaojing smiles back.


    I don''t know why, when Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing''s smile, he suddenly thinks of Xie Qiran''s smile when he succeeds in his treacherous plan. How do you think of him.


    But it''s Xiaojing. What does this little boy know?


    Chi Qingyu patted his head, waited for Xiaojing, and said: "don''t follow your godfather in the future, always learn some bad things."


    Xiaojing, who is suddenly educated, looks at Chi Qingyu innocently, not knowing what he has done wrong.


    Realizing that he was impulsive, Chi Qingyu waved his hand helplessly and said, "it''s nothing. Play by yourself. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Leaving the yard, Chi Qingyu walks around the avenue of Shengfu.


    This road, from the front hall to the backyard, runs through the whole Shengfu.


    Except for some remote courtyards that will not pass by, people''s courtyards can be seen on this road.This mansion is elegantly built, far away from planting a lot of bamboo. In such hot weather, even walking on the road, it will not feel particularly hot, because the top of the head is covered with lush bamboo leaves, blocking the hot sun.


    Chi Qingyu walked along the Qingshiban road from the front yard to the back yard. He didn''t know how long he had walked and hit the wall.


    She covered her forehead and looked up at the stone wall in front of her.


    The snow-white walls are cleaned up every day. Although Sheng Fu has existed for a long time, the walls are clean.


    Chi Qingyu looks back, only the way to come, but there is no way ahead.


    Looking for Xie Qiran has no clue at all.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know where to find someone, so he leans his left hand against the wall and walks slowly along the wall.


    When walking, Chi Qingyu is distracted. He always thinks, where did Xie Qiran go? Why did you leave without saying it? Or is it really an accident?


    More and more slow pace, waiting for late light feather back to God, found himself to a place never seen.


    At a glance, the style of Shengfu is low-key and luxurious, which makes people envious.


    But the courtyard in front of us is not like the courtyard of Shengfu.


    Simple house, the plant in the hospital is not flowers and plants, but medicinal materials.


    That''s right. Chi Qingyu has been practicing medicine for several years. The taste of those herbs gets into her nostrils, so she can clearly analyze what kind of medicine they are.


    These herbs are full-bodied in color. At first glance, they are carefully cultivated. In other words, there are people living here.


    Isn''t she in Shengfu?


    Chi Qingyu clearly remembers that he didn''t meet the wall, didn''t turn, and couldn''t pass through any door. He just walked along the wall and got here.


    Can''t you...


    chi Qingyu''s face is dignified. I didn''t expect that Shengfu, the merchant''s home, still has this kind of array.


    When he first came into contact with the array, Chi Qingyu once heard yunniang say that an array is integrated into life. You can''t find it with your naked eye. It''s not easy for you to find that you have entered the array. But by then, it''s too late.


    Chi Qingyu stops and pats herself on the waist. She leaves half of the medicine to Xiaojing. She takes it with her. It''s basic healing medicine and a little bit of ecstasy.


    Glancing at the herbal medicine in the hospital, Chi Qingyu can only pray that the other side is not an expert in medicine.

 Chapter 462

    Chi Qingyu takes out the overpowering drug and holds it tightly in his hand.


    Stepping into the courtyard, Chi Qingyu only feels that the apprentice under her feet is very soft. She looks down. It''s true that the road under her feet is bluestone. But why is it so soft?


    Chi Qingyu stepped on it two times strangely. He didn''t feel addicted.


    Is it an illusion?


    Chi Qingyu stamped his foot suspiciously again. There was no sound. There was no sound of knocking on the bluestone road.


    Now, Chi Qingyu is sure that it''s an illusion.


    Since the ground is full of hallucinations, the house...


    chi Qingyu looks up and holds the medicine bottle more tightly.


    Around the herb forest, Chi Qingyu stands in front of the house.


    This house is very simple, with only two rooms. Chi Qingyu stands in front of the only door and knocks gently.


    With the regular knock on the door, Chi Qingyu heard the sound of footsteps in the room.


    There are people!


    Chi Qingyu clenched the medicine bottle and stepped back vigilantly.


    The people in the room come quickly. Chi Qingyu feels that he is standing at the door, then the wood creaks, and then the door is opened.


    "You!..." Chi Qingyu is stunned at what he wants to say and looks at the person who opens the door in shock.


    The person who opens the door is shocked to see Chi Qingyu, and looks at Chi Qingyu in a daze.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The man hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "madam, what are you talking about? Where should I go when I''m not here? "


    Madame? Chi Qingyu took a puff at the corner of his mouth, walked over and reached for his forehead. The temperature was normal and there was no fever. How could he say such nonsense?


    Xie Qiran pressed Chi Qingyu''s hand and took it down from his forehead, "madam? What''s the matter with you? "


    This should be asked by Chi Qingyu, right?


    Chi Qingyu took back his hand and said angrily, "this family, I should ask you, right? People outside are looking for you everywhere. Why are you hiding here? "


    With that, Chi Qingyu feels that it''s not right. If he can go out, how can Xie Qiran hide here? The key is that he doesn''t have to hide.


    "Can''t you get out of here?" Chi Qingyu asked again, "if you can go out, you must have gone out early. There must be something wrong. Come on, let''s talk about it. Let''s discuss it and try to go out early."


    She finished, but Xie Qiran didn''t move.


    Chi Qingyu said strangely, "you are moving."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran back a step, let go out, signal late light feather in.


    Late light feather Leng next, followed his idea, walked in.


    Different from the appearance, although the room is small, it has everything in it. Chi Qingyu noticed that the floor of the room was covered with a thick blanket when he stepped in.


    How about blankets in this weather? I don''t know if there is something wrong with the people who live in this room.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees Xie Qiran closing the door behind him.


    "What do you do when you close the door? We have to find a way out. " Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu and laughs.


    Chi Qingyu was so flustered by him that he could not help but step back and said warily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xie Qiran took a step forward and said with a smile, "I''m smiling... You''re here at last."


    "What do you call me..." Chi Qingyu''s words suddenly stopped.


    Originally standing in the distance of Xie Qiran, I don''t know when, appeared in front of him, will her into his arms.


    Chi Qingyu was startled by his straightforward action and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xie Qiran''s lips are in Chi Qingyu''s ears, and he breathes softly, "Qingyu, I miss you so much."


    "..."


    somehow, Chi Qingyu suddenly blushed. She pushed Xie Qiran away with her hand and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Are you crazy? "


    Xie Qiran was pushed away by her, but he was not angry. He walked over again, stretched out his hand, and slowly approached Chi Qingyu''s cheek.


    "I''m crazy, waiting for you to be crazy."


    Waiting for her?


    Chi Qingyu suddenly realized what was wrong. They met during the day. He said he was waiting for her, but he told her to wait for him.


    The heat on Chi Qingyu''s face faded. He looked at Xie Qiran and asked seriously, "Xie Qiran, who am I?"


    "You?" Xie Qiran suddenly smile, gorgeous smile, such as the warm wind in spring, "light feather, do you forget? You are my wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t forget it. She didn''t have this paragraph in her head, did she?


    When was she her wife?


    Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran''s hand and sits down on the chair beside him.


    Xie Qiran did not resist. He sat down obediently, with a faint smile on his face, a look of letting go.Chi Qingyu clenches his teeth and looks away from Xie Qiran''s face.


    She felt Xie Qiran''s pulse and found that his internal power was turbulent and strong. He didn''t look like he was poisoned.


    No poisoning, is it the wrong medicine?


    Chi Qingyu let go of Xie Qiran''s hand and asked him, "have you eaten anything since you came here?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at a window, way: "we are here, eat is oneself grow, very safe."


    That is to say, this guy has eaten the food here.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him without expression and said, "what do you eat? Take me to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, Qingyu." Xie Qiran stood up helplessly, bent down to find Chi Qingyu''s hand, then held it in his hand and pulled her out, "I know you mean well, but these are all planted by you. What''s the doubt? The flowers you planted a few days ago are blooming. Shall I take you to have a look? "


    Without giving Chi Qingyu the chance to retort, Xie Qiran pulls her out.


    Chi Qingyu tries to pull out his hand, but it''s useless. Xie Qiran''s strength is so strong that Chi Qingyu can''t pull it out at all.


    From Xie Qiran''s words, although Chi Qingyu hasn''t figured out what''s wrong with this guy, it''s certain that Xie Qiran is abnormal.


    This kind of abnormality, when he took Chi Qingyu around the house and went to the back of the house, a large sea of flowers appeared before and after Chi Qingyu''s face.


    "Look, I planted all these for you. Do you look good?"


    Behind the house, there is a large sea of flowers, red, blue and white. It looks lively.


    Looking around, the rich yellow at the boundary separates the sea of flowers from the dark blue sky.


    Xie Qiran has only been missing for a few hours. How can he have time to plant flowers here?


    Chi Qingyu affirms again that Xie Qiran is abnormal!


    For his masterpiece, Xie Qiran is very satisfied. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s expression, he finds that the other person is not as happy as he thinks. He can''t help frowning.


    "Don''t you like it?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and glances at Xie Qiran. He finds that the other side seems to be in a bad mood now. Thinking about Xie Qiran''s fighting power, he knows that this person is not normal now. Chi Qingyu naturally chooses to compromise.


    "No, I like it very much." Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and tells a lie.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran burst into a happy smile, "you like it."

 Chapter 463

    Chi Qingyu


    It has to be said that Chi Qingyu can''t bear to face Xie Qiran''s innocent smile.


    Used to see Xie Qiran''s cunning, in the face of such an honest look, Chi Qingyu always feel his inner guilt, slowly rising.


    However...


    chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran seriously.


    The man really looked at the sea of flowers in front of him, with a happy face and no guard.


    What happened to him?


    Chi Qingyu doubts that he is not sick or poisoned. Is it an illusion?


    Turn your head again and look at the sea of flowers in front of you.


    It is said that people''s hallucinations will be the things they want most, or the life they want most. Is this the life Xie Qiran wants?


    Chi Qingyu is not sure that this is what Xie Qiran wants, but look at his expression at the moment, it''s the happiness that Chi Qingyu has never seen.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and flashes that cold face in his mind.


    Sure enough, no matter how cold people are, there will still be a soft corner in their heart.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran on the side of his body suddenly yelled.


    Chi Qingyu side head, just want to talk, a enlarged face will appear in front of me.


    Chi Qingyu''s pupils dilate, his eyes are lax, and he can''t find the focus.


    The temperature of dampness and heat came from the lips, and Chi Qingyu was stunned.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xie Qiran stood up straight, with a smile that stole honey on his face.


    "Light feather is still so nervous." Xie Qiran said with a smile.


    "..."


    if he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat him, Chi Qingyu would like to fight with him with a stick.


    Totally ignoring Chi Qingyu''s face, Xie Qiran turned around and said with a smile, "madam, you should be hungry. I''ll go and look for it. There''s still nothing to eat."


    Chi Qingyu was still angry, this guy''s unreasonable, heard this, instant reaction, follow up.


    "Can you cook?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran shook his head naively, "no way."


    "What do you want for me?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "I can''t cook, but I can find some fruit or something."


    "... you just give me those? Do you think we can live on fruit all the time? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran stops, looks at Chi Qingyu in doubt, and asks, "can''t you?"


    "..."


    definitely not. Chi Qingyu thought Xie Qiran was just not clear-headed. Now it seems that he is not clear-headed. He is just broken.


    Chi Qingyu walked forward with an expression in front of him and said, "go and find me some food. I''ll do it myself."


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "madam, you are really capable!"


    "No Madame!" Chi Qingyu raises his fist and tries to hit him.


    Xie Qiran laughed and didn''t hide.


    Chi Qingyu felt that even if he really waved his fist, the other side would not have any reaction.


    "..." putting down his fist, Chi Qingyu sighed, "I still miss your cold appearance before. At least I don''t feel guilty when I scold you that way."


    "Yes?" She spoke in a low voice, but Xie Qiran didn''t hear her. She approached her, pressed her cheek and asked, "what did you just say?"


    As soon as he got close, Chi Qingyu felt a surge of heat in his stomach. He quickly pushed the man away and said, "nothing. I said you stay away from me."


    "Stay away?" Xie Qiran wrongly looked at Chi Qingyu, "madam, do you dislike being husband?"


    Chi Qingyu: "it''s not allowed to call madam!" Chi Qingyu said angrily.


    "Madame!"


    "... do you want to be beaten?" Chi Qingyu raises his fist again and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran held her fist with a smile and said, "madam, I''m hungry for my husband."


    "..."


    after shaking off Xie Qiran''s hand, Chi Qingyu said angrily, "I heard you call me madam. I have no food to eat."


    "..."


    in order to protect his right to eat and not give up his right to call his wife, Xie Qiran chose not to speak.


    Silent with Chi Qingyu went to the kitchen, the place to her, and then he sat quietly beside, watching Chi Qingyu cooking.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that this person is suddenly silent, which is very strange, but she is busy cooking, and she doesn''t have the heart to manage.


    When the meal is ready, Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran sitting there in silence and doubts: "why don''t you talk?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her, holding a bowl and chopsticks, eating gracefully, holding the principle of eating without saying, eating quietly.


    No one talks to her, and Chi Qingyu naturally won''t open his mouth. He just watches Xie Qiran all the time when he''s eating, worrying if he has any problems.The meal was very quiet. Chi Qingyu moved his hand, but he was thinking about something in his head.


    After Xie Qiran finished eating, he stood up and finally spoke, "madam, I''ve eaten well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers what he just said, so is this digging a hole for himself?


    The meal has already been eaten. Chi Qingyu can''t let people spit it out even if he says he won''t eat?


    Gnashing his teeth at Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu threatened: "are you shouting to try?"


    "Madame!"


    Decisive and happy, Xie Qiran with a smile, not afraid of the threat of Chi Qingyu.


    "Pa -" Chi Qingyu pats the chopsticks on the table and looks at Xie Qiran coldly.


    Xie Qiran kept smiling and looked back at her without fear.


    At half a sound, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and eats in silence.


    It seems that whether it is normal Xie Qiran or abnormal Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu can''t hold each other''s eye attack.


    Under the gaze of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu finished his meal and put down his chopsticks, "wash the dishes."


    "..." Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "what? There''s no cold nine here, and there''s no servant. Since I''ve cooked, shouldn''t you do the dishes? "


    It''s well founded. It seems that we can''t refuse it.


    But...


    Xie Qiran jokingly said, "madam, didn''t you do all this before?"


    "What am I doing?" Chi Qingyu just wants to ask him when he saw these things she was doing, and then he finds Xie Qiran staring at him seriously.


    Think about it. How can people like Xie Qiran do those things.


    When he was just cooking, Chi Qingyu also saw that there were only a few pairs of dishes and chopsticks in the cupboard. If he asked Xie Qiran to wash the dishes and messed up the dishes and chopsticks, he would not even have anything to eat.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s not cost-effective, so don''t let Xie Qiran wash the dishes.


    "All right, you go out." Chi Qingyu stands up, pushes Xie Qiran''s back and drives him out.


    Xie Qiran walked towards the front, but looked back, "ah, why? I can be here with you. "


    "I don''t need your company." Chi Qingyu refuses without hesitation and pushes people out.


    Push the person to the door, late light feather just stop, "well stay outside."


    Xie Qiran helplessly looked at the people in the room and jokingly said, "I''m not a monster. Do you need to drive me out when you wash the dishes?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, lest you break the things in the room, then the tools for eating will be gone."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran embarrassed touched nose, did not refute.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu busy in the room, Xie Qiran tilts his head and leans against the doorframe. His eyes are a little confused and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chi Qingyu finished washing the dishes, turned his head and saw Xie Qiran standing there. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Dry the water stains on your hands. Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran, "what do you think?"


    Xie Qiran looked back and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to know when you can go with me to see my mother."


    See your mother?


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, you''ve become your wife. Haven''t your mother seen you yet?"


    It''s just Chi Qingyu''s teasing words to make fun of Xie Qiran''s unconsciousness.


    However, Xie Qiran firmly keeps these words in mind. After that, he has been sullen and seems to be really thinking about Chi Qingyu''s words.


    On Chi Qingyu''s side, after solving the problem of food and clothing, Chi Qingyu began to think about how to leave here.


    Xie Qiran now regards this place as a family. It''s impossible for him to think about it. Then he has to think about it by himself.


    This small yard is so big. Chi Qingyu walked around it, but he couldn''t get out.


    Behind the sea of flowers, but also can only stand to see, can not go out.


    In other words, the whole array is made around the courtyard.


    However, the yard looks very real. Chi Qingyu can''t see any flaws except the land under his feet.


    After walking around the yard one after another, Chi Qingyu still didn''t think of a way to solve the problem.


    After a long night without a rest, Chi Qingyu is also tired. He enters the room to get ready for a sleep.

 Chapter 464

    Chi Qingyu comes into the room and sees Xie Qiran sitting there, motionless.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu said strangely.


    It''s not bright yet. What''s the man doing here without lying down and sleeping?


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Xie Qiran turns to look at it. His cold look makes Chi Qingyu think that Xie Qiran is better.


    "I''m angry." Xie Qiran said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu wants to ask why she is angry, but seeing Xie Qiran like this, even if she doesn''t ask, this person should also say it by herself.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xie Qiran stood up, went to Chi Qingyu, looked at her condescending, said: "why don''t you sleep all night?"


    There are only two rooms in this house, the inner room and the outer room.


    The room in which they rest at night is the inner room. In the inner room, there is only one bed, and there is no soft couch or other things that can also be used as beds.


    If Chi Qingyu wants to have a rest, he must sleep in that bed.


    But now in Xie Qiran''s mind, Chi Qingyu is his wife. It''s natural for them to sleep in one bed. It''s even more natural for them to do something in bed.


    With this idea in mind, Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to lie on that bed at all.


    At this meeting, Xie Qiran raised this question. Chi Qingyu had already figured out how to deal with it. He replied with a smile: "I slept too much yesterday, and I couldn''t sleep at night. This meeting finally came. I went to have a rest first."


    With that, Chi Qingyu went to the inner room.


    She went into the inner room, turned around to close the door, but saw Xie Qiran follow him into the inner room.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu presses the door and asks warily.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "rest."


    "Rest?" Chi Qingyu pulls the door over and stops Xie Qiran''s half body. "You slept all night last night, so you should have slept well. I want to rest now. You are here to disturb me."


    With that, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care what Xie Qiran says. With a bang, he closes the door and closes Xie Qiran out of the door.


    "I haven''t woken up yet!" Xie Qiran is shouting outside.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care whether he has a good sleep or not. At this meeting, she wants to rest. In order to make herself sleep well, Chi Qingyu moves the chair by the door and blocks the door.


    After that, Chi Qingyu clapped his hands and was ready to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Chi Qingyu didn''t stop thinking, still thinking about how to break the battle. So thinking, drowsiness hit, consciousness gradually blurred.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she just felt that there was no light outside.


    From daybreak to nightfall, it can be imagined that Chi Qingyu had nothing but chaos in his head.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The sudden knock on the door makes Chi Qingyu turn his head.


    The chairs piled at the door are no longer there. Chi Qingyu stares at the open door for a while and then says, "when did you come in?"


    Voice down, just listen to the door creak, open from the outside.


    Xie Qiran came in, glanced at the chair that had returned to its original position, and said with a smile, "I just came in to see how well you sleep."


    It seems that Chi Qingyu really slept well. He didn''t even feel that someone came into the room.


    No, it''s not a good sleep. It''s like being drugged.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran with facial expression and asks, "you''ve entered the room. I haven''t heard from you at all?"


    Xie Qiran took a look at her and said with a smile: "yes, how can there be no response."


    "What reaction?" Chi Qingyu finally has an expression on his face.


    Xie Qiran thought that Chi Qingyu was very interesting, but subconsciously felt that he couldn''t amuse her. He looked at her as if nothing had happened to her, but his heart was tangled for a while before he said, "in fact, it''s not a big reaction. When I came in, you just turned over and went on sleeping."


    Does it make any difference if this one doesn''t respond? Chi Qingyu''s heart falls down.


    Standing up from the bed, Chi Qingyu finds that his coat has been taken off.


    "You undressed me?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in shock.


    Except for her, there is only Xie Qiran. She clearly remembers that she is sleeping without sleeping. How can she take off her coat! If you don''t take it off yourself, that''s Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is so roared by her, also Leng, vision falls on her coat.


    "No, it was on the ground when I came in. I just helped to pick it up." Xie Qiran said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xie Qiran suspiciously, Chi Qingyu said cautiously: "not you?"


    Xie Qiran certainly shook his head, "not me."


    Really not him? Chi Qingyu looks back. Her coat is just right on the bench beside the bed.


    Did you really take it off when you were asleep?


    Chi Qingyu does not remember that he has such a habit, but Xie Qiran is not the kind of person who does not recognize."What are you doing with all this noise? We are husband and wife. Even if I help you take off your coat, there''s nothing wrong with it, right Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Putting on his coat, Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to answer Xie Qiran''s question.


    Bypass Xie Qiran, out of the inner room, the outside environment has not changed.


    According to yesterday''s observation, Chi Qingyu finds that this array is immobile. Those flowers and plants, what was yesterday and what is today, in other words, are illusions.


    After walking around the room again, Chi Qingyu is frustrated.


    Last time, they were trapped in the array. Although the place was big, they always had a clue. This time, Chi Qingyu had no clue.


    When was she recruited?


    Will yesterday into here before the situation, from the beginning to the end of the analysis again, late light feather think, should be that wall.


    The snow-white wall. Chi Qingyu didn''t think about anything at that time. He was walking along the route of that wall. Maybe it was because he didn''t think about anything, so he was recruited.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu went to the door and stood, want to see if there is a white wall outside.


    However, the walls outside the courtyard were all dim yellow, which didn''t look like what we saw yesterday.


    Chi Qingyu is a little frustrated and turns around.


    "Sigh what?" Xie Qiran, who suddenly appears behind him, blocks Chi Qingyu''s way.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "nothing."


    Xie Qiran looked out and said with a smile, "are you looking for something?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu stops and looks at Xie Qiran, "how many days have you been here?"


    "For a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s only two days since he disappeared. When he comes here, it''s a long time. Chi Qingyu can confirm that Xie Qiran''s brain is really bad.


    To eliminate the possibility of getting information from Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu doesn''t intend to waste his time. He bypasses Xie Qiran and prepares to enter the room.


    "Well, how can I feel that you don''t believe what I''m saying?" Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu to stop her from entering the room.


    Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly, "your brain is not working well now, I don''t blame you, but can you not disturb my thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, very strange, "brain is not easy to use? Do you mean me


    Chi Qingyu nodded without hesitation, patted his hand by the way, and patted him away. "OK, you sit there, don''t disturb me."


    Xie Qiran

 Chapter 465

    Leaving Xie Qiran aside, Chi Qingyu begins to think in an autistic way.


    And Xie Qiran seems to see that Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the heart to talk to himself, so he doesn''t disturb Chi Qingyu and gives him a quiet.


    But this silence didn''t last long. Chi Qingyu heard a burst of thunder.


    A smell of scorch comes from outside. Chi Qingyu comes back. Surprised at what Xie Qiran did, he moves quickly to the door.


    Outside in the kitchen, it''s going to be smoking.


    And Xie Qiran stood at the kitchen door, with black stains on his face, coughing in embarrassment.


    This guy went to cook himself?


    Chi Qingyu walks over in shock. When he gets closer, he finds that Xie Qiran has a lot of dust not only on his face, but also on his body. Chi Qingyu can''t see it. He reaches out his hand and pats it twice to clean him up.


    The thick black smoke in the kitchen, Chi Qingyu just looked at it and knew that it couldn''t get in for the time being.


    "Are you frying the kitchen?" Chi Qingyu asked in a funny way.


    Xie Qiran didn''t panic when he was found. Instead, he looked back and said, "I''m just exploring new knowledge."


    This cooking is really new knowledge for him.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly pats the dust off his body and says, "OK, if you don''t, you won''t. There are so many excuses. Go to change clothes quickly."


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He just took action and left.


    Chi Qingyu looks at his stubborn back and estimates that this person will not want to enter the kitchen in a short time.


    But one thing suddenly occurred to her. Today, she had been sleeping all day. When she woke up, it was already night. So Xie Qiran didn''t have anything to eat all day?


    Thinking about his attitude just now, no wonder this man ran to the kitchen to find food.


    Thanks to the smoke, if the kitchen is really burning, they are now trapped in the array and can''t get out. I''m afraid they will be buried here.


    Xie Qiran went to change clothes, leaving Chi Qingyu to clean up the mess.


    Waiting for the smoke to disperse slowly, Chi Qingyu entered the kitchen.


    When checking the loss, Chi Qingyu found that except the kitchen became ugly, there was no loss, and Xie Qiran didn''t break the dishes.


    When Chi Qingyu cleans up the kitchen and starts cooking, he finds Xie Qiran changing his clothes and standing at the door.


    Not only that, the man''s hair was wet, and obviously he had just taken a bath.


    Chi Qingyu said strangely, "where did you bathe?"


    "Behind." Xie Qiran pointed to the direction of the sea of flowers, said: "there is a hot spring behind that, you can go to bubble later."


    "Hot springs?" Chi Qingyu is surprised that there are hot springs in this place.


    "Yes, hot spring. After dinner, I''ll take you." Xie Qiran said.


    Take her? How can she stay here for a hot spring? Not to mention Xie Qiran, she doesn''t even have any clothes to change, so why...


    chi Qingyu suddenly stops and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Her vision is too straightforward, Xie Qiran looked down at himself and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your clothes..." Chi Qingyu looks into Xie Qiran''s eyes and asks, "where are the clothes coming from?"


    He disappeared in a hurry. He would not take clothes with him, but the clothes on Xie Qiran''s body would fit him very well, just like they were made for him.


    Not long after Xie Qiran came to Nancheng, there were not many people who knew him. How could anyone make clothes for him?


    Then there is only one possibility. This is Xie Qiran''s clothes.


    How can there be Xie Qiran''s clothes here?


    "Go and see how your clothes are here." Chi Qingyu pushes Xie Qiran out and signals him to take him.


    Although Xie Qiran felt inexplicable, he still listened to Chi Qingyu''s words and took her to the inner room.


    There is a cabinet beside the bed in the inner room. Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu stand in front of the cabinet, point to the cabinet and say, "it''s in here."


    Chi Qingyu opened the cupboard. As Xie Qiran said, there were many clothes stacked inside. Judging from the color and texture, it was the kind Xie Qiran wore on weekdays.


    How did these clothes get here?


    Chi Qingyu was surprised. He was just surprised how these clothes came. Suddenly, he heard a crash behind him.


    Looking back, the original good end placed in the chair there, fell to the ground, and the stand behind her Xie Qiran, disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu was surprised and ran out.


    There''s no one outside. There''s No footsteps.


    Where can a person disappear without any reason? The array starts to move.


    Chi Qingyu tells himself to calm down. Now Xie Qiran''s brain is not normal. When he sees that he is not there, he will look for himself everywhere. He doesn''t know that this is an array, so he can only rely on her to find someone.


    If she doesn''t calm down at this time, the two of them will be trapped here.


    Chi Qingyu closed his eyes for half a sound and turned back to the house.Standing in front of the wardrobe again, Chi Qingyu turns it up and down, and finds nothing suspicious.


    Except for the wardrobe, Chi Qingyu searched every corner of the room, but still had nothing.


    Chi Qingyu feels very strange, but he can''t find the reason.


    In addition to these inexplicable clothes, what''s strange?


    Chi Qingyu sits down and thinks slowly that he has neglected something.


    Her head moved and her eyes fell on the open door in the distance.


    What is it?


    Chi Qingyu slowly draws back his sight, and sees a touch of scarlet.


    Red?


    Chi Qingyu stands up and goes out.


    The bright red she had just glimpsed was the color of a flower.


    Chi Qingyu clearly remembers that when he first came here, the yard was full of herbs, and there were no red flowers at all.


    So the flower that appears here now is because of the change of array?


    Chi Qingyu goes around the house and takes a look at the back. Sure enough, all the red flowers are gone.


    In other words, the red flowers in the yard are transferred from the sea of flowers. Can the land be transferred? Nature cannot.


    Flowers inexplicably changed place, Chi Qingyu can only think of, is the illusion.


    The array can construct the illusion of flow, which is not what ordinary ecstasy can do.


    "Where on earth is it?" Chi Qingyu yells angrily.


    Suddenly she couldn''t help it. She stood up and walked around the room.


    Just now of calm state of mind all turn to ashes, late light feather cover head, desperately think.


    However, it''s no use trying so hard. Chi Qingyu is still at a loss.


    When Chi Qingyu tries his best to find Xie Qiran, he just feels dark.


    Chi Qingyu raised his head. The top of his head was no longer the roof, but darkness. The darkness gradually narrowed down and wrapped up the whole house. He could not see his fingers.


    She stood in the same place and did not dare to move. First, she was worried about the dangerous things around her. Second, she was afraid of the dark.


    Chi Qingyu is worried that if he takes the wrong step, there will be a deep abyss ahead, so Chi Qingyu dare not move.


    The dead silence drives Chi Qingyu crazy. She tries to stretch out her toes and make sure the road ahead is solid. Then she moves forward slowly.


    So and so, slowly forward.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Instead of being thrown off by Chi Qingyu, the darkness is getting closer and closer.


    Looking at this situation, Chi Qingyu is worried, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Since she can''t walk or hide, Chi Qingyu clenches her teeth and steps on the ground to make sure that the road ahead is not empty. She closes her eyes and raises her feet to move forward.


    This time, Chi Qingyu went very smoothly. He didn''t try, and he didn''t hesitate. But when he got down, he went forward firmly.


    Although he didn''t close his eyes, Chi Qingyu''s feeling is not much different from that of closing his eyes.

 Chapter 466

    Facing the unknown darkness, Chi Qingyu slowly closes his eyes and pretends to be in the dark, which is better than seeing himself in the dark.


    As time goes on, Chi Qingyu''s pace slows down.


    Walking, Chi Qingyu felt that warm heat came from his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and opened his eyes.


    The dazzling light makes Chi Qingyu''s eyes open and close again.


    Light?


    Chi Qingyu squints to adapt to the sudden light.


    When the eyes can fully adapt to this kind of light, Chi Qingyu can really open his eyes and see where he is now.


    In front of her eyes, is a white wall, no wonder just opened his eyes, so dazzling.


    Turning around, I don''t know which courtyard and rockery green Pavilion is behind me. It looks very rich.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his eyes, ready to see where the array is.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Chi Qingyu sees a little maid in green, coming out from behind the rockery.


    "You..." Seeing Chi Qingyu standing in the corner, the little servant girl exclaimed, "doctor Chi! Why are you here? "


    She knows herself?


    Chi Qingyu frowns and looks at the servant girl. She thinks she is familiar with her eyes, but she can''t tell where she has seen her.


    "Do you know me?" Chi Qingyu asked her.


    The little servant girl nodded and said, "now the whole Sheng mansion is looking for you and master Xie. Thank God, I have finally found you. Doctor Chi, please follow me to see Miss first."


    Miss?


    Chi Qingyu has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He finally remembers who this is. When he saw Miss Sheng two days ago, the little servant girl was following her and dissuaded her from doing anything impulsive.


    Did she come out?


    Chi Qingyu looks around. Even if he is standing in the courtyard, he can see the sky and the scenery in the distance.


    Turning to the little servant girl, Chi Qingyu asked, "where''s Xie Qiran?"


    "Master Xie is looking for you outside, but he hasn''t come back yet." The small servant girl returns a way.


    Sure enough, they came out. How did they come out? Chi Qingyu didn''t know.


    Looking around, Chi Qingyu didn''t see this place in Shengfu. She asked the little servant girl, "where is this?"


    "This is our lady''s yard." Little servant girl way.


    Miss Sheng''s yard? She has been to miss Sheng''s yard and has never seen this one.


    "Please take me out. I don''t know the way." Xie Qiran said to the little servant girl.


    The little servant girl nodded and her face was full of joy. She could see that she was very happy to find Chi Qingyu.


    With the little maid around a path full of rockery, and then saw the familiar courtyard.


    This is the appearance of Sheng Qinglan''s yard in Chi Qingyu''s impression. What he saw just now was the courtyard behind Sheng Qinglan''s yard. Listen to small servant girl say, this is Sheng master specially built for Sheng Qinglan.


    It''s said that boudoir daughter can''t go out easily, so she built such a place to relax when she is bored.


    In this way, Sheng Hong really cherishes Sheng Qinglan.


    The little servant girl takes Chi Qingyu out of Sheng Qinglan''s yard and goes directly to the front hall.


    Some people on the road saw Chi Qingyu, and they were all surprised.


    Many of them even came up to talk with the little servant girl, but in front of Chi Qingyu, they couldn''t say anything. They just whispered a few words and scattered.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the excited little servant girl and doesn''t know what the man is excited about.


    Before they entered the front hall, Chi Qingyu saw a child standing at the door.


    Chi Qingyu thought, isn''t it Xiaojing?


    The next moment, the child turned around and saw Chi Qingyu running towards this side without hesitation.


    "Mommy Xiaojing''s clear voice rang out.


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth, and his pace could not help speeding up.


    Before Xiaojing pours on him, Chi Qingyu squats down and hugs him.


    "Mommy! Where have you been, you Xiaojing with the voice of crying cavity, listen to Chi Qingyu heartache.


    She closed her eyes, hugged Xiaojing tightly and said in a low voice, "Mommy is looking for Godfather."


    Hearing this, Xiaojing straightens up and stands up from Chi Qingyu''s arms, "Mommy, godfather is back! He''s out looking for you! "


    This is what she has said. Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I know. They have sent someone to inform your Godfather. He will be back soon."


    Xiaojing nods and hugs Chi Qingyu again.


    The time for mother and son to review is always very short.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of someone coming over. Chi Qingyu gets up and pulls Xiaojing behind him.


    "Master Sheng." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of Xiaojing when I''m away."Mr. Sheng said with a polite smile, "doctor Chi, you''re welcome. Where are you going? Why haven''t you seen anyone for a day? I''m very worried."


    When he said this, he was very calm. Chi Qingyu couldn''t know from his expression and tone whether this man knew about the array.


    "This Sheng mansion is too big. I don''t know where I went. I just remember that I went into a yard and couldn''t bear it. After a sleep, I was found by the little servant girl when I woke up." Chi Qingyu glanced at the little servant girl behind him, and said it half true.


    Master Sheng looked at the little servant girl along her line of sight and asked, "did you find doctor Chi?"


    Under the gaze of Master Sheng, the little servant girl knelt down tremblingly and said: "if you go back to master, it''s... Yes."


    There was no change on Sheng Hong''s face. He waved his hand and said, "go to the cashier and get the reward."


    "Thank you, master!" The little servant girl retired happily.


    Looking at the little servant girl retreating, Master Sheng turned to Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, please come inside. I''ve sent someone to find Lord Xie. He should be back soon."


    Chi Qingyu nods, and Xiaojing follows Master Sheng.


    Master Sheng specially asked people to prepare tea and sat in the front hall with Chi Qingyu, waiting for Xie Qiran to come back.


    During the waiting period, Chi Qingyu can''t help observing Master Sheng.


    Master Sheng kept a kind of expression after he just saw Chi Qingyu with a smile. He didn''t look angry or sad, but he was not happy.


    Chi Qingyu can''t guess what he is thinking, so he can only observe silently and pretend to be silent.


    When Xie Qiran came back, he took some people from the Yamen with him.


    Xiaojing sees him come in, jump down from his chair and run towards Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran catches Xiaojing running past, and his sight falls on Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu also stands up and looks at Xie Qiran.


    "Madame." Xie Qiran said.


    Chi Qingyu


    It seems that this man is out, but his brain is still abnormal.


    With Xie Qiran''s words, not only Xiaojing, but also Han Jiu, who is following him, can''t help looking at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu pretends not to see them, stares at Xie Qiran, and says: "go and sit there and stretch out your hand."


    Xie Qiran didn''t ask why. According to Chi Qingyu, he held Xiaojing in his arms, then sat down and stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 467

    Chi Qingyu felt Xie Qiran''s pulse again, but he still didn''t find anything. His pulse was very strong and stable. In the light of Xie Qiran''s complexion, he probably used some internal power just now, which would make his face ruddy and not look like he was poisoned at all.


    "Hey, what do you want to say?" In order to avoid this awkward atmosphere, Chi Qingyu turns away from Xie Qiran and deliberately stares at Xiaojing.


    However, Chi Qingyu turns to find that he is wrong. Xiaojing''s serious eyes make Chi Qingyu feel worse.


    Uncomfortable or secondary, if it goes on like this, Chi Qingyu has to change a person to stare at, it is not more uncomfortable.


    So late light feather closed his eyes, turned to Xie Qiran, decided to look at Xie Qiran better.


    And Xie Qiran lived up to expectations. When Chi Qingyu looked at him again, he suddenly came forward, stretched out his hand and hugged Chi Qingyu in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth, "Xie Qiran, did you mean it?"


    Xie Qiran stood up straight, did not answer her words, but looked people up and down carefully, "are you hurt? I came out too inexplicably, and I have been looking for you since I came out, but I can''t find you. "


    The more he said, the more anxious he was. Chi Qingyu was watching. He had swallowed all the words in his throat. No matter how much I blamed myself, I couldn''t compare with Xie Qiran''s sincerity at this moment.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand helplessly and pats Xie Qiran''s arm. "I''m fine. I''m very lucky."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran still not happy hate her one eye.


    Chi Qingyu inexplicably received this look, strange way: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Xie Qiran said angrily, "you''re so happy to say it!"


    What she is embarrassed to say is that she has made a mistake in saying one or two words. Chi Qingyu thinks that she is very nice. Just because of this, in the face of Xie Qiran''s criticism, Chi Qingyu has no intention of repentance.


    Xie Qiran also saw Chi Qingyu''s obstinacy. He glanced at the small scene he was holding, and suddenly restrained his anger and said, "madam, I''m concerned about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s coming again. Chi Qingyu can''t stand the numb tone. He just wants to deny it. Yu Guang glimpses a touch of pink, and his words change.


    "I know. I can rest assured that I will listen to you in the future. Whatever you say is what you mean." Chi Qingyu answers cleverly.


    Xie Qiran probably didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to be so obedient. He was stunned on his face and then said, "just be obedient, I..."


    "You! Don''t worry about anything! I''ll be fine! " For fear that Xie Qiran is saying something about Tiger and wolf, Chi Qingyu grabs him and takes his words.


    Obviously, Xie Qiran is not happy when he is accepted by Chi Qingyu, but he can only go on when he is not happy. Where others can''t see, Chi Qingyu''s hand is gently pressing his hand.


    Sheng Qinglan to the hall to see is such a scene, originally hanging in the face of the smile, gradually disappear.


    "Daddy Sheng Qinglan, with a soft cry, pulls everyone''s mind back from Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu.


    When Sheng Hong saw her baby girl, her expressionless face suddenly warmed up.


    "Lan''er, how did you come out?" Sheng Hong asked with a smile.


    Sheng Qinglan enough enough mouth, looking at Xie Qiran, said with a smile: "I heard that doctor Chi found, so come to see, doctor Chi, no injury?"


    Reluctant smile, think Chi Qingyu can''t see it? Chi Qingyu sneered in his heart and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    The two men who fought secretly probably didn''t know who were standing here, two foxes, although they were well hidden. They knew them very well, so their harmony was easily seen through.


    Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu and said, "if you find someone, we''ll go back first."


    With that, Xie Qiran turned to Sheng Hong and said with a smile, "Master Sheng, we have been harassing you for a long time. This is my cousin. He came to pick us up to live in the Yamen today."


    Xie Qiran''s cousin, Han Jiu, stood up and saluted Master Sheng, saying: "Master Sheng, cousin, they don''t know who they met. I''ll take them back to the Yamen to protect them. Thank you very much these days."


    All the people in the Yamen came out to talk. Naturally, Sheng Hong had no reason to refuse.


    "Mr. Xie, I didn''t know you were an official family before. Please forgive me for the offence." Sheng Hong said with a smile: "doctor Chi and Mr. Xie are in my Shengfu. I am also responsible. Since doctor Chi and Mr. Xie can''t stay in Shengfu for cultivation, I ordered someone to send some precious medicinal materials to Yamen. I hope they can be used."


    Xie Qiran just wanted to say no, but Chi Qingyu put a foot in the middle, "so, I''ll thank Lord Sheng for you. The world says that Lord Sheng has a good heart. It''s better to see than to hear."


    He took the medicine and flattered him.


    When we left, we all had smiles on our faces.


    After several people get into the carriage, Xie Qiran can''t help reaching out to pull Chi Qingyu.Chi Qingyu looks at the owner of his hand in doubt and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you do with those herbs?" Xie Qiran frowned and asked, "we''re here to investigate the case. It''s hard for us to accept things like this."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu smiles and says: "I collected the things. It''s the same when I check them up. I''m not close to my family. I don''t take bribes. "


    Xie Qiran


    Cold nine in this side of the silent look, this meeting his master ate a loss, can''t see past, open mouth way: "my master''s meaning is, if this medicine has no big use, it''s not worth taking this feeling."


    "No use?" Chi Qingyu snorted coldly, looked at Han Jiu and asked, "don''t you find that your master has something different?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold nine didn''t retort, silent look to Xie Qiran, way: "master son can have body unwell?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "see, this action is not right. When did your master act so naively?"


    Han Jiu is silent. Obviously, he is convinced by Chi Qingyu.


    Although Xie Qiran has brain problems, he is not stupid. Listening to Chi Qingyu saying that he is different, and seeing Han Jiu''s attitude, Xie Qiran is very unhappy.


    "I have no problem. I''m fine. Don''t treat me as a patient!" Xie Qiran stressed that with the said.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t take it seriously at all, nodded perfunctorily, "OK, I know, I didn''t treat you as a patient."


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "even if I have a problem, it won''t hurt my wife. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This brain is not good, do not forget to take advantage of people!


    Chi Qingyu glances at Han Jiu. The other side has already seen the interest, so he doesn''t look here.


    And Xiaojing is playing with his hands, pretending not to hear.


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and looked at Xie Qiran coldly. He said with a smile, "I think you are quite normal. There is nothing to be treated."


    "Well." Hearing what he wanted to say, Xie Qiran nodded with satisfaction.


    In order not to let the two words of Madam come out again, Chi Qingyu plans to show that he doesn''t pay any attention to Xie Qiran.


    However, Xie Qiran deeply understands that if the mountain doesn''t come to me, I will go to the mountain. The whole person is almost stuck to Chi Qingyu.


    Even if it''s cold nine, can''t see his master''s behavior, take the initiative to go outside to catch the car.


    And Xiaojing, even in the carriage, has always been in a state that I can''t hear or see.


    They react in such a way that Chi Qingyu and even if he wants to lose his temper, he has no place to lose his temper. Because this guy around him is still a guy who has brain problems but absolutely loses his words. Chi Qingyu endures and endures, and finally endures to the Yamen.


    As soon as the carriage stops, Chi Qingyu throws off Xie Qiran and jumps out of the carriage. Regardless of the people behind him, he walks in with heavy steps.

 Chapter 468

    Xiaojing watched Mommy run into the Yamen. Her eyes fell on Xie Qiran, but she said, "godfather, you are too active."


    Xie Qiran, who was walking forward, heard this and looked back at him. "Your mother is a turtle hiding in the shell. If you don''t take the initiative, do you want to call my father?"


    Think about Chi Qingyu''s usual performance. Xie Qiran''s words are reasonable, and Xiaojing nods in agreement.


    "I don''t know what you think, but you should know enough. You also know mommy''s personality. She cares about you now, so she doesn''t think so much. If she knows you are cheating her, I''ll see how you end up." Is this still the little scene killer? Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "what does Lord Xie mean is that this matter has something to do with the people in the Jianghu?"


    Ah Da nodded.


    They are also people in the river and lake. Why do all the recent events involve people in the river and lake? In Chi Qingyu''s impression, those people should not be idle and wild cranes. They should live a comfortable life and get together to choose the leader when they have time. Is there anything else to do?


    Why, one or two of the people here like to meddle in the affairs of the imperial court.


    "Since it''s not an ordinary killer, what do you find out?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Smelling Yan, ADA scratched his head in distress, "this... Actually, I didn''t find out the details. I just heard them say that there is an ancient banyan sect, which is a famous killer organization in the river and lake. They are used to being cruel. It''s very likely that they did it."


    Ancient banyan school?


    Chi Qingyu inexplicably thought of Xiaogu, just like him, still acting cruel?


    But think about it. If everyone in the ancient banyan sect were like Xiao Gu, maybe they would have been destroyed long ago.


    Chi Qingyu put aside the funny idea in his mind and asked, "why do you say that?"


    After all, there are many killer organizations in the world. Why do you doubt the Gurong sect.


    "At the beginning, I''m not sure. The day before yesterday, a friend of mine came back from the county next door and heard about it. He came to tell me that the same thing had happened in the county next door. The situation at the scene of the crime was almost the same as that in Zhang''s family." ADA pondered.


    "So you suspect the same people did it?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Ah Da nodded and continued: "yes, yesterday I went to Linxian. I saw the scene, which is exactly what my friend said. But there''s one thing I find strange


    "What?"


    "At the scene of Linxian County, there is a taboo, the ancient banyan school. But Zhang Xiaojia didn''t, so I''m still doubting... "Ah Da said that, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Chi Qingyu understood what he meant and nodded: "it''s better to be careful in this kind of thing. Now I''m making clear the style of the ancient banyan school and I''m making a discussion."


    Smell speech, a big smile, no longer sad face, "as doctor Chi said, I also mean this, then I now go to check, and so on confirmed in and Xie adult report."


    With that, ADA ran out.


    This man runs fast. When Chi Qingyu responds, he has already run to the door.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to call him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t speak.


    As soon as ADA left, Xie Qiran came in with Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing''s head kept looking out and asked Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, how did uncle a run away?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran holding him and said, "if you have something to do, you''ll leave. Do you want to be held when you''re so old?"


    Xiao Jing, who has been taught a lesson for no reason, looks at Xie Qiran pitifully.


    Xie Qiran touched his head with a smile and said, "your mother taught you to come down by yourself."


    Xiaojing, "...


    if you really forget about the color, Xiaojing slides down from Xie Qiran and walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Xiaojing wronged looking at Chi Qingyu, that look, very poor.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that he would come like this. The stuffy air that had been blocked in his chest suddenly disappeared.


    "What do you know in a day besides eating?" Chi Qingyu asked helplessly.


    For this, Xiaojing was very dissatisfied. He stretched out his arm, lifted his sleeve, showed his white arm, and showed off: "I ate those, but they all became muscles, you see."


    With that, Xiaojing clenched her fist and tried to turn the swaying meat on her body into strong muscles, but the effect was not obvious.


    Chi Qingyu glanced and sneered, "is that it? "Muscle?"


    Xiaojing''s face is red, but she can''t hold her muscles.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to embarrass him. He put down his sleeve and said with a smile, "OK, Mommy can''t be the master here. Go to find your Godfather when you are hungry."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing quickly put down his hand, no longer show his muscles, eyes turn to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran had already heard their conversation and ordered hanjiu to prepare. Xiaojing looked at him and said with a smile, "I have asked your uncle hanjiu to prepare."Xiaojing just put away her wronged eyes, hugged Xie Qiran''s thigh with satisfaction, and said: "it''s better to be a godfather."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the scene like a little dog and said with a smile, "what? Mommy''s not good to you? "


    Xiaojing how dare to say this, quickly let go of Xie Qiran, ran to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu took a step aside and said, "don''t hold me. I''m not good to you at all."


    "No! Mommy is the best to me Xiaojing is in a hurry to please Chi Qingyu. No matter what she says, she sticks to her all the time, even if Chi Qingyu wants to drive her away.


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to deal with him. He grabs the little boy and throws it directly into Xie Qiran''s arms. "Take care of your son."


    Leaving this sentence, Chi Qingyu ran away quickly.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran looked down at his son and said with a smile, "son, I''m gone."


    Xiaojing narrowed his eyes with a smile, nodded and said, "OK, Dad!"

 Chapter 469

    After a day in the puzzling array, Chi Qingyu knew that it was not true, but some sequelae inevitably left behind.


    Just like now, after Chi Qingyu ran out alone, he couldn''t see anyone in the backyard of Yamen.


    Most of the people in this yamen have been sent out by Han Jiu.


    So Chi Qingyu wandered in the backyard alone, and didn''t see anyone.


    Because he didn''t see anyone, Chi Qingyu thought of his feeling of walking in the ethereal darkness, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    Not only that, but also a layer of goose bumps.


    Chi Qingyu patted himself, jumped a few more times, and then stood up.


    In no one''s backyard, he trotted back and forth for a few times. Chi Qingyu felt better.


    Thinking that it''s almost time for them to have a meal, Chi Qingyu smelled the fragrance and went to eat.


    On the way, he meets Han Jiu and learns that they are waiting for her in the front hall. Chi Qingyu can''t wait to run there.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiaojing patting the table. I didn''t know what I was excited about.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu said harshly.


    Xiaojing hears Chi Qingyu''s voice and looks back.


    The face, which was originally smiling, immediately turned into a pitiful expression when he saw Chi Qingyu''s serious face. It was admirable that the expression changed so quickly.


    "What did Mommy tell you, you don''t remember?" Chi Qingyu didn''t show any sign of convergence and continued to speak sternly.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "Mommy, I was wrong. I was so excited that I forgot."


    "In a moment of excitement." Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "come here."


    Xiaojing obediently came over, obediently stretched out his hand, whispered: "Mommy, I want to make a light crime, can you be merciful."


    It''s impossible to be merciful. Chi Qingyu slaps Xiaojing''s palm hard, and he shows his teeth in pain.


    After accepting the punishment, Xiaojing put her hand behind her and said with a smile, "Mommy, can I have dinner?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and they walked towards the table.


    Xie Qiran, sitting on one side, saw the movements of mother and son, and did not say anything. After all, Xiaojing''s habit is not very good.


    A table of vegetables, but only three people to eat.


    Chi Qingyu is very quiet and Xiaojing is very noisy. As for Xie Qiran, whether he says one or two ambiguous words makes Chi Qingyu look at him frequently, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    This meal is very difficult for Chi Qingyu to eat. What''s more, Xie Qiran wants to share a room with her in the evening.


    Chi Qingyu naturally won''t let him. They stand in front of the door and don''t let each other.


    Xiaojing watched, adding fuel to the fire, "Mommy, why can''t you sleep with godfather?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "what do you know about children? Go back to sleep."


    Smell speech, small scene shriveled shriveled mouth, continue a way: "you haven''t slept yet, I also don''t want to sleep."


    "No sleep?" Chi Qingyu is worried that there is no place to lose his temper. Xiaojing bumps into the muzzle of the gun and says with a smile: "just in time, I asked hanjiu to find some books for you. You can copy them. I was not here yesterday, so you must not copy them."


    Chi Qingyu loosens his hand and is ready to find Han Jiu.


    Xiaojing thought it was a joke, but seeing that she was going out, she hurriedly said, "no, Mommy, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    Said ran away, the person is small, but runs fast, for a while did not see the human shadow.


    After sending away Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu smiles and turns to Xie Qiran to get rid of the big trouble.


    "You can''t come in." Chi Qingyu stressed again.


    Xie Qiran tilted his head, strange way: "we are a couple."


    By implication, it''s normal for a couple to live in the same room.


    Chi Qingyu pushed people out helplessly and said angrily: "who is husband and wife with you! Don''t sell yourself if you get a good deal. I''ll get married in the future! "


    "Get married?" On hearing this, Xie Qiran was worried. He turned around and said to Chi Qingyu, "you are all married to me. Do you want to get married? Do you know that it''s not a woman''s way


    Not keeping women''s way?


    Chi Qingyu''s face is infuriated. He takes a step back and pulls the door to the middle.


    Xie Qiran, quick eyed, reached out to stop Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "this can''t work. Han Jiu said that this is our room. If you don''t let me in, where can I go?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him coldly and said, "let hanjiu arrange another one for you. The Yamen is big and there are many rooms. I''m not afraid that there is no place to sleep."


    With that, Chi Qingyu lowers his head, grabs Xie Qiran''s hand and bites it hard.


    Xie Qiran can''t avoid it. He just looks at Chi Qingyu biting on his arm.


    Chi Qingyu bites for a while and feels that something is wrong. Looking up, he finds that Xie Qiran is looking at himself with a complicated look. His deep eyes are full of incomprehension and novelty?Found that Chi Qingyu in looking at himself, Xie Qiran light looked at her, said with a smile: "bite enough?"


    At the moment, the night outside is completely dark. They stand here and can see each other, relying on the moonlight outside and the candlelight of physical points.


    Perhaps because of the soft light, Xie Qiran''s facial features have become much softer.


    Chi Qingyu looks up from the bottom and stares at his jaw in a daze.


    The moon was hazy, and they were wrapped in a soft and cool color.


    "What are you looking at? Are you out of your mind Xie Qiran sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak all the time. He can''t help but stretch out his other hand and shake it in front of her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu comes back to see that he is still holding someone else''s arm and biting him, though he doesn''t exert himself.


    Let go, Chi Qingyu awkwardly wiped the corners of his mouth, said: "you can''t go in, and, we''re not married, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Not married?" Xie Qiran took a look at the arm with several teeth marks and said with a smile, "I''m not married. Then tell me about Xiaojing."


    "..."


    to say that Xie Qiran''s illness is really a big headache. What he should remember is not remembered, but there are more inexplicable things. In principle, he should not remember Xiaojing?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and thought about how to persuade Xie Qiran.


    "Xiaojing''s affair is an accident. If you think about it later, you''ll know what''s going on. Now I won''t explain it to you. Tomorrow I''ll find some medicine. I have to cure you!" Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    With that, Chi Qingyu reached out to close the door.


    This time, Xie Qiran didn''t stop him. He looked down at the tooth mark on his hand and asked with a smile, "this, aren''t you going to help me deal with it?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at the tooth print along his line of sight, with a touch of rosy clouds on his face. "If you want to blame yourself, it has nothing to do with me, and there is no bleeding, you can''t die."


    No matter what Xie Qiran''s expression is, Chi Qingyu closes the door in front of him.


    With a bang, Xie Qiran looked at the closed door in front of him and jokingly said, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Unfortunately, the people inside couldn''t hear Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran stood at the door for a while, then shook his head and walked out in an orderly way.


    When going out of the yard and passing through the arch, Xie Qiran suddenly stops and looks to his right hand.


    There is Xiaojing''s room. Although they are in the same yard, there is a wall between them.


    The window of Xiaojing''s room is wide open, and his head comes out of the room, waving to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran turned the route and walked over leisurely.


    "Godfather! What about? Are you kicked out? " Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran curiously and asks about the latest situation.


    Xie Qiran patted his head with a smile and said with a smile, "no, I can''t get in at all."

 Chapter 470

    "Tut! That''s too bad for you. " Xiaojing looked at Xie Qiran sympathetically and said, "do you want me to beg for mercy with mommy and let you sit in for a while?"


    This kid, bury him?


    Xie Qiran looked at Xiaojing with a smile and said, "today''s book..."


    Xiaojing is extremely sensitive to the word book. Before Xie Qiran finished his words, Xiaojing stepped back, grabbed the window with both hands, and said with a smile: "godfather, it''s getting late, Xiaojing is going to bed!"


    Looking at the closed window in front of him, Xie Qiran thought of the door shut he had just eaten.


    Sure enough, it''s mother and son. Xie Qiran laughs, turns around and leaves the place where he has been shut twice.


    The next day, when Chi Qingyu wakes up, he finds that Xiaojing has been wandering in the room.


    She looked at Xiaojing suspiciously and asked, "why did you get up so early?"


    Xiaojing looked back at her, "Godfather said that he had to start early classes again, so he pulled me up early in the morning. Mommy, you can really sleep. I''ve finished my morning class, and you''re still sleeping. "


    Chi Qingyu fell back on the bed and looked at the roof with wide eyes, "Xiaojing."


    "Ah?" Xiaojing walked towards the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Mommy, do you want to stay in bed? "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, so he looked at the top of his head.


    Xiaojing feels strange, looks up, looks along her line of sight, but sees nothing.


    He takes his eyes back and is ready to ask what Mommy is looking at. However, he sees Chi Qingyu lying down with a sly smile on his mouth. Xiaojing has a bad secret in mind. He wants to step back, but Chi Qingyu puts his arms around his neck and takes him to bed.


    "I said, you little son of a bitch, isn''t it that mommy hasn''t fixed you for a long time, and you don''t even know your mommy?" Chi Qingyu increased his strength and said with a smile: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today, Mommy will let you know what is a lesson!"


    "Ah Xiaojing screams, then is pressed in the quilt by Chi Qingyu, and his whole body is trampled.


    When Xiaojing crawls out of the quilt, he is dizzy, his clothes are wrinkled, and his hair is even messy.


    Chi Qingyu smoothed his curled hair and said calmly, "go change your clothes."


    Smell speech, small scene stares at her one eye, way: "Mommy is really bad person, I just changed the new clothes today, was you to crumple."


    Chi Qingyu rubs his messy discovery again, which makes it more messy. Looking at his work with satisfaction, Chi Qingyu says with a smile: "believe it or not, I will make you unable to leave the door for a while?"


    Xiaojing didn''t dare to speak, so she went back to change her clothes.


    After finishing Xiaojing''s meal, Chi Qingyu feels refreshed and feels that he even breathes briskly.


    After simply cleaning up, Chi Qingyu hears the sound of opening the door from the outside room. He thinks Xiaojing is coming again, and laughs and shouts: "Xiaojing, didn''t you play enough just now? Come on again? "


    No one answers outside the room. Chi Qingyu looks back strangely and doesn''t see anyone coming in.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu gets up to see what Xiaojing is doing.


    Around the screen, Chi Qingyu saw the people standing outside.


    Dressed in blue, slender, with black hair tied up, he stood in the room so leisurely.


    The man looked back and saw Chi Qingyu standing there. He said with a smile, "it''s done?"


    Chi Qingyu looked away awkwardly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s time for dinner. Xiaojing said she didn''t dare to call you, so I came by myself." Xie Qiran explained.


    This little scene!


    Chi Qingyu goes back to the inner room, takes his coat, puts it on and goes out.


    Xie Qiran still stood there, as if he hadn''t moved.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go." Chi Qingyu said.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "good."


    They went out of the yard and walked side by side.


    Chi Qingyu is concerned about Xie Qiran''s illness, so he asks all the way.


    It''s just that Xie Qiran doesn''t think so, as if he didn''t get sick.


    Until dinner time, Chi Qingyu found that Xie Qiran didn''t feel that he was not ill.


    With a mind, Chi Qingyu finished his breakfast and went out.


    She is going to the drugstore to see what medicine can be bought here.


    Because of the free medical treatment outside some time ago, Chi Qingyu is still famous in the whole South City. Many doctors in the city secretly went out of the city to see Chi Qingyu.


    So although Chi Qingyu didn''t know the doctors, they knew Chi Qingyu.


    So that when Chi Qingyu stood at the door of the drugstore, she was recognized before she revealed her name.


    "Ah! This is doctor Chi A middle-aged man with a beard came out of the shop.


    Chi Qingyu looks at this person carefully, but in her impression, there is really no such person. She looks at the person in doubt and asks, "do you know me?"Seeing that Chi Qingyu was very confused, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just had a chance to meet doctor Chi once outside the city. It''s normal that doctor Chi doesn''t remember me."


    So it is. Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s like this!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile and stepped back. "Doctor Chi is here to buy medicine?"


    "Well." I''ll see what the medicine is Chi Qingyu returns.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile, "OK, doctor Chi, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll introduce it to you."


    This man has some skills at first sight. He came to introduce them in person. Chi Qingyu naturally can''t get them.


    The middle-aged man''s words are concise and comprehensive. Chi Qingyu will answer any questions directly. With his help, Chi Qingyu''s progress is much faster. After understanding the medicinal materials of the drugstore, Chi Qingyu selects some basic ones and asks the middle-aged man to wrap them up for her. Then, with his warm invitation, he leaves the drugstore.


    There are almost all the herbs in Nancheng traditional Chinese medicine shop. After learning about one family, Chi Qingyu didn''t go to the second one, but went back to his home.


    When going out, Xiaojing knows that Chi Qingyu has gone out, but he doesn''t know where he has gone, so he keeps pestering Xie Qiran.


    Listen to the guard yamen said Chi Qingyu back, Xiaojing abandoned Xie Qiran, go out to find Chi Qingyu.


    However, Chi Qingyu came back with the medicinal materials and had something to study. He didn''t care about Xiaojing at all, so he just said hello and went back to his room.


    Xiaojing sees that mommy ignores herself. She carries so many things in her hand. She follows Chi Qingyu into the room and asks, "Mommy, what are you talking about?"


    With that, Xiaojing came up and smelled the strong smell of medicine.


    "Herbs?" Xiaojing said strangely, "Mommy, are you sick?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "Mommy is not sick. Your godfather is sick. Mommy wants to treat him."


    Xiaojing


    If this let Xie Qiran know, I don''t know how to feel.


    In order to learn more about how Mommy is going to treat godfather, Xiaojing follows Chi Qingyu around the room and doesn''t leave.


    After blocking Chi Qingyu''s way for the third time, Chi Qingyu stopped and looked at Xiaojing seriously. "I''ll give you two choices now. One is to sit there quietly and do nothing; the other is to go out and play by yourself."


    "I choose one!" Xiaojinglian is busy.


    "OK, I''ll go and sit by myself. I''ll throw you out when I''m in my way."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Xiaojing obediently walked over, did not dare to follow.


    The small scene will be sent away, late light feather instant feel a lot of spacious.


    Xie Qiran''s disease has no specific symptoms, and his body has not found any abnormality. It''s just that his simple memory is confused. Chi Qingyu really didn''t expect what kind of medicine to use.

 Chapter 471

    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu finally decides to use some mild herbs to test whether Xie Qiran is poisoned or physically damaged.


    He made his own medicine and stayed up late. After a long time, Chi Qingyu cooked it well.


    Looking at his finished product, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Chi Qingyu takes the medicine and prepares to call Xiaojing to find his godfather. Looking back, Xiaojing has fallen asleep on the soft couch.


    Outside the sun is high, the air mixed with heat, make people drowsy.


    Xiaojing was nestled on the soft couch, her face was slightly red, and her forehead was sweating.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly wiped off his sweat, and then carried him to bed.


    The position of the soft couch is facing the window. If you sleep there, it will inevitably shine on the sun. The sun has not set yet. If you leave him to sleep here, it is estimated that when Chi Qingyu comes back later, the little guy''s sweat will wet the soft couch.


    Get people to bed, in order to better ventilation, Chi Qingyu will open the window again.


    In this era of no high technology, heat can only be carried.


    Do these well, Chi Qingyu just goes to the table to take the medicine and send it to Xie Qiran.


    After Xie Qiran came back, he stayed in his study and didn''t know what he was studying.


    Chi Qingyu takes the medicine and goes directly to the study.


    Compared with other places, the courtyard of the study is quieter, because people do not dare to disturb without Xie Qiran''s order.


    As for Chi Qingyu, he didn''t know about this. When he heard that Xie Qiran was there, he came.


    The door of the study was closed. I thought it was the absence of people, but Chi Qingyu stood at the door and could hear someone talking inside. That is to say, there were people inside, and there were more than one.


    It is estimated that the people inside are talking about business, and the medicine in the bowl is still steaming. This kind of weather can''t cool down for a while. Chi Qingyu didn''t knock on the door, ready to wait for them to finish.


    There is a pavilion outside the study. Chi Qingyu is going to sit in the pavilion and wait.


    However, Chi Qingyu just turned around and heard the sound of opening the door behind him. Looking back, it turned out to be ADA.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, ADA was not surprised. Instead, he stepped back with a smile and said, "Mr. Xie said it was doctor Chi. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Chi Qingyu along the way he let go to go in, see Xie Qiran walking in front of the desk, has been standing on the side of the cold nine.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Chi Qingyu asks the person sitting there.


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the sound of footsteps."


    You know it''s her just by the sound of footsteps? Chi Qingyu said secretly that he was strange, and his cognition of Xie Qiran went up to a new level.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on Chi Qingyu''s medicine and asked, "for me?"


    "Well." Chi Qingyu nodded, took the medicine to the desk, put it down, and said: "now the temperature is just right, drink it quickly."


    Although Xie Qiran didn''t like to drink medicine, he still took the bowl and drank it in one gulp.


    When putting down the bowl, Xie Qiran did not frown as expected.


    He looked at the bowl in his hand in surprise and said, "there is no pain in imagination."


    Chi Qingyu took the empty bowl, but didn''t have a good airway: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you now, so I don''t dare to use any heavy medicine. These are common herbs, just to test the things in your body. Of course, it''s not bitter."


    So it is. But on second thought, Xie Qiran was a little embarrassed. Is Chi Qingyu experimenting with himself?


    "Well, I''ve taken the medicine. Let''s talk about it. I''ll go first." After collecting the medicine bowl, Chi Qingyu will go out.


    "Ah! Wait. " Ah shouts to stop Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and asked, "what else


    ADA looks at Xie Qiran, and Xie Qiran nods. He is relieved, turns to Chi Qingyu, and replies with a smile: "there''s something I want to ask doctor Chi."


    Seeing them like this, it should not be a trivial matter. Since it''s not a trivial matter, Chi Qingyu can''t say a word clearly, so he put his things on the table, sat down and said calmly, "ask."


    She this pair of natural appearance, provoked Xie Qiran''s mouth corner to rise again some.


    The other two seem to have been used to Chi Qingyu''s lack of etiquette in front of Xie Qiran, which is not surprising.


    "Do you remember what I said to Dr. Chi yesterday?" ADA asked directly.


    But one day, how could Chi Qingyu not remember? He nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter? What do you find? "


    "Well, I had a trip yesterday. As my friend said, these two things were done by the same group of people. I also found the mark of the ancient banyan sect in the small room of that chapter yesterday. It''s almost certain that it''s them." ADA continued: "I heard from you, doctor Chi, that you have had contact with the people of Gurong sect. You should know something about their temperament?"ADA asked cautiously, as if worried about touching Chi Qingyu''s scales.


    However, when Chi Qingyu heard this, he didn''t feel anything. He just glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "it''s not just me. You adults Xie have contacted people from the ancient banyan sect. Just ask him directly."


    Hearing the speech, ADA looked at Xie Qiran in embarrassment, then turned back and said with a bitter smile: "the person in charge of this case of Dali personnel, what he said can''t be used as evidence."


    I think so. After listening to ADA, Chi Qingyu knows why Xie Qiran knows ah Gu''s temperament, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Actually, I don''t know much." Taking back his sight, Chi Qingyu didn''t intend to embarrass ADA. He said slowly, "if you just say that my friend who is an ancient banyan sect is stupid, but he is very righteous. Moreover, they all kill people by orders. If no one is responsible, they won''t kill people easily."


    "Taking orders to kill?" Ah Da frowned and said, "I''ve heard about it before, but it''s always been a rumor, and the traces of the people of the Gurong sect are too extensive, so many people guess that it''s just an excuse."


    Hearing the rumors, Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "if you can really believe the rumors in the river and lake, it''s not the rumors but the facts."


    "That''s right." Ah laughed and said, "as doctor Chi said, do you mean that someone has ordered the medicine, and the medicine will not affect the life of their family?"


    "In addition, I can''t think of any other reason. If you really want to know, you should write a letter and ask who is in Beijing." Chi Qingyu''s eyes stay on Xie Qiran and says funny.


    A Da followed her line of sight to see, strange way: "doctor Chi mouth of this person in Beijing, is your friend of that ancient banyan school?"


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and nodded, "the one who was seriously injured must be better in a month or two, so I guess right. Is AGU still in Xiefu? If you don''t believe that he will tell the truth, you should cheat people first. "


    Ah Da looks at Chi Qingyu in shock and doesn''t seem to believe that he will hear this kind of words from Chi Qingyu.


    And Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, "it''s reasonable. Han Jiu, send someone to deliver the letter."


    Seeing this, a Da realized that this Xie is the same kind of person as Chi Qingyu, but Chi Qingyu is a paper tiger, and the other one is true.

 Chapter 472

    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what''s written in the letter. It''s just Xie Qiran''s expression. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Chi Qingyu sees Adai standing there, surprised expression occupies the whole face, strange asked.


    Smell speech, a big back to God, busy way: "there is another thing, we found something at the scene, my friend said that it is medicine, so want to consult doctor Chi, what is this thing."


    ADA took out a bag of black things from his body and put it on the table next to Chi Qingyu. After a careful look, he found that it was just a piece of black cloth. Because it was wrapped, it looked puffy.


    "Because of the serious damage, I wrapped it in cloth. Doctor Chi, have a look." Ah Da said carefully.


    Later, he opened his hand carefully, just like Heiyu.


    A charred unidentified object appeared in front of Chi Qingyu.


    That thing has been burned beyond recognition. I really can''t see what it is. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and touches it. It''s not as fragile as expected, and it feels very hard.


    "This thing, what kind of plant it should be." Chi Qingyu thought about it and put it on the tip of his nose.


    There is a familiar smell coming from the burning. Chi Qingyu''s eyes light up and says with a smile: "no wonder, where did you find it?"


    Seeing this, a Dalian hurriedly replied: "it was found in the kitchen of Zhang Xiao''s home. This thing should have been burned, so it became like this."


    "Yes, burned." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "do you know what this is?"


    Han Jiu comes over and takes the dark things in Chi Qingyu''s hand and sends them to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took the things handed by Han Jiu, looked at them carefully for a while, and then said: "I can''t guess, but you will ask me, I must have contacted this thing, and you know I have. Just now you said it''s a plant, I guess, ginseng? "


    Chi Qingyu suddenly has a little regret. Why did he ask Xie Qiran this question just now? Do you want him to show his intelligence?


    Of course not. How can Chi Qingyu be such a kind person. Her original intention is to embarrass him, did not expect that this old fox, the head is not easy to use, but also so smart.


    "Doctor Chi, right?" See late light feather don''t speak, a big can''t help in the side, open mouth to ask a way.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, nodded and said, "well, it''s ginseng. Although it has been burnt, it hasn''t been burned thoroughly. There''s still some flavor left.


    ¡±How can a family like Zhang Xiao have such precious things? " Ah Da said suspiciously.


    They have all seen Zhang Xiao''s home. The narrow room is only enough for food and clothing. How can they have such luxury.


    The existence of this thing is unreasonable in Zhang Xiaojia''s family.


    Obviously, that''s what people here think.


    "A DA, Zhang Xiao''s contacts before his death have been checked?" Xie Qiran asked ADA.


    A big nod, look dignified, "back to adult''s words, have checked, are some common people, no suspicious person."


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "I''m checking again. This time, I''ll focus on the people in Shengfu whom he contacted."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Under the command of a DA, he quickly went out to investigate the case.


    "Han Jiu, go and find out where the former magistrate went before he died." Xie Qiran turns to Han Jiu and orders.


    Han Jiu nodded and left in silence.


    As soon as Han Jiu left, there were only two people left in the room.


    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu was still sitting there. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "Nothing. What am I doing here?" Chi Qingyu gives him a white look, and is obviously dissatisfied with Xie Qiran''s question.


    Xie Qiran received the unsatisfied message from Chi Qingyu. He laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it."


    Knowing that Xie Qiran was busy, Chi Qingyu didn''t waste his time. He asked, "I heard you talk about the former magistrate just now, but I remembered one thing. Didn''t you lock up his wife and children? What''s going on now? "


    "Is that what you want to ask?" Xie Qiran laughingly looked at her and said, "I thought you wanted to care about my body. Did you have any strange reaction because of taking medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I cooked the medicine myself. What will happen? I can''t know? " Heartless said Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu continue to ask the mother and son of the news.


    Xie Qiran shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s OK. The next day, those two people couldn''t stand it. They changed their attitude and sent someone to send them back like this."


    "Ha? Just send it back? " Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "didn''t you have a question to ask them at that time? Why did you send it back like this? "


    "At first, I wanted to ask them some questions, but some of them may not be suitable to ask now." Xie Qiran explained.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu became more curious. "What''s the problem? Why do you have to choose the time to ask? "


    Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "yes, but I can''t tell you for the time being."Here we go again. This man always likes to show off. Half way through, people who listen are not happy.


    Piansheng Chi Qingyu is cheated every time, so that he is used to it now. He just waits for him to know when it''s right and tell himself why.


    "Yes Chi Qingyu stood up with an empty bowl and said, "I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong. When you think it''s time, tell me."


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, "well."


    Chi Qingyu shakes off his sleeves, walks out and leaves the study.


    After that day, Chi Qingyu didn''t see Xie Qiran for three days. No one drank the medicine she boiled.


    "How long will your master be back?" This is the fourth time that Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu today.


    Han Jiu is also impatient by Chi Qingyu. He turns a cold face and turns a blind eye to Chi Qingyu.


    "Ouch! Learned to ignore people, right? " Chi Qingyu is not happy, but he can''t beat the man. He can only stand in the same place, so angry that he wants to beat the man.


    That night, Chi Qingyu is still thinking about how to get Xie Qiran''s news from Han Jiu''s mouth, so he hears the Yamen servant passing by saying that Xie Qiran has come back.


    On hearing that Xie Qiran is back, Chi Qingyu can''t help but ask Xie Qiran what''s the matter. After running out for so many days, he doesn''t drink any medicine.


    However, when she saw Xie Qiran, she sat there with pale face and closed eyes. Although there was no expression of pain on her face, the expression of others was dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" They surround Xie Qiran in the middle. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what the situation is, so he can only ask.


    There are many people who can speak, and Chi Qingyu''s voice is not big, so it''s normal that someone didn''t hear Chi Qingyu speak.


    Chi Qingyu said again. This time someone heard him. Looking back, he called out: "doctor Chi is here! Let''s go, let''s go


    As soon as I heard that Chi Qingyu was coming, those people quickly got out of the way and made room.


    Xie Qiran opened his closed eyes and looked at Chi Qingyu standing outside the crowd.


    Although his face is pale, there is no fragile emotion on Xie Qiran''s face. Not only that, Chi Qingyu can even see his firm eyes.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and looked at his arm.

 Chapter 473

    Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight, and could not see any trace.


    "Internal injuries?" Chi Qingyu asked with a frown.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I''ve been attacked."


    No wonder, according to Xie Qiran, there are less than five people who can hurt him in this era. This kind of injury is only simple trauma; trauma is still difficult, let alone internal injury.


    "Han Jiu, help your master in. Don''t let outsiders get close to you." Chi Qingyu gives an order to Han Jiu, then turns around and leaves the hall without looking back.


    They all looked at Chi Qingyu leaving, with a strange look on his face.


    Cold nine silent will Xie Qiran help up, take him back to the backyard room.


    As soon as they arrived, Chi Qingyu followed them.


    Chi Qingyu, holding the box in his hand, walks into the room, puts the box aside and takes out a pill from it.


    "Thanks to your good luck, I have nothing to do these days. I''ll try some water for the medicine I''ve developed." With that, Chi Qingyu will put the medicine into Xie Qiran''s mouth.


    "Wait!" Cold nine''s hand blocks in front of Xie Qiran, stops Chi Qingyu''s medicine, "you just said to test water?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Then he waved the cold nine''s hand and put the medicine directly to Xie Qiran''s mouth.


    Xie Qiran took a light look at her. He didn''t say anything. He just opened his mouth and swallowed the medicine silently.


    Still obedient, Chi Qingyu clapped his hands with satisfaction, turned his eyes to his arm, and said: "take off your clothes, let me have a look."


    Xie Qiran glanced at Han Jiu. Han Jiu came forward to take off Xie Qiran''s coat.


    For some reason, after taking off his coat, Han Jiu didn''t continue.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, who is still wearing the inner garment. He picks his eyebrows and says, "what can I see in this way?"


    Han Jiu glanced at her and said, "doctor Chi, are you coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This cold nine also learn to tease her? Chi Qingyu said with a sneer, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Cold nine pick eyebrow, back a few steps, the position of bedside let out.


    He walked away, and Chi Qingyu naturally made up his position and stood beside Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran grins and looks at Chi Qingyu''s clothes.


    When he said that, he was impulsive. Now standing in front of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu didn''t know how to start.


    Staring at Xie Qiran for a while, Xie Qiran didn''t say anything, but the cold nine behind him couldn''t wait.


    "Doctor Chi, it''s just taking off your clothes. Do you still need to brew?" Cold nine tone of speech with the taste of teasing, let Chi Qingyu secretly spit blood.


    Sure enough, he was still young and acted impulsively.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly reaches out his hand, pulls open the tie on Xie Qiran''s chest, pretends to be nothing, and takes off Xie Qiran''s coat.


    Xie Qiran is slim and looks like he has no meat, but when he takes off his clothes, he has a lot of meat where he should be strong.


    Especially the abdomen, eight small abdominal muscles, a lot.


    Chi Qingyu swallows his saliva. He looks hard at Xie Qiran''s arm. The elbow is dark green.


    He reaches out his hand and presses it. Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran''s brow is tight and wrinkled. It seems that he is in great pain.


    "I don''t think it''s clear." Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "the medicine I just gave you is for internal injury. Your arm is traumatic. Just apply some medicine later."


    "Not serious?" Han Jiu asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s not serious. It''s just the internal injury. You need the most skill to heal it. It depends on you."


    Xie Qiran nodded clearly and said, "I know."


    There was no fluctuation in the cold voice. If outsiders heard it, they thought it was not him who was injured.


    Mingming was injured, but he was still indifferent. Chi Qingyu thought of what he had in his room and said with a smile: "you are not here these days, but my medicine has been prepared. After a while, they will give you the fruit, and I will send it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to remember this. He didn''t speak, just looked at Han Jiu.


    Cold nine receive Xie Qiran''s sight, quickly stand out, block in front of Chi Qingyu, way: "doctor Chi, medicine things trouble you, master is also tired, let''s let him have a rest."


    Rest? Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran with a smile, and said with a smile: "then you have a good rest, I''ll cook medicine for you."


    "Well..."


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s bad smile, Xie Qiran can''t understand the woman''s mind. He just wants to cure himself.


    After Chi Qingyu leaves, Han Jiu closes the door and stands in front of Xie Qiran again.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "gone?"


    Cold nine nods, way: "go."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran put on the inside clothes again, lie down against the bed.


    "Go, let the people below prepare and go to Shengfu to arrest people." Xie Qiran said without expression."Yes." Han Jiugong said, "master, there is Miss Sheng..."


    "Miss Sheng, I''ll deal with it. Let it go for a while." Xie Qiran said.


    Han Jiu nodded and left the room.


    Thanks to Xie Qiran, the whole yamen was very flustered on this day. Fortunately, Han Jiu came forward to calm everyone down.


    The injury on Xie Qiran''s body is not a big deal. Chi Qingyu simply explains that he doesn''t care about his arm, but focuses on treating Xie Qiran''s other diseases.


    "You drank the medicine." Chi Qingyu puts the medicine in front of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran takes the book and doesn''t give it to Chi Qingyu at a glance. He is obviously in action and refuses Chi Qingyu''s medicine.


    Seeing that the other side ignored him, Chi Qingyu put the bowl on the table and said, "what did I tell you just now? Don''t you think about it? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran this just glanced at her one eye, way: "I am not sick."


    "I''m a doctor. Will you see a doctor or will I?" No matter what he said, this is not the first time Xie Qiran said this.


    In terms of medical skills, Xie Qiran said that Chi Qingyu did not know it, so he chose not to say anything.


    With that, the people in front of them kept silent again.


    This is hard and soft do not eat, oil and salt do not enter.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" Chi Qingyu pushes the medicine in front of Xie Qiran and says angrily: "give it to me quickly!"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "madam, I''m not sick."


    Well, I''m not sick yet.


    Chi Qingyu can''t manage so much. Holding a bowl, he comes up to Xie Qiran and threatens again: "are you sure you don''t drink?"


    Xie Qiran kept silent.


    Since you are not obedient, Chi Qingyu hums and laughs, then don''t blame her.


    Chi Qingyu takes out a piece of cloth from his waist and quickly reaches out to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s skill is as fast as Chi Qingyu''s. after ten years of training, he can''t succeed in sneak attack. Partial beginning, dodges Xie Qiran''s attack.


    "What for?" Xie Qiran laughs.


    What''s on the cloth? Xie Qiran, who has been with her for so long, doesn''t know.


    Seeing that he dodged, Chi Qingyu threw the cloth on the table and said, "drink the medicine!"


    Chi Qingyu''s attitude is very firm, and Xie Qiran''s attitude is also very resolute.


    Two people face to face like this, do not give in to each other, no one shows weakness.


    Seeing that the medicine was about to cool, Xie Qiran still refused to take it.


    Chi Qingyu clenched his teeth and said, "you wait."


    With that, Chi Qingyu ran away.


    When she left, Xie Qiran didn''t say a word. Until Chi Qingyu left, Xie Qiran looked up and looked at Chi Qingyu''s back.

 Chapter 474

    According to Chi Qingyu''s character, if he doesn''t cure himself, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    Although it''s good to take advantage of it, I don''t know if I will be crazy by Chi Qingyu''s medicine.


    It''s a medicine with three poisons. According to the amount of medicine Chi Qingyu gives, Xie Qiran worries that he will be poisoned.


    We have to find a way to solve the problem.


    Although Xie Qiran likes the feeling of calling Mrs. Chi Qingyu, it''s still a long time. He can''t let himself fall into the situation of no answer just because he''s so cheerful.


    Xie Qiran takes back his sight and thinks about how to make Chi Qingyu believe that he is well and doesn''t need to see a doctor.


    Chi Qingyu, on the other side, ran out and stopped in the yard. He looked back and said, "look how I''m going to fix you!"


    There are many messages in Chi Qingyu''s mind. All of them are the methods of rectifying people. Chi Qingyu wants to write them down and use them on Xie Qiran one by one.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and mutters out.


    During this period, many yamen officers passed by to say hello to her.


    Chi Qingyu is thinking about something else, and doesn''t notice anyone talking to her until he bumps into someone.


    Chi Qingyu covered his forehead and looked at the big man in front of him. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you doing? In a hurry


    In fact, Chi Qingyu can only blame himself for not looking at the road, but ADA will look flustered, so Chi Qingyu accuses the villain first and throws the matter on ADA.


    Just like Chi Qingyu said, Ah Da was upset. He didn''t notice Chi Qingyu''s villain. Instead, he looked at Chi Qingyu apologetically. "Sorry, doctor Chi, I didn''t see the way. Are you hurt?"


    Such a sincere apology made Chi Qingyu feel embarrassed. She waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. Why do you look so flustered? What''s the matter?"


    Ah Da nodded and said, "something happened. There was a homicide in Sheng Fu. I''m here to report it to Mr. Xie."


    "On the other side of Shengfu?" Chi Qingyu said strangely, "who is it?"


    Ah Da frowned and said, "the housekeeper of Sheng mansion is also a famous figure in Nancheng. He was found dead in his house this morning."


    The housekeeper of Shengfu? That''s not a minion.


    Chi Qingyu has been investigating since he came out of the array that day, but he hasn''t found any clues until now.


    But one thing is certain. The array should be in Miss Sheng''s yard.


    As for whether Miss Sheng knows, it''s another matter.


    In addition to the inexplicable array, there are also the strange rules of Sheng Fu and Master Sheng''s attitude.


    The whole Sheng mansion, from top to bottom, looks very strange.


    "Don''t worry, Xie Qiran will be in the study. It''s only the past year." Chi Qingyu patted ADA on the shoulder, indicating that he should not panic.


    Ah Da nodded heavily and said, "I know."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Ada walking towards the road of the study, ponders for a while, and follows up.


    Ah Da hurried into the study, and Chi Qingyu leaned outside, waiting for them to finish speaking.


    After a while, ADA came out and saw Chi Qingyu standing at the door. He was surprised and said, "doctor Chi, how can you be here?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran behind him and said, "are you going to Shengfu? I''ll go with you."


    Hearing the speech, ADA looks back at Xie Qiran for advice.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran indifferently, and seems to be sure that Xie Qiran will take him.


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "follow me."


    "Hum!" Chi Qingyu took back his sight and said with a sneer, "don''t think that I will give up the medicine for you."


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that. Chi Qingyu raised it. Xie Qiran suddenly said with a smile, "you remind me. If you want to go, you don''t need today''s medicine. Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu stares at him coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "no?"


    Naturally, he didn''t want to, but Chi Qingyu still raised a smile and said, "yes, how can he not?"


    With a smile on his face, staring at Xie Qiran''s eyes, but very sharp, eager to bite Xie Qiran.


    Not threatened by Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xie Qiran looks at Ada with a smile and says, "let''s go, lead the way ahead."


    Ah Da nodded and walked ahead.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and follows Ah Da.


    Xie Qiran pulls back a game, the smile of the corner of the mouth does not reduce all the time, light smile follows two people.


    The body of Sheng Fu''s housekeeper was found in Sheng Fu. Naturally, they went to Sheng Fu this time.


    Chi Qingyu and the people of Shengfu are acquaintances.


    The doorman saw them coming and said hello to them.


    Although doctor Chi didn''t want to pay attention to this person, he left and laughed.The people of Shengfu knew that the government was coming, so they sent someone to guard at the door early in the morning. When they saw ADA in Yamen''s clothes, they quickly met him.


    "Officer, you are here at last!"


    Ten year old child with a naive smile.


    I haven''t seen this child in the mansion before. I think it was recently recruited.


    "Take us to the place where your housekeeper has an accident." ADA takes out the authority of the Yamen and orders the child.


    The child nodded and said, "OK, please come here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come here."


    The three followed the child and walked a few steps. Chi Qingyu heard the whispering voice behind him. Looking back, the gatekeepers stood upright and their voices disappeared.


    These idle people still have time to gossip. It seems that Master Sheng is not in the house, and these people have become lazy.


    Take back the line of sight, Chi Qingyu is not going to pay attention to those people, follow Xie Qiran to go inside.


    Xie Qiran noticed that Chi Qingyu fell behind, so he slowed down and waited for Chi Qingyu.


    After confirming that Chi Qingyu kept up with him, the original speed was restored.


    They followed the child into the backyard and went directly to the housekeeper''s room.


    Sheng Butler''s room, compared with other servants, is more like the master''s room.


    Inside and outside the room, not only that, there is a separate out of the study. Just looking at the scale, we can see that Master Sheng is really good to the housekeeper of Sheng mansion.


    "Here it is." The child stood at the door of the room, pointed to the room and said, "when we found housekeeper Sheng, he was lying on the bed."


    Ah Da nodded and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look. You wait outside."


    The child nodded and stood outside, waiting for them.


    Xie Qiran went to the front and went directly into the inner room.


    The room is very clean. If you can get rid of the blood, it will be even cleaner.


    It can be seen that the housekeeper Sheng is a very clean person. No matter the table or the chair is spotless.


    Even if Chi Qingyu has lived here for many days, there is no room like that of Sheng housekeeper.


    The bed of housekeeper discovery Sheng, as people say, is naturally messy, so that bed, in this room, seems out of place.


    Because of this strange feeling, Chi Qingyu forgot to step back, and then saw a small piece of dirt in the corner of the bed.


    "He killed?" Chi Qingyu asks ADA.


    A big nod, way: "a knife is fatal, even have no superfluous wound."

 Chapter 475

    It''s not easy for ordinary people to do it cleanly.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "this kind of knife is fatal. Can you do it?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "yes, but I don''t need to do this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this warning her?


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "is that right? I don''t like it either. It''s bloody. I prefer medication, silent and invisible


    "Very good." Xie Qiran''s eyebrows are not affected.


    Two people secretly haggle, oneself feel nothing, but one side of a big, shudder.


    They didn''t see the body. The body has been carried back by the Yamen. Now it''s under autopsy. If they want to know more about steward Sheng, they have to wait for the autopsy results to come out.


    Seeing that the poison didn''t threaten Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth, took back his sight and moved to the bedside again.


    She went to the end of the bed, lowered her body, and said with a smile, "you said that the murderer is really careless. They all said that the good killer is the wild goose who never leaves a mark. This killer is good. Come here and leave a gift."


    "Gifts?" "What''s the present?" he said


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the foot of the bed and said, "look at the dirt here. Housekeeper Sheng loves to be clean. How can he leave this kind of thing in the room? It shows that the killer brought the dirt in."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran and a Dadu get together.


    ADA reached out and picked up the dirt on the ground and observed it carefully.


    "My Lord, this mud is not ordinary mud, it''s red mud." Ah told Xie Qiran about the result.


    "What''s the difference between this red mud and other mud?" Chi Qingyu asks curiously.


    The general wiped the mud in his hand and said, "there''s mud all around our South City. It''s yellow mud that we can see everywhere on weekdays, but this red mud only exists in the valley of the South generation. There will be red mud here, which only means that the murderer came from the south. "


    The south city is already southeast. To the south, it''s the coast.


    Chi Qingyu remembers that AGU said that his home is in the south.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "coming from the South doesn''t prove anything. Ah Da, take people to the valley."


    Ah Da nodded, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "thank you, I''ll go first."


    Xie Qiran didn''t say anything. He waved his hand to show him to go. Don''t care about him.


    After ADA left, Xie Qiran also stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at him one eye, ask a way: "is not looking at?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I don''t want to see it. I''ve finished reading it. Let''s go back and have a look at the results of the autopsy."


    Yes, the room is really too clean. They are looking for it and can''t find anything. It''s better to go back. It''s a waste of time here.


    It makes sense. Chi Qingyu stands up and says, "OK, let''s go."


    When they came out of the room, they saw the child standing at the door.


    The child stood there with a tired face. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he immediately stood up and looked at Xie Qiran and said, "officer, you''ve come out. Have you found anything?"


    Even if we find out something, we can''t tell him.


    But Chi Qingyu didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he said with a smile, "we''re not gods. We just see what we can see. Let''s wait until we go back to see housekeeper Gu."


    The child nodded and said with a smile, "that''s the trouble. The master went out yesterday, but he hasn''t come back today. The master has given orders. When he comes back, he will visit you."


    You don''t have to pay a visit. Thank God for less trouble.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said with a smile, "we''ll go first."


    The child followed, "two officials, I''ll take you to the door."


    Knowing that there are many strange rules in Sheng''s mansion, Chi Qingyu wants to follow the rules. Chi Qingyu doesn''t refuse to let him lead the way. She and Xie Qiran follow.


    As the child said, he sent the man to the door, and he stood at the door, watching Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go away.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak until he couldn''t see the child''s voice. He said, "do you think the child seems reluctant to let us go?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "madam, are you sure this is not your illusion?"


    "It''s just that I''m not angry anymore," he said


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran restrained the smile on his face and said: "that may be my illusion."


    No matter whose illusion, this problem, because of Xie Qiran''s sentence, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to continue.


    Chi Qingyu''s unilateral silence back to the government, he saw Xiaojing standing at the door, stretching his head around.


    When seeing Chi Qingyu and them, Xiaojing quickly goes inside.Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said sternly, "stop!"


    I have already run to the little scene inside. I hear the sound and run faster.


    Chi Qingyu


    Xie Qiran laughingly looks at Chi Qingyu and doesn''t speak.


    Although he didn''t speak, Chi Qingyu saw the ridicule from his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu was so angry that his teeth itched. He raised his sleeve and said, "let''s go to Wuzuo first."


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile. When he went to the backyard, he took a look at Xiaojing, which was meaningful.


    Steward Sheng''s body was found in the morning, and it has been several hours since it was sent to the government. Mr. Li has already finished it, waiting for Xie Qiran to report back.


    So when Xie Qiran and they went to the backyard, what they saw was that Mr. Li was sitting leisurely in the yard, eating snacks and tasting tea. It was a happy day.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Mr. Li''s self-confident expression, got close to Xie Qiran and said in a low voice: "I think Mr. Li is very unconvinced with you."


    You mean Xie Qiran and Han Jiu.


    Xie Qiran did not approve of the pick eyebrows, said: "no harm, not an important person."


    As expected, it was Xie Qiran. No one paid attention to it.


    "I''m just saying this to you. Since you don''t care, take it as if I didn''t say it." Chi Qingyu retreated some distance and kept a distance with Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is secretly funny, but there is a Mr. Li in front of him. If he laughs, won''t he give chi Qingyu face?


    So Xie Qiran held back. He went to Mr. Li and sat down.


    "Mr. Li, it''s over?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Mr. Li raised his eyes, looked at him faintly, nodded, "waiting for you for a long time."


    So, Mr. Li''s hands did not stop, took a new cup, poured a cup of tea, and put it in front of some money.


    "Sir, try the new tea this year." Mr. Li said with a smile.


    Xie Qiran nodded and took a sip of tea. He didn''t say yes or no, so he calmly looked at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li is also an old fox. Seeing that Xie Qiran is so quiet, he smiles and gets up.


    "It''s a deep wound. It''s just his life." Mr. Li turned his back to them and said his own results in the simplest and most understandable words.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "apart from that knife, there are no other small wounds?"


    Mr. Li shook his head and said, "if the minor injuries mentioned by the adults are natural, there is a small scar on the thumb of housekeeper Sheng, which should have been stabbed by something sharp."


    "Well, what else?" Xie Qiran continued to ask.


    "No more."


    Therefore, the cause of the death of this steward is that sword.


    ADA once saw the corpse and said the same thing, but ADA was more detailed than Mr. Li.


    Chi Qingyu stands behind Xie Qiran and stares at Mr. Li''s back. Somehow, he suddenly thinks of a person.

 Chapter 476

    Chi Qingyu came up to Xie Qiran and said in a low voice, "do you think Mr. Lu looks like a man?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and asked, "who?"


    Their voices were very small, and Mr. Li could not hear the specific content. Chi Qingyu said a few words in a smaller voice in Xie Qiran''s ear.


    Xie Qiran is stunned. He looks at Mr. Li again. Maybe Chi Qingyu''s words have an impact. He is looking at Mr. Li. He really thinks this person is similar to that person.


    Listening to their whispering, Mr. Li turned around, looked at them and asked, "what questions do you have?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I just want to ask you something else."


    Mr. Li glanced at her and said, "ask."


    "The strange smell of the magistrate''s body that day, I don''t know if Mr. Li has a result?" Chi Qingyu picked a tricky question to ask Mr. Li.


    It seems that Mr. Li didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu asked this. As soon as he frowned, he opened his mouth and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen it. I can''t be in a hurry. It hasn''t been found out yet. If Mr. Xie is in a hurry, he can go and find out for himself. "


    Mercilessly said those words, Mr. Li left.


    Looking at the figure of Mr. Li who left angrily, Xie Qiran jokingly said: "satisfied?"


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth was shriveled, and there was no feeling of shame on his face. "I just can''t stand his superior appearance."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran turns to see her, smile to ask: "I remember before you also said I am superior?"


    Xie Qiran always looks like he''s on top, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t hate him because he doesn''t speak much and he never stands in a high position to be criticized.


    But this Mr. Li is different. He always looks like an expert and tells the people below. This makes Chi Qingyu very uncomfortable.


    Today, when I said this, I could not help but say two words.


    "You''re not the same." Chi Qingyu didn''t want to explain more. He turned around and said, "according to Mr. Li, there is no trace on the body. It''s just a simple knife. How are you going to check next?"


    Xie Qiran just because of Chi Qingyu''s words, the smile on his face is happy, smell speech, naturally asked: "you talk about how we should do?"


    Chi Qingyu picks eyebrows. It''s rare that this man should listen to his own opinions. Chi Qingyu won''t miss this opportunity and says with a smile, "give them orders and let me see the body of the Butler Sheng?"


    Although Mr. Li is an artist, Chi Qingyu always feels that he has not seen it with his own eyes, and what others say is not credible.


    "It''s not easy." Xie Qiran glanced at the closed morgue and said, "come back after dinner. Now it will only affect your appetite."


    Chi Qingyu nodded. As long as she could get in, she didn''t care when she got in, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    After leaving the yard, Chi Qingyu goes back to his room and prepares what he needs for a while.


    Qiran is ready to disturb Xiaojing, but she is not happy to find her.


    After seeing Xiaojing at the gate of the yamen, the little guy hid himself, but Xie Qiran always took a short time to find him.


    When he found Xiaojing in the backyard kitchen, he was squatting in the yard counting ants.


    People in the kitchen still say hello to him from time to time, but Xiaojing doesn''t seem to have any spirit, just nods.


    Xie Qiran went up to him and stood there without saying anything.


    Xiaojing saw a pair of white boots embroidered with exquisite patterns.


    This kind of boots is very affordable. Xiaojing looked up and said with a smile, "Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "how? Is it boring enough to start counting ants? "


    Xiaojing scratched his head and said, "it''s not boring, Godfather. Don''t tell mommy. If she knows, she will catch me to read again."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, the smile on the face is astringent some, "do you not like reading?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that it''s uncomfortable to be forced to look at it like this."


    Xie Qiran understands that he has a little nephew and has seen how his relatives educate their children. Therefore, Xie Qiran understands Xiaojing''s emotion.


    "Is that what they call rebellious psychology?" Xie Qiran squatted down, looked into Xiaojing''s eyes and said with a smile, "does Xiaojing think her mother is good to you?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "of course! Mommy and Godfather are very nice to me. "


    Worthy of being his son, he did not forget his own father at this time. Xie Qiran patted him on the head with satisfaction and said, "since you know your mother is good to you, don''t you know what she asked you to read for?"


    "Ah Xiaojing sighed and said: "godfather, you don''t know. Mommy always thinks that one is one. I read all the books she lost to me yesterday. Do you think it''s boring to read a book two or three times? I''m going to memorize it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran adjusted his expression and asked, "then why don''t you talk to your mother about this?"


    Xiaojing wrongly poked the ground, said: "it''s not because you are busy, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Looking at Xiaojing like this, Xie Qiran felt a little distressed. He reached out and took the thing in his hand. It was a dry branch that he didn''t know where to find. It was very common.


    "Let''s make an appointment with Xiaojing and Godfather." Xie Qiran took his hand and said with a smile, "OK?"


    It''s rare to see Godfather so gentle. Xiaojing naturally won''t retort. He nodded and said, "good."


    Xiaojing stands up, embraces Xie Qiran''s neck and comes to his mouth.


    Xie Qiran whispered a few words. Xiaojing''s wronged face suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Really?" Asked Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "when did Godfather cheat you?"


    So think is also, Xiaojing embraces Xie Qiran''s neck, hard rub, "thank Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran pressed his neck and laughed helplessly.


    Father and son dally for a while, Xie Qiran just takes Xiaojing, and they go to dinner happily.


    When passing by Chi Qingyu''s yard, Xiaojing takes a look at it. He doesn''t find Chi Qingyu in it. He thought he was going to eat directly, but he didn''t see anyone when he was eating.


    Xiaojing sat in his seat and kept looking out.


    "Godfather, why hasn''t Mommy come yet?" Xiaojing asks Xie Qiran.


    Seeing that he is very nervous, I think he should be worried about Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran sat there calmly, with no panic on his face. "Be careful, your mother will come soon."


    Xiaojing see Xie Qiran so calm, he also convergence of mind, quiet sitting there.


    Before long, Xiaojing hears the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Then Chi Qingyu runs in in a hurry and looks at them apologetically.


    "Sorry to be late, Xiaojing. Are you hungry?" Chi Qingyu asked Xiaojing as usual.


    Xiaojing glanced at Xie Qiran, nodded his head honestly and said, "I''m hungry."


    Listening to Xiaojing''s words, Chi Qingyu was even more embarrassed. She sat down next to Xiaojing, gently pinched Xiaojing''s cheek and said, "sorry, next time Mommy will come earlier."


    Xiaojing nods with a smile and looks to Xie Qiran.


    And Xie Qiran, still holding that posture, sat there, without the slightest change of expression, just the smile at the bottom of his eyes, very obvious.

 Chapter 477

    Because Chi Qingyu softened his posture as soon as he came, today''s lunch was very pleasant, at least for Xiaojing.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran keeps his promise and takes Chi Qingyu to the morgue.


    Xiaojing didn''t want to play alone, so he went with them.


    Chi Qingyu means that children can''t see so many bodies, so let Xiaojing stay outside and wait for them.


    And Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran enter the room, this time, is a time of incense.


    After the door of the morgue is opened again, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu come out dignified.


    Seeing that they came out, Xiaojing ran over and stood beside Chi Qingyu and asked, "Mommy, did you find out anything?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and reflexively wants to touch Xiaojing''s head. His hand is not far away from him.


    this hand has just touched the corpse, but he hasn''t washed his hands yet. Chi Qingyu takes back his hand tremblingly and wipes it on his body, saying: "children are worried about what to do, let''s go."


    Xiaojing nodded, walked in front of the two people, hopping out.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are one step behind Xiaojing. Looking at the active Xiaojing in front of them, Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows are less wrinkled. He looks at Xie Qiran with some doubts and says, "do you think Xiaojing is special today..."


    "what''s special?" Xie Qiran listened to her and asked.


    Chi Qingyu pursed her mouth. She didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, she was very lively?


    Can only think of this word Chi Qingyu, helpless shriveled mouth, shaking his head, said: "nothing, maybe I think more."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go. Xiaojing is far away."


    Chi Qingyu looks up and sees Xiaojing standing in the distance, waving to them.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu finally remembered what words to use to describe it. She looked at Xie Qiran and said, "don''t you think Xiaojing is very happy today?"


    By the way, I''m very happy.


    When I get up, Chi Qingyu repairs him. Xiaojing is very unhappy. How can he be so happy?


    Xie Qiran looked along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "children''s mind, this can''t remember things, encounter a little thing, can make them happy for a long time, isn''t it normal?"


    He is also very reasonable, Chi Qingyu can''t refute, but just feel strange.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s clean it first. We have to go to the west of the city." Xie Qiran interrupts Chi Qingyu''s thinking and tells her not to think too much.


    Xie Qiran was really distracted by Xie Qiran. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    When they touched the corpse in the morgue, they were more or less dirty, so Chi Qingyu wanted to go back and change clothes.


    "I''ll wait for you at the yamen gate." Xie Qiran nodded and motioned her to go quickly.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care to explore what happened to Xiaojing. He catches up with Xiaojing and runs to his own yard.


    Xiaojing sees that mommy is running. She thinks she is chasing herself. She speeds up and runs forward together.


    Xie Qiran looked behind, his mouth slightly raised.


    Chi Qingyu chases Xiaojing back to their yard, sweating. Chi Qingyu wipes Xiaojing''s sweat with his sleeve and says, "go to magic clothes. Mommy will go out with Godfather later. You should be good at yamen, you know?"


    Hearing the words, Xiaojing jumps down and shakes Chi Qingyu''s hand away, "I''m going too! I''m going too! "


    Without paying attention to Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu enters the room and closes the door.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing is not angry. He runs back to his house quickly, finds out his clothes and changes them. Then he runs to Chi Qingyu''s door and waits.


    When Chi Qingyu changes his clothes and comes out, what he sees is Xiaojing standing there in his new clothes.


    Chi Qingyu picks eyebrows, "so fast?"


    Xiaojing patted his chest and said with a smile, "it''s powerful!"


    The complacency in the tone makes Chi Qingyu want to laugh, but he can''t bear it.


    "It''s very powerful. Let''s play by ourselves." Chi Qingyu praised two words, then bypassed Xiaojing and went out.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing quickly followed up, holding Chi Qingyu''s clothes and flattering: "Mommy! Take me! Take me


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "it''s safer for you to stay in the Yamen. You''re very tired running around with us."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing grasped Chi Qingyu, "I''m not afraid of tiredness! And my physical strength is better than Mommy, you are not tired, how can I be tired! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true.


    Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "what''s the use of running fast? You can''t use your brain. It''s just boring to go. It''s better to be at ease in the Yamen. What do you think?"


    "No!" Xiaojing shook his head and said: "Godfather said that children should see more and think more, so as to increase their knowledge!"As Xie Qiran said, Chi Qingyu feels that since Xie Qiran came out, he has had a serious impact on his communication with Xiaojing.


    Fortunately, it''s not a bad influence, otherwise Chi Qingyu will go to discuss with Xie Qiran.


    "Since you have said that..." Chi Qingyu stopped, looked down at Xiaojing, and said with a smile, "if Mommy doesn''t give you a chance, isn''t it inhumane?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "yes! Yes! Mommy is the best for Xiaojing. "


    "Ah Chi Qingyu squatted down and said with a smile, "don''t be happy too early. You have said that you should see more and think more. Then go out with us today and write a summary for me when you come back."


    "Summary?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu puzzled.


    Seeing his puzzled face, Chi Qingyu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s just a summary. It''s not difficult to write down what you see, think and think, isn''t it?"


    What''s the difficulty? Xiaojing patted his chest heroically, smiling confidently, "don''t worry, absolutely no problem."


    His appearance reminds Chi Qingyu of his childhood. At first, when he heard the teacher say this, it didn''t matter. He didn''t think there was any problem.


    When I really started writing, I didn''t know what racking my brain was.


    It''s always good that Xiaojing is so confident.


    "All right, let''s go." Chi Qingyu squats down and grabs Xiaojing''s hand.


    Xiaojing naturally let go of the clothes. Ren Chi Qingyu takes her hand and follows her.


    Since the occurrence of these cases, the staff of this yamen is obviously insufficient.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, along the way, see people in casual clothes, these should be Xie Qiran they brought from Beijing.


    "Mommy." Xiaojing whispered: "where are we going? You tell me, I have a psychological preparation


    Chi Qingyu covered his eyes and said, "just follow me. There are so many problems."


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and nodded.


    Xie Qiran, as he said, stood at the door, waiting for Chi Qingyu.


    When seeing Xiaojing come out with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran''s eyes stay on Xiaojing for a while.


    There are not many people guarding the yamen gate. Xie Qiran, dressed in white, stands out there.


    There are two horses in front of the door. One is a simple and clean saddle. The other horse had a thin cushion on its saddle.


    Xiaojing detects godfather''s sight and smiles at him sweetly.


    Xie Qiran flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and looked back.

 Chapter 478

    "Coming?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, glanced at Xiaojing and said, "he wants to follow, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Xie Qiran turned around, turned over to the horse beside him and said, "is Xiaojing with me?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and doesn''t speak.


    Although Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Xiaojing could see what she meant.


    "Godfather, let''s go with mommy. She doesn''t ride a horse very often. I don''t worry about it!" Xiaojing smiles sweetly to Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t respond. After listening to Xiaojing''s words, he was angry and funny, "are you still with me if it''s not safe? Aren''t you afraid to fall? "


    "Not afraid!" Xiaojing looked at Xie Qiran and said with a smile: "godfather, you say it. A man is a man. He wants to protect his own woman!"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Xiaojing is right."


    "At a young age, you still talk about your own women. I think you want to be beaten." Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing''s head and told him to stop thinking about it. Then he turned and walked towards another empty horse.


    Xiaojing follows Chi Qingyu and stands beside the horse. He opens his hands and signals Chi Qingyu to hold him up.


    This little ancestor, Chi Qingyu bent down and picked up Xiaojing.


    With Chi Qingyu''s strength, Xiaojing turns over and sits on the horse, then looks at Chi Qingyu condescensively, "Mommy, come on up, too!"


    "I see. Sit down." Chi Qingyu takes advantage of Xiaojing to adjust his position and turns over to sit on it.


    Confirm two people have sat well, Xie Qiran this just take back the line of sight, way: "go."


    Considering Chi Qingyu''s unskilled technique, Xie Qiran didn''t wait for them in front of him very soon.


    Chi Qingyu has been carefully riding on the horse, and the little scene in front of her is a different appearance, happy appearance, the body has been leaning forward.


    After several times of pulling, Chi Qingyu pulled the man back. He pressed Xiaojing and said, "sit down for me. After a while, I''ll really fall down. I won''t catch you."


    Xiaojing spits out his tongue mischievously and says with a smile: "no, godfather will look at me! Godfather, right? "


    Xie Qiran with a smile on the corner of his mouth nodded, "yes, I will."


    Getting the affirmative answer from Xie Qiran, Xiaojing turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu with pride.


    That appearance, seems to be to say again, quick see, or my godfather hurt me.


    Chi Qingyu grabs his cheek. He can''t help it. He comes here twice.


    Xiaojing sobbed twice, and Chi Qingyu let go of him. He said with a smile, "do you dare to be proud with me next time?"


    Rubbing the painful cheek, Xiaojing snorted and turned over.


    Not far away, Xie Qiran looks at them with a smile.


    "It''s good to have a godfather!" Xiaojing shakes his legs with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek, feigned anger: "don''t praise me, don''t use the horse, I''ll throw it down for you."


    Xiaojing quickly admit defeat, "Mommy or not! Mommy is the best


    Although he was coerced to say this, Chi Qingyu enjoyed it very much. He hugged Xiaojing and said with a smile, "for your obedience, I''ll take you away quickly."


    With a "drive", Chi Qingyu''s horse sped forward.


    After all, Chi Qingyu''s horse skills still need to be improved.


    Chi Qingyu is a novice after all. After a short run, he stops, stops and continues to walk slowly.


    They have been there, and Chi Qingyu knows the way.


    When he got to the place, Xie Qiran dismounted, went to Chi Qingyu and stretched out his hand, "come down."


    Xiaojing takes the initiative to reach out to Xie Qiran and dismounts.


    Putting Xiaojing on the ground, Xie Qiran stands up straight and reaches out his hand to Chi Qingyu again.


    Chi Qingyu pressed the saddle and was about to dismount. Seeing that Xie Qiran stretched out his hand again, he said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Qiran sighed gently, and stretched his hand forward again. He grabbed Chi Qingyu''s arm and pulled him down.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t prepare, a Lengshen, people have stood on the ground.


    And Xie Qiran also let go and grasped her hand, said in her ear: "madam, sometimes you can appropriately pretend to be weak."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what to say. Has she always been able to show off?


    Glancing at Xie Qiran beside him, Chi Qingyu thinks that this person''s eyes may not be very good. He has been pretending to be weak all the time. Only in this way can others be wary of him.


    No matter what Chi Qingyu thought, Xie Qiran walked forward and said, "let''s go. Don''t stand there foolishly."


    They walked into the narrow alley in front of Zhang Xiao''s house. Compared with last time, although the alley was still narrow, it became much cleaner.


    The accumulation of debris between the alleys is gone. It''s very smooth to walk. Visually, the alleys seem to be widened.Xiaojing cleverly follows Xie Qiran. He remembers that he didn''t see anything when he came here last time. He can''t help but ask: "godfather, can I go in this time?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu also looks at Xie Qiran. After all, he doesn''t want to see that kind of picture.


    In their expectant eyes, Xie Qiran nodded and said, "the Yamen has sent someone to deal with it. You can go in safely."


    Chi Qingyu just let go of his heart, and his walking steps became much lighter.


    However, when entering the room again, Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran''s so-called cleaning is just better visually.


    The body has been taken away, but in order to protect the scene, the bloodstains and collapsed furniture have not been sorted out.


    The front of the house was sealed by the yamen, so no one came in except the Yamen.


    Because the house was closed for a long time, the smell of blood couldn''t go away. When they opened the house, they were fumigated by the bad smell.


    Xiaojing covered his nose and cried, "Mommy! It stinks, isn''t it? "


    Chi Qingyu can''t smell it, but they are here to investigate. How can they care about so many things.


    Taking out a handkerchief from the cuff, Chi Qingyu lowered himself, covered Xiaojing''s nose with it, and said, "you can''t smell it. What you promised me is something, don''t forget."


    "I see!" Xiaojing pulled the handkerchief on his face and said in a low voice, "I didn''t say I won''t do it."


    Did not hear what she was muttering, Chi Qingyu asked: "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaojing said: "nothing!"


    Chi Qingyu squints. Looking at Xiaojing suspiciously.


    Xiaojing giggles and follows Xie Qiran to the house.


    Chi Qingyu frowned, stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose twice to numb his nose, so that he couldn''t smell.


    It''s a pity that Chi Qingyu underestimates the taste too much. He feels very strong at the door. When he goes inside, it smells even worse.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and stands there without expression. He doesn''t even frown. It seems that he can''t smell the pungent smell.


    All of a sudden, Xie Qiran stops and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu quickly turns his head, pretends not to look at him, and looks at the room carefully.


    However, her movement is too big, Xie Qiran did not notice her originally, because of this big arc movement, he paid attention to this person.


    "How about that?" Xie Qiran asked with a smile? What do you find? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "not yet. Let''s have a look."


    Xie Qiran''s smile is even more serious, but he didn''t tear down Chi Qingyu. Instead, he looked at the room seriously and didn''t mention anything else.

 Chapter 479

    Chi Qingyu tried to ignore the taste and began to look for something seriously.


    When they were in the morgue looking at steward Sheng''s body, they found that steward Sheng had that strange smell.


    Although they don''t know what the fragrance is, Chi Qingyu thinks that there must be something to do with Zhang Xiao.


    According to the news of Han Jiu, this housekeeper Sheng is an orphan, without father or mother, and has lived in Sheng''s family since childhood.


    Shengfu rules and strict, Zhang small want to go into Shengfu, that do what people stare at, two people certainly not easy to contact.


    So their best choice is to meet outside.


    If you meet outside, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu discuss it and think that the place they are most likely to choose is Zhang Xiao''s home.


    That''s why they are here today, but according to what Chi Qingyu has seen, there is nothing suspicious.


    A simple and shabby little home, tables and chairs, scattered books on bookshelves, and two separate rooms, a room and a bed, are their living rooms.


    There is nothing else.


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around in the room, and finally falls on the bookshelf.


    "Qiran." Chi Qingyu suddenly shouts.


    Xie Qiran looked back, followed her line of sight and said, "how?"


    "Can Zhang Xiao read? Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran was silent for a while, and said: "Han Jiu said that when Zhang Xiaozai''s family worked, what they did was the rough work of escorting. If they could read, they would turn to do something easy."


    You mean you can''t read?


    Why does a person who can''t read big characters have to set up a bookshelf at home?


    Chi Qingyu feels very strange. He walks over and casually selects a book to read.


    I thought it was such a street gathering, but I never thought it was the kind of book Chi Qingyu showed Xiaojing on weekdays.


    This kind of book is suitable for beginners. Chi Qingyu specially selected it for Xiaojing.


    So why does Zhang Xiao have such a book? Is he learning to read?


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around and finds a stack of white paper in a corner of the bookshelf.


    The paper is clean. There''s nothing on it.


    "Paper for practicing calligraphy." Xie Qiran''s voice suddenly rang out nearby.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said strangely, "how do you know this is for practicing calligraphy?"


    This white paper shows nothing. How can Xie Qiran see it?


    Chi Qingyu looked back and forth, but it was just a piece of white paper, there was nothing special.


    Xie Qiran reached out and took the white paper in her hand and folded it up. "This kind of white paper is a specialty of Jiangnan. Because the weather in the south of the Yangtze River is hot and humid, different from that in the north, the materials used for paper making are also different. "


    Chi Qingyu understood Xie Qiran''s meaning. She looked at the white paper in Xie Qiran''s hand and said, "do you mean that this chapter may be learning to practice calligraphy?"


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "it''s not my meaning, it''s your meaning. Don''t you think so?"


    Well, she does think so. Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "this book is still very new, that is to say, Zhang Xiaoer just started recently. The money for books and paper is not what Zhang Xiao can afford. I think it may have something to do with housekeeper Sheng. What do you think? "


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and hopes to hear Xie Qiran''s ideas.


    Who ever thought, Xie Qiran just nodded calmly and said: "well."


    "No more?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran looked at her and asked, "do you need anything else?"


    Chi Qingyu is dumb. It''s not what she wants to hear.


    "I just said what I thought, and you? What do you think? "


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "madam, your idea is my idea, and I agree with it."


    "Well, what do you think is their relationship?" Chi Qingyu selectively ignores those two words and continues to ask.


    Xie Qiran did not speak, put down the white paper in his hand, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    There are two bedrooms in Zhang Xiao''s family. One is Zhang Xiao''s and the other is his parents'' bedroom.


    I don''t know what Xie Qiran means. Chi Qingyu follows him into the room.


    This room, which should be small, has nothing but a bed.


    After Xie Qiran turns around the room, Chi Qingyu doesn''t find anything. He looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously and asks, "is there anything here?"


    "You''re still a doctor, don''t you smell it?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. Her nose and breath are all smelling of rust. Besides, she can''t smell anything else.


    "What''s the taste?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    To make sure she didn''t smell it, Xie Qiran went to the only window in the room, pushed the window from the inside out and said, "here."As the window is opened, Chi Qingyu smells a familiar smell.


    Because of the smell of damp and rust in the room before, Chi Qingyu didn''t smell it at all.


    Now that the window is open, the musty smell is gone, and the smell that comes with it makes Chi Qingyu understand what Xie Qiran is saying.


    "The taste..." Chi Qingyu sniffed carefully and said, "although there are some differences, they are very similar."


    Yes, the smell is very similar to the one they asked on the corpse before. Chi Qingyu stood by the window and looked out.


    Zhang''s yard is small, there is not much space behind the window, only a wall, and a gap less than people''s width.


    And it is in this crevice that a row of blue flowers are planted.


    "That''s the taste." Chi Qingyu stares at those blue flowers and says cautiously.


    Xie Qiran also saw the flowers. He bent down and picked one.


    With Xie Qiran''s gesture, the smell between his nose and breath became more intense.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his nose and felt that it was itchy. He reached out to rub his nose, but he was caught by the people around him.


    "Wait a minute. You just touched this thing. You haven''t washed your hands yet." Xie Qiran said.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at his hand and said with an embarrassed smile, "well, I know."


    After Xie Qiran let go of her, Chi Qingyu chose to carry Xie Qiran on his back and rub his nose with his sleeve.


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, and the rich smell outside the window enters Chi Qingyu''s nose.


    Because of this, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered what fragrance it was.


    "I remember what it tasted like!" Chi Qingyu smiles excitedly. She points to the flowers outside and says, "I remember! I remember


    Seeing that she was so excited, Xiaojing said strangely, "Mommy, we''ve all seen it. It''s the smell of such words."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "what do you know? It''s not the taste of flowers at all. "


    Looking out, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and opens the blue flowers to reveal the green grass under them.


    "See! That''s it. It''s a hallucinogenic drug. It has a very light taste, which may not be detected in ordinary days. Once it comes into contact with the skin, the taste is extremely difficult to handle. Especially after the water, it''s more difficult. " Chi Qingyu explains with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing ran to pad his feet and looked out.


    After seeing the green grass, Xiaojing stares at Chi Qingyu in surprise and says, "Mommy, it''s really there!"


    Of course, Chi Qingyu knew this kind of grass, because they used it to make cosmetics at that time.


    After coming here, the cosmetics are gone, and you can only make what you need, so Chi Qingyu will remember this.


    Thanks to her thinking for a long time, no wonder she always felt familiar with it.


    Xie Qiran has also seen what Chi Qingyu said. If Chi Qingyu is right, then it''s almost certain that housekeeper Sheng has a connection with Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 480

    They come here to look for evidence. Now they find this medicinal material, which proves the connection between them in disguise.


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran turned around and said, "I''ll let Han Jiu deal with it. Go back first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, patted Xiaojing on the back and said, "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    Xiaojing jumped down from the window and ran to the front, "finally I can leave. It really stinks here!"


    Like a bird, he runs out quickly. Chi Qingyu shakes his head funny and goes out.


    Xie Qiran walked last. Before he left, he specially locked up the room and hid what they found.


    Out of Zhang''s house, the three went all the way to the Yamen without stopping.


    After they went back, Xie Qiran got into the study and closed the door.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing stand at the door, looking at each other.


    "Mommy, do you know what godfather is going to do?" Xiaojing asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu said, "how can I know what he is doing? Go and ask him yourself."


    "Mommy, you are so stupid. If I dare to ask, will I ask you again?" Xiaojing''s tone sounds very uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, he turned into Chi Qingyu, "Hey! How can I listen to you and not pay much attention to me? "


    Xiaojing caught a glimpse of Chi Qingyu''s face and said with a smile: "dare not! Mommy, you think too much. You are the goddess in my heart. How can I not pay attention to you? "


    "What a flatterer." Chi Qingyu patted his head and said, "let''s go. Don''t stand here. I''m afraid your Godfather won''t be able to get out for a while."


    Take the initiative of Xiaoyu nodded, close to the past.


    Chi Qingyu walked in front of him. He felt a pair of soft hands touching him. He took a look at Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu opened his hand and naturally grasped Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu, who is idle, thinks it''s boring to go back, so he doesn''t want to stay.


    In the middle of the walk, Chi Qingyu stops and looks at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing heart realized, looked up at Chi Qingyu, said with a smile: "Mommy, take me to eat sugar gourd?"


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "yes."


    Mother and son reached a consensus and went out hand in hand happily.


    At the gate of the government, they happened to meet Han Jiu, who came back from the outside.


    "Uncle hanjiu!" Xiaojing takes the initiative to say hello to hanjiu.


    Han Jiu nodded without expression and said, "doctor Chi, Xiaojing."


    Although his face did not change, he was breathing heavily. It seems that he came back in time.


    "Xie Qiran is waiting for you in the study." Chi Qingyu to Han Jiudao.


    Han Jiu nodded and ran to the study.


    Xiaojing looked at the back of hanjiu and said strangely, "how can I feel that uncle hanjiu is upset?"


    People like them, who usually have no expression, will be found if they show the slightest difference.


    Not only Xiaojing, but also Chi Qingyu.


    However, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have any idea to explore other people''s mind. If the reason why han Jiu is upset is because of the case during this period of time, even if he doesn''t ask, Chi Qingyu will know when it''s time.


    Without answering Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing and continues to go out.


    "Mommy, why don''t you answer me?" Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t answer, Xiaojing asked, "don''t you think so?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his hand and says, "you are a child. What do you want to do? You''d better hurry to think about where your sugar gourd is."


    Smell speech, small scene busy way: "sugar gourd! It''s all bought on the street. Can I have two today? "


    In a good mood, Chi Qingyu nodded, "just two. Today, Mommy is in a good mood. It''s cheaper for you."


    "Yes Xiaojing jumped with joy.


    Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing and feels his excited mood. He can''t help but stir up the corners of his mouth.


    time passes quickly without being disturbed by outsiders.


    Chi Qingyu bought sugar gourd for Xiaojing and walked on the street with people coming and going, with hawkers on both sides.


    When passing a cloth shop, Chi Qingyu suddenly stops and looks at Xiaojing, who is much taller. He asks, "Xiaojing, can Mommy buy you a new dress?"


    Xiaojing looked down at the clothes he was wearing, "these clothes are new made by my godfather, and there are several more!"


    The implication is not to use it.


    But Chi Qingyu finally thought of making clothes for Xiaojing, and the idea was not so easy to be dismissed.


    "It''s OK. You grow fast. Let''s make a bigger one now. You can wear it next year." Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing to walk in.


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu uncertainly and asks, "if I grow faster next year and higher than your clothes, isn''t that a waste?"


    It''s not unreasonable either. Chi Qingyu stops, looks at Xiaojing carefully, and thinks, "you''re right, so we won''t make clothes, and get you a cape?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojing rolled his eyes and said, "Mommy, are you serious?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do I look like I''m joking?"


    Xiaojing took a bite of the ice sugar gourd and said, "Mommy, do you have a look at the weather now? Who would make a cape in this weather? You''re not afraid to say that. People think you''re a freak. "


    "Freak?" Hearing this word from Xiaojing''s mouth, Chi Qingyu only thinks it funny, "you''ve learned some new words, so what? Do you want it or don''t you want it?"


    "No!" In order to refuse to become a freak, not to let their own firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu stared at Xiaojing for a while, then said: "hum! If you don''t, I''ll do it for myself! "


    Xiaojing


    Chi Qingyu strides forward bravely. Although Xiaojing doesn''t want to go with her, she is her own mother. If she doesn''t go with her, where can she go?


    Helpless under, small scene still followed late light feather to go to the shop.


    There were a lot of people in the shop, all women.


    When Chi Qingyu goes in with Xiaojing, he attracts others'' attention.


    After all, it is not common for women to go out with their children in this era.


    No matter how surprised their eyes are, Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing to the counter.


    "Shopkeeper''s!" Chi Qingyu slaps on the counter and calls the busy man.


    The shopkeeper heard the voice and raised his eyes. He turned his eyes around Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "madam, what do you want to buy?"


    The business of this shop is good. All the people in and out are well-dressed.


    Chi Qingyu swept around, then turned around, knocked on the table and said, "what new and distinctive cloth do you have in your shop recently?"


    "Ma''am, you are asking the right person." The shopkeeper put the account book in front of him together, walked out from the counter, stood in front of Chi Qingyu, and said, "our shop is the largest cloth shop in Nancheng. Every day, new cloth comes in from outside. There must be something you like, madam. Please come here."


    Chi Qingyu nods, leads Xiaojing, follows the shopkeeper and goes to the inner room.


    "Yesterday, we bought a batch of overseas cloth in our shop. The color and design are all top-notch. Madam, have a look?" The shopkeeper asked Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, glanced at Xiaojing and said, "don''t you really want it?"


    Xiaojing shook his head, "No."


    OK, the attitude is quite firm. Since Xiaojing insists not to, Chi Qingyu is not reluctant.

 Chapter 481

    This cloth shop is divided into several rooms. According to the shopkeeper''s introduction, the cloth transported from different places will be stored separately. That''s why there are so many rooms.


    The shopkeeper took them to the innermost room. When passing by the other rooms, Chi Qingyu took a look and found that the cloth in each room was arranged neatly and neatly. In other words, the cloth here was changing every day.


    It''s no wonder that the shopkeeper can say the biggest and best thing about Nancheng. Judging from the sales volume of cloth and the flow of people, business is booming.


    Taking Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu to the innermost room, there are many colors of cloth on display.


    Chi Qingyu himself has no obsession with clothes. He will see colorful cloth and exquisite lines, which makes Chi Qingyu open his eyes.


    "Wow Xiaojing expressed more directly than Chi Qingyu, and called out directly, "it''s so beautiful, Mommy, these cloth are so beautiful!"


    Xiaojing is still a child. He doesn''t distinguish what boys should like and what girls should like. Chi Qingyu doesn''t teach him to distinguish these clearly.


    Chi Qingyu has been used to Xiaojing, but it doesn''t mean others are used to it.


    The shopkeeper looked at Xiaojing''s eyes a little surprised, "little childe like these?"


    Xiaojing is a person who can look at his eyes. Seeing the shopkeeper staring at him with strange eyes, he frowned and said, "don''t you like this?"


    "No, no, no!" The shopkeeper waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just some accidents. If you like it, you can choose more cloth. These are the most popular nowadays."


    Three words can''t do without sales promotion. Chi Qingyu asked with a smile: "now you still say you don''t want it?"


    Xiaojing stopped talking this time. He took a look at the cloth and said, "Mommy, I''ll take this one!"


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at xiaojingzhi''s cloth. It''s a piece of blue cloth with complicated patterns. Chi Qingyu can''t understand it anyway, but it looks very expensive.


    "Young master, you have a good eye. This can be regarded as the treasure of our shop." The shop owner takes the cloth that Xiaojing likes and puts it on the table for Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing to watch carefully.


    "Madam, you can see that the superior materials and the patterns are handmade. Here, you can feel them." The shopkeeper''s best recommendation.


    Hearing what he said so well, Chi Qingyu really reached out and felt it. It was cold and cold. Looking at the obvious pattern, it didn''t seem to hurt people.


    This material must be very comfortable in such weather.


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, looked at Xiaojing and asked, "how about it?"


    Xiaojing had no opinion about this fabric, nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "All right." Chi Qingyu looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "wrap this up for me."


    Sell a piece of good cloth, the shopkeeper nodded happily, put the cloth aside, and continued: "madam, I''ve chosen a piece, or would you like to choose one for yourself?"


    Chi Qingyu nods and turns around the cloth against the wall. He is dazzled by the colorful cloth, but he doesn''t like it very much.


    Either the color is too deep or too bright.


    After strolling around, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "is there nothing else?"


    Smell speech, shopkeeper line of sight turned a circle, funny way: "madam, so many you don''t see?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "not really. Take me to see the others."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t think for a while, and then said, "I can see that madam is a person who knows the goods. Well, we still have some pressure boxes here. Originally, they are specially for those high-ranking officials. They are all our treasures. I''ll take madam to have a look."


    It turns out that the shopkeeper still has something to hide! Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Don''t mention the arrogance.


    The shopkeeper leads the way, and Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu follow.


    Chi Qingyu is thinking about what kind of skirt he wants to buy as he walks. Suddenly, he feels his right skirt moves. He turns to see Xiaojing pulling his skirt and looks guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xiaojing glances at the shopkeeper in front of him and beckons Chi Qingyu to listen.


    Chi Qingyu bent down and said in a low voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Xiaojing comes to Chi Qingyu''s ear and whispers, "Mommy, do you have any money to show you such expensive things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "do you think mommy has no money?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing takes a step back and looks at Chi Qingyu carefully. Chi Qingyu stands there and allows her to look at him.


    With the final conclusion in mind, Xiaojing goes over again, and Chi Qingyu bows his head with cooperation.


    "I don''t think you look like a rich man, Mommy." Xiaojing said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhimu Mo ruozi, Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "well, although mummy has no money, your Godfather has money!"Xiaojing tilted his head, puzzled: "Godfather has money, what do you have to do with mummy?"


    Of course it doesn''t matter!


    Chi Qingyu gave a stiff smile and said, "you forget that mommy and your Godfather have a deal. Of course, your Godfather gave me the money on his own initiative!"


    "Is it?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously.


    Chi Qingyu patted his head and said, "does Mommy look like someone who can steal?"


    Xiaojing shakes his head to show that it doesn''t look like it.


    "Yes! So don''t worry, Mommy''s money is coming straight. " Just and aboveboard and Xie Qiran want it.


    She has a clear memory of Sheng Fu last time.


    In order to compensate her, Xie Qiran sent a lot of good things, but Chi Qingyu didn''t know the good goods, so he changed them into silver.


    In exchange for silver, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to take more. He returned half of it.


    Although he only took half of it, it was late enough for Qingyu to spend a lot of time.


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu has money in his pocket, Xiaojing is not guilty. He walks with his head held high.


    Follow behind the shopkeeper, full of rich young master posture.


    Since it is the treasure of the town store, it is naturally placed in the most secret room. The shopkeeper led them around the previous room, through a dark corridor, and then saw a small room.


    The door of the room is open. There is a voice coming from it. I don''t know which famous family is choosing cloth in it.


    "This way, ma''am." The shopkeeper said.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and walked in leisurely steps.


    Things are always so coincidental, when Chi Qingyu sees Sheng Qinglan''s face, it''s too late to retreat.


    "Doctor Chi?" Sheng Qinglan frowns and stares at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "Miss Sheng, long time no see!"


    Sheng Qinglan hummed coldly: "not long ago, we just met a few days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell the truth, quite embarrassed, Chi Qingyu said with a dry smile: "yes, you see my memory, I can''t even remember."


    "It''s a good thing to remember us, doctor Chi. I don''t dare to ask for too much." Sheng Qinglan''s ruthless irony.


    Tut, how come Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that he has offended this woman to the point where he doesn''t have to pretend his kung fu?


    It''s said that beauty is a disaster. Now it''s blue.


    All blame Xie Qiran''s face. If it wasn''t for that face, the girl wouldn''t be so infatuated with him.


    However, if it were not for Xie Qiran''s face, I would not have helped Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 482

    Think of here, late light feather helpless sigh.


    The shopkeeper''s is a personal elite. He hears that they don''t deal with each other. He says, "madam, I''ll take you there to have a look."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said: "en"


    the shopkeeper looked at the man beside Sheng Qinglan and said: "take good care of Miss Sheng and don''t neglect her."


    The man even nodded his head, but he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Chi Qingyu followed the man to a cabinet with cloth on one side. There are four layers in total. Each layer of cloth is neatly folded. There is a layer of gauze on the outside. You need to lift the gauze to touch the cloth inside.


    "Madam, these are all our treasures here. Do you have any with your heart?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the cloth on the wall. Compared with the cloth in the previous room, the elements here are much more elegant and dignified.


    "Not bad." Chi Qingyu nodded and reached for the cloth on his head.


    It is a piece of light green cloth, white embroidery, especially pure.


    It doesn''t feel like Xiaojing''s piece of cloth, but soft and soft, which makes Chi Qingyu feel that it''s not cloth on his hand.


    "Does Madame like this one? This cloth is a rare silk. This is the only one left in our shop. " The shopkeeper gave Chi Qingyu an introduction.


    Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "that''s it!"


    "Good!" The shopkeeper took down the cloth and said with a smile, "madam, can you take back the cloth and make your own clothes? We can make ready-made clothes for you in our shop. Would you like to have a look? "


    Yes! Of course!


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "that''s the best. Can you get me and him a set of fashionable styles for each of these two pieces of cloth?"


    The shopkeeper nodded, "of course, I don''t know when the lady wants this ready-made clothes? If it''s not convenient, we can do it well and send it directly to your house. "


    The service is so considerate.


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "boss, you think it''s really thoughtful. If this dress is ready, it will be sent to the Yamen and said to give it to doctor Chi."


    "Yamen?" The smile on the shopkeeper''s face is more brilliant, "is madam a yamen?"


    "I think so." Chi Qingyu said modestly.


    Due to Xie Qiran''s relationship, although Chi Qingyu has no direct contact with the government, Xie Qiran has it!


    So Chi Qingyu has something to do with yamen? Chi Qingyu didn''t talk nonsense about this.


    "Good!" The shopkeeper held the cloth in his arms and said to the outside: "madam, this way, please. I''ll arrange someone to measure your body shape."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing said nothing and followed the people directly.


    When leaving, Chi Qingyu noticed that Sheng Qinglan was holding a piece of cloth in her hand and looked like it was red.


    Chi Qingyu has been here for so long that he seldom sees people wearing red clothes, let alone this kind of big red.


    Is Sheng Qinglan going to get married?


    I haven''t heard about it. Chi Qingyu thinks about it and decides to go back and ask about it.


    This shop has a special measurement room, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are waiting for the shopkeeper to find someone to measure them.


    After a while, a woman came in with a smile on her face and told them that she had come to measure Chi Qingyu.


    Because it''s a woman, Chi Qingyu is not embarrassed. She stands there and asks her to measure.


    After the test, Chi Qingyu gives it to Xiaojing. He drinks tea leisurely and looks at Xiaojing with a sad face.


    "Raise your hand a little. It''s hard for others to measure like you." Chi Qingyu remotely controls Xiaojing''s body.


    Xiaojing clenched his teeth and raised his hand. He said angrily, "Mommy, you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk!"


    Chi Qingyu pursed a bad smile: "I really don''t have low back pain! I not only don''t have lumbago, but I''m happy. You hurry up and stand up. It''s not easy for people to measure. "


    Xiaojing rolled his eyes and stood there, motionless at the mercy of others.


    After waiting for a long time, the woman stops and tells Chi Qingyu that it''s done.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu got up with a smile and said to Xiao Jing, "OK, everything is done. Let''s go back."


    Xiaojing nods and walks out behind Chi Qingyu.


    When they left the shop, they met Sheng Qinglan again.


    This time, Chi Qingyu didn''t say hello to her. He turned a blind eye and passed by her with Xiaojing.


    After buying the cloth, Chi Qingyu thinks about it and takes Xiaojing to a herbal medicine shop.


    The pills I made last time are gone unconsciously, so Chi Qingyu is going to make some for a rainy day.


    After buying the medicine, they went back.


    On this day, Xie Qiran and Han Jiu stayed in their study for a long time before they came out. Chi Qingyu didn''t know when they came out, because she was asleep.


    At breakfast the next day, there was no Xie Qiran on the table. Chi Qingyu asked the Yamen where Xie Qiran had gone.


    What I got was the expression of the Yamen servant. It seemed that even the Yamen servant didn''t know where he was."Lord Xie said that his wife and young master don''t have to wait for him. He may come back later." Yamen road.


    Chi Qingyu nods, raises his chopsticks and signals Xiaojing to eat.


    The table for two is always a little lonely.


    After a quiet meal, Chi Qingyu goes to sort out the herbs he bought yesterday, while Xiaojing goes to practice calligraphy.


    Harmonious days, in a scream, broke the quiet government.


    Chi Qingyu started to make pills. When he heard the scream, he didn''t care about anything else. After a long time, he found the sound and left.


    The voice came from the front. Chi Qingyu came all the way and met many yamen servants, most of whom heard the voice.


    The front door has been encircled, Chi Qingyu relies on his body''s advantage to squeeze to the front.


    Through repeated difficulties, Chi Qingyu sees a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "Ah Gu?" Chi Qingyu is surprised to lie on the ground, a person with a painful face.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, ah Gu looked back.


    The next moment, the pain on his face disappeared. AGU sat up and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, here you are!"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, looked her up and down, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here? And why are you lying on the ground? "


    Smell speech, a Gu helpless shrug, way: "I am also out of helplessness, tell them to look for you, they suspect I am a bad person, how all don''t let me in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if you are not looking for her, the Yamen officers will not let you go.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head in a funny way and says to the Yamen servant beside him, "this is my friend and Mr. Xie. Can you let him in?"


    "Since he is a friend of Dr. Chi and Mr. Xie, naturally he can." With that, the Yamen officer stepped back to make room for them.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaogu and said, "don''t stand there foolishly. Let''s go."


    Xiaogu laughs twice and goes into the mansion with Chi Qingyu.


    "How do you remember?" Chi Qingyu knows it.


    Little Gu scratched his head and said, "didn''t lord Xie send a letter back? Let me come. I''ll be here soon


    She was just joking at that time, but she didn''t expect Xie Qiran to let people come.


    However, it''s better to ask some things face to face when people come.


    Taking Xiaogu to the yard where she is, she happens to meet Xiaojing who comes to Chi Qingyu after practicing calligraphy.


    Xiaojing was puzzled when he saw Xiaogu.


    "Why are you here?" And Chi Qingyu the same question, even the expression is very similar.


    Xiao Gu touched his nose, but said, "your Godfather asked me to come. If you have any questions, ask your Godfather."


    Since it was called by godfather, there was a reason for him. Xiaojing didn''t ask why. He turned to Chi Qingyu and said, "Mommy, I''m finished."


    Chi Qingyu touched his head and said with a smile, "then you can play."


    Although he is asked to play, there is nothing to play in this Yamen. Most importantly, no one can play with him.


    Xiaojing says goodbye and follows Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Xiao Gu jokingly said, "will you play with me later?"


    Smelling speech, Xiao Gu glanced at him and asked, "what''s so interesting?"


    What''s fun?


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Gu said, "how about taking you to my site?"


    "What''s good about your territory?" Xiaojing disdains the way.

 Chapter 483

    "Hey! Don''t look down on my territory. It''s a good place. They all listen to me there! It''s very impressive Xiaogu introduced Xiaojing with a proud face.


    Xiaojing stares at him dubiously, "is it true or not? You don''t look so dignified to me


    This is a blow to Xiaogu. He holds his hands and looks down at Xiaojing and says, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see it later."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at the two people who are talking to each other like a kindergarten. He interrupts them, "Xiaogu, will you take me to see your territory?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Gu looked at Chi Qingyu and nodded: "OK! I''ll take you there in a minute, OK? "


    "OK, I''ll clean up and go in a minute." The infatuated feather laughs a way.


    Instead of trusting Xiaojing, it''s spoony Yu who gets interested. Xiaogu is very happy and laughs all the way.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and says with a smile, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Xiaojing glanced at Xiaogu and said, "he''s showing off to me!"


    Just now Xiaogu said that there is indeed a element of showing off, but when it comes to his own territory, people will show off. Why care?


    After patting Xiaojing''s head, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "don''t you think you are showing off when you talk to others about your godfather?"


    Small scene Leng next, see to late light feather, way: "that is different!"


    "Oh? So tell me, what''s the difference? " Chi Qingyu patiently asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing frowned, pondered for a while, then said: "I can''t say the details, anyway, it''s different!"


    This kid is quite stubborn.


    However, this kind of wrong idea needs to be corrected. Chi Qingyu pressed his head and said, "you can''t tell why. It''s because they are the same in essence. How can they say different things?"


    Xiaojing pouts and doesn''t agree with Chi Qingyu.


    All children have their own ideas, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t blame him. This kind of thing can only be realized when he grows up.


    Stubborn people, often only see, or experience, will know what others say is right or wrong.


    Chiqingyu doesn''t want Xiaojing to be young and mature, childish and persistent. These are all very good.


    Since hearing Chi Qingyu say that he wants to go back with him, Xiao Gu has been urging Chi Qingyu to prepare quickly.


    Chi Qingyu simply put the herbs away, changed his clothes, and then took Xiaojing and Xiaogu out.


    According to Xiao Gu, the place he talked about was not far from here, so instead of taking a carriage, they walked on two legs.


    Out of the yamen, Chi Qingyu found that Xiaogu was really familiar with Nancheng and introduced them as he walked.


    "This shop here doesn''t taste very good. If you want something delicious, you can go to the restaurant on the corner in front of you. The food there is delicious. There''s also this one. It''s not so tasty. There''s nothing delicious along the way, but it''s fun. You guys Since the street, Xiao Gu''s mouth has never stopped.


    For food, eat light feather has been listening, the rest of her no interest.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Xiao Gu stops, stands in front of the restaurant and says, "here we are."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the restaurant in front of him, and the words "Habitat Pavilion" on the plaque make Chi Qingyu silent.


    Xiaogu walked in and came to the door. He found Chi Qingyu standing in the same place and said strangely, "come in!"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu looks complicated and follows Xiaogu to the inside.


    This habitat Pavilion is exactly the shop where Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing came to buy cloth yesterday.


    Today''s business has not changed much compared with yesterday''s.


    The shopkeeper is still sitting in front of the counter, and there is an endless stream of customers.


    "Shopkeeper''s!" Xiaogu went over and patted the counter, trying to attract the shopkeeper''s attention.


    The shopkeeper lifted his eyes lightly and saw Xiaogu. His calm face turned into a surprise in an instant, "Xiaoxia! You''re back at last, you


    Xiaoxia? Infatuated feather pick eyebrow, meaningful looking at small ancient.


    Xiao Gu waved to the shopkeeper and said, "I told you! You can''t call my real name outside


    "Oh, oh!" The shopkeeper nodded and said, "young master."


    Smelling speech, Xiaogu nodded contentedly, turned to Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing and said, "this is my friend. I''ll take her to have a look today. Is there anything good in your shop? Take it out and have a look. "


    The shopkeeper''s eyes fell on Chi Qingyu. He was surprised and said with a smile: "madam, it''s you!"


    At the beginning, Chi Qingyu was also surprised, but he was already surprised. He said calmly: "yes, shopkeeper, have you started to prepare?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. It''s ready. It''s only a few days before it can be finished."In this way, the efficiency is quite fast. Chi Qingyu nods with a smile.


    When Xiao Gu heard their conversation, he looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "yesterday we bought two pieces of cloth here and made two sets of clothes."


    Wen Yan, Xiao Gu looks at the shopkeeper and asks, "do you give them a discount?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "young master, I didn''t know you were friends at that time."


    "Now give them back the extra money you collected!" Little ancient road.


    "This..." The shopkeeper looked at Xiaogu in embarrassment and said, "young master, this account book has been handed in. Now it can''t be changed. As you know, I can''t explain to the flower hall leader."


    Hearing the three words of the flower hall leader, Xiao Gu shook his body and was silent.


    "Young master, how about this time? Next time, pay attention to the small ones! " The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "No way!" Xiao Gu has a bad temper. We must solve this problem.


    Seeing that Xiaogu was trying to embarrass others, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t be angry. Just listen to his nonsense. It''s OK this time. If I come back later, can you give me more discount?"


    There is Chi Qingyu to come out to rescue, that is the best.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Next time, I will give you more discount." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    It''s not a big deal. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to tangle. It''s good to say a good word and earn a favor.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Chi Qingyu patted Xiaogu on the shoulder and said, "come on, take me to see your site. Isn''t it this shop?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Gu snorted and said, "it''s not as simple as this shop. Let''s go. Follow me."


    They followed Xiaogu to the inside, and the shopkeeper followed behind, blocking the deep sight.


    "I tell you, this is our secret base. No one knows except me and the shopkeeper." Said Xiao Gu, showing off as he walked.


    Chi Qingyu looked at her with a smile and asked, "Oh. Including the people in your sect, don''t you know? "


    "Of course, these are done behind their back!" Without any defense, Xiao Gu said so.


    As soon as he said it, Xiao Gu felt that something was wrong. He stared at Chi Qingyu and said angrily, "what are you doing with me?"

 Chapter 484

    Chi Qingyu didn''t get angry because of the anger in his tone. He said with a faint smile, "now you admit it?"


    Xiao Gu snorted and said, "I treat you as a friend! That''s what you did to me? I''m sad. "


    Sad? Chi Qingyu didn''t see that he was sad.


    "You still say you treat us as friends. We don''t even know your real name? Is that what you call a friend? " Chi Qingyu asked to the point.


    Xiaogu did conceal his own affairs. He had nothing to explain. Now Chi Qingyu talks about it. Compared with her routine, Xiaogu''s is much more severe.


    "Cough!" Xiao Gu turned his head awkwardly and said, "I''m wrong about that. Let''s call it even."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "you think it''s very good, so I didn''t take advantage of it?"


    ¡±Ouch, we still need to talk about this. We are all good friends. We don''t have to care about these details. " Xiao Gu tried to avoid this topic.


    Sure enough, it''s still too young. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take some losses because of your age."


    Xiao Gu nodded and said, "OK, let''s not talk about it any more."


    "Yes."


    One side of the shopkeeper, silently listening to the dialogue between the two, the eyes of exploration, constantly fall on Chi Qingyu.


    For the shopkeeper''s eyes, Chi Qingyu doesn''t see it, and follows Xiaogu.


    Xiaogu took them in a different way from the way the shopkeeper took them last time.


    There is no room with cloth, just a long corridor.


    "Where is this going?" Xiaojing asks Xiaogu curiously.


    Xiaogu smiles mysteriously and says, "you''ll know later. Don''t worship me then."


    At first, Chi Qingyu proposed to come here only because he knew Xiaogu''s identity and guessed that the secret base he said might be the home of the ancient banyan sect.


    But looking at Xiaogu''s comfortable appearance and the unsuspecting posture of the shopkeeper next to him, I''m afraid Chi Qingyu is wrong.


    Walking through the long corridor, there is a wooden door in front.


    Xiaogu stood in front of the door, looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "nobody has been here in this period of time except me?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, no one else will come in." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Xiao Gu nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, open the door."


    The shopkeeper went to the front of the crowd and took out a key from somewhere to open the iron lock hanging on the wooden door.


    When the lock was opened, the shopkeeper stepped back and didn''t reach out to push the door.


    "Come on, Xiaojing, I''ll give you a chance to open the door, OK?" Xiaogu pulls Xiaojing to the front and signals him to open the door.


    Xiaojing was not polite. He reached for the door and said, "I''ll come. I''ll tell you, I have a high vision. If WOW Xiaojing''s words in front of a behind the scenes, only a exclamation.


    Chi Qingyu never thought that behind the door, there was a lake?


    From their feet, there was only one bridge leading to the house in the center of the lake.


    Yes, there is a house in the middle of the lake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaogu and exclaimed, "I didn''t see it before. It turns out that you are so rich."


    There are rivers but no lakes in Nancheng.


    How could this little ancient man build such a city


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it''s very spectacular.


    The walls on all sides of the lake wrap the whole lake very well. Just looking from the outside, I just think it''s a house.


    Only when they stand inside can they see clearly.


    The green lake is silvery.


    Xiao Gu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "let''s go first. It''s too hot here."


    Xiaojing, who couldn''t wait to hear this, ran to the bridge like a horse, leaving a happy laugh all the way.


    "Wow! That''s great! Mommy, come and see, there are fish in the lake Xiaojing lies on the stone fence and looks down from the top.


    Smell speech, late light feather probe to see one eye, a touch of red flash from in green.


    "Wow! What kind of flower is that? " Xiaojing asked, pointing to the pink flowers in the middle of the lake.


    Follow his line of sight to see, late light feather smile, way: "that is lotus."


    Xiaojing suddenly realized, "that''s the lotus."


    It''s the first time that Chi Qingyu has seen lotus since he came here, not to mention Xiaojing. He runs in the mountains with Chi Qingyu all day. When did he see this.


    Xiaojing saw the lotus from the book, but it was the first time she saw it.


    "How beautiful Xiaojing sighed.


    Seeing Xiaojing like this, Xiaogu was very proud. He raised his head and said, "how about it? I said, "is my place good?"Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very good. If there''s such a good place, don''t you tell us earlier?"


    "I didn''t know you were here before. If it wasn''t for Lord Xie''s letter, I didn''t know." Small ancient shriveled mouth, aggrieved way: "you see I know you are here, rush to come all night."


    Look at what he said, but Chi Qingyu didn''t see any sense of being dusty from him, so it must be a fake to drive all night. He believes it.


    "So we have to thank you? When you come here, you think of us and show us good things. " Chi Qingyu laughingly looks at Xiaogu and asks.


    Xiao Gu scratched his head and said with a shy smile, "we just need to understand this kind of thing in our hearts. We don''t have to say it directly."


    Oh, what a child.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t plan to worry so much with the child. He walked along the stone bridge.


    Four of them went to the house in the center of the lake.


    Because of the terrain, the house is not as flat as the bridge deck.


    It was a layer higher than the bridge deck, so that Chi Qingyu stood there and looked straight up to see the lower part of the door.


    In order to reduce the trouble caused by this layer, it is specially made into a ladder.


    Xiao Gu stepped on the steps, looked at the lotus in the distance, and said with a smile, "it''s better to come back!"


    If Chi Qingyu can have such a paradise, she doesn''t want to go anywhere. Can other places compare with here?


    "Go in and have a look?" Xiaogu takes back his sight, points to the house behind him and asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go in and have a look."


    Xiao Gu turns around, walks over and opens the door.


    The door was pushed open and a touch of pink came into the eye.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. He just wants to ask Xiao Gu how he can hang the pink curtain in the room. He sees that the pink curtain moves and comes out of the door directly.


    "Back?" A clear voice sounded.


    Chi Qingyu looks up and sees a woman standing in front of Xiaojing. She is wearing a pink skirt and her face is white and delicate.


    When Xiao Gu saw this woman, he didn''t jump to scold her or get nervous. He just turned his head and glared at the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t you mean nobody?" Xiao Gu said angrily.


    The shopkeeper did not speak, but quietly looked at the person behind Xiaogu.


    "I asked him to say that. You don''t have to be angry with him. If you have any problems, tell me." Gu''s little girl and Gu''s little girl stand in the middle behind him.


    As soon as Xiao Gu saw the woman, he counseled.

 Chapter 485

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Gu asked the woman.


    Instead of answering his question, the woman looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "is this your guest?"


    Smell speech, small ancient quickly walked to Chi Qingyu side, introduction way: "I give you introduction, this is Chi Qingyu, doctor Chi, her medical skill is good!"


    With a smile on his face, Chi Qingyu said to the woman, "hello."


    The woman glanced at Xiaogu and asked, "do you like old women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu''s smile falls from the corner of his mouth and looks at Xiaogu without expression.


    Xiaogu looked at the woman in horror and said, "you''re not going to die?"


    The woman looks down at Chi Qingyu and picks her eyebrows.


    Yes, this man still provokes her?


    Chi Qingyu raises his hand and presses it on his waist, ready to find out if he has brought his things out.


    Seeing this, xiaogula took the woman back two steps and said with a dry smile: "doctor Chi! Don''t get excited. She''s young and not sensible. Don''t worry about her! "


    Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and sneered: "I can''t look much smaller."


    This woman looks almost the same age as Xiaogu. Chi Qingyu is really much older than Xiaogu. After all, she is the mother of a child. She can''t compare with Xiaogu.


    But is the word "old woman" too much for her?


    Chi Qingyu is so big. It''s the first time that he''s been called himself. It''s unbearable.


    Xiao Gu has seen Chi Qingyu''s medicine. Since Chi Qingyu began to look for it, he couldn''t help pulling the woman back and looking at the snake.


    The woman didn''t understand Xiaogu''s fear at all. She pulled his hand away and looked at Chi Qingyu with disdain. "It''s not much small. You''re so old. Do you still want to seduce him?"


    Seduce him?


    Chi Qingyu nearly crushed the medicine bottle in her hand. She gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "who do you mean to seduce?"


    The woman pointed to the small ancient road: "he."


    Now even Xiaojing couldn''t listen any more. He stood up, stuck his waist, pointed to the woman and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Mommy is godfather''s! She won''t seduce Xiao Gu! "


    Xiaogu nodded and said, "yes, this child is Xiaojing, the son of doctor Chi."


    I didn''t expect that this didn''t clear Chi Qingyu''s suspicion. Instead, it made the woman more suspicious of her.


    "Still a child?" The woman looked at Xiaogu suspiciously and asked, "when did your eyesight become so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu can''t help but walk over and prepare to teach the little girl a lesson.


    Xiaogu sees Chi Qingyu coming, covers the woman''s mouth, pulls the woman behind him, and looks at Chi Qingyu with flattery, "doctor Chi..."


    Chi Qingyu looked at him without expression and said, "get out of the way."


    How dare he get out of the way!


    Xiao Gu glanced at the people behind him, and said in a flattering tone, "do we have something to say?"


    "Well said?" Chi Qingyu said with a sneer, "I don''t think you can speak well. I''d better teach her."


    With that, Chi Qingyu is going to catch the man.


    Xiaogu''s quick reaction blocks Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    He just wanted to speak, behind the woman backhand will open small ancient, standing in front of Chi Qingyu, toe high gas looked at her, "what do you want?"


    Chi Qingyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything."


    Half an hour later, Chi Qingyu was comfortably lying on the soft couch, with the cool wind blowing by. All the heat was washed by the surrounding lake water, and the room was only cool and comfortable.


    "Doctor Chi, how about it? Is it comfortable here?" Xiao Gu asked with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu squinted at him and hooked his lips. "It''s OK."


    "Just say what you need. I''ll let the shopkeeper prepare." Xiaogu said with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it won''t be necessary for the time being. Go ahead."


    "Good!" Xiaogu goes to the right.


    Xiaojing over there is eating. It''s a cake prepared by shopkeeper Xiaogu rang. It''s said that it''s the characteristic of Nancheng.


    Xiaojing is eating, very satisfied, and his eyes are on Chi Qingyu''s side from time to time, obviously coveting Chi Qingyu''s present position.


    Chi Qingyu stretched his brother and felt that he was almost lying down. He sat up and waved to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, do you want to have a try?"


    Smell speech, small scene put down the cake in the hand, run toward Chi Qingyu.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Excited to run over, Xiaojing eyes looked at Chi Qingyu, asked: "Mommy, you don''t sit?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I''m tired. I''ll go for a walk. Come on."


    Let the soft couch out and watch Xiaojing climb up.


    On the soft couch, there was a change of people. Xiao Gu came to Chi Qingyu and asked with a smile, "doctor Chi won''t lie down?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Gu looked out of the room and said, "doctor Chi, I think you are in a good mood now, or...""No way." Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight, except for a pool of lake water, nothing can be seen, "doing wrong will be punished, since she made me unhappy, then I have to wait until when I am happy, let her go."


    Knowing Chi Qingyu''s personality, Xiao Gu didn''t persuade him any more. He just sighed and walked out.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing whispered, "Mommy, are we going too far?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s too much? Can''t she speak too much just now? "


    Xiaojing thinks about it, and thinks that the woman just talked too much, otherwise mummy would not take the initiative to use drugs to deal with her.


    "Let her be there for a while." Xiaojing lies down and continues to enjoy.


    He is small, lying on a soft couch, rolling and circling, looking uncomfortable.


    Have a good time watching Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu takes his eyes back and looks out of the window.


    Today, I came here for nothing. I didn''t see the person I wanted to see. As a result, I was told by a young baby that she was an old woman.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu is not angry. Although he has got some medicine for the woman, she is still lying outside in pain, but Chi Qingyu can''t make it through what he thinks.


    Is she really old?


    Chi Qingyu can''t help holding her face down. She''s only in her twenties. In her old days, it was a good time for her youth! How did you become an old woman here?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Chi Qingyu is going to see how the man is now.


    Standing at the door, I saw Xiao Gu squatting by the door, while the woman named Xiao Xia, pale, was lying by the right door.


    Xiaogu carefully squatted there, worried: "are you ok?"


    The woman opened her eyes, glared at her and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    "I reminded you early in the morning, don''t provoke her, you don''t believe it." Xiao Gu is very aggrieved and doesn''t understand why he should be angry with himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xia closes her eyes and doesn''t talk.


    See this, Chi Qingyu found a thing, but all the women who make friends with Xiaogu, in front of him, are very strong.


    The sister who was in Xie''s house before is like this, and so is this one now.


    Chi Qingyu opened his mouth with a smile and asked, "it seems that introspection is not deep enough?"


    As soon as she appeared, there was no sound between them.


    Xiaogu looked at Chi Qingyu with a smile and said, "doctor Chi, how did you come out? It''s better to bask outside than to stay inside. "


    "Yes, it''s cool inside." Chi Qingyu walked out carelessly and said with a smile, "but it''s cool for a while, and then I feel a little cold. I''ll come out to bask in the sun first, and then I''ll go in."

 Chapter 486

    Gu did not dare to say anything with a smile.


    Instead, Xiao Xia, who had been basking outside for a long time, hummed coldly, closed her eyes and turned her head.


    Because of Xiaogu''s relationship, Chi Qingyu can''t be too hard on the little girl, so when he leaves, Chi Qingyu gives the antidote to the shopkeeper and asks him to detoxify the little girl.


    Xiaogu is behind Chi Qingyu and keeps thanking him.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "well, since you are friends with her, why are you so afraid to see her?"


    Originally, when they left, Chi Qingyu thought that Xiaogu would not go back to the government with her. Unexpectedly, Xiaogu offered to go back with her, and he was very positive.


    What''s the reason? Just look at Xiao Xia''s eyes.


    Because of this, Chi Qingyu is very strange, and is afraid of friends?


    Xiaogu also has a headache for this problem.


    He pressed his head and said, "I''ve been told that if I''m with her, I''m going to catch me back. I''m going to run out. If I''m caught back, I''m going to be locked up. I can''t get out for a long time."


    "So serious?" Chi Qingyu raises eyebrows and asks, "where is your home?"


    Xiaogu didn''t realize the meaning of Chi Qingyu''s words. She followed her words and said, "it''s not far from here. It''s about five miles away, but the mountain road is rugged. You shouldn''t be interested in it."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Although Xiaogu is simple, he is not stupid. If he asks too clearly, he will know what Chi Qingyu wants to ask.


    Three people along the street, leisurely back.


    However, this leisurely pace was broken by the woman who suddenly jumped out.


    Xiao Xia didn''t know where she came from. She stood in front of Xiao Gu and said, "come back with me!"


    Xiaogu took a step back and hid behind Chi Qingyu. He said wrongly, "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t have to have it today too!" Xiao Xia is going to catch Xiao Gu.


    Xiaogu, after all, is a martial arts student. He is quick to move around Chi Qingyu and hide and seek with Xiaoxia.


    Chi Qingyu was sandwiched between the two people. He was dazzled to see them swaying around.


    "Follow me!" Xiaoxia finally grabs Xiaogu''s sleeve, tugs hard, and wants to pull people over.


    The small ancient nimble avoids, the hand escapes the small summer''s evil claw, the urgent way: "you when did not see me not to be able?"


    "No way!" A determined voice.


    So they fought in the street, attracting people to watch.


    Xiaojing stands far away to avoid being hurt.


    Only Chi Qingyu, innocent involved, want to escape, there is no way.


    "Going or not?" Xiao Xia once again grasped Xiao Gu''s hand and asked.


    Xiao Gu shakes his head and tries to break free.


    Chi Qingyu covers his forehead and finally can''t help it. He waves and grabs Xiaogu, while the other hand grabs Xiaoxia.


    They are addicted to hawk catching chickens. They are caught by Chi Qingyu and look at Chi Qingyu in surprise.


    "How old are you? Still on the street? " Chi Qingyu said angrily.


    Xiao Gu didn''t dare to talk and went to see Xiao Xia secretly.


    Xiao Xia''s eyes are complex. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, he is full of anger. But the lesson before is still there. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    No matter what the eyes of Xiao Xia are, Chi Qingyu will hold their hands and walk forward. Half way, he will look around.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing jumped up, waved his hand and said, "Mommy, I''m here!"


    Seeing Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said, "keep up."


    "Good!" Xiaojing trots to keep up.


    Pulling them into a deserted alley, Chi Qingyu released his hand.


    "Well, there is no one here now. You can fight as you like." With that, Chi Qingyu put his arms in his arms and leaned against the wall with a look of watching.


    Xiao Xia takes back her eyes and looks at Xiao Gu, but she doesn''t start any more.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to come with me?" Asked Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Gu nodded and said firmly, "I can''t go back now."


    This time Xiaoxia didn''t start, but stared at Xiaogu for a long time.


    Her eyes are very complicated when she looks at Xiaogu. Just when Chi Qingyu thinks that this person is going to take him back directly, Xiaoxia suddenly turns around.


    "I have something to deal with today. I''ll let you go first. I''ll see you next time, or I''ll knock you unconscious and I''ll take you back." Xiao Xia left such a sentence and left naturally.


    Looking at her back, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "it''s really a hurry to come and go!"


    Finally, the man left. Xiao Gu was relieved and sighed, "doctor Chi, let''s go back quickly."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The three continued to walk back. This time, no one stopped them, but they soon arrived at the Yamen.


    Ask the Yamen servant to make sure that Chi Qingyu is back. Chi Qingyu takes Xiaogu and goes directly to the study to find someone.When they arrived, the door of the study was closed, and Han Jiu was at the door.


    See Chi Qingyu they come in, cold nine to the middle of a station, block them.


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and asked, "don''t let me in?"


    Cold nine nods.


    He didn''t say any superfluous nonsense. He proved that they couldn''t go in with his actions.


    Since let cold nine block in the door, that Xie Qiran is certainly something important, late light feather frown, back a step, and asked: "then when can I see?"


    Han Jiu shakes his head.


    That is to say, Han Jiu doesn''t know when Xie Qiran will come out of it?


    Although not satisfied with Han Jiu''s attitude, Chi Qingyu also knows what kind of character this person is, even if it''s useless to be embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Gu, and come back tomorrow." Chi Qingyu greets Xiaogu and Xiaojing and goes back.


    I thought I would see Xie Qiran the next day, but Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that they not only didn''t see Xie Qiran, but also received a bad news.


    "What did you say?" Chi Qingyu said angrily.


    There is a crack in Han Jiu''s expression. He looks at Chi Qingyu, who is close to fury. He carefully considers whether the news can be continued.


    "Say it Chi Qingyu can''t stand the cold nine, silent, asked.


    Cold nine astringed facial expression, way: "Yun Niang is missing."


    Has been waiting for yunniang news, Chi Qingyu thought yunniang is safe, just looking for a time to get rid of those people, and then will come to find himself and Xiaojing.


    She how all didn''t expect, Yun Niang unexpectedly disappeared.


    Wait.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu and asks, "how do you know Yun Niang''s whereabouts? When did you know that? Why don''t you tell me? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Cold nine silent for a while, just way: "found half a month ago, master son order subordinate don''t tell late doctor you, in order to give you a surprise, never thought Yun Niang and protect her dark Wei on the way, missing."


    Disappeared with dark Wei? Chi Qingyu frowned.


    And no matter whether it''s Xie Qiran''s good intention or not, since the dark guard is sent to protect, Yun Niang should be safe.


    Chi Qingyu knows the strength of Xie Qiran''s dark guard. Ordinary warriors can''t help it. So the person who catches yunniang is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Chi Qingyu thinks of Xie Huaqian again. If we say strength, Xie Huaqian is Xie Qiran''s elder brother and also has strength. There must be people like Han Jiu around him. If we say Han Jiu is out, then he is not an ordinary warrior.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu and asks, "where''s your master?"


    "The master has gone to Shengfu." Han Jiu said: "they are missing on the way here. My subordinates are going to leave immediately to find out what''s going on."


    "Where are you going?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "who will take over the business here?"


    Xie Qiran has his own business to be busy. If he sends Han Jiu away, all the things here can come together.


    "The master has his own arrangements." In a short sentence, Han Jiu answers Chi Qingyu''s question.


    Chi Qingyu

 Chapter 487

    Han Jiugao retreats. Chi Qingyu can''t sit still. At first, he worries about yunniang. Secondly, he wonders what Xie Qiran is doing in Shengfu?


    Dangling around for a few steps, Chi Qingyu stood still, looked at Xiaogu and said, "you follow me to find Xie Qiran."


    Smell speech, small Gu Lianlian back again and again, urgent way: "I don''t go! This Xie adult didn''t say, he has his own arrangement, you wait for him to come back good!"


    Chi Qingyu Tut, wants to pull Xiaogu and force him to go with him.


    However, the person hasn''t yet pulled up, and Xiaojing bumps into Chi Qingyu in the middle of the way, and directly takes a few steps back.


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaojing covered his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "Mommy, don''t be impulsive. I just want to stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu didn''t know how to stop himself, so he needed such a fierce action?


    "Although I''m worried about grandma Yun, I have to be rational! You know what? Mommy, look at you now, you are not rational at all Xiaojing criticizes Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was helpless and asked, "why do you think I''m irrational? If I were not rational, would I still stand here? "


    Xiaojing picks eyebrows, looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and says, "Mommy, I''m born to you. Can I not know you? Seeing you walking around, you must be very angry and unwilling to do nothing, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true. Chi Qingyu coughed and said, "I''m worried, not angry. Do you understand?"


    "Cut!" Xiaojing said with disdain: "don''t cheat me. If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have taken brother Xiaogu away. There must be a purpose for godfather to go to Shengfu. If you run so rashly, what if godfather''s plan breaks down? "


    A word to wake up the dreamer, late light feather Leng under, look to the small scene.


    Although his irritable mood has not been calmed, Chi Qingyu can at least rationally suppress it. He doesn''t want to find Xie Qiran so much.


    Chi Qingyu sat down and said, "I''m convinced by you. Sit down. We''ll wait."


    This wait is a day.


    When Xie Qiran came back, he saw three people sitting in the lobby, their posture was not very elegant, and his eyes were always watching the direction of the gate.


    When they saw him coming in, they all stood up and walked towards him.


    Chi Qingyu walked in front of him. Before he came near, he asked.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, way: "you didn''t go to Sheng mansion?"? You must have something to do when you go to Shengfu. How are things going with me? "


    "What else?" Xie Qiran casually walked in, "I have made a deal with Sheng Hongda. They are willing to send a batch of tea to Beijing."


    "Ah? For this? " Chi Qingyu is surprised.


    "This?" Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu with a smile and says, "do you know that the tea in the palace is offered by them every year? This year, the tribute tea is stolen. If you don''t pay tribute again, where can you drink the tea from the palace?"


    There is no tea in the palace. The emperor''s Long Yan is not happy. It''s not the people below them who will suffer at that time.


    So in Xie Qiran''s mind, this is not a trivial matter.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand the winding road in the middle. Naturally, he doesn''t understand it, and Xie Qiran doesn''t want to.


    "We don''t understand these, so don''t ask. Tell us about yunniang." Chi Qingyu''s biggest worry is yunniang. Everything else can be put aside.


    "Yun Niang''s matter is that I don''t think about it carefully. Han Jiu has gone to investigate. Don''t worry, I''ll get her back safely." Xie Qiran said.


    Having guessed what Xie Qiran would say for a long time, Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes and said, "I know that. Han Jiu has already told me. What I want to tell you is another thing about Yun Niang."


    Unexpected answer, Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you always want to know why I leave without saying goodbye, why you find me and why I don''t go back with you?" Tardy light feather asks.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I thought it was because of Yun Niang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So when talking to smart people, there is no suspense, no sense of achievement.


    Chi Qingyu coughed and continued: "it''s really because of Yun Niang, but part of it is because of you."


    "Me?" Xie Qiran''s eyes flashed a cruel idea and asked, "Xie Huaqian?"


    Chi Qingyu is silent. She quietly looks at Xie Qiran. The dislike in her eyes is about to overflow.


    Xie Qiran awkwardly opened his eyes and said, "you say, I won''t interrupt."


    Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "you''ve finished talking. What else can I say?"


    However, Xie Qiran''s focus was not on this. He looked away thoughtfully and said, "at first, I also guessed that this matter had something to do with Xie Huaqian, but there was no evidence. Now listen to you, what did Xie Huaqian do this time?"What did you do?


    He is really a brother. He knows more about each other than himself.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just grabbed yunniang and showed me something close to yunniang and told me to leave the capital." Try to cover your anger with a flat tone.


    Xie Qiran''s face became more and more ugly with Chi Qingyu''s words.


    "I will deal with this matter. If Xie Huaqian is threatening you with anything in the future, you can tell me directly." Xie Qiran said with no expression on his face.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and found that his hand was tightly on the chair with great strength.


    This person is not without emotion, just don''t show it.


    Chi Qingyu, who was still angry, suddenly lost his temper.


    It''s Xie Huaqian''s fault. Why should she vent here? Isn''t Xie Qiran innocent?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "I just want to tell you that this time Yun Niang is missing, maybe it has something to do with Xie Huaqian."


    Xie Qiran nodded, "well, I''ll send someone to check."


    After all, he is Xie Qiran''s elder brother. It''s not easy for him.


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing and says to Xie Qiran, "that''s all you want to say. If you have something else to do, go ahead. I''ll take Xiaojing back first. If yunniang has any news, please let me know."


    Xie Qiran did not stop her, nodded her to go.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing go out. Halfway through, they hear a voice behind them.


    "Xiao Gu, you stay for a while."


    It''s Xie Qiran''s voice. Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaogu who follows them.


    Xiao Gu turns his head and looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran did not speak and sat there in silence.


    Chi Qingyu understands his meaning and leaves with Xiaojing.


    When Xie Qiran wants to ask Xiaogu about something, Chi Qingyu knows very well. As for how Xiaogu will answer, Chi Qingyu will always know. He is not in a hurry.


    Led Xiaogu back to the house, Chi Qingyu asked Xiaojing: "now you have two choices, go to the pharmacy with me, or practice calligraphy here, which one do you choose?"


    Xiaojing didn''t even think about it. He chose the former.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that he hasn''t taught Xiaojing to recognize the medicine for a long time, so he takes people with him and puts out the medicine he bought. He asks Xiaojing to help sort out the medicine while he slowly dispenses the medicine.


    When she dispensed the medicine, she was very careful. Before she knew it, it was dark.


    The house lit a candle, Chi Qingyu by the candle, ready to finish the final prescription.

 Chapter 488

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door rang out, and Chi Qingyu kept moving in his hands, saying: "Xiaojing, go to open the door."


    Xiaojing, who was busy dividing herbs, frowned and said, "I''m busy. You go."


    Chi Qingyu


    This son of a bitch!


    Glancing at Xiaojing, it''s a pity that there is no response from the other party. Chi Qingyu can only put down his things and turn to open the door.


    Open the door, Chi Qingyu didn''t see who it was, so he went back to his position and went on with what he had just done.


    "Still busy?"


    Behind him came Xie Qiran''s voice.


    Xiaojing heard Xie Qiran''s voice, looked up and said with a smile, "Godfather!"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and nodded with a smile


    Put down the herbs, Xiaojing ran to Xie Qiran, "how did Godfather come?"


    Xie Qiran touched the top of his hair with a smile, "it''s time to eat. I see you haven''t come, so I came to see you."


    Smell speech, small scene touched his stomach, surprised way: "all so late?"? I don''t feel hungry yet. "


    It has been immersed in medicinal materials, and I''m full of the smell, so I don''t feel hungry at all.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu, who is also facing him. He has no reaction to his words.


    "What is your mother doing?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu is doing.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran shouts again, hoping Chi Qingyu can hear the voice and turn around.


    However, Chi Qingyu just looked back impatiently and said, "you go to dinner first, and I''ll go after I''ve finished."


    Then he turned his head and ignored the two people behind him.


    Xiaojing knew that mommy''s words were perfunctory. She looked at Xie Qiran and said in a low voice, "godfather, don''t believe mommy''s words. She must be here again and forget to eat and sleep."


    Xie Qiran nodded. He also understood Chi Qingyu''s urination, so he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Sit and wait. Your mother''s finished. Let''s go together." Xie Qiran took Xiaojing and sat down beside him. As he said, he waited quietly.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t care much, but after a long time, every time Yu Guang looked, he could see their hot sight.


    It''s exaggerating to say that it''s hot. The sight of these two people should be regarded as insipid, but after a long time, it''s not so insipid.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help it after all. He carried them on his back and said, "why don''t you go out first?"


    Before Xie Qiran spoke, Chi Qingyu said, "Mommy, we''ll wait for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu doesn''t want them to wait for him at all.


    Two pairs of eyes look at oneself so without cover up, Chi Qingyu is a god person, also can''t regard as didn''t see.


    Put down the things in hand, Chi Qingyu turns around with a frown. "Go to dinner first."


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing jumps down from the chair and turns around Chi Qingyu excitedly, "Mommy, you are not very good! I can''t stand that? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "is the skin itching?"


    Xiaojing dare not say, hiding behind Xie Qiran, still can''t help but spit out his tongue towards Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu gives her a cold look. Xiaojing shrinks her head and doesn''t dare to do it.


    Xie Qiran stood in front of him and said with a smile, "let''s go. They are ready."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and took the lead to go out.


    She is to see to understand, if she doesn''t go out first, these two people estimate to have to wait all the time, so Chi light feather chooses to go out first.


    Chi Qingyu''s consciousness, Xiaojing and Xie Qiran in the eyes, or very satisfied.


    She walked in front, followed by two people, seems to want to break Chi Qingyu''s back.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu feels that he has been in the pharmacy for a long time, and he even has this kind of inexplicable idea. He is also speechless.


    When the three of them arrived, Han Jiu was waiting outside the hall. When he saw Xie Qiran, he ran over.


    This is the first time Chi Qingyu has seen Han Jiu run. What''s the big deal?


    Han Jiu ran to Xie Qiran and whispered a few words.


    Xie Qiran had a smile on his face. After hearing what Han Jiu said, his smile disappeared and he looked at Chi Qingyu, "you take Xiaojing to dinner first. I went out in advance."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, waved to Xiaojing and motioned him to come.


    "Godfather, be safe!" Xiaojing takes Chi Qingyu''s hand and says to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and left with Han Jiu.


    Xiaojing looked at their back, motionless.


    Chi Qingyu pulled him for a while and said, "let''s go, have dinner."


    Xiaojing looks back at Chi Qingyu and asks, "Mommy, when do you think Godfather can go out with me?"


    After coming here, Xie Qiran has been very busy and has no time to accompany Xiaojing, so Xiaojing cherishes the time with Xie Qiran. Today, this kind of running away in the middle of the road often happens. That''s why Xiaojing asked.His tone makes Chi Qingyu very distressed. He touches Xiaojing''s hair top. Chi Qingyu laughingly says, "after we understand this, your Godfather will have time to accompany you."


    Knowing that this is mummy''s perfunctory words, Xiaojing shrivels his mouth, and doesn''t talk about those who have nothing. He obediently follows Chi Qingyu to eat.


    Xiaojing doesn''t speak, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t care. She still thinks about the recipe just now.


    Without Xie Qiran, Xiaojing didn''t speak much. The mother and son finished their meal in a hurry. Chi Qingyu wants to go back to study the prescription, and Xiaojing is going to play with the Yamen servants for a while.


    Every time after dinner, these yamen officers have their own entertainment time. Xiaojing finds out by chance and plays with them.


    In the yamen, Chi Qingyu reassures Xiaojing to play and goes back to his room.


    This busy up, and it is half a pillar of incense time.


    Chi Qingyu stretches and looks at his achievements with satisfaction.


    The medicine bottle puts up its own achievements. Chi Qingyu glances inside the house, and doesn''t see Xiaojing. Then he thinks that Xiaojing is still playing outside.


    As soon as the little guy started to play, he forgot the time. Chi Qingyu finished cleaning the house and was ready to go out to find the little guy. As a result, as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the little guy bouncing back.


    As dusk came, the lanterns on both sides of the corridor were already on. Xiaojing saw the man standing under the lantern from a distance, waving excitedly, "Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu walked slowly towards the man, stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "enough of playing?"


    Xiaojing trots over, holding Chi Qingyu''s hand and nodding heavily, "en! Enough of it


    His cheeks were red and his forehead was sweating.


    It seems that he really had a good time. He looks like he didn''t want to leave. It''s estimated that Xiaojing had to run back after the Yamen servants over there were over.


    "When you''ve had enough, go back and take a bath." Wipe the sweat off Xiaojing''s forehead, Chi Qingyu takes people back.

 Chapter 489

    On the way back, Xiaojing talks about how and what he was playing with Chi Qingyu.


    They are all boring things, but Chi Qingyu always keeps an interesting smile and listens to Xiaojing quietly.


    It has to be said that Chi Qingyu is a good listener. At least in this respect, she never makes Xiaojing feel that her words have been ignored.


    After taking a bath with Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu goes outside and asks Xie Qiran about his whereabouts. The answer is that Xie Qiran hasn''t come back.


    It''s all this time. I haven''t come back yet. I guess I won''t come back today.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to wait any more. I''ll ask what''s going on when I come back tomorrow.


    Leading Xiaojing to bed, Xiaojing is very excited today, maybe because she hasn''t seen Xie Qiran come back, so she wants to delay playing for a while. Of course, it is also possible that Xiaojing is too excited to sleep.


    "Can you be quiet for a while?" Chi qingyula lives in Xiaojing, who is bouncing on the bed. He says, "what time is it now? Are you going to sleep?"


    Xiaojing shook his head, jumped again and said, "I can''t sleep, Mommy. Are you playing with me for a while?"


    Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly, "are you going to do your homework tomorrow? Don''t forget that you haven''t finished the Book Mommy gave you


    Xiaojing


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and asked, "then go and practice martial arts with uncle hanjiu."


    When he heard that he was practicing martial arts with Han Jiu, Xiaojing couldn''t stand any more. He sat down and covered himself with the quilt beside him. Xiaojing looked at Chi Qingyu cleverly, "Mommy, I''m sleeping."


    "Can you sleep?" Chi Qingyu joked.


    Xiaojing closed his eyes and said, "I can sleep."


    As expected, he is bullying. Chi Qingyu pulls the quilt for him with a smile, turns out the light, and walks out of the room quietly.


    Outside the house has long been shrouded in the night, Chi Qingyu slowly in the yard around, just walk back to the house.


    Xie Qiran still hasn''t come back, and so has Han Jiu.


    Chi Qingyu ponders, should he help?


    See cold nine and Xie Qiran so busy appearance, oneself but leisurely, have nothing to do. Compared with the whole busy yamen, it seems a little too much.


    With this idea in mind, Chi Qingyu feels that he will go to ask if he needs any help when he gets up tomorrow.


    However, the next day, before Chi Qingyu went to ask, things came to him.


    Her door was thumping, and Chi Qingyu sat on the bed with sleepy eyes, unable to tell where she would be.


    The sound of knocking on the door is like a heavy hammer, knocking on Chi Qingyu''s brain.


    After blinking, Chi Qingyu finally wakes up from his dream, gets up and puts on a coat to open the door.


    "Doctor Chi!" Knock on the door, no one open the door, people outside can''t help shouting.


    It''s a big voice. Chi Qingyu said, "here it is


    After opening the door, Chi Qingyu sees a DA and two people standing at the door. Seeing Chi Qingyu, a Da Yi reached out and pushed the door open completely, saying, "doctor Chi, something happened to Mr. Xie. Please go there!"


    Late light feather Leng next, ask: "you say who has an accident?"


    "Thank you A big loud reply.


    To make sure that he didn''t hear me wrong, Chi Qingyu hurriedly went out, "go, take me to have a look."


    A big walk in front, Chi Qingyu followed, four people rushed to Xie Qiran living yard.


    Just as he was about to push the door in, it opened from the inside.


    A person wearing a light green gown, came out from the inside.


    Seeing the man, Chi Qingyu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    At half a sound, Chi Qingyu turned to ADA and said, "didn''t you say something happened to Lord Xie?"


    "Ah?" Ah Da said innocently, "I mean something happened to Mr. Xie. I didn''t say something happened to Mr. Xie."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    chi Qingyu clenches his teeth in secret, hoping to tear up ADA, who is a liar.


    "The patient is in the room." Xie Qiran calmly pointed to the room and motioned Chi Qingyu to go in.


    Although it''s not Xie Qiran''s accident, people have already come. Chi Qingyu can''t give up and walk in boldly.


    However, after entering the room, Chi Qingyu''s eyes can''t help floating to Xie Qiran.


    At first glance, there was a lovely person in the room besides Xie Qiran. Unfortunately, when Chi Qingyu sees the face clearly, he doesn''t feel cute.


    Why is she here?


    Chi Qingyu''s mind comes up with this sentence. She originally wanted to ask Xie Qiran, but there are so many people here that Chi Qingyu is too embarrassed to ask, which makes the atmosphere awkward.


    Can endure this displeasure only, late light feather glimpses to Xie Qiran, ask: "person?"


    Xie Qiran raised his hand, pointed to the inner room and said, "inside."How can you get people into the inner room? Chi Qingyu begins to doubt who this person is, pretty little sister?


    Chi Qingyu bypasses the screen and enters the inner room.


    Different from what Chi Qingyu expected, what lies on the bed is a man, or a man that Chi Qingyu is very familiar with.


    Han Jiu''s eyes were closed, and on his face, which usually didn''t have too much expression, he even showed a painful look. His face was as white as white paper.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran walked in behind her, heard her question, and said, "something happened last night. He was injured and stabbed in the abdomen. The sword is poisonous. I''ve given him some poison pills. It seems useless."


    Looking at Han Jiu''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he took the poison pill at all.


    Xie Qiran''s antidote pill was given to him by Chi Qingyu. The usual toxicity can be solved, but it can''t be solved unless it''s a very complicated poison.


    From this point of view, the poison on Han Jiu''s body is a little tricky.


    Chi Qingyu lifts the quilt on Han Jiu''s body, revealing a bloody sheet.


    "Chi Qingyu glared at Xie Qiran and said," don''t you find someone to clean up? "


    Xie Qiran looked back innocently and said, "we have just come back. We have arranged for our servants to deliver water."


    OK, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and looks at Han Jiu helplessly.


    I thought I didn''t need to do it myself to deal with the wound. Now it seems that I have to do it myself.


    According to Xie Qiran, the main injury in hanjiu is still in the abdomen. Chi Qingyu directly cuts the clothes on his abdomen. When he cleans up the wound, Chi Qingyu finds that there are many small wounds not only on his abdomen, but also in other places.


    Chi Qingyu is not a troublesome person. Now that he finds out, he will deal with it.


    Fortunately, those small wounds are not fatal. After simple cleaning, a little treatment will do.


    The most serious problem of Han Jiu''s body is still the wound in his abdomen.

 Chapter 490

    I don''t know what the person who made the poison thought. He was so thankless to study the poison.


    It makes cold nine''s wound bleed all the time, how can''t stop, put clear is want to let a person lose too much blood and die.


    That''s why Chi Qingyu sees the blood stained sheets. It''s all the poison''s fault.


    There is no hot water, Chi Qingyu can only simply clean up, with gauze cold nine wounds, Chi Qingyu look to Xie Qiran, "let a big come in."


    Smell speech, all don''t need cold nine mouth, long waiting for outside of a big run in, smile of looking at late light feather, way: "late doctor, I''m here."


    "Come here." Chi Qingyu asked ADA to come over, then pointed to the bed and said, "pick up the people and call several yamen servants to come in and change the sheets."


    Ah Da nodded and picked up Han Jiu. Then he yelled out: "you guys, come in quickly!"


    Before, the two yamen servants who followed ADA ran in, listened to ADA''s instructions and changed the sheets.


    There are no servant girls in the Yamen. These yamen servants usually do rough work, and they are not so meticulous. They make sheets, but they are still wrinkled.


    Now I don''t have time to worry about so much. After the shop is finished, Chi Qingyu asks a Da general to put it down.


    "Has the hot water come?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    "Here it is! Here we are As soon as ADA was ready to answer, he heard a voice outside the door.


    Seeing someone coming in with hot water, Chi Qingyu asks ADA to take the box from his room, uncovers the gauze on Han Jiu''s body, and prepares to cut off all the rotten meat from his wound.


    Cutting carrion is actually a very troublesome thing, if you can choose, Chi Qingyu is not willing to do so.


    But the poison of hanjiu has spread around the wound. Even if Chi Qingyu can make an antidote, he can''t solve it. He can only cut off the rotten meat and use the antidote now.


    Chi Qingyu is sitting by the bed. As soon as he makes the first cut, he hears the woman''s cry behind him.


    In this room, except for her, only miss Sheng is a woman. There is no need to turn her head. Chi Qingyu will know who made the sound.


    "If you don''t dare to see it, go out and don''t disturb me." Chi Qingyu said mercilessly.


    Behind him came a low voice, and then Chi Qingyu heard a sound of footwork. He thought that the man had already gone out.


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and continued to make the second cut.


    After cutting the rotten meat, Chi Qingyu breathes a sigh of relief, takes the powder prepared too early and sprinkles it on the wound.


    Chi Qingyu, a powder with strong efficacy, has just been sprayed on it. Because Han Jiu, who has fainted after cutting rotten meat, bounces up reflexively and frowns tightly.


    When he moved, Chi Qingyu''s powder fell on the bed in the wrong place.


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu pitifully looked at the powder on the bed and said, "Ah Da, come here and press people."


    ADA obediently holds down Han Jiu''s upper body, but Han Jiu''s strength is amazing. Even if ADA holds down his upper body, his legs are still restless.


    Let the rest of a few people, all come to cold nine hold down, late light feather calm sprinkle powder, and then wrapped with gauze.


    "This powder, every other hour, change it for him, go there, don''t let the poison continue to infect, understand?" Chi Qingyu gives the powder to ADA, indicating that he is here to guard.


    ADA took the medicine bottle and nodded cautiously.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at his eyes. He was sweating all over. He said, "hot water will be coming soon. Please wipe his body. Don''t touch the wound."


    "Yes Ah Avenue.


    After explaining the things that need attention, Chi Qingyu turns around, takes a look at Xie Qiran and goes out. Xie Qiran followed her and went out.


    "How''s it going?" Xie Qiran asked Chi Qingyu, "is the poison of cold nine easy to solve?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to do. Apart from slowing down the healing speed of the wound, I haven''t found any other effect of the poison on the body. I''ll go back to make the medicine now. Before I come here, you look at them and don''t let the carrion grow."


    "Good!" Xie Qiran grabbed Chi Qingyu, who was about to leave, and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Chi Qingyu picks eyebrows in surprise and says with a smile: "will you still say this sentence?"


    Xie Qiran pursed his lips and considered what he should say.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu waved away his water and jokingly said, "OK, I have to go to make medicine. Don''t stop me from saving people."


    Finish saying, also ignore Xie Qiran is what reaction, late light feather oneself walk away.


    Passing by the lobby, Chi Qingyu sees Sheng Qinglan sitting in it. She was going to cross the lobby and go back to her room. It would be faster.


    But after seeing Sheng Qinglan, Chi Qingyu changed his mind.


    It''s better to stay away than to get into trouble.


    After a long walk around, Chi Qingyu goes back to the room and closes the door completely.


    The door was closed one day. At dinner, Chi Qingyu came out of the room.


    She came out with a medicine bottle in her hand. This is the result of her research for a day.When she arrived at Xie Qiran''s yard, she heard the sound of war before she came near.


    There are women''s screams, men''s roars, and the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and quickened his pace.


    "Miss Sheng, I told you not to touch it!" It''s a big voice.


    Listen to the tone, still very angry, a DA for Sheng family, have a natural sense of awe, this will be so angry and Sheng Qinglan talk, what happened?


    Chi Qingyu enters the room and finds that there is no one in the outer room. Is it all inside?


    "Miss Sheng doesn''t need your help here. You''d better go out and sit down." This meeting is Xie Qiran''s voice again. The voice is cold. Chi Qingyu can hear it. This is the precursor of Xie Qiran''s anger.


    Chi Qingyu walked around the screen, stepped on a mass of water stains, and made a clear sound.


    They all looked back at her. Chi Qingyu raised his foot awkwardly and said, "I heard you arguing outside. What happened?"


    Smell speech, a big reflexively moved a step toward the bed, shake head, way: "it''s OK, late doctor, how did you come?"


    Chi Qingyu glances at him, but he can''t see anything.


    "The medicine is ready. I''ll send it." Chi Qingyu shakes the medicine bottle in his hand and signals them to look.


    As soon as I heard that the medicine was ready, all the faces in the room were filled with joy.


    Chi Qingyu took the medicine and went to the bedside. He took a look at Ada in front of him and said, "let me take the medicine."


    Smell speech, a big moment sober, not only did not move, on the contrary is more strict.


    "Doctor Chi! I''ll do it! How can I trouble you with such a trifle as taking medicine? I''ll do it Then he would reach for the medicine in Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    Chi Qingyu cleverly dodged ADA''s hand, narrowed his eyes, looked at Ada suspiciously, and asked, "did I tell you that I didn''t do a good job?"

 Chapter 491

    A Dalian shakes his head and explains: "no! We must do what you want, doctor Chi


    "Then what are you stopping me from doing?" Chi Qingyu takes a step back and puts the medicine bottle behind him to prevent ah Daqiang.


    Ah Da scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I don''t think doctor Chi has worked hard today, so I want to help you."


    "Seriously?" Chi Qingyu is still skeptical.


    Ah Da nodded and said, "seriously!"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Chi Qingyu put down his heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this matter can''t stop me. I don''t worry about you taking medicine. I''d better do it myself."


    With that, Chi Qingyu is going to push away ADA.


    "Ah Ah Da stopped Chi Qingyu again, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "Lord Xie, please advise doctor Chi quickly."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand, "what to advise? I''m just taking medicine, not going to war. "


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He stood up and went to Chi Qingyu.


    "Get out of the way. There was an accident just now. The medicine bottle you gave was spilled. The medicine hasn''t been delivered at this time." Xie Qiran stares at a Da without expression and says.


    ADA: "I''m not sure."


    Chi Qingyu narrowed his eyes, looked at Ada playfully and asked, "well done according to what I said?"


    Ah Da scratched his head in distress and stretched out his hand. "Just as the medicine bottle was picked up, we were ready to apply medicine, and you came."


    According to the accident Xie Qiran had just heard outside the door, Chi Qingyu could probably guess who it was.


    Glancing at Sheng Qinglan, who had been staying nearby and was afraid to speak, Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "thanks, I''ll take the medicine to come here, otherwise you see how I scold you!"


    Although he said this to ADA, everyone knew who he was talking about, and no one said anything.


    With the support of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu pushes ADA away and sees Han Jiu lying on the bed.


    As ADA said, they haven''t given the medicine this time, so the wound looks a little bloody and ugly.


    Chi Qingyu sits beside the bed and opens the medicine in his hand.


    Because this medicine is made directly from herbal powder without modification, it looks very ugly.


    However, Chi Qingyu always pursues the effect in the aspect of medicine. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not.


    In the morning, Chi Qingyu found that Han Jiu was very sensitive to the medicine, so this time, Chi Qingyu added some mild medicine, so Han Jiu would not be so painful.


    After applying the medicine, Chi Qingyu wrapped the wound with a cloth.


    "You''ve been working hard today. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Chi Qingyu''s back to the people.


    At the end of the speech, ADA was the first to come forward to refute.


    "Give it to me, doctor Chi! It''s no problem to give it to me. Don''t worry! " ADA volunteered to shoulder this responsibility.


    However, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and jokingly said: "if I can, I certainly don''t want to watch the night by myself. This medicine is just made. If there is any follow-up reaction, I can watch it here. What do you say you can do here?"


    Ada stopped talking and looked at Chi Qingyu wrongly. It seems that Chi Qingyu''s words just hurt his heart.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "OK, I know you''re kind-hearted, but I can''t do it tonight. I have to make sure the effect of this medicine. If you get through tonight, you can keep it as long as you want tomorrow."


    ADA also understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning. He was no longer aggrieved. He nodded and said, "I know. I''ll send someone to guard outside the door. If doctor Chi has any orders, just say it."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and swept around the people in the room. "If you don''t have anything to do, go and have a rest. It''s hard for you today."


    In Chi Qingyu''s tough attitude, everyone scattered one after another.


    Although Sheng Qinglan doesn''t want to leave, she is still taken away by ADA.


    Seeing that they had all left, Chi Qingyu was relieved, turned to the man sitting in the corner and asked, "why don''t you go yet?"


    For Chi Qingyu''s impolite tone, Xie Qiran had no reaction. He took a sip of tea calmly and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "With me?" Chi Qingyu jokingly said: "if you are worried about the injury of Han Jiu, you can say it directly. How can you find another excuse to stay?"


    Xie Qiran also does not conceal, nods, "has."


    The speech is concise and neat, just like Xie Qiran.


    It''s boring to be idle. Chi Qingyu doesn''t chase Xie Qiran away in such a hurry.


    Thinking of the voice he heard when he came, Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran with great interest and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her one eye, ask: "want to know?"


    Again, the smile on Chi Qingyu''s face disappeared, and he shrugged his face.


    "If you don''t pull me down, don''t set me up. Now you''re asking me. Do you see the man lying on the bed? I''m waiting for my help Chi Qingyu put on a haughty posture, standing there straight, not let Xie Qiran in the advantage.Xie Qiran glanced at the person lying on the bed, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "do you know how Han Jiu was injured?"


    "To save you?" In my impression, Han Jiu seldom gets hurt, and every time he gets hurt, it''s mostly because of the person in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran shook his head slowly, looked at the window and said, "not for me."


    Not for him?


    Chi Qingyu is a little surprised. She is not like him. Will Han Jiu get hurt for others?


    The reaction of Xie Qiran, the observer, suddenly reminds Chi Qingyu of the person who shouldn''t have been here, but he has been here today, and no one has driven her out.


    "Sheng Qinglan?" Chi Qingyu surprised: "cold nine is for Sheng Qinglan injured?"


    Xie Qiran''s smile deepened and nodded slowly.


    For her?


    Chi Qingyu is shocked. She stares at Xie Qiran for a while and then says, "it''s... You ordered it?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks at her with a smile, ask a way: "resemble?"


    Chi Qingyu wants to say it''s very similar, but seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, it''s not.


    If it was really what he ordered, Xie Qiran would not show such a smile.


    And although Xie Qiran is an old fox with a black heart, he is very good to his own people.


    During the time together, Chi Qingyu has never seen Xie Qiran mistreat Han Jiu. He is said to have asked him to help others block the sword. His own safety is the first priority in his daily work.


    Thinking and thinking, Chi Qingyu thinks that this should not be arranged by Xie Qiran.


    If not for Xie Qiran''s special arrangement, why did Han Jiu save Sheng Qinglan?


    Chi Qingyu looks at the man lying down. Although his brow is tight, he can''t hide his handsome face.


    To really say, cold nine actually looks quite handsome, but has been following Xie Qiran, the light was his master to cover up.

 Chapter 492

    It''s a pity that Chi Qingyu likes to peek at it when it''s normal. He can only blame someone''s appearance for being too dazzling.


    Chi Qingyu complains about Xie Qiran''s appearance, but he still can''t help looking at him.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, Xie Qiran turns his head, picks his eyebrows and asks, "don''t you believe it?"


    Being caught in the right direction, Chi Qingyu shakes his head with a guilty heart, "no, I don''t believe it!"


    "Then how do you look at me like that?" Xie Qiran said jokingly.


    "That look?" Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand and pressed his eyes. He said strangely, "what are those eyes?"


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know how to describe that kind of look. If it falls on him, Xie Qiran enjoys it, but he is uncomfortable to think that Chi Qingyu will look at others with this kind of look.


    Xie Qiran suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed Chi Qingyu''s hand. He said with a smile, "I think it''s good for you to block your eyes like this."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu shakes off her hand, opens his eyes and stares at him, "what''s good? Like a blind man, I dare not go any further. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Qiran leaned over again and put out his hand to block her eyes. "If you are blind, I will become your support. You can go wherever I go. Are you very happy?"


    "..." how can this sound so abnormal?


    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand to open Xie Qiran''s hand. He reached half way and was held by someone.


    Xie Qiran stands behind Chi Qingyu, holds her hand and laughs, "madam, can I come in tonight?"


    His voice is not big, but also with an inexplicable ambiguity. Chi Qingyu can''t help shaking the goose bumps on his body, and fiercely pushes people away.


    Xie Qiran was pushed away, but he was not angry. He straightened the messy sleeves. Looking at the panicked Chi Qingyu, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "stay away from me."


    Xie Qiran didn''t understand. He took a step forward and asked, "why? We are a couple


    Naturally, Chi Qingyu stepped back.


    She thought that Xie Qiran''s disease would not change, but she didn''t expect that it would become more and more serious. It seemed that it was unwise to give up the medication before.


    "You wait here. I''ll get the medicine for you." Chi Qingyu retreats in a hurry and runs out.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s running back. He can''t help smiling and hangs up.


    Waiting for Chi Qingyu to run two laps and take the medicine, he finds that Xie Qiran is sitting quietly reading a book. It doesn''t look like he is sick at all.


    But think about Xie Qiran just now, Chi Qingyu dare not act rashly, trying to enter the inner room, put the medicine in the nearest position from Xie Qiran, "take the medicine."


    Qi Ran''s eyes fell on the bottle.


    He just looked at the medicine and did not move. It seemed that he would not take the medicine himself.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the person lying on the bed. Han Jiu''s face is better, but still very pale. Lying there quietly, there was no special reaction.


    Make sure that Han Jiu is OK, Chi Qingyu''s sight turns to Xie Qiran.


    "You Chi Qingyu retreated. Xie Qiran, who was sitting there, unexpectedly stood in front of her with the bottle of medicine in his hand.


    Behind Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu, who had to retreat, took him into his arms and said in a low voice, "where are you going to hide?"


    The ambiguous and gentle tone echoed in Chi Qingyu''s ears.


    Chi Qingyu: "to tell you the truth, Chi Qingyu is not afraid that Xie Qiran is not gentle, and she is not afraid that Xie Qiran has a cold face. What she is afraid of is that Xie Qiran, like now, always reveals a gentle energy, and the domineering spirit in the tenderness, as if she wants to thoroughly understand Chi Qingyu.


    Some pictures come out easily. Whenever there are pictures in his mind, Chi Qingyu can''t help but want to avoid Xie Qiran.


    However, Xie Qiran has a strong sense of existence. He always likes to brush his sense of existence in front of Chi Qingyu, especially in the present situation, which makes Chi Qingyu at a loss.


    Xie Qiran found that the person in his arms did not speak, and his limbs were stiff, which was strange.


    "You..."


    Xie Qiran let go some distance, ready to see what happened to Chi Qingyu. The next second, there was a sharp pain in his jaw. Xie Qiran ate the pain and stepped back a few steps.


    Chi Qingyu covered his head and scolded: "I said how hard your chin is!"


    Xie Qiran had already said something in pain. He covered his chin, bent over and supported himself on the table with one hand.


    Compared with Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu is much better. After rubbing twice, it doesn''t hurt so much. Xie Qiran is still supporting the table over there to relieve the pain.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu gloated and said with a smile, "how about it? Does it hurt? Do you dare in the future? "


    Xie Qiran tilts his head and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes, into a pair of deep eyes, Leng under.


    "Never again!" Xie Qiran gritted his teeth to say these words, then turned his head and no longer looked at Chi Qingyu.Chi Qingyu shakes his head and chases after him, and asks, "what about me? Shouldn''t that be said to you? How come I''ll never do it again? "Ha?"


    Xie Qiran ignored her, covered his chin and sat down against the chair.


    It''s boring that no one takes care of him. Chi Qingyu teases her for a while and finds that Xie Qiran has made up his mind to ignore her. No matter what Chi Qingyu says, the other side doesn''t respond.


    Give up boring people, Chi Qingyu back to the bed, sitting on the stool, looking at Xie Qiran from a distance.


    Xie Qiran slowed down for a while. He sat in the distance, staring at Chi Qingyu, but not close to her.


    From time to time, Chi Qingyu would take a look at Xie Qiran. Naturally, he noticed Xie Qiran''s action. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Xie Qiran looked back and said, "I didn''t look at you."


    Is that obvious look really blind? I said I didn''t see it.


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "are you ready to stay here?"


    "Well." For this, Xie Qiran was quite persistent and sat there firmly.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care whether Xie Qiran is worried about Han Jiu or, as he said, is to accompany her. As long as he doesn''t disturb himself as before, Chi Qingyu doesn''t mind him staying here.


    After a long time, the room was silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu is sleepy by the bed. Suddenly, he hears Xie Qiran''s cold voice.


    "Do you know why he wanted to block Miss Sheng''s sword?"


    Xie Qiran suddenly came up with such a sentence. Chi Qingyu''s sleepiness was gone. She looked at Xie Qiran curiously and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    See Chi Qingyu can''t wait to ask, Xie Qiran''s smile comes out again.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu saw Xie Qiran laughing, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He quickly waved his hand and said, "stop, don''t talk. I''m afraid you''re digging a hole in front of me."


    Xie Qiran wiped the smile from the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "Han Jiu once told me that he had a woman who was still in her womb and was married by her husband."


    How to get married? Chi Qingyu didn''t expect to hear this kind of gossip. He craned his neck and listened to Xie Qiran''s next words.

 Chapter 493

    "Han Jiu lived in the south when he was young. He didn''t go to Beijing with his father until he was ten years old. I knew Han Jiu at that time. I don''t know much about what happened before he was ten years old, so I haven''t heard of who this woman is, but I often heard Han Jiu mention this woman when I was young. " Xie Qiran looks at the person lying on the bed and tells slowly.


    "After listening to him for so many years, I thought Han Jiu''s father would let them marry when they grow up. However, when Han was ninety-three years old, he suddenly stopped talking about that woman. No matter how I asked, he didn''t say why. Up to now, I don''t know why. Han Jiu didn''t marry another woman


    Speaking of this, at first Chi Qingyu really thought it was strange that Xie Qiran didn''t marry. It can only be said that he was too abnormal and others didn''t dare to marry him.


    But Han Jiu is not the same, although there is no expression, but loyal, and affectionate, girls like, is not this type?


    Han Jiu is not much younger than Xie Qiran. He has long been a father, but so far he has no concubine room, let alone children.


    As the time goes by, Chi Qingyu can only classify Han Jiu as a type not close to female. But now listen to Xie Qiran talk of these, unexpectedly did not see, cold nine is not close to women, but too infatuated?


    Chi Qingyu looked at someone in a coma with profound meaning and said with a smile: "I didn''t see it. Han Jiu is actually a person with this kind of character."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hums to smile a, way: "you didn''t see out of the affair still many."


    For Xie Qiran''s ridicule, Chi Qingyu didn''t answer. Instead, he asked and answered in a very serious tone: "do you tell me about his fiancee? What does this have to do with Sheng Qinglan? Don''t you want to tell me that Sheng Qinglan is the fiancee of Han Jiu? "


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Chi Qingyu: "after calming down for a while, Chi Qingyu said with a dry smile," won''t it? "


    Xie Qiran still kept a smile on his face, and did not say anything to refute.


    At this point, Chi Qingyu confirmed what he had just joked, and it came true.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu lying on his back and laughingly says, "you said you had a mission, but you even met your fiancee. It''s not a shallow fate!"


    Still in a coma, Han Jiu ignores what Chi Qingyu says.


    Chi Qingyu thinks of Sheng Qinglan''s reaction today and can''t help asking: "you said that Han Jiu blocked her sword. Does Sheng Qinglan know their relationship?"


    According to the grade, Sheng Qinglan should be younger than Han Jiu. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t know about it.


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    In other words, cold nine guard so many years, unexpectedly guard is a person who does not know?


    That''s pathetic, isn''t it?


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes toward Han Jiu are full of sympathy.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "when Han Jiu wakes up, don''t look at him with such eyes."


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu touched his eyes, and didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "Since I was a child, you have to be compassionate with others. You have to be afraid of his eyes." Xie Qiran explained.


    I know that some people have high self-esteem. It seems that Han Jiu belongs to this kind of situation. Fortunately, Xie Qiran reminds me. Otherwise, if I don''t know, I may offend Han Jiu.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Chi Qingyu nods and accepts Xie Qiran''s kindness.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t plan to talk too much about Han Jiu with Chi Qingyu. After reminding Chi Qingyu a few words, he turns to the topic.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand Xie Qiran''s mind, so the topic is smoothly turned away.


    Because he had to stay all night, Xie Qiran arranged for the Yamen officers to prepare many snacks and tea, which were put in the outer room, so that they could relieve their hunger when they were hungry.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t think it was so late, and he didn''t feel hungry. As a result, in the middle of the night, she was the first one to grunt.


    Embarrassed looked at Xie Qiran, late light feather said with a smile: "I go to eat something."


    Xie Qiran smiles and nods.


    Out of the inner room, across the screen, Xie Qiran can''t see. Chi Qingyu starts to eat, regardless of Xie Qiran.


    When Chi Qingyu walks into the inner room, Xie Qiran is leaning against the chair, closing his eyes, as if he is asleep?


    Chi Qingyu walked to Xie Qiran, shook his hand and said, "Xie Qiran?"


    No one responded. Chi Qingyu took back his hand and went to the bedside to observe the situation of xiahanjiu. It was very quiet. It was very quiet.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and patted Han Jiu on the cheek.


    After being hurt by the sword, and after being treated, even if there is any reaction, it should be fever. How can this face be so cold that it''s freezing to the bone?


    Chi Qingyu starts to lift the quilt on Han Jiu''s body, revealing his bare abdomen.The bandage I changed before, it will be stained with blood.


    Remove the dark red cloth band and clean the wound with hot water.


    Sure enough, the wound did not heal, just like Chi Qingyu when he saw the wound, there was no relief at all.


    This situation was expected by Chi Qingyu, because he added something to ease the drug, so the effect was slow.


    Chi Qingyu gives cold nine medicine again, and then sits by the bed, carefully observing the face of cold nine.


    I thought that if there was no emergency tonight, I could take a nap.


    But looking at the current situation, I''m afraid I can''t blink.


    During the sleepless night, Xie Qiran wakes up and sees Chi Qingyu sitting there motionless. He wants to change his position, but is driven away by Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t sleep. Naturally, Xie Qiran sat there with no plan to have a rest.


    They stayed all night, and finally saw the effect when it was almost dawn.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Han Jiu''s wound. Although it''s just a small scar, it also proves that her medicine is useful. Chi Qingyu is finally relieved.


    Get up to stretch a waist, late light feather to one side of Xie Qiran way: "you go to rest first, wait for a big they come, I also want to go back to rest."


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I''ll wait with you."


    They have been waiting for so long. It doesn''t matter if there is more or less. Chi Qingyu nodded, "OK, then wait."


    The sky just saw the fish belly white, Ah Da came.


    Facing the first sunrise, ADA opened the door.


    The room was quiet. ADA played down her footsteps and walked slowly into the inner room.


    Just around the screen, he saw Xie Qiran sitting there. He sat there straight, looking at the people beside him tenderly.


    This is the first time for ADA to see Xie Qiran showing such a gentle look. He can''t help looking at the people around him. Then I saw Chi Qingyu leaning on Xie Qiran.


    There is a layer of cyan under Chi Qingyu''s eyelids. I didn''t rest last night. She closed her eyes, her head on Xie Qiran''s shoulder, her lips slightly open, breathing steadily.


    "Late..." before ADA''s words were spoken, Xie Qiran looked over, his eyes were sharp, and he was so surprised that ADA swallowed all his words.

 Chapter 494

    Chi Qingyu sleeps soundly. Xie Qiran holds her shoulder and slowly stands up. Then he bends down and holds her up.


    His movements were so light that Chi Qingyu didn''t realize that he changed his posture and slept in other people''s arms.


    Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu and goes out. When he passes by ADA, he listens.


    Seeing this, Ah Da was very busy: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Han Jiu!"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran nods, took late light feather to walk out.


    A big eyes see Xie Qiran leave the room, can''t help but cover the chest, take a deep breath.


    It''s really frightening that Mr. Xie''s aura is all open.


    Looking back at the person lying on the bed, a DA can''t help sighing. What kind of mentality does Han Jiu hold in order to stay by Xie Qiran''s side safely.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know that his ordinary eyes frighten people. He is thinking about where to send Chi Qingyu.


    Back to his room, if Chi Qingyu wakes up, he will surely scold himself as a hooligan. If he returns to her room, Xie Qiran is not sure if there is any shelter in it.


    When I went to see it two days ago, there were things everywhere except in front of the window. When Xie Qiran wanted to go in, he had to choose a place to stand.


    after thinking about it, Xie Qiran took the person back to his room. As for the things after waking up, let''s wait until she wakes up.


    Put Chi Qingyu on the bed. Xie Qiran meditates for a while and lies down beside Chi Qingyu.


    After all, Xie Qiran is ill now. If he doesn''t take advantage of this, he is not ill.


    So when Chi Qingyu is fully asleep, what he sees is Xie Qiran''s clear-cut face.


    Chi Qingyu thinks he''s wrong. He blinks twice and then closes his eyes.


    A moment later, when he opened his eyes, the face not only did not disappear, but also came closer to her.


    Chi Qingyu sits up abruptly, hesitates too fiercely, and directly meets the person beside him.


    Xie Qiran opened his eyes hazily, glanced at Chi Qingyu sitting there, and asked in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Chi Qingyu:...


    she took a look at the quilt and found that she was wearing all her clothes, as was Xie Qiran beside her.


    So just sleeping together, nothing happened.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the person lying beside him and raises his leg.


    "Dong!"


    "Well With a dull hum, Xie Qiran opens his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu sitting on the bed in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu straightens his wrinkled clothes and stands up from the bed. He turns a blind eye to Xie Qiran.


    "Madame, is that how you treat your husband?" Xie Qiran is not angry either. He just sits on the ground and looks at Chi Qingyu like this.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him faintly and said: "I''m such an attitude. What''s the matter? dislike? If you don''t like it, don''t call me Madame. Leave me alone


    I wanted to use Xie Qiran''s words to make Xie Qiran stop being so paranoid. I didn''t think about it. Xie Qiran was not angry, but he had a smile on his face.


    "How can I divorce my wife for my husband? I''ve heard them say that they love me so much and are very responsible for it. If my wife loves me so much, I won''t divorce her!" Xie Qiran stood up with a faint smile, threw his quilt back on the bed and continued: "is madam hungry? Let''s get something to eat first. "


    Say also no matter late light feather is in or not, unexpectedly take off own coat.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu stepped back and said warily, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "this dress is too wrinkled. I''ll change it."


    "I''m still here, you just change?" Chi Qingyu thinks it''s incredible. Is this man really a hooligan?


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "this is my room, isn''t it OK?"


    Chi Qingyu looks around and finds that this is not her room. She stares at Xie Qiran and walks out.


    Xie Qiran turned his back to Chi Qingyu and heard the sound of closing the door. Then he stopped his action and snorted.


    Chi Qingyu left Xie Qiran''s room, identified the location, and walked toward his room.


    This will be the sun, even walking in the corridor, you can also feel the spread of heat in the air.


    In Chi Qingyu''s yard, Xiaojing is running around.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu raised his voice and cried out.


    Xiaojing hears Chi Qingyu''s voice and looks back with a bright smile.


    "Mommy! You''re back! " Xiaojing waves at her.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, walked over, touched his head, and said in a low voice, "Why are you here? Have you eaten yet? "


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "I''ll wait for you here! They said you went to have a rest. I didn''t find you in your room, so I had to wait for you here. "


    "..." Chi Qingyu couldn''t say where he had gone, so he nodded awkwardly, pulled off his clothes and said, "I''ll change my clothes first, and then go to dinner."Xiaojing nodded and picked up something white from the ground.


    Chi Qingyu said strangely, "what is it?"


    Xiaojing opens his hand and shows it to Chi Qingyu. "This is given to me by the sister outside. She says it''s for me to play."


    He was lying in the hands of a round thing, looking at the plush.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and takes the wool ball. It feels good. Soft. Is it filled with cotton?


    "Mommy, do you like to play this too?" Xiaojing comes and asks Chi Qingyu excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and returned the ball to him. "Mommy doesn''t like this. Did you see that sister in Shengfu a few days ago?"


    "Yes Xiaojing nodded and said, "it''s her. She came here early this morning, but she was stopped outside by ADA and didn''t come in."


    Stop outside? Chi Qingyu said strangely, "outside? Is it outside the Yamen? "


    Xiaojing nodded, "yes, it''s outside. ADA also specially lets people look at her, but doesn''t let her in."


    That''s why Chi Qingyu remembered what Xie Qiran had said to himself last night. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "when I change my clothes, we''ll see if your sister is still here."


    Chi Qingyu changed his clothes with the fastest speed, and then took Xiaojing to the yamen gate.


    Originally, I didn''t have much hope. After all, Xiaojing said that Sheng Qinglan would come here in the morning. This meeting has already been in the afternoon. How could she wait outside the door after being shut up.


    To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, before they got to the gate, they saw a man in pink standing at the yamen gate, not Sheng Qinglan.


    "Tut, it''s still there!" Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    The sun is very hot. The yamen gate is just facing the sun. Sheng Qinglan will stand outside, just looking for the sun.


    After all, it''s not easy for a girl to wait so long. Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and whispers a few words in his ear.


    On hearing this, Xiaojing ran excitedly to the yamen gate.


    "Sister!"


    Hearing the child''s voice, Sheng Qinglan turns around and sees Xiaojing standing in the Yamen with a smile on her face.


    "You... Your name is Xiaojing, right?" Sheng Qinglan asks tentatively.

 Chapter 495

    Xiaojing nodded and said, "yes, my name is Xiaojing."


    Seeing sweat on his forehead, Sheng Qinglan said with a smile, "how did you come out? It''s so dry here. You''d better go back to the house. "


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing blinked, went to Sheng Qinglan and took her hand, "Mommy said, let me take you in, sister, come with me."


    "Your mommy?" Sheng Qinglan said strangely, "what''s your mommy?"


    "..." Xiaojing frowned and thought for a while, and said, "my mommy is my mommy. Godfather said it''s my mother!"


    "Mother!" Sheng Qinglan understood Xiaojing''s meaning and looked in the yamen, "is your mother here?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "no, she knows you are outside, so let me take you in."


    Sheng Qinglan knows the relationship between her and Chi Qingyu. She doesn''t think Chi Qingyu will be so kind and want to bring herself in.


    However, in fact, until Xiaojing brings her in, Sheng Qinglan doesn''t see Chi Qingyu.


    "Well, I can only take you here. If you go ahead, you can see where Uncle hanjiu lives." Xiaojing to Sheng Qinglan road.


    Sheng Qinglan looks at Xiaojing doubtfully and asks, "don''t you take me in?"


    "No Xiaojing naturally shook his head and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m going to eat now. Sister, you can go by yourself."


    With that, Xiaojing, no matter what reaction this person is, turns around and goes.


    "Ah Sheng Qinglan takes a few steps and wants to catch up with Xiaojing. However, she can''t compare with Xiaojing, who has been running for a long time. She is thrown away by Xiaojing and can''t catch up with her.


    Xiaojing decided to throw away the man and went straight to the dining hall.


    When I got there, I saw Chi Qingyu sitting there, very bored.


    "Mommy Xiaojing is bouncing, trying to attract Chi Qingyu''s attention.


    Chi Qingyu turned his head and saw Xiaojing. He said with a smile, "brought it in?"


    Xiaojing nodded, glanced at the food on the table and swallowed.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing and sat down beside him. He said with a smile, "wait, your Godfather hasn''t come yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from the door.


    Mother and son look for sound, see Xie Qiran step, go inside.


    "Here comes Godfather!" Xiaojing said excitedly.


    I guess the little guy is also hungry, so happy.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed the top of his hair and said, "go and sit there."


    After Xie Qiran came in, he said hello to the little guy. Looking at the little guy''s eagerness, he didn''t say much. He asked Xiaojing to sit down and eat.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to see what''s going on in hanjiu.


    Before people came into the room, they heard crying inside.


    Listen to the voice, it''s a woman''s cry.


    Chi Qingyu holds the idea of watching the excitement and pushes Xiaojing to the inside.


    The room is very busy, not only Sheng Qinglan, but also ADA.


    Sheng Qinglan sits on the chair and keeps wiping her eyes with a handkerchief. Is this being bullied and crying?


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Ada and asked, "what do you mean? Did you bully the little girl and cry? "


    Smell speech, a big laugh and cry, "I didn''t do anything, she sat here crying."


    Nothing to do, people can sit here crying? Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe it. She walks up to Sheng Qinglan and says softly, "Miss Sheng."


    Sheng Qinglan raised her eyes and saw Chi Qingyu. She stopped her tears and said, "doctor Chi."


    Yo? Do you know how to call doctor Chi at this time?


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you sitting here? Did they bully you? "


    "No! They didn''t bully me! " Sheng Qinglan explained: "it''s just that I can''t take care of Han Jiu himself when I see him like that. It''s very sad."


    Originally, she was planning this. Chi Qingyu looked into the inner room meaningfully. She couldn''t see anything through the screen, but she was very clear about Han Jiu''s tragedy.


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight and comforted him: "Miss Sheng, it''s too hard to take care of Han Jiu. Let''s just come here. You are the body of thousands of gold. Don''t be affected."


    Euphemistic refusal, Chi Qingyu smiles at Sheng Qinglan, ready to see what his reaction is.


    Facts have proved that Sheng Qinglan''s reaction did not disappoint Chi Qingyu at all.


    "He got hurt for me! I take care of him for granted! I used to take care of our ancestors, doctor Chi. Can you let me stay here until cold nine is well, I''ll leave! " Sheng Qinglan takes the initiative to ask, and then stands up excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Ada on her side. ADA winks at her quietly and asks her not to agree.


    However, Chi Qingyu already has his own measurement in his heart. No matter whether they agree or not, Chi Qingyu will agree to it.


    However, Chi Qingyu still chooses to look at Sheng Qinglan in embarrassment and says helplessly: "I''m afraid that''s not right. If Miss Sheng is worried, you can come and have a look, but your current requirements are not only our side, but also your father''s side..."Up to now, Chi Qingyu doesn''t say anything, let Sheng Qinglan know.


    Sheng Qinglan is not a fool, Chi Qingyu has said so clearly, how can he not understand.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Chi. I''ll talk to my father. As long as you agree, there will be no problem." Sheng Qinglan said urgently.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Sheng Qinglan hesitantly and said, "is it really OK?"


    Sheng Qinglan nodded firmly, said: "absolutely no problem, I''ll let people go back to pack things, this time will trouble you."


    Finish saying, Sheng Qinglan head also did not return of walk.


    "The little girl is quite anxious?" Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    Seeing that the man had left, ADA came over and said, "doctor Chi, how can you promise her?"


    "why can''t you promise?" Chi Qingyu asked, "it''s not a shameful thing here. Since someone has taken the initiative to take care of Han Jiu, isn''t it hard to get it? It''s just that you can spare time to investigate the case. What Xie Qiran told you has been done? "


    Smell speech, big language plug, they really haven''t finished, but let Sheng Qinglan to take care of cold nine, big how to think how all feel wrong.


    "Shall we think about it? I don''t think it''s appropriate. " ADA continued to persuade.


    Chi Qingyu walked around ADA and said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to listen to me. After all, Han Jiu was hurt for her. It''s natural for her to do something. Don''t think so bad about people."


    When persuading Ah Da, Chi Qingyu remembers his attitude towards Sheng Qinglan one day ago. Things are changeable. Who can think of it.


    Chi Qingyu finally persuades ADA to leave. After ADA leaves, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are in the room, responsible for taking care of Han Jiu.


    Until the evening, Sheng Qinglan with a lot of people into the house, like moving, moved a pile of things to come.


    Put things in the yard, Sheng Qinglan stood at the door, carefully explored into the house, saw Chi Qingyu sitting there, asked with a smile: "doctor Chi, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded. As early as they moved things, Chi Qingyu heard the news, but didn''t go out to see it.


    "I''ve moved all my things here. You''re tired today. Let''s have a rest. I''ll take care of Han Jiu." Sheng Qinglan volunteered to take care of Han Jiu.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, stands up and gives Sheng Qinglan the position beside the bed.


    Sheng Qinglan is not polite either. Chi Qingyu stands up and sits down.


    Chi Qingyu stretched himself, stood beside the screen and said, "he''s a little more stable now, but he can''t stop changing the medicine. Change it every two hours, and it''s the same at night. Can you do it?"


    With the tone of doubt to Sheng Qinglan said this, Miss Sheng is a stubborn temper, even if it is not, will not admit it face to face.


    Sure enough, Sheng Qinglan looked back at Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, don''t worry. I will take good care of him."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu nods and takes Xiaojing out.


    At the door stood two little maids, one left and one right, guarding the door.


    It seems that Sheng Qinglan not only brought things, but also brought people.


    Looking at their clothes, they don''t look like ordinary servant girls in Shengfu. They should be Sheng Qinglan''s personal servant girls. It''s OK. If she can''t cope with it at night, these two little servant girls can help.


    Two small servant girls see Chi Qingyu come out and salute respectfully.


    Chi Qingyu nods, smiles and goes out with Xiaojing.


    Leaving the yard, Xiaojing grabs Xie Qiran''s clothes and asks in a low voice, "Mommy, can you really give uncle hanjiu to them like this?"


    "Why not?" Chi Qingyu said with a meaningful smile: "maybe you will thank Mommy even after uncle hanjiu wakes up!"

 Chapter 496

    "Thank us?" Xiaojing didn''t understand Chi Qingyu''s words, and asked, "why do you thank us? It''s the elder sister who takes care of him. If he wants to thank him, he should also thank the elder sister. "


    The little guy''s logic is quite clear. Chi Qingyu touched his head and said with a smile, "you are still laughing now. You don''t understand some things when I tell you. When you grow up, you will understand."


    Xiaojing looks up at Chi Qingyu with disdain. "Mommy, godfather said it. Generally, people who say it say it because they can''t explain it clearly


    "..."


    although Xie Qiran said it was true, Chi Qingyu just didn''t want to admit it.


    "OK, even if Mommy can''t speak, then you can explain it to you after mommy has organized the language, OK?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t lose his temper, but talks with Xiaojing.


    For Chi Qingyu''s good temper, Xiaojing is always willing to listen. He nodded and said, "well, you want to tell me."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "I will tell you. Don''t worry."


    Xiaojing lowered her head and looked at the road in front of her.


    The cold nine to Sheng Qinglan things, late light feather feel or have to give Xie Qiran an account, after all, it is his hands.


    But she doesn''t plan to say it herself. If she says it herself, she will be threatened by Xie Qiran. It''s better for them to say it.


    In view of this, Chi Qingyu has already arranged for ADA to report the news.


    After Xie Qiran knew the news, what was his reaction? Chi Qingyu had no idea.


    Someone takes care of Han Jiu, and Chi Qingyu is sure that they should be able to take good care of him, so Chi Qingyu is not worried about the situation in Han Jiu.


    After a few words with Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu asked someone to send water. After a simple wash, he lay down in bed.


    Consciousness blurred for a while, Chi Qingyu heard the knock, fiercely sat up, shouting: "who? Disturbing people''s dreams


    "Mommy! It''s me Xiao Jing''s voice came from the door.


    Chi Qingyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He asked strangely, "how did you come here?"


    Xiaojing looks in from the crack of the open door and looks carefully.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu looked back and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaojing quickly took back his sight and said with a smile, "no, nothing!"


    Chi Qingyu stood in the middle of the door, didn''t let Xiaojing come in. He looked down at him and asked, "come on, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Smell speech, small scene pitifully looking at Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, I can''t sleep, can you come and sleep with you?"


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow and looks at him funny, "why do you want to sleep with Mommy? What are you afraid of? "


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, also don''t say why, has been looking at Chi Qingyu, not wronged.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. He steps back. Chi Qingyu says harshly, "I won''t force you to answer today. Next time I come back, I''ll find a good reason. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!" Xiaojingmei Zizi into the room, the face did not see just the grievance.


    Because there are more scenes, Chi Qingyu will wake up from time to time when he goes to bed at night.


    The child sleeps restlessly, kicking and kicking. Chi Qingyu sleeps in the middle of the night and holds Xiaojing in his arms. Then he falls asleep.


    But the silence didn''t last long. As soon as it was light, Xiaojing woke up and got out of bed.


    When he moves, he will inevitably wake Chi Qingyu up.


    Squinting at Xiaojing''s figure, Chi Qingyu asked confusedly, "where are you going?"


    Xiaojing looks back and covers Chi Qingyu''s quilt with a smile: "Mommy! I went to morning exercise! "


    It turned out to be morning exercise. Chi Qingyu fell back on the bed again. He was as angry as a gossamer, "go."


    Chi Qingyu fell down again and went to sleep. I don''t know how long it took.


    Chi Qingyu finally got enough sleep, got up from the bed and went out to look for food.


    On the way to find food, he meets Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu turns around and goes back. He silently remembers that he has not seen himself.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that even if Chi Qingyu did not see Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran''s eyes, he would not miss himself.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran''s understated voice sounded behind him.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t care about him. He went on. However, after only two steps, he suddenly saw a shadow in front of him, and there was one more person.


    In order not to bump into that person, Chi Qingyu stops, looks at each other seriously and says: "you are in my way."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you running for?"


    "I didn''t run. When did I run? I just remembered that something had fallen in the house, so I went back to get it." Chi Qingyu tells a lie with his eyes open, and he doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Xie Qiran squinted at her and said with a smile, "what''s missing?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and affirmed, "yes, it''s lost.""All right." Xie Qiran took a step to the side and let the road out. "I''ll go back with you to get things."


    "....


    he lingers back to the room. Chi Qingyu searches the room and finds only one sachet, which was sent by Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu hangs the sachet around his waist and then goes out.


    Standing at the door of Xie Qiran, see her come out, eyes fall on her empty hand, smile and ask: "things?"


    Chi Qingyu patted the sachet on his waist, full of confidence, "here it is!"


    After staring at the sachet for a while, Xie Qiran said, "just for this?"


    "Yes Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "just for this."


    Xie Qiran''s meaningful eyes swept Chi Qingyu. He didn''t ask anything else. He straightened up and walked out of the hospital.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly followed and asked, "where are you going now?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "eat."


    All right, just on the way. She''ll go to dinner, too.


    When they arrived, Xiaojing was waiting at the table.


    Chi Qingyu looks at his greedy appearance and knows that he must have eaten less breakfast.


    "Come on, you can eat!" Chi Qingyu touches Xiaojing''s head.


    On hearing this, Xiaojing quickly fell down and began to enjoy his lunch.


    Xie Qiran sat down opposite Xiaojing and didn''t start immediately. He just sat there quietly, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "Xiaojing, I heard that you went to uncle hanjiu''s house with your mother yesterday?"


    Xiaojing, who is eating seriously, looks up at Xie Qiran. Yu Guang glances at Chi Qingyu and nods.


    "Yes, Mommy said she would take care of Uncle hanjiu. I had nothing to do, so I went to play with her." Xiaojing said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu with a smile rather than a smile.

 Chapter 497

    Chi Qingyu pretends not to see Xie Qiran''s eyes and eats quietly.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s silence, the meal was relatively calm.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu is going to see how hanjiu is doing. As a result, before he arrives, he finds that hanjiu''s yard is very noisy.


    It''s supposed to be a quiet yard. It''s going to be very busy.


    It''s not only the Yamen people here, but also some strangers.


    Xie Qiran walked in front, and some people in the Yamen saw Xie Qiran coming, and they all got out of the way.


    "Thank you for coming!"


    I do not know who yelled, all the noise dispersed, we turned to look at the direction of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran walked forward slowly under the gaze of the crowd.


    After the crowd dispersed, Sheng Hong and Sheng Qinglan stood at the door.


    Sheng Hong grabs Sheng Qinglan''s hand and drags it out. His attitude is very tough.


    Sheng Qinglan also does not show weakness, holding the doorframe, fingers are grasping deformation, or not.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran coming, Sheng Qinglan seems to see the Savior.


    Sheng hongsong opened Sheng Qinglan, straightened his sleeves and said, "thank you."


    His attitude is still kind. It seems that he is not ready to fall out with Xie Qiran.


    Since Sheng Hong''s attitude is good, Xie Qiran treats Xie Qiran with the same attitude and says with a smile: "Master Sheng, how can I come to my Yamen to be a guest today when I''m free?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Hong glanced at Sheng Qinglan and said, "my little girl was reckless yesterday. Today I''ve come to take her back. Please understand me."


    Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on Sheng Qinglan, nodded and said, "Master Sheng, please."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xie Qiran would let Sheng Hong take people back so easily. He quickly took Xie Qiran''s hand and wanted to say something.


    Xie Qiran stops her, does not let her stand up, the hand also tightly grasps Chi Qingyu''s hand, indicates that she does not stand up.


    Although Chi Qingyu is worried, he also knows that Xie Qiran is not an impulsive person. He suppresses the impulse and quietly watches Sheng Hong leave with Sheng Qinglan.


    Sheng Qinglan is forced by Sheng Hong to take her eyes on Chi Qingyu. She hopes Chi Qingyu can help her.


    However, Chi Qingyu is tightly held by Xie Qiran, and she can''t help, so she can only watch her being captured.


    After Sheng Hong and his daughter left, Chi Qingyu shook Xie Qiran''s hand and asked, "how did you let them go back?"


    Qiran looked inside the house and said, "it''s OK for you."


    "What do you mean?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    Xie Qiran turned around and looked at Chi Qingyu. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t want to know what happened to the maze of Sheng Fu."


    The maze of Shengfu?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in shock and asks, "do you remember?"


    Xie Qiran laughed but said nothing.


    Thanks to Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu was shocked all day.


    Until the evening, when Xie Qiran finds himself, Chi Qingyu doesn''t react. How can this man know? Is the disease cured?


    Does her medicine work so fast?


    Anyway, it''s always good for Xie Qiran to remember.


    It''s still two people who go out. This time, Xie Qiran comes out of the Yamen and takes Chi Qingyu into Shengfu.


    "Is it really good for us to come in so honestly?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran helplessly.


    Xie Qiran smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Two people into the mansion, Xie Qiran unexpectedly took her directly to the courtyard of Sheng Qinglan.


    What surprised Chi Qingyu most was that there was no one in the yard?


    There is no one in the yard, which makes Chi Qingyu even more strange.


    They fell to the ground, Chi Qingyu feet on the soft ground, some trance.


    The night sprinkles on the ground, illuminating Chi Qingyu''s vamp. She looked down at her shoes and suddenly froze.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu raised his head, and the scene changed.


    The courtyard, which should have been full of moonlight, fell into darkness.


    Facing the sudden darkness, Chi Qingyu is worried and wants to find Xie Qiran.


    "Xie Qiran!"


    Her panic tone exposed her inner fear.


    With the darkness coming, there is also the chilly wind. Chi Qingyu reaches out to touch his arm, but it doesn''t feel right. Chi Qingyu looked down and saw that it was a short sleeve. The wind came one after another, but for a while, she was cold and had skin bumps.


    Now the situation is very strange, Chi Qingyu touched his arm to go forward, while walking, while observing the surrounding situation.


    At the foot of the earth is no longer the ground, into a hard cement road?


    Chi Qingyu is too familiar with this kind of ground. She continues to walk forward.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. There''s light in front of me. Chi Qingyu speeds up and goes forward."I think it''s strange. Why don''t we go to meet them? It''s in the wilderness. It''s safer with more people. "


    I don''t know who said that. Chi Qingyu runs to see two people standing with their backs to Chi Qingyu, one male and one female.


    It seems that they heard Chi Qingyu''s voice and turned their heads.


    Through the night, Chi Qingyu can see their looks clearly. The women are sweet and lovely, the men are handsome. The most important thing is that they wear the clothes of Chi Qingyu''s previous era!


    "Miss? Do you come out to play, too? " The woman saw her standing here and asked with a smile.


    "Come out and play?" Chi Qingyu is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Yes, we just came out to play. We''ve been waiting here for a long time. There''s a traffic jam!" The woman continued.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back warily and said, "who are you?"


    "Me?" The woman pointed to herself and said, "my name is Li Mei and his name is Zhang Nan. How about you? What''s your name? "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak and looked at them in silence.


    This is not a person she is familiar with. She has never heard of these two names.


    "It''s so cold here. Let''s go and find our friends first, and they''ll take care of them." Li Mei suggested.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care where to go, but it''s really too cold to stand here. She looks back and can only see the outline of her side face. She doesn''t know how long the cold wind will last, but Chi Qingyu also knows that she can''t follow them. She turns back to the two people and says, "I''ll go back and get a coat, you wait."


    Hearing that Chi Qingyu wanted to take his coat by himself, Li Mei worried: "it''s so dark, can you go alone? Why don''t you let Zhang Nan go with you? "


    Chi Qingyu wants to be calm, so she obviously needs Zhang Nan more than Chi Qingyu.


    "No, just a few steps, and I have this one."


    Chi Qingyu takes out his cell phone from his pocket and turns on the screen. From her hands suddenly out of the light, let the opposite two people Leng under, and then react, dry smile: "Oh, how do we forget, and mobile phone ah!"


    They took out their mobile phones one after another and illuminated the three meter area around them. With light, there is a sense of security, and Li Mei is no longer so careful in speaking.

 Chapter 498

    Chi Qingyu looks at the distance. It''s strange that there is no light except for them. If these two people forget the mobile phone because they are afraid. But according to what he said, people here have all gone to one place. When so many of them come together, there must be someone who can remember the mobile phone.


    "Li Mei, are you sure your friends have gone to the woods?" Chi Qingyu asks Li Mei.


    Li Mei followed her line of sight and said, "it''s right to go there. I just determined their position once. What''s the matter?"


    It seems that they haven''t found this yet. Chi Qingyu shakes his head and says with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll get the clothes first."


    "Good."


    The range of the mobile phone flashlight is not far, and the thick darkness makes the light visibility very low, so Chi Qingyu can only see things within three meters even if he lights the flashlight towards the front.


    After a few steps, Chi Qingyu looks back. Zhang Nan is lowering his head. Li Mei doesn''t know what to say to him. They both frown tightly.


    Take back your sight, Chi Qingyu goes on until she stands in front of their car.


    Open the door, take out your coat from your backpack in the back seat. She put her coat in her hand and closed the door.


    Put the mobile phone into the trouser pocket. Chi Qingyu is ready to put on his clothes first. When he is wearing clothes, his arm touches something inadvertently, which brings a piercing cold. Chi light feather Leng next, turn around, behind is the door, she gently touched the door.


    A few minutes ago, Chi Qingyu bumped into the car door by accident. At that time, the iron sheet was so hot that she wanted to curse. At the moment, however, the iron sheet is cold. This kind of temperature is not like the temperature blown down by the cold wind, but rather like the piercing cold caused by being in an environment of tens of degrees below zero.


    She just touched the door with her finger, and she felt that her finger was about to be frozen unconscious. It can be imagined that this kind of temperature could not appear in this place.


    Chi Qingyu stares at the door for a while and turns to the handle on the door. At first, she touches the door and doesn''t feel cold. Reaching out again, Chi Qingyu holds the handle, which is no different.


    It''s the same sheet iron. How come the handle doesn''t get cold? Chi Qingyu frowned and stood up, close to the next car, and did the experiment again. The result was the same. Except for the handle, the whole car was cold.


    However, after touching it twice, Chi Qingyu''s hand was shaking, and she didn''t dare to touch it. It''s too strange here. As Li Mei said, it''s better to find friends and gather them earlier.


    Put on the clothes, Chi Qingyu turns and leaves, ready to find Li Mei.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Chi Qingyu was stunned.


    Li Mei and Zhang Nan, who should have been standing not far away, are now gone. Let alone human beings, she doesn''t even see the light.


    What about people?


    Even if it''s as calm as Chi Qingyu, I can''t help yelling when I meet such a situation.


    What are these things? Is it a ghost?


    However, she is a materialist, would rather believe that this is the change of the regional magnetic field, rather than believe in any ghost legend.


    Chi Qingyu carefully recalled the position where Li Mei and Zhang Nan stood before and walked toward that side.


    After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. Even if they walk forward, it''s time for Chi Qingyu to see their mobile phone light up. However, in the darkness, there is nothing but the weak light from Chi Qingyu''s mobile phone.


    Chi Qingyu turns around the spot and finds no clue. She looks up to the woods. It''s dark. She can only confirm that it''s the woods according to some outlines.


    There''s no one here. There must be someone there.


    Chi Qingyu thinks like this, and his feet can''t help walking towards that side.


    Standing next to the guardrail again, Chi Qingyu raises his foot to cross it, but before he puts down his leg, he hears a "Da".


    The voice came from behind. Chi Qingyu looked back and saw nothing. Turning around, Chi Qingyu puts down his foot, raises the other foot and steps over.


    "Dada dada!"


    The voice is clearer this time. It''s hard for Chi Qingyu to pretend that she didn''t hear her. She squats down and hides behind the guardrail, looking at the direction of the past.


    This guardrail is only made of several iron railings. It is impossible to completely block Chi Qingyu. However, there is really no other shelter except railings, so dead horses are treated as living horse doctors. It''s better to have shelter than none.


    "Dada... Dada... Dada..." the voice is getting closer and closer!


    Through the gap in the middle of the guardrail, Chi Qingyu can only see the black painted road, and a few neatly parked cars, which are still seen by the light of the mobile phone flashlight.


    However, Chiyu sees that there is no sound coming to him all the time.


    "Dada, dada! Dada dada


    The voice became urgent, and Chi Qingyu''s face was a little ugly. This kind of voice was not made by people walking, so Chi Qingyu didn''t consider that the thing coming over was a person.But on this highway, all you can walk is a car, and what else can there be in the car besides people?


    Pets?


    Chi Qingyu chewed the words carefully, but did not think of any kind of pet that could make such a sound when walking.


    "Da..."


    the voice in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes made him take back his mind, and there was nothing in front of him. Compared with a minute ago, the scenery in front of us has not changed even the air.


    In the face of such a strange situation, Chi Qingyu breathes less, and holds the mobile phone tightly. If the situation is not right, it is also a weapon.


    When she was absorbed in her defense, the sound of dada didn''t ring.


    Without the sound of dada, Chi Qingyu didn''t let go, but he was more nervous. Just now, the voice was clearly in front of us, but it was not moving. What is it?


    Is that thing at the end? So where is the end?


    Chi Qingyu''s mind is full of question marks, but his spirit is highly concentrated. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, something will appear.


    "Cold..."


    the words floating into his ears made Chi Qingyu''s body tremble. Looking around, there was no one,


    "who?" Chi Qingyu said harshly, squatting down, which made her feel weak. She simply stood up and asked, "who''s there?"


    No one responded to her, Chi Qingyu 360 degree rotation, around again and again, did not see anyone, but just that sound, really came from her ear.


    "Wu..."


    again! The feeling of being close to her ears makes Chi Qingyu feel that the speaker is right beside her, but at the moment, there is no one around her, so why.

 Chapter 499

    "Whether you are human or ghost! Come out Chi Qingyu cried, biting his teeth.


    As before, there was no response.


    There was the sound of breathing in my ear.


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand to cover his ears and didn''t want to hear the ghost voice.


    However, even if her hands will cover the ears flat, or clearly hear the sound in her ears.


    Breathing sounds fast and slow, not like a normal person''s breathing.


    Chi Qingyu looks around. In the long darkness, there is no one else except her.


    Ran forward a few steps, still can''t escape that breathing sound. The sound of the shadow, let Chi Qingyu can''t help squatting down, closed his eyes, the whole head is buried in the knee.


    Even so, it just makes the sound a little lower and doesn''t stop it.


    "Cold......"


    again!


    Chi Qingyu covers his ears more tightly. The strength is just as good as pressing the exposed ears directly into the ear canal.


    "Say it if you want to!" Frightened by the sound, Chi Qingyu can''t help shouting.


    "Hello, Hello! Are you ok? "


    Strange voice came, Chi Qingyu thought that the thing finally appeared, clenched his fist, straightened up and waved in the direction of the voice!


    "Dong!"


    The huge sound startled Chi Qingyu. I thought I would wave a mass of air, just like I saw before, only sound, and find people at all. However, with the sound, Chi Qingyu''s hand also felt pain.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes to see what he has photographed.


    At the moment of opening her eyes, the dazzling sunlight made her eyes ache. Chi Qingyu immediately closed her eyes.


    Sunshine? Chi Qingyu was stunned and opened her eyes again. This time, she learned to be smart and opened her eyes slowly. When she came into contact with the first ray of light, she couldn''t help raising her hand to block it.


    "Awake? Ah, Zhang Nan, look, wake up


    Zhang Nan?


    Isn''t he missing? Chi Qingyu opened his eyes wider, and a familiar face came into his eyes.


    "Li Mei?" Chi Qingyu looks at her in surprise. Isn''t this person missing from Zhang Nan? Why are you here?


    Hearing his name jump out of Chi Qingyu''s mouth, Li Mei gives her a strange look and asks, "do you know my name?"


    How could she not know! She...


    she?


    Chi Qingyu looked back, behind is a comfortable cushion, light green, in this hot summer, looks particularly cool. This is Chi Qingyu''s special purchase before departure, in order to better lie in the back seat.


    In addition to the light green mat, the mat behind the car seat, the black backpack, everything, all confirmed that Chi Qingyu was in the car.


    There is still pain in the right hand, and there is some numbness in the left hand. Chi Qingyu is familiar with this kind of numbness, which is caused by long-term compression of nerves.


    Not long ago, she had this feeling.


    Now this feeling, and half an hour ago completely overlap.


    The same position, the same pain, let Chi Qingyu can''t help wondering, what just happened, is just her dream?


    Gradually sober mind, let Chi Qingyu think of one thing, before going to bed, they here traffic jam boring, behind the car suddenly very noisy, a group of young people, talking and laughing, actually played the game on the highway.


    When Li Qingyu and Zhang Qingmei came there, they paid more attention to each other.


    That''s probably why she didn''t know these two people, but they appeared in her dream.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Li Mei''s voice interrupted Chi Qingyu''s thought. She looked back at Li Mei and said with a smile, "you and your friends were playing there just in the traffic jam. I heard them calling your name."


    Hearing this, Li Mei said with a smile, "I see. Are you here alone? Where''s your friend? "


    Naturally, she didn''t know where her friends had gone. Chi Qingyu said with a bitter smile, "I should have gone to play. I fell asleep and didn''t pay much attention."


    "Well. It''s so sunburned here, you see your cheeks are all sunburned! "


    Chi Qingyu can feel the temperature on her cheek without touching. She didn''t expect that she would fall asleep just by the door, otherwise she would not be exposed to the sun.


    "Why don''t you go with us to the woods? Many people have gone. Maybe your friends are there too."


    The similar remarks made Chi Qingyu lower his head and help his forehead.


    "What? Not feeling well? " See her cover forehead, Li Mei cares a way.


    Chi Qingyu constantly comforts himself in his heart. It''s just a dream, it doesn''t matter.


    After repeating this for several times and persuading myself, I raised my head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but the sun is too big and I feel dizzy."


    In this regard, Li Mei deeply felt, stepped back, said: "here is the real sun, let''s go, let''s go over there."At her warm invitation, Chi Qingyu gets out of the car and follows them.


    In the same way, this is Chi Qingyu''s third walk. She walks very lightly at every step.


    All the way, there was still no one in the passing car. They all stopped there.


    Over the obstacles, Chi Qingyu followed them on the lawn. The lawn is very soft and strange. It''s clear that the ground over there can directly set up kebabs for barbecue. The grassland here is still green, and it seems that it is not affected by such bad weather at all.


    Chi Qingyu is relieved and finally comes here smoothly.


    Across the grass, Chi Qingyu heard the laughter coming from the front.


    Not far away under the trees, densely surrounded by a circle of people, or sit, or stand, are selected in a cool place.


    About dozens of people, Chi Qingyu easily found his familiar face in it.


    Qingning is sitting on the grass, playing cards with three other people.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu staring at a place, Li Mei said with a smile, "have you found it?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I found it. I''ll go and say hello first."


    With that, Chi Qingyu walks towards Qingning. Qingning is facing Chi Qingyu, can see the little girl frowning thinking.


    Walking close, Chi Qingyu glances at the card in front of her and just sees a slender hand holding the card.


    That hand is very good-looking, well-defined, no excess fat, white, and does not appear pale. The action of taking cards is very elegant, not slow, with its own rhythm.


    The hand picked up the card and put it in his own card. Chi Qingyu stood behind his master and could see the card in his hand at a glance.


    Although Chi Qingyu is not very good at playing cards, he also knows that only when he deals with the single cards in his hand can he have a good ending. However, he still has several single cards in his hand, but he doesn''t play them. Instead, he chooses a pair to play them.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t quite understand how to kill him. He frowns and studies the cards in his hand.


    Xu Shi Chi Qingyu''s eyes were too obvious. After a while, the man turned his head and looked at Chi Qingyu, and asked with a smile, "what''s the question, girl?"


    Did not expect that he was found, Chi Qingyu kept a smile unchanged, said: "do not play these, see you play, see a few more eyes."


    This explanation is reasonable. The man didn''t say anything. He turned around and continued to play.


    When he turns around, Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, and his heart beats slowly slow down.

 Chapter 500

    Although this man was wearing the clothes of that era, his face did not change. His deep eyes and cold features were carved on the board. This man is Xie Qiran.


    Almost at the moment of seeing Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu recognizes him.


    Or, this person, just has Xie Qiran''s appearance, is not really Xie Qiran.


    In this ghost place, Chi Qingyu can''t explain many things clearly. Even if he has that idea, he has to think deeply.


    Chi Qingyu picked a relatively far position, sat down and carefully observed these people.


    The so-called Chi Qingyu''s friend, who is still playing cards there, looks like an old man with a smile on his face.


    The man with the same face as Xie Qiran, with a smile on his face, has a different temperament from Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is always sending out air-conditioning, and this man, gentle temperament, gives people the feeling of easy to get close.


    Sure enough, it''s different.


    Chi Qingyu looks away, not at any man.


    The cars on the road ahead are still blocked, and there are more and more people here.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel anything, but felt that everyone gathered to avoid the shining sun.


    With the increase of the number of people, Chi Qingyu noticed something wrong.


    Why do these people come from behind with no expression on their faces. If it is because of the heat, they come to summer, then when they walk into the woods, they will show a slightly comfortable expression, but these people don''t.


    From walking up to sitting down, these people all have an expression.


    Light feather began to doubt this.


    She stood up, stepped back and hid behind the tree.


    Originally, she was far away from the crowd, so she stepped back and directly separated from the crowd.


    Of course, no one found her abnormal, still playing each other.


    Those expressionless people, scattered around, surrounded the first group of people.


    "Ah


    I do not know who, suddenly issued a scream, people''s eyes focused on her.


    Li Mei pressed her arm and stood up crying, "I was bitten by something."


    With that, Li Mei took her hand away and showed her bitten arm.


    They surrounded by a circle of people. Chi Qingyu was far away. He couldn''t see what happened to Li Mei''s injured arm. He could only observe it from a distance.


    From this perspective, she can see the movement of the crowd in front of her.


    When everyone came up to see Li Mei''s wound, a man quietly approached the back of Li Mei and stretched out his hand.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are dazzled, and the next moment, the blood light is splashed.


    "Ah!"


    This is not just a scream, there are men and women, because of this sudden situation, people have retreated, some people even turned to run to the other side of the road.


    The scene is extremely chaotic, in the face of this chaotic scene, Chi Qingyu''s vision is only on one place, that is Li Mei''s body.


    She saw the damned corpse of Li Mei and stood up against the tree slowly.


    No head of the body, so straight stand there.


    Chi Qingyu is not a person who has never seen the world, but seeing this strange picture, he can''t help but retreat, his forehead is cold and sweaty, and his voice is hoarse.


    Slowly moving away, Chi Qingyu catches a glimpse of Li Mei''s head and lies beside his body.


    All of a sudden, the head turns rapidly and flies towards Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu can''t stay any longer. He turns around and runs.


    With all his strength, Chi Qingyu walked forward and kept running.


    "Hee hee hee..."


    strange laughter kept coming from behind. Chi Qingyu slowed down a little, and he would be stimulated by the laughter and continue to move forward.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Chi Qingyu just feels that his legs are almost useless.


    The voice behind him gradually disappeared. Didn''t you chase him?


    Chi Qingyu looked back, behind a dark, that will move the head, gone.


    It seems that when I first came here, I couldn''t see anything around. Only Chi Qingyu wandered in the dark.


    The world in the dark, rare, unexpectedly let Chi Qingyu feel safe.


    After all, compared with the flying head, it''s not terrible here.


    Just now she was running too fast. Chi Qingyu couldn''t stop breathing. She bent over and put her hands on her knees, slowly calming her breathing.


    Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "....


    a pair of blood red eyes, facing Chi Qingyu.


    She slowly swallowed saliva, forehead sweat down the cheek, dripping in the blood red eyes.


    The blood red eyes blinked mischievously, and then...


    "ah ah ah ah ah ah Chi Qingyu sits up screaming.In the middle of the call, Chi Qingyu is stunned. What''s the matter with this familiar feeling?


    She looked down at herself. She was wearing a long gown with wide sleeves.


    Chi Qingyu raises his eyes and looks around.


    She would be sitting on a pile of hay with broken windows on both sides and a pile of dry wood not far ahead.


    Is this the lumber room?


    Chi Qingyu struggled to get up from the haystack. When he lay down, he didn''t feel it. He just felt his whole body was soft and sour.


    Can''t, late light feather has to support the wall of one side, slowly stand up.


    Finally stand up, Chi Qingyu move legs, slowly forward.


    Although she was a little bit late, she thought that the door was loose and she was going to close it.


    Carefully push the door open, so that the door can be allowed to open in good condition.


    Outside the door is a deserted courtyard. Chi Qingyu walks around the courtyard and finds that the whole house is complete. In other places, there are more or less damages. Some roofs collapse, some doors and windows are broken. Generally speaking, Chi Qingyu is the only one who can live in.


    From this point of view, the people who brought Chi Qingyu here have some conscience.


    After seeing the whole yard, Chi Qingyu can''t see what''s wrong and turns to walk out.


    Outside the courtyard is a barren suburb. If you look around, you can''t see anyone.


    According to many years of experience in picking herbs in the mountains, it''s right to follow the sun if you can''t distinguish the direction.


    Chi Qingyu walked, the distant sky gradually floating white light.


    Before he knew it, Chi Qingyu went to dawn. Although he had seen several families, they were scattered. When he asked them the way to Nancheng, he just gave a general description.


    After living for so many years, Chi Qingyu knew what it was for the first time, step by step. He was really diligent and conscientious.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Chi Qingyu finally sees the city, but at this time, her leg is almost broken.

 Chapter 501

    Today, as soon as the gatekeeper opened the gate, he saw a figure walking slowly towards this side.


    The gatekeeper thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes. The man was still there. He was sure he was not wrong. He quickly walked over and asked, "Hey! Where are you from? You''re going to town so early? "


    Chi Qingyu has no strength to walk. When he hears someone talking to him, he looks up and doesn''t recognize each other''s face clearly. He just hooks his lips and says with a smile, "have you opened the gate now?"


    "Yes." Seeing that Chi Qingyu was almost unable to stand, the officers and soldiers reached out to help her.


    Who knows, with this help, Chi Qingyu''s body loses its center of gravity, and his whole body falls.


    The officers and soldiers were startled and quickly held the man. They were surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Hello


    Chi Qingyu''s consciousness is blurred. She only knows that someone is talking beside her. She doesn''t hear what she says.


    The officers and soldiers were scared by Chi Qingyu who suddenly fainted. He saw that people were going to lie on the ground. He came on duty today, so he couldn''t just leave people here.


    After thinking about it, the officers and soldiers lowered themselves, picked up the people and went into the city.


    Dongcheng Street is always busy late. At this time, there is no human relationship on the bluestone slab, and there is some movement in a drugstore at the end.


    The shopkeeper slowly opened the door and turned to pack.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly, the sound of people running came from the slate.


    The shopkeeper turned around and looked out.


    I saw a soldier, with a man on his back, running to this side.


    Seeing this, the shop assistant quickly opened another door, revealing the whole drugstore and standing at the door of the drugstore.


    Seeing the boy standing at the door of the shop, the soldiers said in a hurry: "doctor! Let''s see. The man suddenly fainted! "


    The shop assistant helped the soldiers pick up the men and frowned, "I''m not a doctor. Send the men in first. I''ll call the doctor!"


    Two people flurried to get people in, put on the soft collapse behind the shop.


    The shop assistant is busy to ask the doctor to come, put the man down and go back.


    After a while, the doctor came out in a hurry and saw the man lying there. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Suddenly I fainted. I don''t know why." The officers and soldiers said.


    The doctor felt Chi Qingyu''s pulse, opened her eyelids to observe her eyes, then released her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m too tired. I fell asleep."


    It turned out that he was asleep. The officers and soldiers were relieved and said, "I''m scared to death. I''m just on duty. This man came from outside the city and fainted before he entered the city."


    "Coming to town so early?" The shop assistant was surprised and said, "did this girl rest outside the city gate last night?"


    The officers and soldiers shriveled their mouths and said, "who knows."


    Make sure people are OK, and officers and soldiers can''t stay here for a long time.


    "I''ll leave it to you. When she wakes up, ask where she lives and help send it back." Leaving this sentence, the officers and soldiers rushed out.


    The doctor looked at the lying man and said, "go to the quilt and cover it for her. Let her have a rest."


    The men brought by the officers and soldiers, they can''t leave them alone. The shop assistant agreed and took the quilt to cover Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. When she wakes up, she has a feeling of being in the clouds. She doesn''t know where she is.


    Staring at the roof for a while, Chi Qingyu suddenly sits up and looks at the front in shock.


    This is a room full of herbal flavor. Looking around, there is only a soft flat and herbal medicine not far away. There is a table in the middle with tea cups on it. This is the content of the whole room.


    Is she in the drugstore? Chi Qingyu frowned and stood up.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t notice that there was a stool at her feet. When she walked, she bumped into the stool and made a bang.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly bent down to help the stool.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chi Qingyu looks up and finds a man standing at the door. He is looking at her in surprise.


    "This is..." Chi Qingyu holds the stool, looks at the man and asks.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu on guard looking at himself, the shop assistant said with a smile: "girl, you fainted at the gate of the city. It was the official who guarded the city who sent you here."


    Chi Qingyu''s memory is that she fainted at the gate of the city. At that time, there was someone nearby, but she didn''t think that person was guarding the gate.


    Knowing the whole story, Chi Qingyu relaxed and said with a smile, "thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome, girl. Do you remember where you live?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu thought of asking something and asked, "where is this in Nancheng?"


    "South Street." "Our shop is the shop at the end of the South Street. It''s very close to the South Gate of the south city."


    Nanjie, if you want to go back to the county government, you need to spend some time. Chi Qingyu sighed deeply and said, "thank you, brother. I want to go to the county government. I don''t know which way to go."The shop assistant is very enthusiastic and takes Chi Qingyu to walk out from the back door of the shop.


    "Go straight out along this road, walk out of the South Street, you can see..." the shop assistant tells Chi Qingyu in detail how to go ahead.


    It''s very simple to say that. When Chi Qingyu really gets up, he finds that it''s not easy. He gets lost twice, and then he gets to his familiar place.


    Standing in front of the county yamen again, Chi Qingyu just feels like a dream.


    It''s not long since Ming Ming left. Today is just the next day?


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and walks inside.


    Today, there is no guard at the yamen gate. Chi Qingyu feels a little strange and goes straight inside.


    I thought there was no one at the door and there would be no one inside, but on the way to the court, the noise came.


    So people gathered in it?


    Chi Qingyu holds the mood of doubt and goes inside. Then he sees a lot of people coming together. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Last time I saw such a situation, it was Xie Qiran who was injured and was carried back.


    So is this another injury? Holding the heroic spirit, Chi Qingyu speeds up and goes in.


    However, this time Chi Qingyu guessed wrong, not because someone was injured, but because of something else.


    Why do Chi Qingyu know?


    That''s because when she went in, someone found her. All the people together turned their heads and looked at her one after another, with strange expressions on their faces.


    Chi Qingyu looked down at his clothes, didn''t find anything different, then raised his head and asked: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Smell speech, everyone turns around, pretending not to see Chi Qingyu, there are a few familiar, embarrassed to turn past, all embarrassed smile.


    Chi Qingyu feels very strange because of the atmosphere between them.


    But Chi Qingyu didn''t think much. She glanced at Ada standing behind the crowd and said, "ADA, come here."

 Chapter 502

    Ah Da, who was named, came out reluctantly, looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? Don''t these people worry about her staying up all night?


    By the way, besides her, what about Xie Qiran?


    "What about Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Referring to Xie Qiran, ADA''s expression becomes a little strange. He looks at Chi Qingyu with hesitation.


    Is something wrong? Chi Qingyu frowned at Ada and said, "is there anything you can''t just say? Why are you so awkward? "


    Smell speech, a big glanced at the person of the eye body side, way: "you come?"


    People around him quickly get out of the way, said: "I don''t say, you say it yourself."


    "..."


    in Chi Qingyu''s eyes, the reaction of these two people is that they are determined that Xie Qiran has an accident.


    "What are you doing, say it quickly!" Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but raise the volume and let them speak quickly.


    Ah Da couldn''t hide it, so he had to say, "doctor Chi, it''s like this. Don''t be angry when I tell you. When we got up in the Yamen today, we saw two people lying at the door. We thought they were here to report the case, but we found that they were Lord Xie and miss Sheng."


    Lying down?


    Chi Qingyu was flustered and asked, "are they hurt?"


    ADA shakes his head and stops talking.


    "Don''t talk half way! Say it quickly Chi Qingyu urged.


    ADA also felt that he was not so good, gritted his teeth and continued: "they are not hurt! It was when they were found that they were holding each other in rags! "


    This is almost a roar out, he roared out, relieved, no longer tangled.


    Chi Qingyu is also stunned because of this sentence. Is his clothes not neat? Is it her imaginary rags?


    Unconsciously, Chi Qingyu''s brows wrinkled. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at Ada and asked, "where are they now?"


    Ah Da pointed to his back and said, "Mr. Xie is in his yard. As for Miss Sheng..."


    "no need." Chi Qingyu interrupted him and said, "don''t tell me where she is."


    Smell speech, a big shut up, not talking about Miss Sheng.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s back, a group of people came together and talked all over.


    "See, I''m angry!"


    "I said it''s the same with Mr. Xie. Isn''t it good to hide such things? It''s so blatant. "


    After hearing this, ADA couldn''t help reaching out and patting them on the head, saying, "what are you talking about! Nothing to do? Go and make your own


    When ADA said this, the crowd dispersed like fish and shrimp.


    In the blink of an eye, only ADA was left in the room. ADA looked at Chi Qingyu''s direction and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu rushes straight to Xie Qiran''s yard. When he meets people on the way, he ignores them. It seems that he has only the road in front of him.


    Rushing to the yard, Chi Qingyu gasps and looks at the closed door. Suddenly he doesn''t know what to say.


    Why are you angry?


    Although did not say, but Chi Qingyu can clearly feel very angry, that kind of gas to split feeling.


    But why are you angry?


    What happened to Xie Qiran has anything to do with her?


    It doesn''t matter. The relationship between her and Xie Qiran is simple, but it''s a friend. The relationship between her and Xie Qiran is complicated, but because of Xiaojing, there''s a layer of fuzzy boundaries.


    To really talk about the relationship between two people, it may be more appropriate to use mutual benefit?


    Chi Qingyu stands outside, thinking of calming his mood.


    Just before she calmed down, the door opened.


    Xie Qiran stood at the door, his eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, a flash of surprise, then walked to Chi Qingyu, said: "you...


    " I''m ok! " Chi Qingyu interrupts him.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "then you...


    " I don''t know anything, but somehow I was sent to another place. " Chi Qingyu interrupts him again.


    "..." Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu in silence, not smiling.


    Seeing his smile on the corner of his mouth, Chi Qingyu said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    When she spoke, she almost hit Xie Qiran with a wave.


    Xie Qiran grabbed her hand, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth and asked, "did you hear about that?"


    Chi Qingyu strives to take back his hand. However, thanks to Xie Qiran''s strength, how can Chi Qingyu easily take it back.


    Xie Qiran added gravity way, staring at Chi Qingyu, said with a smile: "are you angry?"


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and sneered: "am I angry? What am I angry with? "


    " because of Sheng Qinglan and me? " Xie Qiran then asked.Chi Qingyu started and said, "Sheng Qinglan, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When he said this again, Chi Qingyu didn''t know that his ears were red.


    Xie Qiran looked at her red ears, the smile fell from the corner of her mouth, but the smile in her eyes did not decrease.


    "OK, just think you don''t know. What are you doing here?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Smell speech, late light feather quickly shake off his hand.


    Xie Qiran didn''t defend himself, but he was really thrown away.


    "What do you want to do, just say, don''t beat around the bush with me here." Chi Qingyu continued: "it''s your decision to go to Shengfu yesterday. I have no impression of what happened. When I wake up, I''ll stand in a broken temple on the outskirts of the city."


    In a concise and comprehensive way, he tells what he has experienced. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to see Xie Qiran''s face, so he always turns his back on Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t see Chi Qingyu''s anger at all. He turned to Chi Qingyu and looked at him seriously. He said: "yesterday I took you to Shengfu just to check the array, but I didn''t expect that the array was so powerful. Since we entered the array, we have already been attacked."


    Chi Qingyu ignored her and turned around.


    Xie Qiran persevered, followed him around, remained in front of him, and continued: "this is not what I expected. I have been looking for you since I was in the dreamland, but the dreamland is very strange. I....


    " you don''t have to explain so much to me. I just tell you my experience. As for what''s going on, you can figure it out for yourself. " With that, Chi Qingyu is about to leave.


    Clearly is a pair of angry appearance, Xie Qiran where can let her go, quickly catch up, will pull people, "you first listen to me finish."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to close his eyes and said, "OK, you can tell me."


    See her close eyes, Xie Qiran funny way: "why close your eyes?"

 Chapter 503

    "What I said just now is true. If it wasn''t for Sheng Qinglan, we would still be in that array." Xie Qiran said.


    Sheng Qinglan? What does this have to do with Sheng Qinglan?


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "what does this matter have to do with Sheng Qinglan? She knows the array? She saved you? "


    "Not me." Xie Qiran interrupted Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "it''s us."


    "We?" Chi Qingyu frowned, turned his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran continued: "Sheng Qinglan didn''t know the array. She said that she saved us by mistake. She didn''t know that we were in Shengfu, let alone that we were trapped in the array."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu is uncomfortable. It seems that he is explaining to Sheng Qinglan.


    But what does he need to explain?


    Chi Qingyu jokingly said: "if you want to say it, just say the point. How did you get out? What happened after I came out is what I want to hear. "


    An air drum appearance says this words, Xie Qiran sees in the eye, the vision is more tender.


    Chi Qingyu turned his back to him, and could not see Xie Qiran''s expression. If someone else had been here, he would have fallen into those tender eyes.


    "Then I''ll tell you about that array. Although it''s the same array, it seems different from the last time we went. Before Sheng Qinglan rescued it, I found that there were illusory things in that array, so what you saw in the array was probably the thing buried in your heart that you were most afraid of."


    The scariest thing is that Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers that he once saw a horror film. At that time, he was still at school, and he was too scared to get out of bed the next day.


    Now think about it, it seems that the content and yesterday''s experience are almost the same.


    No wonder there is such a strange scene. Chi Qingyu feels his nose awkwardly and doesn''t say a word.


    "The person who set up this array is really an expert. He brought people into the array without any sound. When the array was broken, I only saw Sheng Qinglan''s figure vaguely, and then fainted. When I woke up, I was at the gate of the Yamen. As for the dishevelled clothes they passed, I only made them mess up when I was fighting in the array. " Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu and says with a smile.


    Did you make it yourself?


    Thanks to Xie Qiran''s words, the nameless fire in his heart seems to disappear. But Chi Qingyu still kept his back to Xie Qiran and asked rigidly, "and then? Nothing else? "


    "There are other discoveries, but not important ones. When I wake up, I see you are not here. As soon as I''m ready to change my clothes, I go to see you. I didn''t expect you to come back. " Xie Qiran said with a smile.


    It''s not funny to think about what I experienced last night.


    "When I woke up last night, I was in a broken temple on the outskirts, far away from Nancheng." Chi Qingyu once again simply said his fortune.


    "Come back on your own?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Speaking of Chi Qingyu, why are they sent to the gate by Xie Qiran while they are in the suburbs?


    "Yes, I came back by myself. How lucky you are." Chi Qingyu is not very angry.


    It sounds like I envy them, but in fact, I''m angry, right?


    Xie Qiran suddenly felt that such a late light feather really


    "I don''t know exactly who took us away, but this Sheng mansion should be carefully investigated." Xie Qiran said.


    Not to mention this array, according to the route described by Chi Qingyu, it takes half a day to walk to the broken temple, but Chi Qingyu is sent there in a few hours. It can be imagined that the lightness skill of those who send Chi Qingyu is so powerful.


    "Sheng Fu is going to check, but now we have to pay attention to your body. Haven''t you checked after you come back?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu looked down at his body and said with a smile, "how is my body? Don''t I know? I''m a doctor. Have you forgotten? I''m fine! "


    If you think you are a doctor, you can ignore your body. It''s not the first time that Xie Qiran has seen Chi Qingyu like this, so he chooses to ignore Chi Qingyu''s words and pull people out.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu wants to pull out his hand, but he can''t get rid of it.


    "Xie Qiran!" Chi Qingyu is impatient and calls Xie Qiran''s name!


    Xie Qiran ignored her and pulled people on.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Follow me first." With a smile on his face, Xie Qiran pulls people away.


    Chi Qingyu knows that if Xie Qiran is determined, he can''t break away from him.


    It''s clear that I have nothing to do with myself. I''m still a miracle doctor. How can I let others see a doctor?


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "this is OK. You let me go. I''ll sit down and have a look."


    Xie Qiran looked back at her and said with a smile, "that''s not good. Doctors don''t treat themselves. Don''t you know? Let you see for yourself, you must be perfunctory. "There is nothing wrong with that. Chi Qingyu said nothing.


    She had a rest in the hospital for a while. She was not very tired. Anyway, she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to let Xie Qiran pull her away.


    Although Xie Qiran was allowed to pull him away, Chi Qingyu still had his own measurement in his heart.


    She was thinking about what was the hallucinogenic factor in that array.


    It''s hallucinogenic, colorless and tasteless. Chi Qingyu has never heard of such a thing.


    If it is possible, Chi Qingyu really hopes to see this thing.


    Xie Qiran calls the doctor to see Chi Qingyu. He makes sure that the person is OK. When he goes to see Chi Qingyu again, he finds that the person is in a daze.


    Compared with his busy, Xie Qiran was a little discouraged and patted Chi Qingyu''s forehead.


    The cold temperature makes Chi Qingyu come back and look at Xie Qiran suspiciously.


    "Are you not tired?" Xie Qiran asked, "I was very tired when I came back from the countryside last night, right?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. I had a rest in the hospital this morning..."


    Then Chi Qingyu said that he fainted and was picked up by others.


    Xie Qiran frowned after hearing this, but it was immeasurable, so he also knew that no one could blame him. If he really wanted to blame him, he could only blame himself. Why did he take chi Qingyu to Chuang Shengfu last night.


    Now that it''s here, Xie Qiran doesn''t want to say anything else. He just wants to say something to comfort Chi Qingyu, but he finds that his hand still keeps the posture of putting it on Chi Qingyu''s forehead.


    The latter didn''t respond, thinking about what he was thinking.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth, moved his hand up slowly, and fell on Chi Qingyu''s hair top.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran said.


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looks up.


    The four eyes are opposite. In Xie Qiran''s eyes, Chi Qingyu sees a faint smile. His deep eyes are like a dark whirlpool, absorbing Chi Qingyu''s thoughts.


    "You''re so cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Breaking free from the whirlpool, Chi Qingyu pulled Xie Qiran''s hand and said, "I''m not cute."


    Awkward tone, like a very small scene so time.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran smiles but doesn''t speak. His sight has been wandering on Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 504

    Chi Qingyu''s cheek slowly floated a thin layer of red, she turned away and said: "this thing is caused by you, you first say, what are you going to do? It seems that the array can''t be broken with our ability at present. "


    Pretending to be serious and very cute, Xie Qiran said with a smile, "well, you have a rest first. I''ll go to ask Sheng Qinglan about the situation."


    Looking for Sheng Qinglan? Chi Qingyu quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go too."


    "Are you going too?" Xie Qiran looked at her with a smile and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    She wanted to ask a lot, but under the gaze of Xie Qiran, she hesitated and hesitated, "I''m also a victim of this. As a half master, Sheng Qinglan is always responsible, right? Do I have to know what''s wrong with me? "


    It''s not without reason. Xie Qiran thought about it, nodded and said, "well said, OK, come with me."


    With Xie Qiran''s consent, Chi Qingyu stands up and follows Xie Qiran.


    Along the way, Chi Qingyu didn''t talk much, but Xie Qiran thought about some things in his heart and didn''t speak.


    It was not until they stood outside Sheng Qinglan''s yard that they heard the noise coming from inside that they came out of their own thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu looks long and looks into the yard.


    Xie Qiran is more direct than Chi Qingyu, and walks in with his long legs.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickens his pace to keep up.


    "Let me die!" A sharp voice came out.


    Chi Qingyu, who was walking in front of him, disappears in an instant.


    Knowing that people are in the room, Chi Qingyu speeds up and goes to the door. Then he sees a mess in the room.


    Sheng Qinglan fell on the ground, the table clean, but there is no clean place on the ground, there are many water stains.


    Xiao Gu stood in the corner of the room, looking frightened.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Chi Qingyu standing at the door. Xiao Gu comes quickly and hides behind Chi Qingyu.


    "Doctor Chi, it''s really terrible for women to make trouble."


    Smell speech, late light feather patted his shoulder, motioned him to stand behind.


    Sheng Qinglan falls to the ground, while Xie Qiran stands at her feet, holding a dagger in her hand. A touch of red on the dagger provokes Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and stands beside Xie Qiran, looking down at Sheng Qinglan.


    Sheng Qinglan in two sharp line of sight, slowly closed his eyes, a face of pain.


    Chi Qingyu turns to Xie Qiran and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran did not answer, but turned his eyes to Xiaogu standing at the door.


    Seeing Xie Qiran looking at himself, Xiao Gu quickly waved his hand back and said, "it''s none of my business."


    "None of your business?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing here?"


    "I was just passing by. I heard something inside. I came in to have a look, and then I saw her looking for life and death. I can''t watch her die, can I?" Xiaogu explained.


    It turned out that he was passing by again.


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his lips, and his meaningful eyes swept around Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, Xiaogu hid at the door, showed his eyes and asked, "why do you look at me like that?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re a lucky star." Chi Qingyu sighed.


    Every time Xiaogu can find some key things. Last time it was like this, and this time it is like this. So it''s not wrong to blame him for calling Xiaogu a lucky star.


    After being praised, Xiao Gu was not standing outside the door. He walked in and stood behind Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran eyebrows a shake, moved forward a step, stood in the middle of the two people, looking at the small ancient expressionless.


    Xiao Gu: "I''m not sure."


    Not aware of the bloodbath between the two, Chi Qingyu''s eyes return to Sheng Qinglan.


    Let a girl, so lying on the ground, how can''t pass.


    Chi Qingyu squatted down and said, "Miss Sheng, shall we get up and talk?"


    Sheng Qinglan''s head tilted and refused.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu helplessly looks at the two people standing on one side and says, "you go out first and wait."


    Knowing that Sheng Qinglan has no lethality, Xie Qiran doesn''t refuse, glances at Xiaogu and goes out.


    Xiaogu, who is deterred by his eyes, goes out behind Xie Qiran.


    When going out, Xiao Gu closed the door very attentively.


    There were only two people left in the room. Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "Miss Sheng, we are the only ones left now. Can we get up and talk first? The ground is cold. "


    Sheng Qinglan was silent for a while and didn''t move.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t urge her, so she waited silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sheng Qinglan finally moved, opened her eyes, looked at Chi Qingyu with dim tears, sat up from the ground, put her arms around Chi Qingyu''s neck, and cried: "doctor Chi! I have no face to see people! "I can''t stop crying.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Sheng Qinglan could cry so much when she looked at the thin and weak.


    She kept sitting on the ground, holding Chi Qingyu and crying.


    Cry to cry, she also know clean, tears and so on, all wipe on Chi Qingyu''s body.


    Chi Qingyu wants to say something, but listening to such a sad cry, he feels that if he says it at this time, it''s not too cold, so when he comes to his mouth, he''s choked back.


    After waiting for Sheng Qinglan''s cry to be less, Chi Qingyu quickly stood up and said in a soft voice, "if there''s anything we can sit down and talk about, don''t worry. Nothing can''t be solved."


    Sheng Qinglan wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and choked: "no No, I can''t My My innocence... "


    Because cry too sad, this meeting Sheng Qinglan has been speechless, but Chi Qingyu still understand what she is saying.


    "You mean this morning?" Chi Qingyu thinks of what ADA said and says helplessly: "what happened to you and Mr. Xie in front of the Yamen?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t say it''s OK, but Sheng Qinglan cries even more.


    In this way, there is no need for Sheng Qinglan to say that Chi Qingyu also knows what''s going on.


    In order to let his other shoulder avoid the damage of the flood, Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to approach Sheng Qinglan, lends her just shoulder, and comforts: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Thank you for solving this matter. Don''t be sad."


    Smell speech, Sheng Qinglan raises red swollen eyes, straight looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, ask: "how to deal with?"


    Late light feather Leng next, stare at Sheng Qinglan''s eyes, half ring, way: "marry you? To you? "


    Sheng Qinglan''s eyes flashed a dark color. She silently lowered her head and said: "doctor Chi, aren''t you teasing me? Mr. Xie and you are husband and wife. Even if I married, I would be a little girl. How could my father allow me to be a little girl? "


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said with a smile, "no, no, I''m just making an analogy. There are still many ways. We can think of them together. You don''t have to."


    "I''m a girl who hasn''t been out of court, and I''m lying on the street with a man in untidy clothes. I can''t tell if the news spreads that I have eight mouths. This incident not only shames me, but also makes my father lose face. What face do I have to face my father! " Sheng Qinglan said more and more sad, even cried out.


    Chi Qingyu has no choice but to comfort Sheng Qinglan with a soft voice.


    It''s not easy to pacify people. Chi Qingyu stands up and says, "thank you for this. Don''t worry."


    Finish saying, late light feather also no matter what reaction Sheng Qinglan is, walked to open the door.

 Chapter 505

    Not far from the door, Chi Qingyu and Xiao Gu stand far apart. In other words, it should be Xiaogu who stands far away from Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on Xie Qiran and said, "thank you, there''s something you need to solve."


    Hearing this address, Xie Qiran browed and realized that it was not easy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t answer, but walked two steps to the side, let open the way, motioned Xie Qiran to enter.


    Xie Qiran enters the room and sees Sheng Qinglan sitting there with red and swollen eyes. His eyes turn around. Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu and says in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu closed the door and shut Xiaogu out. Then he said, "you have ruined the girl''s reputation. You can tell yourself what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran looked at Sheng Qinglan in silence and asked, "Miss Sheng, are you worried about being taken out this morning?"


    Sheng Qinglan lowered her head and nodded slowly.


    Looking at that shy look, I guess I''m ready to marry Xie Qiran, right? But just now when light feather put forward this matter, she refused?


    So what does Sheng Qinglan think? Chi Qingyu feels very strange.


    Xie Qiran had some difficulties. He stared at Sheng Qinglan for a while and said with a smile, "Miss Sheng, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Sheng Qinglan looked up at Xie Qiran and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, please."


    "You have a fiance, do you remember?" Xie Qiran didn''t say anything and asked directly.


    Sheng Qinglan looked at Xie Qiran in surprise and said, "I don''t know where Xie heard about it. Except my father and I, nobody knows about it."


    So, Sheng Qinglan knows that she has a fiance, so it''s easy to do.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and said: "it''s also a coincidence that since Miss Sheng has an engagement object, it has nothing to do with the side. I just need this childe''s forgiveness. What does Miss Sheng mean?"


    I thought Sheng Qinglan would be disappointed, but I never thought that this man would suddenly stand up and go out.


    Chi Qingyu quickly stops people and finds that Sheng Qinglan looks strange, not good or bad, but different in peacetime.


    "Doctor Chi, I want to be alone later." Sheng Qinglan whispered.


    Smell speech, late light feather see to Xie Qiran, the latter nods.


    Releasing his hand, Chi Qingyu said softly, "this is your room. You don''t have to go out. If you have a good rest, we''ll go out first. "


    Take the dagger that Xie Qiran throws on the table. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran walk out of Sheng Qinglan''s door.


    Xie Qiran closes the door and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu played with the dagger in his hand and said with a smile, "there''s a problem."


    Xie Qiran nodded, "there is indeed a problem."


    Since you know that you have a fiance, why don''t you inquire? If you inquire, you will naturally know that Han Jiu is the fiance.


    But looking at Sheng Qinglan''s reaction, when she mentions her fiance, she is not happy or angry. Two unexpected reactions are not. Instead, they are a kind of loneliness.


    The loneliness of losing something important.


    Why is Sheng Qinglan such an expression? Chi Qingyu thinks that there must be something hidden between Sheng Qinglan and Han Jiu.


    This cold nine mouth is very tight, even if is late light feather out of curiosity to ask a sentence, he also won''t answer.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says, "go and ask Han Jiu?"


    Knowing what she said, Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask."


    From Xie Qiran, what should hanjiu say.


    To say that, Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran with profound meaning and said with a smile, "why did you move your fiance out? Miss Sheng is also a kind of orchid heart. Isn''t it good to marry such a lady? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran the smile of the corner of the mouth cover go, he serious of looking at late light feather, ask a way: "do you want?"


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran''s reaction was like this. Chi Qingyu was frightened by his dark eyes, stepped back and said with a dry smile: "what do I want? Isn''t that your business? What does it have to do with me? "


    Xie Qiran didn''t let Chi Qingyu go. He took another step forward and stood in front of Chi Qingyu and said, "do you want me to marry Sheng Qinglan?"


    Surprised in the heart, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s eyes reflexively.


    Long ago, Chi Qingyu knew that Xie Qiran''s deep eyes were monsters that attracted people. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be absorbed firmly.


    However, every time Chi Qingyu looks at him, he can''t help looking into his eyes.


    Although it''s rare to see emotions, Chi Qingyu seems to be addicted and always wants to stare at them.


    Just like at the moment, although Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran, his head is blank and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well?" Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Xie Qiran took another step forward, and his face was close to Chi Qingyu''s face."Cough!"


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t responded yet. A dry cough comes from one side and wakes Chi Qingyu up.


    Xiao Gu looked at them awkwardly and said helplessly, "there are still people here. Can you restrain yourself?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "what are you talking about? Is it itchy? "


    In a hurry, Chi Qingyu brings out his former habits.


    Fortunately, although Xiaogu didn''t understand it, he at least knew that Chi Qingyu was threatening himself. He quickly stepped back and went to one side to be quiet.


    Just now the situation was planned, Chi Qingyu turned, back to Xie Qiran, "marry or not, that''s your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    Finish saying, leave Xie Qiran to walk outside.


    Small ancient see Chi Qingyu go out, and look to stay there, motionless Xie Qiran, choose to keep up with Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s back and laughs at himself. He leaves in the opposite direction.


    Leaving Xie Qiran behind, Chi Qingyu is ready to go back to his yard. Although he is not tired, Chi Qingyu wants to lie down and have a rest, because his mind is in a mess.


    However, there was a troublemaker around who didn''t let her be quiet.


    "Doctor Chi! When are you going out with me again? I''ll take you to another place this time. It''s beautiful! " Xiao Gu''s warm introduction.


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said: "Xiaogu, I''m very busy now. I can''t go. If you want to go, let Xiaojing go with you, but you should take more people to go out and pay attention to safety."


    Hearing that Chi Qingyu didn''t go, Xiao Gu shriveled his mouth and said, "Xiaojing, that smelly boy, will only refute my words. I won''t take him with me!"


    Chi Qingyu, a big child, was angry with a little child. She was amused, but she didn''t have any idea to ease the relationship between them. She said, "then you''ll be waiting for a few days. When we finish the work here, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s tired face, Xiao Gu couldn''t force her. She nodded and said, "OK, you have a rest first. We''ll go after you''re busy."


    "Good." Chi Qingyu responds with a smile.


    After Xiaogu left, Chi Qingyu closed the door and lay on the bed, thinking seriously.


    It''s very quiet in the room. The sun shines through the window, through the bed curtain, on Chi Qingyu, warm.


    Originally, he just planned to have a rest, but the comfortable environment made Chi Qingyu''s consciousness gradually blurred and fell into sleep.

 Chapter 506

    "Where is this?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is now wearing a red dress, holding her hand, walking in front.


    For Chi Qingyu''s question, Xie Qiran didn''t answer. He pulled Chi Qingyu forward quietly with a smile on his lips.


    Chi Qingyu can''t get rid of it, so he can only follow Xie Qiran.


    She felt very strange, surrounded by dark, can only then moonlight, see some branches of the shadow, looking at not frightening.


    Chi Qingyu takes two steps forward and approaches Xie Qiran.


    Feeling Chi Qingyu''s approach, Xie Qiran stops and simply hugs Chi Qingyu in his arms and walks forward with her shoulder in his arms.


    Chi Qingyu was frightened by this posture. He looked at Xie Qiran in horror and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Qiran bowed his head, gave her a smile and said, "I''ll take you."


    Xie Qiran''s smile is either a skin smile but not a meat smile, or an astringent one.


    However, at the moment, even some of the feeling of spring breeze?


    Chi Qingyu shocked at the same time, or subconsciously followed Xie Qiran forward.


    "Where are you taking me?" Although the leg has compromised, but Chi Qingyu still want to ask Xie Qiran.


    "Fool, I forgot to get married..." Xie Qiran gently knocks Chi Qingyu''s head with a low smile and rubs Chi Qingyu''s head.


    The legs seem to be out of control and the brain seems to be stuck. In front of all let Chi Qingyu confused, heart excited, no doubt and uneasiness, seems to go on like this is a peaceful life.


    Xie Qiran, with a warm and bright smile on his face, carefully protects Chi Qingyu and goes forward. His eyes are full of treasure and love.


    They formed a strange picture in the lonely environment around them. It seemed that no one noticed how strange the environment was.


    To be more precise, they seem to mind nothing but each other in their eyes.


    There was a gust of overcast wind, but there was no sound in the jungle on both sides. The sound that should have appeared seemed to have been eaten or sucked away by an unknown black hole. The quieter it was, the more people suspected that they had lost their hearing.


    "I''ll wait in front of you." Xie Qiran''s voice rings in his ears. He is still gentle and indulgent. He has no domineering and high cold, and feels close to him. Chi Qingyu can''t help looking at the source of his voice.


    Looking at the gloomy woods in front of him, Chi Qingyu sighed, and could not help but soften his eyebrows.


    "It turned out to be a mirage, Hoo ~" after observing left and right, I couldn''t tell the direction. Looking up at the dark sky, I finally had to walk along the road ahead.


    If the path twists and turns in front of him, he will look down at the end of the forest


    Recalling Xie Qiran''s tender appearance in the dreamland just now, without any pretentious love, Chi Qingyu laughs with a pig''s voice.


    The scenery changed, and soon the seemingly endless forest came to an end.


    The scene makes Chi Qingyu regret that his decision was too rash. Chi stepped back a few steps in disgust and carefully observed the surrounding environment again.


    Although Chi Qingyu is no stranger to the surrounding environment, he has never heard of such a place: "this time I have to see who is playing a trick on me. I feel that my poison doctor is doing such a thing. I tell you not to live or die! We''ll see! "


    In front of the large and small tombs staggered, some of the tombs floating light blue flame, sometimes looming.


    For Chi Qingyu, this kind of fright can''t even be regarded as fright.


    Unable to find the direction, Chi Qingyu fumbles for his empty pocket, and black lines appear on his face.


    "Yes! A horse is a thief more than a mother Chi Qingyu does not give up and turns all over his body. He doesn''t even have a small medicine bottle.


    It''s messy in the cold wind.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling Ding Ling, Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The regular silver bell rings at the end of the cemetery. Chi Qingyu looks around with vigilance and tries to breathe gently. Suddenly, there is a light fragrance at the tip of his nose. Subconsciously, Chi Qingyu holds his breath.


    "Chi Qingyu! Chi Qingyu Chi Qingyu The anxious voice of Xie Qiran echoed in his ear.


    Chi Qingyu tries his best to concentrate, keep calm, and try to observe the movement in front of him. Yingyingchuo only sees a figure throwing coins into the sky


    "Chi Qingyu, wake up Chi Qingyu Please open your eyes Chi Qingyu I''m Xie Qiran... " Xie Qiran''s voice, with an urgent appeal, echoed in his ears over and over again.


    "You believe me! This is Xiaojing! You open your eyes and have a look at your little scene... "


    "Mommy Open your eyes and look at me Wow Mommy... "


    The voice in my ear is more and more clear. I can even hear Xie Qiran''s tears drop to the ground and make a clear sound. Everything is so real


    But the scene is more real, and more and more paper money is floating in the sky Chi Qingyu quickly closes his eyes.In a flash, all the sights and sounds disappeared.


    Feeling the light around him, Chi Qingyu carefully squints his eyes and looks at the scene around him. He doesn''t dare to think any more.


    A very modern Western-style gate comes into view. The complex and gorgeous uneven patterns show the extraordinary of the door.


    Chi Qingyu tries his best to keep calm and closes his eyes again. But it''s not so easy to escape from the environment. The huge sound and music around her make her unable to ignore the environment.


    "Today is a wonderful day for Miss Chi Qingyu and Mr Xie Qiran. I''m the host of today''s wedding. Hello everyone..."


    "Light feather! Why haven''t you changed your clothes? Come on Come and get the wedding dress... "


    Chi Qingyu tries to open her eyes, but she can''t see anything. Except for the touch of her body and the perception of her voice, she can''t prove that what she suffered is really happening.


    Chi Qingyu starts to feel cold unconsciously. For the first time, he begins to have a fear of fantasy. This kind of fear of the unknown is unmatched by any poison.


    Chi Qingyu tries to keep his mind clear and calm enough, forgetting everything around him, hoping to get rid of the control of fantasy earlier.


    It seems to be a miracle. In front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, a girl suddenly appears. She is wearing a wedding dress and a headdress. She is gorgeous under heavy makeup. Double clip brimming with happiness seems not like the real general, dreamy like a little princess in the open gift general, sweet boring.


    Then, like someone calling behind him, Chi Qingyu turns around in surprise and sees Xie Qiran standing in front of him in a suit. His handsome face sets off all the men in the hall.


    Looking at each other, the astonishment in their eyes is enough to impress each other. Unconsciously, Chi Qingyu''s nose is sour, and he raises his feet to embrace the man in front of him deeply


    A stagger, Chi Qingyu almost fell.


    "Be honest! Or I''ll break your leg now! "


    The voice of the man in black was fierce and low, obviously hiding the real tone.


    This time Chi Qingyu finally woke up. Looking at his strong chest, he knew that this man was not easy to provoke. The clever surrender.

 Chapter 507

    It''s not that Chi Qingyu has a tendency to be abused. He has to believe that being kidnapped is true. Other things are illusions. In fact, she has seen how evil this thing is all these days. Seeing the man in black take him out of the city, Chi Qingyu reluctantly closes her eyes again.


    The wind is blowing in my ear. Chi Qingyu has no time to think about Miss Sheng again. He is thinking about the skill of the man in black. The medicine bottle on his waist has been rubbed in his hand for a long time. After thinking about it, he still feels that he can''t bring this guy down until he falls to the ground.


    In case a person accidentally breaks himself, he will become a disabled person from a beautiful mother when he is young It''s scary to think about it.


    Soon the man in black stopped, candle smoke, dust, sandalwood A series of strange smells came with the sound of opening the door. Chi Qingyu endured the unpleasant smell and was brought down. The man in black stood firm and put Chi Qingyu on a wooden bed with no movement.


    When Chi Qingyu is almost sleepy, the man in black finally makes a noise. Waiting for him to close the door and go out, Chi Qingyu quietly squints his eyes to observe the present situation.


    Confirming that she was the only one at present, Chi Qingyu did it with ease and stretched out: "darling, you can be regarded as leaving. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you! Hum


    Chi Qingyu takes out a small white round porcelain vase from his arms, covers his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and carefully pours down the thick yellow green liquid along the crack of the door. The insects and ants five steps away from him instantly annihilate.


    This is a powerful drug. Chi Qingyu specially made it to deal with this kind of people in black recently. The last time he was thrown so far away, Chi Qingyu broke his leg and went back. Naturally, he wanted to teach these people a lesson.


    The effect of this kind of overpowering drug is excellent. Unfortunately, it has a very strong flavor. It will take some time to disperse the flavor. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to be fooled if there is a problem.


    "There are so many broken temples!" Chi Qingyu can''t help complaining that he was thrown to such a place by these people.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand holding the porcelain vase is tight, and his eyes are narrowed to lock the sword that the man in black put on the tribute case.


    "I''ll teach you how to stop when enough is enough!" After that, he took out another porcelain bottle from his arms and poured a whole bottle of liquid on the hilt of the sword


    With a small pile of dry wood in his hand, the man in black walked back to the temple door briskly. His feet immediately changed their walking posture. As he walked, he checked whether there was any movement around.


    He opened the door carefully with a wooden stick and saw that there was nothing on the bed. In a moment, he jumped in from the door and held the sword in both hands. He was not as good as he thought. Soon he felt itchy all over, limp, dizzy, and red spots on his hands were spreading on him


    Chi Qingyu came out from behind the real stone statue and looked at the man in black limping on the ground. He picked up the stick and took off the man in black''s face towel. After a long time, he slowly said: "you are poisoned. I have the antidote. If you want to be comfortable, you can answer my question, otherwise, after tonight The poison is acting For the rest of your life, you''ll be Useless people


    The man in black curled up, his limbs convulsed, his tendons burst, and he kept on wailing


    "You work for your master. Have you ever asked my name? I believe you have heard about my skill of refining medicine and making poison. You are just a stepping stone in his eyes. Now your task has failed No one is willing to save your life except me... "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to see the pain of the man in black again, and walks to the window.


    The weeds are overgrown outside the window, and the messy appearance is obviously the appearance that someone has observed while walking. I think the person standing upside down at the door has already observed the situation around: "you are meticulous and thoughtful, why don''t you leave this time?"


    Chi Qingyu broke a branch and played with it.


    "You can say nothing. I tell you, if you go on like this, you will be killed by your master!"


    "To be a man, if you lose your life, you will lose everything..."


    The struggling voice of the man in black suddenly stops. Chi Qingyu quickly goes back to the door. Looking at the strange and rigid posture of the man in black, he reaches out his hand and probes into the breath of the man in black.


    "Count your luck!" Chi Qingyu put out a square blue and white porcelain vase, let him smell it at the tip of the nose of the man in black for a moment, and immediately took it back.


    He walked out of the door with his feet raised and estimated that he would be tired to go back to the city. Some disgusted people turned around and sprinkled some powder. Soon all the snakes, insects, birds and animals nearby were hidden.


    Chi Qingyu claps his hands, closes the door and returns to the only bed to rest.


    This sleep is not steady, the broken fragments in the dreamland constantly emerge in Chi Qingyu''s mind, back and forth, finally until dawn.


    The God who doesn''t understand the suffering of the world rises the sun high early. Chi Qingyu looks up at the golden sun and tries to sweep away the haze of the night.


    "It''s really enviable!" Chi Qingyu complains and breaks a wax ball to send a powder signal.


    Looking back at the man in black who had been drugged and had been sleeping all night, he bent down helplessly, picked up a stick and threw it at the man in Black: "you can''t blame me. You can''t wake up without this kind of drugged!"It''s obvious that the man in black woke up to hear Chi Qingyu''s explanation. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of medicine or the psychological effect of the man in black. The originally flat tendons burst up again.


    "Will you make it clear? Without me, you would have died long ago! What do you want for a loser? Hum! Come on! Answer the question I asked you last night! Otherwise, I want you to stay in bed all your life! " Chi Qingyu pinches his waist and squeezes a confession from the man in black.


    Obviously, the man in black didn''t want to answer at all. Chi Qingyu picked up a stick and beat the man in black on his butt. He screamed.


    Xiaojing in the Yamen is bleary and fluttering in the quilt: "Mommy, Xiaojing still wants to sleep again. Let Xiaojing sleep a little longer, OK Xiaojing is sleepy You are too lazy It''s up to the powder to wake Xiaojing up... "


    "What nonsense? Get up Xie Qiran copies Xiaojing from the quilt.


    "Look where the sun is?! Be careful, your mother will punish you if she knows! " Xie Qiran helps Xiaojing get her clothes while pressing Xiaojing on the seat to wash.


    Looking at Xiaojing''s clever appearance, Xie Qiran snorted and strode to Chi Qingyu''s room in a good mood. Staring at the closed door, for a long time, I turned and left.


    "Mommy is getting lazy now Ah... " Xiaojing looks at the little green snake''s signal and gradually begins to realize that something is wrong.


    Quickly run out to find Xie Qiran who just left.


    "Godfather! godfather! Come and help Mommy with me! She has an accident! "Xiaojing eagerly holds the small green snake to Xie Qiran to see the distress signal.


    "Bang Dang!" Qiran dropped the spoon and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    Xie Qiran''s body suddenly burst out a terrible anger. No one dares to touch the angry lion at this time.


    Xie Qiran follows the direction with Xiaojing, and soon finds Chi Qingyu. Looking at the great disparity between the man in black and Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran''s tense heart falls to the ground quickly.


    He looked at the man in black on the ground with disdain. He stepped over the man in black and came to Chi Qingyu: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    After careful observation, Chi Qingyu doesn''t seem to be injured all over. He grabs Chi Qingyu''s arm and wants to take her out of this small and messy space.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s behind it?" Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran''s calm eyes and explores Xie Qiran''s attitude towards people in black from beginning to end.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xie Qiran calmly said, "what did he say?"


    Chi Qingyu quietly pulls back his arm from Xie Qiran''s hand, takes out the hallucinogen and gives it to the man in Black: "this is the antidote. If you take it, you have to tell the truth!"


    The man in black longed to stare at the medicine bottle, holding the hallucinogen shivering, raised his neck and poured the whole bottle into his stomach.


    Looking at the pupil of the man in black gradually began to lax, Chi Qingyu squatted down, and tried to keep level with the man in black, put the voice gently: "do you know where this is? Who brought you here? "


    The man in black seems to be possessed. His eyes follow the place pointed by Chi Qingyu''s fingertips one by one, and his eyes are dull as a puppet.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    Chi Qingyu kept repeating the same question, guiding the man in black to think.


    "Sheng Sunny Lan


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand to block the eyes of the man in black and ends the inquiry.


    Head down speechless, dull, seems to forget the existence of time, fixed, did not move for a long time.


    "Wow! Mommy! You''re awesome! Is this puppet art? It''s amazing ~ "Xiaojing came dancing and planned to take the man in black as the standard book.


    Xie Qiran took the lead and held Xiaojing in his arms: "where is such witchcraft in the world? Although your mother''s medical skill is excellent, but this kind of cheap witchcraft, where can your mother? Let''s go back to the Yamen for dinner! "


    "Xiaojing has seen it! Gee, godfather lied! Put me down... "


    Chi Qingyu stands up and calmly looks at Xie Qiran holding Xiaojing''s figure, and his anger is nowhere to vent.


    "Mommy, Mommy? Would you like to see Xiaojing? Xiaojing is good ~ boring ~ "Xiaojing is coquettish and cute around Chi Qingyu, hoping that Chi Qingyu will be relieved.


    "Where''s the book? Tell me what I''ve been doing these days and I don''t care what you''ve done? "


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, wronged Bajiao out of Chi Qingyu''s room.


    "Oh! My hand Whoo Whoo Ah, dada It hurts... " Pretending to be in pain, he peeped through the crack of the door to see if Chi Qingyu had turned back.


    "Godfather! You''re in trouble! You''re in big trouble! I can''t help you any more. Do something for yourself. " Xiaojing criticizes Xie Qiran''s mistakes with cakes in his study.


    Xie Qiran is still writing hard, and doesn''t mean to stop writing at all.


    "Too much! She knocked me out twice and threw me out of town! What on earth does she want to do? " At dinner time, Chi Qingyu finally can''t hold back and goes out of the room. As soon as he sees Xie Qiran, he begins to complain.


    Xie Qiran was lukewarm and asked, "how can you be sure it''s her? With that one side of the story? How can you be sure that what he said must be true? In that case, it''s not impossible to pollute others at will? "


    "You mean you don''t believe me? I''ve been treating you for so long. You''ve never fully believed in my medical skills, have you?! Or do you think I''m a mean puppet or a sorcery that you despise? " The nameless fire suddenly broke out in Chi Qingyu''s heart.


    "Stop it, will you? I know you''re angry because you''ve been drugged, but you haven''t had a meal all day, do you know? " Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu and feels that she is very emotional at the moment.


    The more Xie Qiran said, the more angry he was: "I''m making trouble out of nothing!"?! How can you say I''m making trouble out of nothing?! You don''t trust me at all! Yes! There are all kinds of cheap ways to be a grasshopper like me! How could you watch it?! I think I''m good at medicine, but people don''t trust me at all! Hum! Xiaojing! What do you have to eat? Go


    "You''re angry. You don''t have to eat. What are you doing with your children?"?! He is a long body, you do not let him eat, go to the pharmacy with you hungry yourself, you do not love me Xie Qiran suddenly stood up, the tables and chairs were shaking, and the soup overflowed everywhere.


    The smell of chicken soup wafted through the room.


    "He''s my son. How can I stop loving him? I''m just trying to teach him not to believe in everyone! "


    "He''s your son..." Xie Qiran''s voice is low, his tone is a little complicated, and he has a melancholy mood.


    Xiaojing is pulled by Chi Qingyu in one hand and Xie Qiran in the other. She stares at the chicken soup on the table and looks at the two people''s big eyes."Mommy ~"


    chi Qingyu tries hard to get rid of Xiaojing''s hand and rush out of the door. He rushes into the pharmacy and no one is allowed to go in and out.


    Xie Qiran looks at the food on the table, which is Chi Qingyu''s favorite food. Obviously, everyone can see that they are angry all day long. They specially prepared the food carefully, but now even the chicken soup is very cold.


    "I''m sleepy Godfather Hold me... " Xiaojing, after all, is a child. She doesn''t understand the meaning of the quarrel between adults.


    Small hand bar with Xie Qiran, want him to send him back to the room to sleep.


    With the cool wind and the silky moonlight pouring down, Chi Qingyu gently breathed a sigh of relief: "Hu ~" the faint fragrance of flowers flutters with the wind, long and refreshing.


    Chi Qingyu''s figure is like gossamer under the night. Standing in front of Sheng Qinglan''s door, his face is as calm as water, and his knuckles are white.


    Sheng Qinglan sleeps like a baby, sweet and quiet. The impact of drugs, completely unaware of the room out of a big living.


    Chi Qingyu carefully investigates Sheng Qinglan''s room, carefully takes out a small box from the dark box under Sheng Qinglan''s pillow, looks up at Sheng Qinglan''s chest, breathes evenly, and still falls into deep sleep.


    Carefully prying open the box with the knife, there are glittering glass bottles lying quietly inside, which are very eye-catching. She has been used to all kinds of color bottles for making medicine for a long time. I''ll see you for the first time.


    Chi Qingyu firmly believes that this must be the medicine that has repeatedly led everyone to enter the dreamland. She is faintly excited. For a drug addict, facing a mystery that she has never seen before, if she doesn''t open it and solve it by herself, then she is not a poison doctor.

 Chapter 509

    After her own research, she knows a kind of evil poison, which can confuse people''s mind and nature, make people lose their intelligence, fall into fantasy, and even die


    However, this drug has very strong side effects, which can make the body warm, white, peach blossom like, and have strange fragrance, but it is not the same as the symptoms she has experienced.


    I can''t help but take out the glass bottle and observe it carefully in the moonlight. Seven colors of light flicker continuously. The color of the medicine inside is even more strange. I don''t know whether it''s the optical effect or the effect between drugs. Chi Qingyu holds his breath and opens a small crack in the mouth of the bottle


    "Mommy, Mommy Come and have a look, I found a lot of new herbs! " Xiaojing looks up and looks like he is discovering a new world. In his big eyes, he is full of novelty and desire for the unknown.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the orderly arrangement of herbs on the table and thought it was funny: "you should say you found a lot of herbs! Or you recognize a lot of new herbs, you know? "


    Xiao Jing said: "they are new..."


    Chi Qingyu no longer pays attention to Xiaojing''s sophistry: "Mitsubishi, Ganjiang, Chuangu, Tuma, Malan, Shanxiang, rhubarb, Niuhuang, Dendrobium, cabbage, you first know the real things, and when you remember their appearance, you begin to learn the drug properties, and gradually distinguish..."


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, the light of night is scattered on the grass covered with fallen leaves. The smell of poisonous snakes around swims in the smell of soil and branches and leaves. Under the surface tranquility, there is a hidden murderer.


    Chi Qingyu carefully hides the glass bottle in his arms, just like protecting a child.


    "Friends, have a song?" Chi Qingyu takes out his Piccolo and has a very distinctive rhythm. The Viper starts to be restless and hisses to send out warning signals. Some of his aggressive personalities are even ready to attack Chi Qingyu.


    It seems that these things are not so easy to deal with. Obviously, after special training, they are very aggressive and irritable.


    Chi Qingyu had no choice but to take out the strong overpowering drug. After taking the antidote, he scattered the powder into the air. The poisonous snakes soon began to slow down, and some even began to drowse.


    In pursuit of victory, Chi Qingyu takes out the powder and sprinkles it evenly at each entrance of the array. With the help of the piccolo, he gives out a strange and sharp roar. The array composed of poisonous snakes is instantly disrupted, and the poisonous snakes seem to see their natural enemies and flee everywhere.


    Soon there was a strange sound from far to near, and the rhythm was very strange. Chi Qingyu had never heard such a chaotic melody. The music gradually shrinks from different directions to the position where Chi Qingyu is, and the rhythm is faster and faster. The pleasant music gradually begins to produce pressure, and the strange timbre seems to be woven into a big net. Chi Qingyu is just a fish in the net, waiting to die.


    "What array is this?" Chi Qingyu can''t help but be curious. He finds that this array is not attacking people, but attacking people''s hearts. His technique is weird and terrifying enough. If you are devastated by this kind of pressure for a long time, you will die of broken muscles and veins.


    Obviously, it''s not one or two people who set up the array. With the gradual reduction of the encirclement, the pressure is also gradually increasing. Obviously, the array has become, and the other side has begun to close the net. Under this kind of pressure, if you plug your ears, you will only be able to eat the consequences.


    The huge pressure has formed a circulation from the inside to the outside. If it is blocked rashly, it will only make the pressure gather in the body. Finally, the body can''t bear the huge pressure, and the blood vessels of the whole body burst to death.


    All sounds of silence, east of the horizon with a glimmer of light, carefully qinrun blue sky, Xie Qiran stepping on the first ray of light in the morning, light walk to the door of Chi Qingyu pharmacy.


    The light white sky occupied every corner of the yard, and painted the door almost dreamy white.


    For a long time, the quiet and elegant sunshine in the early morning finally jumped to the door along with the crystal dew. Xie Qiran, like an ink painting, still did not move in front of the door. The whole picture was mixed with the fragrance of green grass, and everything was pure, which made people feel a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Perhaps the soft light, or perhaps the cheerful color, finally broke the gentle beauty.


    "Chi Qingyu" opened the door of the moment, Xie Qiran looked at the empty room, there is a trace of inexplicable loss.


    "Godfather ~" Xiaojing''s voice sounded behind him.


    Xie Qiran looked back at Gu Ling''s strange villain and sighed helplessly: "ah, your mother is not here."


    "Why? Where did it go? " Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously.


    in a flash, Xie Qiran has a very bad idea.


    "Call ADA! By the way No need to I used to... " Xie Qiran left the government in a hurry.


    "Godfather, what are you doing?! Don''t leave Xiaojing! Early in the morning, my mom is gone, and my godfather is gone. Xiaojing is not alive ~ "Xiaojing talks in a loud voice.


    "Xiaojing, be good. There''s really something urgent to deal with today. I''ll take you out another day, OK?"


    Xiaojing''s eyes twinkled: "is it because of this, too, Mommy?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and answered: "you stay in the yamen, don''t let us worry, OK?""Promise to finish the task! I have a lot of acquaintances. "Xiaojing straightens up and laughs at the Yamen servant.


    Chi Qingyu holds the glass bottle tightly in his hand and falls to Sheng Qinglan''s pillow. They both seem to be asleep and quiet.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xie Qiran only felt distressed.


    "How could that be?" Ah Da anxiously looks at Chi Qingyu''s calm sleeping face in Xie Qiran''s arms. If it wasn''t for Xie Qiran''s protection, he would like to wake Chi Qingyu up immediately.


    Xie Qiran encircles Chi Qingyu in his arms and protects him tightly: "we had a quarrel last night. Maybe she found this in a moment of anger..." The tone is difficult to hide the remorse and loss, let a Da see some dumbfounded.


    When did this person have such an expression in front of him? It''s the first time!


    Time through the fingers, mottled sunlight conversion movement. Soon after noon, the sky naturally changed its shape and appearance, and the joyful and warm sunshine turned into the afternoon sunshine with dense dusk.


    "Miss Sheng! Are you awake at last A big surprise sounds.


    Looking at Sheng Qinglan gradually awake, ADA can''t wait to ask the specific situation: "Miss Sheng, do you know what happened last night? Why is Dr. Chi here? "


    "What did you say? How could you... " Sheng Qinglan tightly protects herself and shrinks back involuntarily.


    Ah Da was embarrassed for a moment, so he had to step back to the screen: "Miss Sheng, Ah Da is worried for a moment. Don''t mind. You should slow down and listen to me..."


    ¡­¡­


    After careful inquiry, ADA didn''t get much valuable information. He was worried about doctor Chi and rushed back to the Yamen.

 Chapter 510

    "Is doctor Chi awake? Miss Sheng is all right! "


    Xie Qiran''s face was as dignified as iron, and his eyebrows were solemn. When he saw Ah Da coming in, he turned his cold eyes, as if there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Against the ice like eyes, the rest of the words a DA is very sensible and hard to swallow back.


    "Go to see someone. Don''t let Xiaojing know."


    A cold voice suddenly floated over his head. ADA almost thought that he had heard it wrong and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°¡­ Good I''m going now! Xiaojing is taken out by Xiaogu to play. Don''t worry. I''ve been told by someone for a long time. I''ll come back in the evening. "


    A DA and the dark guard kept searching for a long time, only to find a white beard and black hair Taoist who called himself "Bu operator" to return to the Yamen.


    When Lao Dao saw Xie Qiran, who was protecting Chi Qingyu like a statue, he smoked from the corner of his mouth hidden in his thick beard: "I''m Can you have a look? "


    It seems that after half a century, Xie Qiran finally moved his head and stared at the old Taoist priest. He was stubborn and refused to let go, just like a child.


    The old Taoist was impatient to wait. With a big hand, Xie Qiran fell into Chi Qingyu''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Adai is alert to Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran: "you know what you are here for. You''d better be careful when you do things! Doctor Chi''s name doesn''t come from nothing. If you take the wrong medicine, even if these two people hurt a hair, you will suffer from skin and flesh! Think about it before you use it! "


    The old Taoist simply didn''t care: "you go and get that man away! Get in the way


    Ah Da is so angry that he has no choice but to look back at his master and doctor Chi''s posture. It''s really unsightly. At least doctor Chi and Xie Qiran are still innocent. They can''t let them lie in the same bed.


    "What did you just sprinkle?" ADA really has no place to vent her anger. She can''t help complaining.


    "You have to shut up. I don''t have the strength to carry it!" The old Taoist looked at the cake on the table and said, "I haven''t even had a cup of tea for a long time! It''s great to be an official! "


    "Well! No time A big hand and foot and move Xie Qiran away, ready to move out.


    "All right, all right You start Not sensible! Isn''t that good? " The old Taoist pushed ADA five steps away. "There''s no eyesight at all. How do you live with your adults?"


    A Da Leng looked at the thin and weak old man in front of him. He was stunned for a long time. Ignoring the old man''s complaint, he quickly asked dark Wei to cook tea for him. He followed the old man closely to see what the old man had.


    "No Not good Big No good


    Hearing this, ADA was shocked. He didn''t know who Lao Dao was talking about. He was worried and asked, "who''s bad?"?! What''s the matter? "


    Lao Dao sat back, holding a tea bowl and eating snacks, and said, "I''m a miserable mandarin duck!"


    "The woman was poisoned, fell into a dreamland and lost her intelligence."


    "Yes, yes! It''s really a magic operator! " Ah Da was very surprised. "It''s really a wonderful hand!"


    "This man It seems that More serious


    "What?" Ah Da almost jumped up, rushed to the Taoist priest with a lunge, grabbed his collar and said, "you knocked him down! Take the antidote


    "Pilipa" porcelain cup fell to pieces, tea and cakes all fell on the old clothes.


    When the Taoist priest hit him, he dislocated one of his arms and cried out in pain. The surrounding dark guards are more cautious to guard against the old way to escape, and have quickly surrounded all the routes of the old way''s escape.


    "Look! take a look! This is the way you yamen treat guests! There is no distinction between right and wrong! Talk to yourself, be self righteous Then he threw a pill into the air, "the antidote you want! It must have been a long time since the woman fell into the dreamland. The dreamland is the truth, and the truth is also the dreamland. Both of them share the same root and life. No matter which one dies, the source of life will be cut off. Prepare for the future! "


    A dark guard quickly took the pill in his hand. ADA was a little confused: "two? Doctor Chi and


    When it comes to half, I look at myself just like an old Taoist looking at an idiot and change my mouth abruptly: "in my dream She is Who are you? "


    Da can''t believe looking at the calm Chi Qingyu on the bed in front of him.


    Everyone can''t believe it. It''s not the first time for Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran in Mingming''s dreamland. Besides, Miss Sheng has been in danger for a long time. Everyone thinks that Chi Qingyu is still sleeping in the dreamland, but they are in danger!


    "Ah Da!" Xie Qiran''s cold voice came from a certain direction.


    The old Taoist glanced back at Xie Qiran''s twisted eyebrows: "hum, I''m leaving!"


    Very Sao Bao shakes the corner of his clothes and exits in a very cool way. He doesn''t want to leave an extra corner for Xie Qiran.


    Ah Kuo looks at the old Taoist leaving and reports to Xie Qiran with his rickety left arm: "doctor Chi is really poisoned. It''s very dangerous!"


    "Worry about your life!" Xie Qiran cold face will be a big hidden half sentence poked out."Ciha Hiss... " ADA immediately knelt down on the ground and did not dare to say much.


    "He did it?" Xie Qiran sits up and looks at Chi Qingyu''s calm face. He silently grabs ADA''s left arm and makes an effort to break it. In an instant, he connects ADA''s left arm.


    A DA was caught off guard when Xie Qiran ran ran into the injured area and cried in pain: "thank you, Mr. Xie Thank you, Mr. Xie... "


    Xie Qiran is very careful to get up, let the place out, let Chi Qingyu lie down, help her cover the quilt, sit at the head of the bed, still like an iceberg, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Looking at the familiar scene, ADA remembered that the old Taoist said that Lord Xie was more ill than doctor Chi. He seemed to understand something. Is it


    ADA did not dare to continue to imagine, retracted his head, quickly rubbed his shoulder, and did not dare to say another word.


    "Xiaogu, Xiaogu! Where else are we going to play? "


    Xiaojing looks up at Xiaogu outside the Yamen. He wants Xiaogu to take him to a better place. It''s better not to go back all night!

 Chapter 511

    "Are you still playing?" Little Gu was paralyzed in the carriage, his expression was very strange, "aren''t you tired?"?! I''m so tired... "


    "Well! I knew it! Xiao Gu has something to hide from me Xiaojing looks up at her face and looks unhappy.


    "I dare swear to God! Heaven and earth conscience I take you one day, do you know how much gold you spent on me?! Don''t follow me next time! Hum Xiaogu looks angry. Xiaojing''s big eyes flash and looks at it again and again.


    "All right! Even if you suffer a loss today, I''ll give you these self-defense poisons as a gift! "


    Xiaojing is very proud to give half of the medicine Chi Qingyu gave him to Xiaogu. Xiaogu stares at Xiaojing and fiddles with the poisons and the little green snake, trembling and shrinking into a ball, hiding in the corner from afar.


    "OK All right All right I don''t want it, can''t I? "


    "No! How can I waste your money? " I don''t know if Xiaojing is on purpose or if he''s out of his mind. He must give Xiaogu half of the poison.


    "I I I don''t want it Xiaogu looks at the green snake swaying around in front of him and refuses Xiaojing like crazy.


    Xiaojing Tiantian smiles: "Xiaogu, you really don''t want it? It can''t be bought outside ~ "


    " I''m afraid I''ll poison myself! Take it! Take it! Take it away Xiao Gu couldn''t stand the gloomy and terrible atmosphere. He rushed out quickly and took a whip to the horse''s ass.


    The carriage goes crazy and rushes back to the Yamen. Xiaogu quickly throws Xiaojing out of the carriage and flees from the scene without giving Xiaojing any chance to resist.


    It''s the first time for Xiaojing to eat, drink and play happily. Looking at the bleak and desolate atmosphere of dusk in the yamen, with his hands behind his back, his chest open and his mouth curled, he walked directly in the direction of Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    "Thank you? Let''s talk Doctor Chi may wake up when he hears you? I don''t know if the old Taoist has two skills. As he said, doctor Chi really went with the people in his dream... "


    As he spoke, ADA had a sour nose and couldn''t speak any more.


    "I knew there was something to hide from me!" Xiaojing looks at the people lying on the bed and yells without waiting for comfort.


    Xie Qiran lowered his head and was unwilling to speak for a long time.


    "When she''s gone, I''ll let her go!"


    "My Lord! Never... " A Da plops down on his knees, "how could it be that it was OK last night, and now it''s like this..."


    "I''ll go to the Taoist priest and ask him to prescribe medicine for doctor Chi! He will be able to save doctor Chi Regardless, ADA wiped a handful of tears and got up to rush out.


    "No use! Why did he leave when he could? He has already said, "the same root, the same destiny..."


    "Xiaojing You What did you hear? What about Xiaogu? How could you... " ADA looked at the scene that suddenly appeared at the door. She was confused and stuttered. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, what happened to her? You''re all hiding it from me! What happened to her? Who''s dying? " Xiaojing is very angry. He doesn''t know that he is not sad or sad, but very angry!


    He was angry that he couldn''t help, that he couldn''t save his mother, and that he knew that his mother might die at any time


    "Mommy! Mommy, wake up! Mommy Sobbing Mommy Xiaojing is wrong! Xiaojing is no longer fun! Xiaojing read a book! Xiaojing is obedient! Xiaojing won''t make trouble for you any more! Xiaojing will never see you again, right Get up! You tell me, are you going to leave me alone... "


    "Xiaojing! Don''t cry Xie Qiran forcefully squeezed out these words, stiff and cold.


    "My mommy is gone! My mommy''s gone! Wow Mommy... "


    All the men in the room began to have sour noses and swollen eyes. Looking at the scene in front of them, they began to cry secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Qingyu is not familiar with the array. It''s absolutely impeccable to ask her to use poison drugs. But like this, she can''t see people and touch things. It''s a sound that she can deal with out of thin air. Chi Qingyu is really at a loss.


    Seeing that time is getting more and more urgent, Chi Qingyu has no choice but to take some pills to strengthen his body and protect his heart. He sits down on the spot and calmly distinguishes the source of the sound.


    The voice comes from seven directions. That is to say, the array is controlled by seven people at the same time. As long as one person is found to make a breakthrough, the array can be broken. Next, it is not absolutely difficult to use her poison to solve the immediate difficulties.


    But if you want to break through the array, you must hurt yourself. I''m afraid you can''t leave safely


    With the surge of sound wave and pressure, Chi Qingyu has a strange evil wind all around him. Taking this opportunity, Chi Qingyu sprinkles his overpowering drug and poison into the wind.


    At the same time, he moves to the direction where there is no one in front at the fastest speed, and the pressure suddenly changes. Chi Qingyu is impacted by the pressure, and at the same time, he is affected by the overpowering drug. Chi Qingyu''s consciousness is a little fuzzy.


    At the same time, the sound of cracking strings, the sound of objects falling from high places, and the sound of people spitting blood came into Chi Qingyu''s ears.Although this formation is strange, the only solution is to be firm in heart without fear.


    "The more you express something, the more you fear something That is Fear You Poisoned I did it right I''m sorry... " Chi Qingyu has a bleak smile on his face. A mouthful of blood gushes out from his abdomen, and soon his face loses its color


    The morning wind blows slightly, Chi Qingyu''s hair in front of his forehead swings gently with the wind, and the long hair on his shoulder slides down the graceful arc of his shoulder.


    Chi Qingyu wakes up, and his face is almost transparent under the golden light. Chi Qingyu tries to feel his pulse, but he can''t feel it. In his anxiety, a mouthful of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. With the blood in his mouth, Chi Qingyu stands up and walks towards the direction of the government.


    Calculating the distance, with the present body, as long as you go to the vicinity of the yamen, there will be a way.


    After a few steps, Chi Qingyu fell to the ground again, surprised: "it''s The net is broken Heart Pulse With "Break..."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the power of this array was far beyond her estimate. It seems that it''s really difficult to walk now.


    Counting the time, thinking of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu felt that the corners of his eyes began to wet: "sorry! It''s my mother who is too rash... "

 Chapter 512

    Stabilize the mind, feel your pulse again, feel the feeble pulse between your wrists, Chi Qingyu''s tears are like raindrops, moistening the grass around you.


    Looking at the dried up blood left by the stall on the ground last night, Chi Qingyu looks hopelessly at the direction of the Yamen. Chi Qingyu begins to regret that he cut together last night


    He took a deep breath and used some heart medicine on hand. He tried to delay more time and save himself with other methods.


    But I still fell into a coma intermittently. I always wake up to hear beautiful and clear bird calls. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to accompany Xiaojing. Now I finally have time to enjoy the natural scenery. It turns out that it''s so good


    A bean sized tear twinkles under Chi Qingyu''s eyelashes, just like a bud in bud. On the crystal fragile, almost transparent face, sad and touching, beautiful blood flows down the corner of his mouth, and Chi Qingyu falls into a deep sleep again


    Chi Qingyu feels as if she is dreaming. When she sees Xiaojing, the boy''s crying voice is dry, but his tears seem endless. She can''t finish them. She doesn''t know why he can cry so heartbroken.


    For such a small person, the first time I saw him cry like this, Chi Qingyu was helpless and didn''t know how to make him


    "Mommy Xiaojing knows you can hear it. Wake up quickly when you hear it You must be strong Don''t be confused Xiaojing is waiting for you here You should recover your breath quickly... "


    Chi Qingyu, who is in a hurry to turn around, suddenly sees that he is lying on the bed with a calm face. He doesn''t look like he has just been seriously injured. Instead, he seems to be asleep


    In my mind, I kept thinking about what I had experienced last night, and I pieced it together a little bit. Subconsciously, Chi Qingyu spat out two words: "soul..."


    Are you dead


    Looking at everything around, Chi Qingyu is not willing to believe it. He thinks it is possible that he is controlled by the dreamland again. But he listens to Xiaojing''s broken thoughts And I think How can


    At this time, Xie Qiran suddenly stood up: "Chi Qingyu, if you leave, no one will help me If you try to escape below, I''ll make you look good! "


    The tears on the firm face are like crystal. One by one, they roll down one by one. When the sword comes out of its sheath, the sharp blade is clamped between the neck in a moment.


    "Thank you! Calm down ADA is the quickest. He reaches out and grabs the sword. Dark Wei appeared one after another, looking at the situation in front of him, ignoring the tears on his face, for fear that Xie Qiran''s blood splashed on the spot.


    "No!" Xiaojing cried more heartbreaking pain, "Mommy! What should Xiaojing do Tell Xiaojing what to do... "


    Xiaojing tries her best to shake the person who has no breath on the bed. She almost faints when she cries.


    Chi Qingyu tries his best to save Xiaojing and Xie Qiran. He tries his best to speak, but he can''t say anything. It''s like a ghost. Watching the living people grieve for their death, he can''t go back to the ancient style.


    Gradually, the scene in front of us began to blur, and the sound became more and more distant


    I feel that my face seems to be crawling and itching by some insects. I stretch out my hand to wipe it off and see that it''s really a pool of water. When I take a close look, I see a round head in front of me. My big eyes are smart and lively, but my small mouth gives out a loud voice: "Mommy, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    A dead villain pours into his arms. Looking at Xiaojing''s exaggerated expression, Chi Qingyu is puzzled. He wants to push Xiaojing away to do it. Only then can he find that the expressions of a room full of people in the room are frightening, surprising, stunned, and misty The look on people''s faces is late enough to smile for a year.


    "Doctor Chi You Not dead Just now... " Ah Da''s subconscious words explained the scene clearly to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu glanced around: "I How could it be... " Speaking of half, I found that I didn''t seem to remember what happened after the quarrel with Xie Qiran.


    In my mind, there are pictures of broken snake array, pictures of teaching Xiaojing medical theory, and some broken pictures, some strange, but I can''t connect them. It seems that I really experienced something.


    Chi Qingyu immediately gave himself a pulse. His pulse was as powerful as a walking dragon. He was neither poisoned nor weak. He could not keep up with the rhythm.


    I really can''t figure it out, but according to the principle of caution, I decided to take two pairs of medicine for two days to ensure that in case.


    Xiaojing can''t support it any more. It''s dizzy to relax.


    Xie Qiran is about to protect Xiaojing, otherwise he will have to break the skin if he falls down. A soft voice came through the curtain: "show him, maybe he''s dehydrated."


    ADA looked at the two awkward people, looking extremely twisted: "we''ll go."


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran''s consent, Wu Yang and Wu Yang came out and returned to their respective positions.


    Chi Qingyu suspiciously diagnosed Xiaojing''s pulse, and his small mouth lifted Lao Gao: "his physique also wants to be dehydrated? What a big job he has to doXie Qiran''s eyebrow angle picked, mouth smoked for a long time, just barely jump out a few words: "what happened in your dream How much do you remember? "


    In this way, Chi Qingyu feels guilty. Looking at what should have happened, Chi Qingyu probably knows how many dark guards Xie Qiran has around him. Dark guards are able to show up regardless of their master''s safety. They definitely miss something extraordinary


    Put the glass bottle in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes: "what are you doing when you go out late at night to find Sheng Qinglan?"


    Xie Qiran guides Chi Qingyu to recall and wants to know why Chi Qingyu is suddenly awakened.


    Chi Qingyu takes the glass bottle and points it at the moonlight. He looks at the seven colors in the bottle and tries to open the bottle again.


    It seems that Liuyu takes away all the familiar scenes from his mind like a little bit of pain.


    Involuntarily, the cold tears broke the thread and fell on the brocade quilt one by one, and soon disappeared.


    "Sheng Qinglan is not a suspect. She is not the principal."


    Suddenly, his body felt like he was possessed. He was sore and tired. Chi Qingyu reached out to wipe off the tears and hung his hair behind his ears.


    "Although I found it under her pillow, it is reasonable to say that she is the most suspect, but as far as the situation is concerned, the poisoner will back up the antidote. It is obvious that Sheng Qinglan is not the poisoner, but how much she knows depends on how much she is willing to explain."

 Chapter 513

    "What did Sheng Qinglan say?" Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu''s face and rubbed his fingers on the tea cup.


    Chi Qingyu picked up the cake and took a bite: "what! Not a word! She is the only one in the world who can cry


    Xie Qiran gently brushed the rolling tea: "I''ll ask Han Jiu."


    "That''s fine." Chi Qingyu drinks the tea in the cup cleanly, then goes back to the pharmacy and cooks medicine for himself.


    Since last night, he feels very tired, but he can''t find the cause. Chi Qingyu suspects that it''s a psychological problem, so he can only consider some prescriptions to see if they have any effect.


    "Mommy! Who are you applying for? " Xiaojing lies on the table with a small head stretched out, a face of curiosity, after what happened last night, he becomes more and more clingy to Chi Qingyu.


    Looking at the shadow of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s too bad. At least he''s clever and sensible now. He''s more considerate. He feels warm in his heart.


    "Guess what." Chi Qingyu puts the medicine in front of Xiaojing and asks him to speculate according to the medicine.


    "Ah? Such a difficult thing Xiaojing can only guess... "


    "Where are all the things I usually teach you?" Chi Qingyu knocked Xiaojing''s head unhappily.


    Xiaojing immediately began to roll on the table: "Mommy, Mommy, oh! I got it! It''s hanjiu! Right? "


    Xiaojing holds his head and raises his tail happily. He thinks he is very smart.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the medicine jar with steam on the fire stove: "here is the cold nine!"


    With Xiaojing around, the pharmacy became extremely busy, two people you a word I a word of chatter, time as pressed double speed, soon the medicine has been fried. Chi Qingyu with Xiaojing, two people one before and one after to cold nine send medicine.


    "How are you, doctor Chi?" Because of his illness, Han Jiu''s voice is very hoarse. It seems that when he makes an effort, he will be involved in the wound. The tone of his speech sounds very strange.


    "No problem, I think it will come soon." Xie Qiran''s face is very strange, with some pleasant feeling. He lies in the middle of cold, looking at the master in front of him, thinking that only doctor Chi can make the master change.


    "How did it happen this time?" Han Jiu is puzzled about the fact that Chi Qingyu almost died this time.


    The expression on Xie Qiran''s face is unpredictable. It''s obvious that the old Taoist''s overpowering drug didn''t have a great effect on him. In the dialogue between ADA and him, he almost knew: "I don''t know. Some people say that they are of the same root and body, and two people are of the same life."


    Han Jiu didn''t understand: "in this case, why bother doctor chi to come here so early..."


    Nine straight cold sit a little bit cramped appearance.


    "It''s about Sheng Qinglan."


    Cold nine instant boasted face, for a long time, just to wait for a long time Xie Qiran said: "this matter has passed, temporarily she does not say even, I will deal with."


    See Xie Qiran silent, cold nine again guarantee: "master, don''t worry, with me, I won''t let this matter go wrong. I will ask her to tell you the truth, but now I... "


    "Well." He snorted briefly and agreed. He didn''t say much. He sat down comfortably in the armchair and began to taste the tea with the cup.


    Cold nine silently from Xie Qiran body back eyes, a person sitting also initiate stay.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Xiaojing stretches his neck and looks at hanjiu. His whole head is almost on hanjiu''s face.


    Suddenly scared cold nine suddenly eyes nose wrinkled into a ball.


    "Xiaojing!"


    Chi Qingyu scolds Xiaojing in a low voice and tells him not to disturb hanjiu.


    Xie Qiran seemed to be in a good mood and began to smile.


    "I adjusted the prescription a little. Don''t move. It takes time for the wound to heal. Be patient. Don''t run around." Chi Qingyu said and began to remove the gauze, intend to check the wound healing.


    "Leave these things to me!" Xiaojing came forward from behind with a medicine bowl.


    Chi Qingyu was surprised: "do you understand this?"


    "Do you understand that I want to share it for you, you know?" Small person son a pair of you don''t silly facial expression, see of late light feather can''t help but smile a voice.


    "It''s up to you! Do you know how to change, apply, boil and deliver medicine every day? " Xie Qiran simply put down his tea cup and looked at his son with great interest.


    Xiaojing is not afraid: "I follow Mommy day by day. Of course I know such a simple thing! Give it to me, Mommy


    Xiaojing said and began to pat the chest as a guarantee.


    Chi Qingyu made a face at Xiaojing with his mouth curled: "as long as you finish reading the books you should read every day, I will thank God. Naturally, someone will do these things. If you want to learn medicine, you must persevere! Do you understand? "


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu with a sad face, and he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "I support you!" Xie Qiran took advantage of the fire and robbed Xiaojing. It''s a good time for him to bring Xiaojing under his command again.Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran helplessly, remembering what happened in Sheng Qinglan early in the morning. He is so angry that his arms are more and more heavy, and soon his face is red and his head is sweating.


    "You see, don''t you want me to help you? Say natural someone to do, you still do it yourself. Godfather, look at Mommy Xiaojing was benefited by Xie Qiran, and quickly reached an agreement with him.


    With the help of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu relaxed a lot, and quickly finished the rest of the steps: "just so absorbed in Miss Sheng? Did Xiaojing scare you? The wound is so wide open. "


    "Miss you? Which girl? Is it beautiful? Ah, ah So you''re thinking about girls? " Xiaojing didn''t expect to apologize to the patient in front of her. She was full of gossip.


    Chi Qingyu sighs. He thinks he''s very smart. How come he''s taken by his own size to look like a half hanged child? He''s more and more envious of other people''s children, but he''s much more obedient and honest than this unfortunate child.


    Xie Qiran''s shoulder was shaking, obviously amused by the child: "it''s beautiful. I''ll take you to see it later."


    "Really? Great, beautiful woman with beautiful woman Can I be a matchmaker? Remember to give me a big red envelope ~ "Xiaojing''s dancing hands and feet have already begun to make a small calculation.


    "Well! Be careful. I don''t know if I''m the prefect of Joe! " Think of in front of Sheng Qinglan a pair of thin and pitiful appearance, late light feather whole body uncomfortable, turned around and left the room alone.


    Cold nine originally by small scene make to say is not also not not, is embarrassed time, listen to Qiao Taishou''s words, full face of doubt ask small scene: "what meaning?"


    Xiaojing holds his chin and looks at Han Jiu with an upright face: "I''m confused about Yuanyang spectrum. Am I confused? Uncle hanjiu, don''t you come quickly


    Xie Qiran slapped the tea bowl on the log table and walked out of the door with a cold face, catching up with Chi Qingyu within two steps? What kind of mess are you thinking about? "

 Chapter 514

    "It''s the Taishou surnamed Qiao ~" after that, looking at Xie Qiran''s cold face, Chi Qingyu feels very puzzled, "doesn''t Sheng Qinglan feel that her innocence has been destroyed and she has no face to see anyone?"


    "So? Is the Reverend minister Qiao going to make a fuss? " Xie Qiran seems to have some bad looks.


    Caught off guard, Chi Qingyu is attracted by Xie Qiran''s eyes again. It seems like some unknown black hole. Every time, Chi Qingyu is attracted unconsciously.


    "What are you looking at? Why do you always stand there Xie Qiran frowned and was confused about Chi Qingyu''s current performance. "Han Jiu will deal with Sheng Qinglan''s affairs. Leave her alone. It''s you. You seem to be weak. I''ll take you to have a look. " Then he knocked twice on Chi Qingyu''s forehead.


    Chi Qingyu covered his head in pain and cried out discontentedly as he walked: "it''s very painful!"


    Accompanying Xie Qiran to the end of the day in the city, the reason why Chi Qingyu''s body suddenly became abnormal also failed to get a very reasonable result. In the end, both of them can only go back home bitterly. Chi Qingyu insists that it''s because of her psychology that the fantasy has left her a psychological shadow.


    Xie Qiran expresses that he does not believe Chi Qingyu''s heresy that he can cure the disease without taking medicine and seeing a doctor. He firmly believes that Chi Qingyu is hiding his strange disease but does not know it, or the remaining poison is not clear. He is afraid of shame and conceals the symptoms of the disease. After a night''s argument, no one convinced anyone, but broke up in a bad mood.


    Bright moon in the sky, wind and shadow whirling.


    "Mommy ~" Xiaojing knocks carefully outside the door.


    Hearing the news, Chi Qingyu had to light the candle again: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I want to sleep together!" Xiaojing''s big eyes are full of uneasiness.


    Looking at his appearance, Chi Qingyu thinks of the terrible pictures that appear repeatedly in his dream last night. He bends down to pick up Xiaojing and takes it to the bedside to put it down breathlessly.


    "Can''t you hold me now? Ah, it seems that there will be one less person to hold me in the future. "Before Chi Qingyu spoke, Xiaojing began to hold her chin and sigh with sadness.


    Looking at the completely crooked baby, Chi Qingyu always wants to make him more sensible: "other people''s children have already begun to study hard and practice hard at this time. Look at you. If you have nothing to do all day, you will know how to make trouble!"


    "I never play with animals like chickens and dogs! Mommy, you don''t know me Xiaojing doesn''t take chi Qingyu''s lesson in the least.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the scene where he makes a mess of the bedclothes. He wants to throw the bear out more and more: "I''m metaphorical!"


    Thinking that he had the upper hand, Xiaojing did not intend to sleep quietly: "for example, who? Why are you beaten? "


    "I''ll count to three!"


    Smell speech small scene immediately peel shrimp same, three under five divide two pulled clothes down, got into the quilt inside.


    After finishing, Chi Qingyu put out the candle and lay down.


    "Mommy, I''ve been thinking about a problem. I think I''m a little scared. " Xiaojing''s voice suddenly drifted into Chi Qingyu''s ears in the dark air.


    Chi Qingyu listens to Xiaojing''s voice, and finds that Xiaojing''s tone is unusual. She always feels that the child is lonely.


    "No matter what you think in your heart, you can tell me without any scruple, because I am your mommy and your closest person. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Mommy, what did you dream about? They say it''s another one, you fall into a dream, you can''t get out of that dream... " Xiaojing said, then there was no voice, even breathing became extremely weak.


    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hands and held Xiaojing tightly in his arms. Recalling the scenes in the dreamland, he spoke gently for a long time: "Hmm! Mommy is confused by the scenery in the dream. She thinks that''s the real scene, so she forgets that the real scene is here! "


    "So Sorry, Mommy made you worried. It''s all mommy''s fault. It''s too hasty to do things. Mommy is not good... "


    Xiaojing shook his head: "Mommy is the best mommy in the world!"


    Chi Qingyu gently smiles and silently sniffs the pleasant smell of Xiaojing''s hair. She is very familiar with it. There is always a unique smell on the child. She always feels at ease and steadfast when smelling it.


    "Mommy, what wonderful scenery have you seen? Let''s talk to Xiaojing? I also want to know what kind of place it is, and what is another Mommy doing now? Is she asleep? " Xiaojing was comforted, soon put down the mood just now, and began to have a look of curiosity.


    "Of course I did!" Chi Qingyu tells Xiaojing firmly.


    Xiaojing said: "Mommy, as a graceful, pure and elegant mother like you, the story you tell must be moving, making people cry, ridiculous, heartbreaking, meaningful and intriguing. I think this story is absolutely magnificent and extraordinary!"Chi Qingyu looked at his confident face, deliberately raised a voice: "well, it''s a good story!"


    Xiaojing is full of curiosity, opens his eyes wide and doesn''t sleep. He breaks free from Chi Qingyu''s embrace and simply sits waiting for the story.


    Chi Qingyu cleared his throat and began to tell the ghost story in a strange and erratic tone.


    Xiaojing looked at the dark room, and soon began to feel creepy, hiding in the quilt and afraid and want to hear.


    Two people in the room for a while make a while laugh, the room noisy, a whole night did not stop. Chi Qingyu tells many stories in the dreamland in an exaggerated tone all night. They don''t know when, so they go to sleep.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu slept all morning. If it wasn''t for Xie Qiran, he couldn''t see Chi Qingyu''s mother and son all the time. He came to see her. God knows how long Chi Qingyu can sleep.


    When Chi Qingyu opens the door with sleepy eyes, he finds that it''s already nearly noon. Looking at Xie Qiran standing at the door, he says, "Damn it!" Chi Qingyu quickly returns to the room and calls Xiaojing to get up and tidy up.


    However, Chi Qingyu finds that there is no Xiaojing on his bed. The clothes that Xiaojing took off last night are still in the original place, and there is no sign of moving, but the person is missing.


    The news quickly spread all over the Yamen. Dark Wei searched everywhere, but could not find out the trace of Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu kept thinking about what happened last night. They talked until dawn. She just fell asleep for two or three hours. She didn''t expect that people would be missing beside her.

 Chapter 515

    Xie Qiran stands with a negative hand behind the book case. His handsome face, usually without too much expression, is obviously very worried. Chi Qingyu is holding a cup in the armchair and frowning. No one wants to talk. The atmosphere in the study is going to be freezing.


    All the dark guards are out to find Xiaojing''s whereabouts. Chi Qingyu has released the green snake to protect Xiaojing. Although he is a little more secure, he is still worried that Xiaojing''s temper will cause trouble outside.


    "Will the food be delivered or..." Remembering the punishment that Xie Qiran had given to the dark guard who was on the vigil last night, and looking at Xie Qiran''s present appearance, he felt numb when he said that. If not for everyone being sent out, he would not dare to disturb Xie Qiran at this time.


    Xie Qiran looked back at Chi Qingyu and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will get Xiaojing back!"


    Chi Qingyu nodded in silence, which was a promise. If it wasn''t for him, where would she and Xiaojing get this far now? Of course, Xie Qiran has to take responsibility for this. Chi Qingyu puts down his tea cup and goes to dinner with Xie Qiran.


    Changchun chicken rolls, bean curd, fried chicken with almonds, soy sauce The dining table was full, and the fragrant and attractive heat lingered in the room.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are tired. They open the door and look at the table full of chicken, duck and fish. They are both stunned.


    "Who made it!" Xie Qiran''s anxious face was stained with anger.


    "Maybe it''s a mistake. Sheng Qinglan is going to have dinner here today. I''m going to withdraw." Just let go of a breath of dark Wei this next heart again mention voice eye.


    Chi Qingyu''s face was a little heavy, and he immediately followed up: "when did Sheng Qinglan come?"


    "Early in the morning," the dark Wei stopped.


    Is it about her again?


    Chi Qingyu is on guard in silence. She goes back to Xie Qiran and gives an explanation at will. Then she gets up and goes to find many people to find Sheng Qinglan. Today, she doesn''t explain the whole story clearly. She doesn''t want to go out of the yard again!


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a goose yellow figure sitting in front of the cold nine bed.


    "Miss Sheng, we met here. Do you think it''s a coincidence or an accident? A few days ago, you mean I''ve already told Xie Qiran for you. Today you''re here to say goodbye to Han Jiu Or reminiscence? " Chi Qingyu squints at Sheng Qinglan.


    Han Jiu stood up and wanted to sit up.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve heard about the past two days. Now Xiaojing is missing. Who did one of his children offend?" Chi Qingyu is quick to argue justice for Xiaojing.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s tough attitude, Han jiudun said: "Sheng Qinglan is here all the time..."


    "Then please make it clear to yourself whether the sudden visit today has anything to do with Xiaojing''s disappearance?"


    Sheng Qinglan looks up at Chi Qingyu and some dark guards around her. Her eyes turn red in an instant. She is full of tears, but she stubbornly refuses to explain. She looks like a little rabbit who has been wronged by heaven.


    Chi Qingyu has drawn the corner of her mouth. It''s obvious that she knows the truth. Today she must tell the truth. Now she''s starting to attack Xiaojing. It''s really hard to say what she will do in the future. Maybe they still have that kind of strange poison that makes people hallucinate. It seems that this kind of thing is not good for people at present. It''s really a disaster to stay in the world.


    "Doctor Chi Then outside... " Han Jiu tries his best to protect Sheng Qinglan.


    chi Qingyu smiles angrily and sneers: "one is to prevent her from doing anything to me, the other is to prevent her from doing anything to others!" When it comes to other people''s two words, it obviously accentuates the tone.


    "After all, there are many barriers here. I put her in. So many people only surround one room. Isn''t it a bit..."


    "It''s just over 200 people. I don''t think it will frighten people!" Chi Qingyu directly interrupted Han Jiu: "no matter what happens today, you have to explain to me clearly what kind of role you play in the whole thing, and what exactly is your Sheng Fu plotting? Why can''t you get along with me again and again! I asked myself, you have never been guilty of Miss Shanda. Why do you involve me? Is Xiaojing''s life in danger?! Do you want to arrest him as a threat or as a warning with his life? "


    "I thought you were sure that he didn''t worry about his life." Xie Qiran didn''t look at Chi Qingyu when he came into the room. He just looked at Sheng Qinglan coldly, waiting for Sheng Qinglan to explain the situation of Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu began: "hum! Clearly said that a mosquito is not allowed to come in, such a big living person does not even have a notification


    Xie Qiran walks to Chi Qingyu: "it''s about Xiaojing''s safety. Let her tell the truth first."


    "I only know that he''s safe now, the others..." With that, her eyes returned to Sheng Qinglan again.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Sheng Qinglan. Xiaojing disappears for no reason. Almost at the same time, Sheng Qinglan suddenly appears in Xie Qiran''s yard. Although the person who let her in was Han Jiu, Han Jiu was ill in bed and didn''t know anything. Sheng Qinglan couldn''t explain something about it.Sheng Qinglan trembled slightly and sobbed, her whole face almost buried in the kerchief.


    "Will Xiaojing worry about his life?" Xie Qiran''s cold voice was a little stiff.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran. It is obvious that he is angry, but he is still so polite to her. It seems that Han Jiu is very different from other people.


    "Sheng Hong is here. He said he would take Sheng Qinglan back. Please see him."


    "Well! He''s very well informed. It seems that he knows exactly what we are doing? " Chi Qingyu can''t help frowning.


    Xie Qiran ignored it and waved to the dark guard to go down. Chi Qingyu''s conjecture is noncommittal, the other side can lay such an array, naturally it is not just a Shengfu can do.


    "What does your father do! What''s the secret behind it Chi Qingyu told her that she would not believe the tea merchant''s deceiving words.


    "Behind?" Sheng Qinglan looks at Chi Qingyu: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Chi Qingyu is really angry with this woman: "what do you mean! You still cry! In addition to crying is crying, that glass bottle in the end is how! If you don''t believe me, I''ll have you executed! "


    "Doctor Chi..." Cold nine immediately to get up to maintain, strength is too heavy, and involved in the wound, cold nine bite teeth, hard to grasp Sheng Qinglan''s arm, want to protect her.


    "Xiaojing really shouldn''t be involved in this matter. I believe she will protect Xiaojing''s life. Because Because she told me She can feel sorry for me. She won''t be helpless! "


    "Sheng Hong broke in."

 Chapter 516

    Sheng Qinglan immediately turned her head to the direction of the door, biting her lower lip, and trembling all over.


    "Cold nine! You Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Han Jiu could protect her like this.


    "Take him out" Xie Qiran''s voice floated slowly, with awe inspiring momentum, and his handsome face didn''t move at all.


    Cold nine look a Lin, suddenly forward to lean out of the body, because the body is weak, face some white: "master! I didn''t betray you... "


    Xie Qiran doesn''t want to listen. He interrupts Han Jiu and signals that dark Wei starts immediately.


    Sheng Qinglan looked at the scarlet color on the sheets, hung her head down, held her arms, and looked even more frightened and trembling.


    "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist! I''ll ask you one last time! Do you say it or not? " Chi Qingyu sighs and gives Sheng Qinglan an ultimatum.


    "I I I don''t know! " Sheng Qinglan a small face, because of tension forehead has begun to sweat.


    "Put on the instruments of torture!" Chi Qingyu no longer talks nonsense, and Xie Qiran doesn''t want to pay attention to Sheng Qinglan any more. He turns and walks outside the screen.


    The dark Wei quickly prepares the tools of torture and signals Chi Qingyu to sit outside.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Sheng Qinglan and closes his eyes. He is afraid that he has been frozen in the same place. He still looks at Sheng Qinglan like death. Open your mouth slowly.


    "Why do you have to suffer like this, Miss Qian Jin? These instruments of torture in front of you are the most abrasive. They don''t want people''s lives, but they will hurt people''s bones and muscles. Have you ever been beaten? These instruments of torture will not make you flesh and blood, but they are more painful than digging tendons and bones. This is salt water, oh, and liquor. Don''t look down on these things. You will understand the taste of exchanging the truth for a bowl of water after you are punished. "


    Sheng Qinglan opens her eyes and looks at the strange instruments of torture in front of her eyes. Her pupils shrink slightly. She holds her fists tightly and hesitates.


    "Well, there''s ginseng soup. I''ll kill you. I''m afraid you can''t hold up for a quarter of an hour, and you''ll be able to use it... " Chi Qingyu said while observing Sheng Qinglan''s look.


    "Thank you! Doctor Chi''s child''s life is life, my child''s life is not life? Please, please don''t hurt her! She has been pampered since she was a child. I have never let her suffer any injustice. Once she is executed, she will be killed! "


    Sheng Hong asked for mercy outside the door through the dark guard: "she really doesn''t know anything. She is also innocent! I raised her for more than ten years. She has been stubborn since she was a child. You are forcing her to die! Son, it''s my father. I''m sorry for you! Dad has come to save you... "


    "Anyway, you see me! Don''t hurt her, let her go Sheng Hong was chattering outside the door.


    Chi Qingyu stops in front of Xie Qiran: "it can''t be you who informs him? At the beginning of the confession, Sheng hung arrived. When he was on the torture device, Sheng Hong rushed forward to beg for mercy. The reaction was so quick. He said he had no eyeliner and killed me. This Sheng Hong is very short


    "Since she doesn''t say it and it''s not good for her, it''s OK to say that the truth is already outside the door"


    Xie Qiran slightly turned his face and didn''t have too much emotion. Obviously, as long as you hold Sheng Qinglan, all the mysteries about the Sheng family can be solved, and Sheng Hong is the key person.


    Sheng Hong rushed to you as soon as he was all right? don''t be afraid! I''ll take care of everything. You don''t care. Do you understand? You can''t afford it. Don''t get involved! "


    "Did you say what Sheng Honggang said? Did someone force you? It''s taken me so long. Now it''s time to tell me the truth? " Under Xie Qiran''s thick eyebrows, his eyes are sharp as eagles.


    Sheng Hong heard a cold voice behind him. He pulled out his hands on Sheng Qinglan''s shoulder and walked out of the inner room.


    "I made the array, and I mean to let the little girl come to you. I did it to bind your son. I concealed Han Jiu. I don''t want my daughter to be ruined by a baby." Anyway, it has come to this point, so Sheng Hong directly finds a place to sit down.


    Chi Qingyu picks eyebrows. He doesn''t believe that a tea merchant can have this ability. There is definitely a force behind him that can''t be underestimated.


    Xie Qiran heard Sheng Hong say that he wanted to confess the truth. In fact, he didn''t reveal the true face of the person behind him. He even played such a slippery trick in front of him, and he was disgusted.


    "Just you? Can you figure out what''s going on? Or do you think you can easily rob a person in my house with your ability? Or can you know my family''s people and things anytime and anywhere? " Xie Qiran''s sharp eyes under his cold face are like sharp blades.


    Hearing this, Sheng Hong frowned and looked at the people in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and quickly took back the terrible thoughts in his mind: "I''m a tea merchant. I''ve been in business for many years. Every year I send tea to the palace, I leave the best Xueding hancui for the palace. With the tea I send, the royal family should know about Xueding even if they didn''t expect to promote me Hancui is hard to find. "


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not willing to drink it myself. I want to be appreciated when I send such good tea. But the annual confession failed! I didn''t even get a name! " Sheng Hongyue said that he felt more and more aggrieved. "Not only that, but he also wanted me to send better tea to pay tribute every year. I lost nearly half a year''s profit on this item every year. How can I do business and barely maintain Sheng Fu''s livelihood?"Looking at Sheng Hong''s irritable appearance, they look at each other and refuse to comment on Sheng Hong''s reasons.


    Sheng Hong saw that they didn''t want to talk to each other any more, so he told the story in detail: "later, I met a monk who claimed to be a wizard. He was a fortune teller, a windbreaker, and a God. Later, I saw that he had some extraordinary skills. I asked him to stay. After more than half a month, as he said, my business has changed a lot. "


    "This array combined with that poison will kill people. How do you control it?" Chi Qingyu is more interested in the poison in the glass bottle. She doesn''t believe what the scabby monk is. It''s the effect of the poison!


    "I don''t know! I''ve never poisoned you! The poison is in the array. Once you go in, it starts. I don''t know the solution. When the man left, he gave the little girl a glass bottle. He only told her to take care of it, but he didn''t explain anything else. I thought that was what he did! Later, I learned that this array, I don''t think it''s anything, so let the servants pay more attention to it! "


    Then he began to get excited, and he was filled with indignation: "if I knew this thing could kill people, I would get the monk back! Isn''t it just a sin in vain? "

 Chapter 517

    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu felt very angry: "why did you send someone to send me away?"?! You''re not afraid of me being hurt so far away? "


    Sheng Hong explained in a panic: "I''ve never done this! This is the little girl who was bewitched by your enemies, and then informed you in the middle. You were killed repeatedly, and your son was arrested by them! They said they should take what they need, but I was just in a daze and agreed to cooperate with them! "


    Sheng Hong carefully looked at Xie Qiran, who had no response, and then continued to say, "I heard that you are safe, so I can rest assured. Little girl in cold nine for her seriously injured before, has always been in love with Xie adults, every day in the room ready to get married. I didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. It seems that we are all used by those people in black! "


    Xie Qiran sneered and naturally believed Sheng Hong''s bullshit: "you pushed it clean! You think all my people are dry Eaters? The dead are always at their disposal


    Sheng Hong immediately counseled and curled his head: "what I said is true. I''m only used because I''ve always harbored resentment and because I''ve been arranged by an expert at home! So far, I haven''t seen the leader behind those people! It really has nothing to do with me! "


    "Thank you! Please look at me once to you For the sake of sincerity, let my father go! What he said is true! Please don''t torture him! He''s too old to stand it! You''re going to die! " Sheng Qinglan suddenly rushed out from behind the screen and said tears while breaking the line to the floor.


    Sheng Hong rushed to help Sheng Qinglan, who was kneeling on the ground, and quietly comforted her: "Dad is OK. If it wasn''t for Dad''s bewilderment and believing in monk Lai''s lies, he wouldn''t have It''s disturbing your marriage... "


    Chi Qingyu looks at the scene and feels a little speechless. It''s clear that he was stirred in for no reason and almost died. Xiaojing has become a hostage! It''s clear that they are more unjust and pitiful. It''s as if the father and daughter were bullied by them!


    Xie Qiran looked at Sheng Hong with a smile: "as you said, you are so Wrong! Then why don''t you bring the little scene? "


    Yes, that''s what it means! It''s clear that this father and daughter are working hard here. I really think they are the big wrongdoers!


    "As soon as I heard the news, I came here in a hurry I think he has some skills, so I put him in the stone room. I''m going to let him go! You can relax! I didn''t let him suffer. "


    Chi Qingyu''s face became black at the bottom of the pot in an instant. He was depressed in his heart. He was just about to open his mouth.


    Han Jiu''s voice suddenly rang out at the door: "master! Han Jiu has never asked for anything from you! Today, even if I have risked my life, I must keep Miss Sheng safe! Please look at For my sake, let Miss Sheng go! Miss Sheng''s fault will be punished. I''ll take it for her! Whether it''s killing or cutting, I have no choice! "


    Cold nine wound has been completely split, blood has been flowing out from the waist along the clothes, hands and feet with the door frame not to let himself fall. While speaking, breathing is also a little difficult.


    "I don''t care! The reason why my father makes mistakes is that his daughter is unfilial! If you want to be punished, I will accompany you! If you die, I will never live alone Sheng Qinglan is soft and weak on the surface, but she is very strong at this time.


    I''m afraid these people are not sent by heaven to collect debts, are they?! This friendship is higher than the sky, you for me, I for him, pull to pull to punish who can''t, blame who is not, what is this situation?!


    Chi Qingyu hesitates to ask for love for them? Xiaojing is still pitifully locked up in the stone room! I have to stick to the principle firmly, and I will not die of sadness when I go back to Xiaojing.


    "No one can run today! Han Jiu, don''t think you are stronger than ordinary people if you have kung fu. Don''t forget that you are a patient who has been in bed for several days! No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t bear the pain of your body! "


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran''s patience is running out, Han Jiu begins to persuade Sheng Qinglan to be soft: "Miss Sheng! follow me! Listen to me, do you believe me


    I don''t know where he comes from. He rushes in front of Sheng Qinglan, grabs Sheng Qinglan''s arm and takes her to the door.


    Sheng Qinglan naturally refused to submit, desperately pulled back, constantly waving her hands, trying to break away from the strength of cold nine.


    Han Jiu immediately felt the blood in his body began to surge, and even his throat felt the smell of blood. In front of his eyes, he felt dizzy, and a mouthful of blood sprayed all over the ground. Originally there was a wound, and regardless of the obstruction, rushed to such a toss, this cold nine is unable to support, collapsed in the pool of blood, looking at Sheng Qinglan, the expression is painful and desperate, cold nine this injury is completely can''t delay.


    Sheng Qinglan immediately exclaimed, looking at the bloody people in front of her, holding the handkerchief to Han Jiu in a panic, shaking and crying.


    "I''m sorry! My fault! Don''t you die! Don''t you die! It''s all my fault! Doctor Chi You save it! He is Xie''s person, he is because of me Doctor Chi! I''ll bear your anger. It really has nothing to do with him... "


    Speaking of the back, Sheng Qinglan''s voice has been hoarse, the whole person has been weak almost speechless.Chi Qingyu looks at the tragic situation in front of him. He is very worried. He cries out that he has bad luck. How can he stand up with such two people. Don''t Sheng Hong come to explain and apologize to himself?! What the hell is this? Why did you put yourself in?


    Think about it, helpless from the pocket to take out a lot of bottles and cans, collapsed on the ground, a heart cold nine do not want to cooperate with the treatment of constant struggle of Sheng Qinglan, very rough will be a small pot of liquid into her mouth. By the way, I put a red pill into hanjiu''s mouth.


    Take out the handkerchief, wipe the blood on the hand, ask Xie Qiran: "I took the person away first, it''s not convenient here."


    Xie Qiran''s face is already covered with clouds. When he sees Chi Qingyu helping Sheng Qinglan to treat him, he is slightly stunned and has a deep look at Chi Qingyu who is looking down to study the cold nine injuries.


    "well." Xie Qiran spoke low.


    Chi Qingyu followed Han Jiu''s line of sight, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Dark Wei gets two people into a clean room, and Chi Qingyu takes medicine to help Han Jiu heal again.


    Seeing Xiaojing, who is brought back alive and full of joy, and the way she calls herself Mommy, Chi Qingyu suddenly feels a little sour.


    A small scene into his arms, did not expect that he unconsciously, he is more worried about his safety than imagined. Maybe it''s because I heard that the boy was put into the stone room this time. It''s obvious that Chi Qingyu is very distressed for Xiaojing.

 Chapter 518

    Xie Qiran waved his hand and let the dark guards go down. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Only the two of them were still in the room.


    What Chi Qingyu is thinking, Xiaojing can figure out one or two. Although he has not suffered any substantial damage this time, most of it is the old man Sheng Hong who wants to take this opportunity to blackmail Godfather. However, I didn''t expect the ending to change because of Sheng Qinglan. I can come back so smoothly.


    "Doctor Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Ah Da happened to pass by Chi Qingyu''s side. Seeing her frowning and silent, she couldn''t help but have a little doubt.


    What can make doctor Chi feel so miserable? Is it between Sheng Qinglan and Mr. Xie


    Ah Da shakes his head and drives away these terrible ideas. No matter how you look at it, doctor Chi and Mr. Xie are the most suitable. Yes, that''s what happened!


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was helpless.


    "How''s Sheng Hong''s business going?" I think of the story of Wulitou dog blood that I just experienced. I just remember that I didn''t hear the Sheng family''s father and daughter say an apology to her from the beginning to the end! It''s hard to avoid a bit of strangeness in my heart that I have to cook medicine for the couple every day.


    However, the cold nine injuries are more serious, but the treatment is not vague.


    A Da Dun, or will just get in the dark Wei there of the news out.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows almost twisted into a knot, "what do you say? Is Xie Qiran ready to go? Is Sheng Hong''s business just like this?! He doesn''t believe such nonsense! "


    ADA is a little speechless. What''s the point of his expression about Sheng Hong?


    "Lord Xie seems to have something urgent. He''s going to leave these days!" ADA once again delineates the key points for Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu immediately went to Xie Qiran''s yard, "no, I have to ask him, to see what he said!"


    Chi Qingyu left these things for Xie Qiran very late, and came back to Xie Qiran''s door.


    This is embarrassing. Chi Qingyu can''t walk at the door.


    As soon as I heard that he was going to leave, I rushed to him in such a hurry. Maybe this man would take the opportunity to tease and steal money


    But she was clearly because of Sheng Hong''s side of the matter, with her intuition, things are absolutely not as simple as Sheng Hong said.


    Chi Qingyu always feels that Sheng Hong''s face is both bitter and unjust. In fact, there is another face hidden behind his back, but he has been wearing the mask for a long time, and even his own daughter doesn''t notice.


    Sheng Hong did these things three times and four times. Obviously, he didn''t mean well to himself. He must be trying to hide something. At this time, if we don''t take the opportunity to pry out some information from him and wait for all the people to leave, this matter will become a headless case again and all the clues will be broken.


    Xie Qiran looks at the file about Sheng Fu''s case that dark Wei has sorted out, and puts down the cup in his hand. Eyes finally fell on the urgent call just received.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill, and the imperial doctors were at a loss.


    Heard a familiar sound of footsteps, rushed to come, but stood still at the door. The smile on Xie Qiran''s face gradually expanded. He shook his head and prompted her to come in.


    "Come in." Xie Qiran''s voice through the wooden door interrupts Chi Qingyu''s thoughts.


    Chi Qingyu, with a sound, pushes the door and sits on the chair beside him, with a casual look.


    Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes and stared at her until he was tired of staring at her. Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said helplessly, "I just came to ask Sheng Hong if he has any news."


    "Well?"


    "Do you really trust Sheng Hong? He said everything on the surface, but We fell into his trap three or four times in order to do something bad for you. It''s just that he''s inexplicably hostile to me, don''t you think? "


    Although Chi Qingyu took away Han Jiu and Sheng Qinglan, Chi Qingyu was still very sober in the face of this matter.


    Xie Qiran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he had just heard Chi Qingyu''s footsteps stop at the door, but he didn''t come in. I expect Chi Qingyu will say something about Sheng Hong, but what''s the matter with Chi Qingyu''s completely indifferent attitude towards his leaving? Is it true that in her eyes, she just met by chance?


    Xie Qiran began to calculate silently in his heart again. During the time when he got along with Xiaojing, he believed that he would follow the good advice according to his shrewdness, trust and dependence on himself


    At this point, he was at ease and restored his usual indifference.


    "You seem to have a bad opinion of the people in Sheng Fu. Why don''t you want me to have a relationship with Sheng Qinglan and Sheng Hong?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, she didn''t think that she didn''t think about "saying goodbye" when she left, so she was very uncomfortable.


    However, the last time Chi Qingyu rushed over like this, it was all because of Sheng Qinglan''s red face. The discomfort quickly dissipated and his mood became much more relaxed.Chi Qingyu pours a glass of water for herself. She comes out of Han Jiu''s and Sheng Qinglan''s houses and meets Xiaojing at the door. After just saying a few words, she goes all the way to Xie Qiran. She really feels tired and doesn''t want to walk back and forth.


    "Of course, how can Sheng Hong be related to him?"


    "Why not?" Xie Qiran''s eyebrows jump higher, and the corners of his mouth are gently hooked up.


    Chi Qingyu snorted, "if you didn''t want to leave suddenly, could I come to you in a hurry?"


    She didn''t mind Xie Qiran''s contact with anyone, which had nothing to do with her. Ten thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, this damned Sheng Hong hit the idea to oneself and small scene body, this can''t forgive.


    Xie Qiran frowned, probably not very satisfied with the answer.


    Chi Qingyu said lazily again, "you are in a sudden hurry to leave. Han Jiu is seriously injured. Sheng Hong''s affairs have to be finished immediately. There is Sheng Qinglan. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand what she thinks. You think of a way to get things done once and for all, and I''ll be sure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The late light feather Leng once, immediately remorse extremely.


    What does she think? How can you take all the things in your mind? If it goes on like this, doesn''t she tie herself to him?


    What kind of idiotic state of mind does she have to rush to talk to him?


    "You said If I leave now, you just think I haven''t been here Is there still time... "


    Xie Qiran smiles, shakes his head, puts down the cup in his hand, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Xie Qiran, why don''t you remind me?" This man must have thought about it from the beginning.

 Chapter 519

    Xie Qiran stood up and walked slowly towards the door. His voice was soft and powerful. "What do you want to do? Now, it''s too late for us to be you


    Chi Qingyu sneered: "it''s hard to say."


    Chi Qingyu dropped a meaningful word and went to Xie Qiran: "it''s late. It''s time to have a rest."


    Xie Qiran also wants to get in touch with Xiaojing. He waited all day, but he didn''t even see Xiaojing''s hair. It''s not reconciled to end the day like this.


    Chi Qingyu ignores him, turns around and walks out of the study, leaving Xie Qiran standing in a complicated mood.


    "Where did Xiaojing have dinner in the evening?" Xie Qiran hurried to catch up with Chi Qingyu and asked.


    Chi Qingyu snorted, let people ready to wash, directly closed the door, ready to rest.


    Xie Qiran looked at the door that was closed mercilessly, and saw that Xiaojing''s room had no candle, so he turned to live his own yard.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got back, the dark guard who was waiting in the study said in a nervous voice, "master, just now Sheng Hong went out quietly, our people have followed. The palace is also asking us when we will leave, waiting for us to go back


    Silence for a moment, "don''t scare the snake, take chi Qingyu directly back to the palace."


    Xiaojing originally asked the Yamen officers to "drink flower wine" together, but now he was robbed by Xie Qiran, so he had to stay by Xie Qiran''s side to see what he wanted to take himself to play.


    They walk all the way to the west of Yamen. Xiaojing looks at that there is nothing interesting or amusing on the way. He hesitates for a moment and believes in Xie Qiran. Since he was brought here on purpose, he had an ulterior motive.


    The location of the storehouse is a little far away. Although it''s all in the yamen, the place is so big, it took a lot of time to come to such a remote place all of a sudden.


    While walking, Xiaojing fiddles with a new toy like a lock. They slowly swallow it. After several cups of tea, they finally arrive at the gate of the warehouse.


    Xie Qiran leads Xiaojing to push the door open. They hold hands and don''t feel strange at all. It''s really like a father with his son''s intimacy.


    The servant came up quickly and invited them in respectfully.


    "Wow! There are so many gold and silver treasures here! Is it all yours? I really want to take it away. "Xiaojing almost stepped into the room, already swallowed his saliva and cried out regardless of the image.


    Xie Qiran took a long time in his heart. Is this posture going to be empty? These days, the money that Chi Qingyu has given him is not a small account. Fortunately, his family is rich enough, otherwise he must be in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he knows Xiaojing well and has been psychologically prepared for it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back to the study and sit down for a while. I''ll have someone prepare a place for you and put it for you." Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing''s hand and goes back.


    Xiaojing''s eyes were almost glued to the boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. "It''s so beautiful. I like it all!"


    As soon as he finished, Hula let go of his little hand, and his short leg ran forward quickly. He rushed directly to a box of jade and jewelry, climbed up the box and sat close to the jewelry.


    Xie Qiran smiles on his face and slowly walks up to him. He waves his hand to the servant standing beside him to hold him out.


    Who knows the little guy waved his hand and pushed him away, "no, no, I can go out by myself. Don''t stand here to stop me."


    Xie Qiran didn''t force him to let the servant go to one side. Then he turned and asked the dark Wei, "where''s doctor Chi?"


    "Back to the master, doctor Chi is treating Sheng Qinglan and Han Jiu. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Xie Qiran nodded and looked at Xiaojing with a smile. She couldn''t put her jewelry down. Take a look at this and that. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the servant standing at the door.


    This person is really not witty. He has to watch and keep pace. It''s not good for him and Xiaojing to say something in private.


    After a pause, he coughed, turned to the servant and said, "go down first and have a rest."


    The servant''s face was stunned. He looked at Xiaojing who had already buried himself in the jewels. He also looked at the dark guards who didn''t know where they were hiding. He thought that he didn''t forget to close the door when he left.


    As soon as she turns around, Xiaojing has taken the initiative to put the jade cup, golden bowl, pearl and agate jade pendant into her pocket. She also abandons the original bottles and cans, completely not satisfied with the extremely limited capacity of the bag.


    Looking up at Xie Qiran pitifully, "what you just said is serious?"


    Xie Qiran raised his chin to Xiaojing and said with a smile: "naturally, but you have to help me! How about taking your mom back to Kyoto with me? Is that easy? "


    Sure enough, Xiaojing said to the lion, "do you want my help It depends on your sincerity


    "I want to take advantage of the fire! Hum, do you agree? Be careful of me... " Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes to warn Xiaojing.Xiaojing immediately took back the mind just now, obediently cooperate, who let their own handle was held in the hands of it. Why try coercion? "As long as I can make Mommy happy, I support her with both hands!"


    After getting Xiaojing''s promise, Xie Qiran immediately took Xiaojing out of the box and put it in his arms. He walked out of the warehouse in three or two steps. No matter how Xiaojing fluttered in his arms or how he cried, he could not change the fact that he was taken out immediately.


    "You big liar! Let go of me Shouts anxiously, one mouthful ruthlessly bit down in Xie Qiran''s shoulder, does not feel distressed.


    Caught off guard, Xie Qiran frowned slightly, pulled Xiaojing down, took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Xiaojing, "you are really..."


    Xie Qiran is angry and doesn''t know how to describe the monkey spirit.


    Xiaojing looks at the small Treasury on the gift list with eyes shining. She doesn''t feel guilty about biting someone.


    Standing up from the ground, clapping hands, contentedly hiding the envelope, looking at Xie Qiran with a smile on his face, nodding contentedly, holding his chest behind his back, he walked forward smartly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the figure of the boy leaving, Xie Qiran has some helplessness. In front of him, he never seems to want to get the slightest advantage.


    Xiaojing takes a few steps to see that Xie Qiran doesn''t keep up. Looking back, Xie Qiran seems to be thinking about something.


    "Go and find Mommy!"


    Xie Qiran smiles and raises his foot to follow him, "OK."

 Chapter 520

    The palace gate has been banned, and a carriage is stopped at the palace gate.


    "What are you doing! Ah! Who is in a hurry to ask me to see a doctor? Ah! I threw down my job and ran all the way! Which onion are you two? Do you know the consequences of stopping me! They will be put to death in a hurry Danggui''s roar rang through the street.


    Obviously, the guard has been used to all kinds of anger, silent looking, silent, turning a blind eye.


    Danggui found the gold medal after touching it for many times. He held it to the guard''s face. The guard calmly checked his identity before leaving the road. The car started quickly and galloped all the way to the inner palace.


    A palace maid had been waiting at the entrance of the hall for a long time. When she saw that the angelica came in a hurry, she was very happy. She quickly welcomed it and took the medicine box for the angelica.


    "You are here, but the Empress Dowager has been waiting for a long time"


    seeing that the magnificent palace is near, Danggui breathes a sigh of relief and follows her. Although she is flustered, she is not flustered at all.


    "Thank you. How is the Empress Dowager now?" While walking, angelica is searching for something in her arms.


    The maid of honor glanced at the man in front of her, who was obviously different from the ordinary doctor. She lowered her voice and replied in a low voice: "but it''s the same as before. She always said that she had headache, dizziness, tinnitus, aching hands and feet, and could not eat and sleep. How many prescriptions have been changed, and it''s always ineffective. "


    At first sight, angelica is a person with no airs. It''s really rare to treat them in the palace.


    With a good impression, Danggui took the opportunity to inquire about the Empress Dowager''s daily life and habits, and his condition was as good as his guess. However, we should be cautious and think about how to respond to the Empress Dowager later.


    Danggui was soon led to the inner room. The maid of honor watched him go in and then quietly retreated. Danggui bow salute, "grass people Danggui to empress dowager please."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and looked up at him. "Get up."


    Danggui got up to open the medicine box and set up the pulse in one go, with a serious and respectful appearance.


    Although he was unrestrained outside the palace, his character was easy to get rid of. He looked like an old urchin in the face of Xie Qiran or Chi Qingyu. But in the face of the empress dowager, he can not be presumptuous.


    After the Empress Dowager observed, her face softened a lot. "What can I do to solve the problem of pain, dizziness and tinnitus? The headache is getting worse today. "


    "Yes" Danggui respectfully opened his mouth, and really told the truth of the medical classics that he saw in the medical technique, especially when it comes to the etiology and illness, his tone was firm and calm.


    These things are already known by everyone. Even if he doesn''t say it, a wise man can know it at a glance.


    But After considering the matter of admonishing the Empress Dowager to get rid of her old habits and temperament for decades, she still pressed it down and didn''t say anything.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that, her face was covered with black lines. She didn''t speak until the angelica''s voice fell. She seemed to be a little bored. "Do you mean that the disease of mourning the family can''t be cured?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡± The illness is so fierce that the Empress Dowager can''t even stand up now. It''s a trend of accumulation.


    The Empress Dowager sighed in secret. As expected, this time, I''m afraid It seems that everything behind me has to be dealt with. I''m delayed. I don''t know how much more trouble it will bring.


    "Empress Dowager" should return to pause, still opened mouth, whispered, "your old habit, really need to change." He said this with a certain risk, which has clearly pointed out that The living habits of the Empress Dowager are wrong.


    Having been ill for so many days, the imperial doctors hinted many times, either overtly or covertly. The Empress Dowager was also regretful at the moment, but she didn''t mind him saying so directly.


    Instead, he asked, "I know, but after so many years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to change back."


    "The grassroots have an idea. Maybe they will feel a little more comfortable by mixing herbs with cotton wadding to make medicine pillows."


    Empress Dowager a Leng, hear Angelica''s idea, immediately came to spirit, "Oh? Is it really good for the disease? "


    "Atractylodes lancea, Artemisia argyi, Evodia rutaecarpa, cinnamon, Amomum villosum, Angelica dahurica, mint, Magnolia and yuanzhiyuanzhi can relieve pain and fever, soothe the liver, relieve depression, clear the customs and improve eyesight. The Empress Dowager often hears this, and the headache and dizziness can be gradually reduced."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyebrows jumped, and a trace of satisfaction came across the corner of her mouth. It sounds like a good idea. At the moment, someone stepped back and prepared according to angelica.


    This pillow is really wonderful. It smells fresh and refreshing. I nodded and looked at it carefully. I seemed to be very satisfied with it.


    It''s just


    "As long as this way, we can get rid of the disease and be able to sleep safely?" Is it really that simple?


    "It can really relieve the disease and make the Empress Dowager feel comfortable. Of course, it can''t cure the disease immediately. It''s just the medicine stone. The prescriptions given by the doctors are not serious. The Empress Dowager also needs to add more conditioning according to the prescription. " This disease can''t be solved by decoction. Otherwise, so many people in the whole hospital won''t be so long. They can only watch the Empress Dowager''s condition getting worse and worse, but they can''t do anything about it. Let him come to see a doctor.As expected, the empress rubbed her eyebrows to thank her.


    "Has the imperial edict been issued? What do people say when they come back? When will it arrive? " That''s what she''s most concerned about right now.


    On this point, the maids expressed their helplessness.


    "The person who went should have arrived at this time, but it''s going to take a day or two to come back as soon as possible. The news hasn''t come yet."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and said nothing. After a long time, she waved her hand, "I know. Go down. Come to the palace more often when you have time. It''s rare to have such a wonderful thing. When I have a good way, I''ll tell you more about it. "


    Danggui nodded, "yes, I think there''s another one, who''s very skillful and skilled. If she were there, there might be a way. "


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyes slightly, "who?"


    "The master of poison medicine."


    "Empress dowager, this man''s servants have heard of it. It''s really amazing. Many incurable diseases were easily cured by her. It''s right to be recommended by Dr. Danggui. "


    On hearing Chi Qingyu''s name, the maid in waiting could not help saying it excitedly.


    In this case, the Empress Dowager also agreed to the proposal of Angelica.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager had no other orders, Danggui quietly left the room.


    Once back to the mansion, he turned around and stepped into the Dan garden.


    "If we go on like this, when the master comes back, we are not going to change our filial piety to visit a doctor!" Mouth said, but the hands of all kinds of pills carefully packed one by one.

 Chapter 521

    Night in the boudoir?


    This kind of thing Xie Qiran never looks up to, but if it is Chi Qingyu''s boudoir, it''s another matter.


    In the dark, Chi Qingyu can''t see each other''s appearance clearly, so he can only infer by his voice that someone suddenly broke into the room. Chi Qingyu immediately thinks of Xie Qiran. Ever since he met Xie Qiran, he has been in trouble. Most of them have a lot to do with him.


    Even when Xiaojing disappeared, the last tea merchant just came forward to apologize to Xiaojing in person, and there was no more words. Chi Qingyu is not stupid. He makes it clear that Xie Qiran didn''t want to deal with him. Chi Qingyu has been stuffy for several days. Recently, he has been on his way. He can have a rest earlier. Unexpectedly, trouble comes to him again.


    The other party''s obvious intention was not to steal or kidnap, because the thief just went into the inner room, didn''t he


    Do not know each other''s skills, and did not deliberately care about the man standing in her room. Find out the drug hidden in the palm of the hand, waiting for the sound of footsteps near, a will be out of the drug.


    Xie Qiran''s reaction was very quick. He quickly took out his hand and turned to avoid it.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of poison medicine. When you sprinkle it, there are several kinds of powerful overpowering drugs. If you put me down, I won''t leave."


    Although the other side deliberately changed the tone, Chi Qingyu suddenly recognized who the other side was and took back the poison in his hand. He didn''t want to hurt him and wiped his hand with a handkerchief.


    Chi Qingyu''s action, Xie Qiran had a panoramic view, "you woman want to murder her husband!"


    Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes, thinking that when he came back, Xie Qiran didn''t have the time to pester himself again. Unexpectedly, he just left and came back.


    "Excuse me." Xie Qiran sat down at the head of Chi Qingyu''s bed.


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what happened to Xie Qiran, he will never break into her room at this time if it''s not something important.


    He got up, took the robe and put it on his body. Then he took out a delicate bottle from the cupboard. He came to him and asked, "how is hanjiu''s injury?"


    "Keep it." Xie Qiran stares at her closely and says truthfully.


    "If you take this medicine back, it will be of great benefit to him. It will be made into ointment and the usage will be known by Angelica. It will take three or five days to walk on the ground. "


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and said softly. The moonlight blocked a layer of silver light on her face. When she looked closely, it was shining.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. He doesn''t know what Xie Qiran means when he comes here. Suddenly, Xiaojing breaks into the room, and Xie Qiran comes back to himself.


    "Why is Godfather here at this time? Is it love? " Xiaojing asks for Xie Qiran''s beautiful eyes.


    "Indeed." Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu''s helpless appearance and said, "since I have broken into your boudoir, I should marry you. By the way, I''m your husband. Let''s fix the wedding date quickly


    Voice just fell, a sharp pain came, Xie Qiran frowned to see his fingertips out of the wound.


    This woman is a real nemesis.


    "I believe you don''t have any problem with this way."


    "You just poisoned?" Xie Qiran''s voice was not in any mood, but it was very nice.


    "Today, you break into a private house. As a poison expert, I use some poison to defend myself. Why not?" As Chi Qingyu talks, his fingertips exert a little force until his blood turns normal and clear red. Then he picks up the herbal medicine in the brocade box and applies it to Xie Qiran.


    He must be taught a lesson, otherwise he will become a man of his own accord, and he will not be able to live in peace.


    Xie Qiran looked at the bandaged fingers, put away his smile, and said: "the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. Angelica has gone to see it. He thinks you can go and have a look. "


    "So you came as soon as you heard the news?" Xiaojing frowned and looked at Xie Qiran, "what''s the relationship between you and the palace?"


    "It happens that I do have something to do with the palace. I don''t live there." Xie Qiran is not shy and has no pressure to get rid of the relationship with the imperial palace.


    Chi Qingyu''s rare corner of his mouth stirred up a smile and gently approached Xie Qiran, "Oh? Is that true? "


    In the night, the square inch place, Xie Qiran Mou Guang suddenly a tight, with his approach, Chi Qingyu subconsciously step back.


    "I''ll ask you to solve your problems yourself. The Empress Dowager is seriously ill. I''ll ask someone to tell Angelica if I can help her. Next time you do it again, I''m not welcome! "


    Although Chi Qingyu looks calm, there is a trace of panic in his tone.


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel when you are making love in front of the children?" Xiaojing doesn''t understand Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran''s momentum. Is his sense of existence so low?


    "Xiaojing, you go out first." Chi Qingyu is a little angry.


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and reached out to Xie Qiran. "Xie Qiran!" Chi Qingyu drinks angrily.


    Xiaojing leaned on the screen, opened his eyes wide, stretched his head hard and looked inside, "oops, I seem to have learned something So Next... ""Take it," Xie Qiran looked at the porcelain vase, "and you''ve already been named in the Empress Dowager''s place. If you don''t go to see her, she won''t want to see you?"


    Chi Qingyu broke free from his side, went inside, took the porcelain bottle and gave it to him, "I''ll deal with it myself, you don''t have to interfere."


    Xie Qiran put it in his arms and went to Xiaojing, "don''t say anything about tonight, so as not to cause trouble."


    Xiaojing blinks and big eyes. He smiles. He is very cunning.


    Xie Qiran exhorted to finish, the figure flashed by, then went out from the yard.


    Qiran''s frowning figure quickly melted into the night.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why do you refuse godfather? Don''t you say that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu? Besides, uncle Danggui recommended you. Shouldn''t you go? Godfather is also very good. Just now you two were calling. " Xiaojing began to look like a painstaking person.


    "I told you to go to bed? Be obedient Chi Qingyu is light and ready to close the door.


    Xiaojing is very reluctant to hide behind the screen, a look of surprise, "you will not really be cruel to ignore the empress in the palace, right? Is the benevolence of doctors you usually teach me false? "


    "Well, am I such a person?" As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice fell, Xiaojing danced into Chi Qingyu''s arms, "I said you won''t ignore it, and the fact doesn''t allow you to ignore it, so don''t drive away Godfather anymore..."


    "No one''s bothering you now. Go back and have a rest."


    Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing off. He always feels that Xie Qiran seems to be different from before. Shouldn''t he call her to the palace coldly and nobly? How can he become a apprentice?

 Chapter 522

    When it comes to the Imperial Palace, Chi Qingyu can defend himself, but Xiaojing is still young, so he can''t take care of it. In case Xiaojing really has something.


    I don''t know if I owe him in my last life. It seems that I am always entangled with him. Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly, turned over, and lay down to rest.


    Chi Qingyu went to see Danggui early in the morning. Now he is busy making medicine.


    Small scene up to see Chi Qingyu or not into the palace, will not sit.


    "Mommy, didn''t you teach me how to give roses to others? Godfather also wants to help Uncle Danggui. Don''t you still say that doctors should have medical ethics? People are seriously ill and are waiting for you to save their lives, but you are refining medicine here... "


    "Then you can deliver the medicine for me!" Chi Qingyu takes time to raise his head to stop Xiaojing''s accusation.


    Xiaojing shrinks his neck, "so you are for the lady in the palace. OK, I''ll accompany you to deliver medicine to Godfather later."


    Chi Qingyu helplessly raised his head, "it''s uncle Danggui."


    "As soon as the godfather hears the news, he will go out of his way to find you in person. To tell you the news, we always want to say thank you. Besides, godfather is related to the palace, so it''s most appropriate to give it to Godfather. Besides, godfather has always been calm and steady in his work. He is naturally looking for godfather to work for the palace. "


    I don''t know when Xiaojing became so talkative. Let''s take care of things smoothly.


    Chi Qingyu looks at him and really feels that he is neither laughing nor crying. Lower your head and throw the refined silver white pill into the unknown liquid. In an instant, the pill dissolves and the liquid turns brown. After stirring for a while, the liquid begins to turn black.


    In response to Xiaojing''s repeated requests, Chi Qingyu comes to Xie Qiran''s residence with the prepared medicine.


    This period of time has been outside, suddenly see Chi Qingyu to find Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran yard servants guard see Chi Qingyu, smile as if to see relatives in general.


    "Come in." Without waiting for Chi Qingyu to say hello, Xie Qiran''s voice has come out through the door.


    "Good!" Xiaojing opens the door and pulls Chi Qingyu in happily.


    Chi Qingyu handed the medicine to Xie Qiran with a flat face, "this is the amount of three days, three times a day."


    "Do you want me to deliver medicine for you?" Xie Qiran did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Looking at this and Xiaojing like a very handsome face, Chi Qingyu once again looked stunned. But it''s no good to see this face.


    Xiaojing thought clearly, carefully put the medicine pot in his arms, "yes, only godfather is the most suitable for you here. Thank you for coming here today, right?" Say to return blunt late light feather a pass to squeeze eyebrows to make an eye.


    Xie Qiran smiles bitterly in his heart. When has the emotional problem between himself and Chi Qingyu become everyone''s top priority? Are you so incompetent?


    No one knows Xiaojing better than Chi Qingyu, "you worked so hard, didn''t you take any advantage of him?"


    "As a child, he is nothing but delicious and funny. What are you nervous about? " Xie Qiran calmly helps Xiaojing to make ends meet. When he talks about lying, he is not red faced and does not jump at heart.


    He knew that he shouldn''t come to see him. Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran with soft eyes. "Even if you bribe the emperor, I''m not happy!"


    Xie Qiran angrily looked at Xiaojing. Anyway, they were already in the same trench. "As soon as I enter the Imperial Palace, there will be many inconveniences in and out. I don''t understand the medical theory without you. If something goes wrong and the medicine is not enough, I will trouble you to do it again. "


    Chi Qingyu pressed Xiaojing into his chair, put the cake into his mouth, and then said, "this is the medicine for the Empress Dowager. If you give me ten more courage, no one dares to break a cent. It''s just three days'' dose. You can rest assured that it won''t bring you too much trouble. If something goes wrong, I will go into the palace and explain it clearly myself. "


    Xie Qiran did not open the line of sight, "so good, then I will rest assured."


    At the gate of the palace, the team brought by the prince is very large. I''m afraid that all the people on duty under the prince are here today. Full of the whole corridor, the middle of a carved baogaixiang pearl luxury coach is very eye-catching.


    Xie Qiran steps into the gate of the palace and looks at the battle. The corners of his mouth pick up slightly and wave his hand to let the dark guard go down.


    "You are here, Lord. The Empress Dowager has been waiting for you for several days." The maid of honor gave a busy salute and answered with a happy face, leading Xie Qiran to go inside.


    Xie Qiran nodded slightly and quickened his pace unconsciously.


    "Is Qiran here? I didn''t tell you when I came back, and I didn''t give you any help. I''ll put it on the table later, and you''ll have to show your appreciation. " As soon as the prince saw Xie Qiran, he was very warm.


    Xie Qiran said quietly, "let the emperor bother." Follow the prince into the inner room.


    There was a maid in waiting beside the four vertical screens. Seeing them coming in, she curtsed silently and gave a salute. Xie Qiran raised his hand and motioned her to get up and walk to the bedside.


    The Empress Dowager has been ill these days, her hair has turned white, and her face has a lot of wrinklesXie Qiran nodded: "I found a miracle doctor outside the palace. Maybe I can cure you. I''ll bring you the medicine she developed first. It''s in three days'' quantity. "


    "Is it the poison doctor? For the sake of my old lady, I''ve worked so hard. " The Empress Dowager sighed softly.


    The eldest prince immediately became alert when he heard the word "a poison doctor". There were so many doctors in the palace who could not be cured. He also invited a skilled doctor from outside the palace, who could not guarantee the Empress Dowager''s condition. What poison doctor dares to use medicine on the Empress Dowager? Is it poison or medicine?


    "What? Or let this wonderful doctor show you again? " The prince immediately ordered people to come in.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and held out her hand to let the wonderful doctor feel the pulse.


    After the pulse diagnosis, he came up with a prescription, "although the grass people are wandering among the people, I specialize in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases and bring the dead back to life. You may rest assured that I will find a way


    "I''ve been sick for so many days, and I''ve seen so many doctors, but they haven''t improved. Only relying on this pillow can we have a good sleep for a few hours, and the people he recommends will be good. " She couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Here comes the emperor!" The eunuch warned in a shrill voice.


    They all knelt down together. The crown prince and Xie Qiran went up together and accompanied the emperor into the inner room.


    "What is this?" As soon as he came in, the emperor was attracted by the inexplicable medicine jar.


    "This is Qiran''s invitation It''s a medicine made by a poison doctor. " The eldest prince took it out of context.


    "The doctor is kind-hearted. What kind of poison doctor is there? Is it made of poison? How can it be eaten? In case of any accident, let the doctor have a look. " The emperor did not believe that these poisons could cure diseases.

 Chapter 523

    The eldest prince, Xie Jingcheng, is more outgoing than Xie Qiran and Xie Huaqian. He is well favored by the emperor Lao Tzu and lives in the imperial palace.


    "As it happens, I also brought a miracle doctor to show him?" As soon as the prince''s voice fell, the doctor came out of the corner.


    The emperor glanced at the man with no characteristics, "well, I''d better find someone to test the medicine."


    After confirming that the medicine was non-toxic, the emperor agreed to use it. According to Chi Qingyu''s instructions, he used it for three days. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s face showed obvious signs of recovery.


    "How are you these days?" The emperor came to the Empress Dowager''s palace early in the morning.


    "This medicine is really good. It''s not like the bitter soup at all. It''s comfortable." The Empress Dowager is in a good mood.


    The maid in waiting at one side also felt relaxed, "yes, now you''re eating and sleeping a lot better."


    "So the doctor has some skills." Looking at the Empress Dowager did have signs of improvement, the emperor''s heart was really down to the ground.


    However, he did not leave. He turned to look at Xie Qiran, with a smile on his dignified face: "this famous doctor is really good at medicine. Although the Empress Dowager has improved for the time being, she still has to take care of this famous doctor. I''d like to ask this famous doctor to stay in the palace and become an imperial doctor. I''ll let people cooperate with everything I need. Today, he has made great achievements. In addition to rewards, he can ask for anything he needs. "


    The emperor was a little worried about the name of Chi Qingyu. From the beginning to the end, he only called the famous doctor, but never mentioned the word "poison".


    The emperor said so much, but he wanted Xie Qiran to send Chi Qingyu to the palace as a royal doctor. The higher the power, the more valuable the status. For example, the emperor.


    Chi Qingyu, a famous doctor who had cured the disease that had baffled the whole imperial hospital, was strongly urged by the emperor to stay in the palace.


    Xie Qiran expected that the emperor would have the intention to solicit, calmly replied: "the emperor''s grandmother''s illness must be well known, with her ability, recovery is just around the corner. She was born among the people. She is a vagrant. She is used to the life of the people in the Jianghu. Please allow her not to stay in the palace. "


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, Xie Qiran or for the first time so directly refused him as the emperor.


    When he was about to say something, Xie Qiran suddenly said, "if she insists, it will backfire. With her talent, if she was willing to enter the palace, she would have been like a fish in water in the palace. "


    "Is the palace so restrained? If he wants to stay in the palace, I won''t be restrained, just let him be free and unrestrained. " The emperor fixed his eyes on Xie Qiran.


    "Most of the people in the Jianghu are eccentric. If any noble person in the palace offends her, she will start. It''s poison at random."


    The emperor''s face darkened and nodded, "well, since this famous doctor likes to stay out of the palace, you can treat him well."


    Xie Qiran saluted the emperor and said goodbye. The emperor waved him away.


    Walking out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, I saw that the eldest prince and the miracle doctor were ready to come. Except for Xie Qiran and the great prince, everyone saluted one by one.


    The prince asked anxiously: "Qi ran, I heard that my grandmother is better? I don''t know how grandma is now. "


    "It''s getting better. Just wait for a few days."


    "That''s good." The prince was relieved, but he looked a little different.


    "How can it be?"?! Use poison to cure people''s diseases. If the poison is not well controlled, there will be no one to save when it breaks out! " There was a very abrupt whoosh.


    It was the miracle doctor beside the prince who sent out the reprimand.


    Originally, everyone''s attention was on Xie Qiran. At this time, people noticed this humble doctor. A black robe, not tall, how to see that he has nothing special.


    "Oh, I think you are more daring than me. When will it be your turn to speak when you are present?" Xie Qiran immediately reprimanded him.


    The eldest prince''s eyebrows jumped and gave him a slanting look. Then he said with a smile to Xie Qiran, "he is the doctor I recommend to the Empress Dowager for treatment. If you don''t understand the rules, don''t blame him. Don''t blame him."


    The big prince is playing what abacus, Xie Qiran already clear, swept one eye, lazy vortex. He said goodbye to the prince, got on the carriage and went back home.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, the doctor secretly held the medicine that the Empress Dowager didn''t drink carefully in her arms, laughing very obscene.


    I hid in the emperor''s room for a night and then I realized how to use the imitation.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t expect that she didn''t have Ruyi for a few days. After drinking the medicine, she suddenly fell into a coma, and her condition went from bad to worse. Since the onset of the disease, within a few days, the Empress Dowager''s face, which had been properly maintained, has been aging rapidly. Now I''m lying in bed and I can''t wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor immediately put down his things and rushed over.


    "We don''t know. We give medicine to the Empress Dowager as usual. Who knows..." A maid of honor was prostrate on the ground and did not dare to look directly at the emperor.


    The emperor immediately ordered to bring the man who felt the pulse, the wonderful doctor.He came in to see the unconscious empress dowager and fell on her knees This Grass people I don''t know! "


    "What''s going on?" The emperor roared.


    He was so scared that his face was pale, and he was shivering all over. The medicine box fell to the ground, and things rolled to the ground It''s the doctor who used poison! It''s him! She gave me that medicine


    "What? There are obvious signs of improvement... " Cried the maid.


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered Chi Qingyu to be arrested and handed over to Dali temple for disposal.


    as soon as Xie Qiran got the news, he ignored everything and rode into the palace.


    The emperor did not care to rest at the moment. With a wave of his sleeve, he did it again. Then he said in a loud voice, "let him in."


    The bodyguard cleanly brought Xie Qiran in.


    As soon as Xie Qiran came in, the emperor''s face sank. He knew that the poison doctor was a woman!


    "Father! Although Chi Qingyu used poison as medicine, she was kind-hearted, upright and attached great importance to medical ethics and benevolence. A lot of medicinal materials are both toxic and medicinal. There is also the saying of fighting poison with poison, isn''t it? Although the techniques are quite different, as long as the heart of the patient is pure, the poison is the antidote! "


    As soon as Xie Qiran came in, he knelt down and explained to the emperor.


    "But she just broke it. How could she miss it this time?" The Emperor just felt that Xie Qiran was confused by Chi Qingyu and didn''t believe it.


    In fact, she was very nervous because she didn''t want to enter the palace! I believe that with her strength, she is completely sure to cure. There must be something wrong in the middle. She used to set up a hospital on her own. No matter the old, the weak, the sick or the disabled, she never treated the patients equally

 Chapter 524

    The emperor waved his hand at will, a little impatient, "according to you, I wronged her? Someone personally testified that she gave the medicine! Don''t say more! Ask after autumn


    "She''s innocent!" Xie Qiran immediately his forehead was blue and his fists were clenched. He had no time to think too much and blurted out his words.


    "For a woman, let you be so impulsive! You plead for him? It has been made clear that it is her fault! Don''t you understand? " The emperor pointed at Xie Qiran, his face full of disappointment and anger.


    Xie Qiran suddenly took the guard''s dagger and put it around his neck. "I believe she is innocent. Please give her a chance!"


    "What are you doing?! All right! I think the more you live, the more promising you are! Threaten me with your life! Just for a ghost girl? " The emperor''s face flushed with anger. He loosened his belt and pinched his waist with both hands. For a moment, he really couldn''t help Xie Qiran.


    He was so angry that he laughed. However, the emperor was so excited that he wanted to see what Chi Qingyu could do to make Xie Qiran defend him like this.


    "I promise you, there is only one chance! If she is not what you say, you are not worthy to be the prince Every word is cruel and unfeeling.


    When a man sits at home, a pot comes from the sky. Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that she didn''t find Xie Qiran, but she came to the door by herself.


    The hospital is suddenly besieged by officers and soldiers, and Chi Qingyu is speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? What do you want to do? Who''s here to smash the show? " Xiaojing put down the book which he had just picked up, full of doubts.


    This group of officers and soldiers completely ignored the little guy and put the knife on Chi Qingyu''s neck.


    chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran coldly.


    "what do you mean?" Chi Qingyu questions Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran frowned slightly, his face was very ugly, "the Palace said There is something wrong with the medicine you sent. The Empress Dowager has been in a coma. "


    "No way! There''s no way my medicine will have such a problem! " Chi Qingyu stands up immediately.


    "It was pointed out that you gave the medicine."


    "I gave you the medicine! Such an obvious flaw, such a one-sided word of a rotten street, you are going to bring someone to arrest me?! Do you want to give it to Dali temple after autumn? " After listening to the cause and effect, Chi Qingyu is burning with anger.


    Xie Qiran listened to the familiar words and made a pause.


    "It''s you that he''s killed. It''s no good to get involved in this too much. Think about how to fix it. "


    "Don''t forget, when there was a problem with your promise, you were responsible. Didn''t you forget? " Xie Qiran''s words are that this matter is going to be settled again.


    Chi Qingyu twisted his eyebrows and was so angry that his teeth itched. "I tell you, there''s absolutely no problem with my medicine!"


    It soon spread that doctor Chi was taken away by officers and soldiers because of something wrong with the medicine. She questioned Xie Qiran in the pharmacy, and the onlookers heard a lot.


    Naturally, people have different opinions.


    "Lord," the guard of the palace gate saluted respectfully as soon as he saw Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran, the third son of the emperor.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked at Xie Qiran in surprise, "you..." His face sank immediately.


    "No wonder!"


    Compared with Xie Qiran''s identity, what has a greater impact on her is the luxury in the palace.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chi Qingyu was dazzled by the sight. Seeing her, the palace maids in the inner room avoided her carefully for fear of suffering. Their eyes glanced to this side from time to time, which made them curious.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to it. He went straight to the Empress Dowager and took a pulse to see, "it''s definitely not because of taking my medicine!"


    The medicine she made would never cause coma. Someone must have planted the blame, but Xie Qiran didn''t support her.


    Chi Qingyu wants to cut the person who has framed her into pieces, and looks at Xie Qiran with hate.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t pay any attention to her, but looks at the queen mother who is already very haggard. After some tossing, the queen mother has already lost a lot of weight.


    Suddenly, Chi Qingyu''s eyes were fixed on the jade bowl on the desk, and the color of the medicine juice attracted his attention.


    "I want to check the rest of the bowl of medicine that the Empress Dowager drank!" There is no doubt that Chi Qingyu has a tough attitude.


    Xie Qiran gently rubbed his eyebrows and comforted Chi Qingyu in a low voice. "Don''t be angry. Those who set you up and hurt you will be broken sooner or later."


    Word by word, cold and heartless.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth twitches. Yes, this Wang Ye is not a good tempered man.


    Chi Qingyu was too lazy to care. He put his finger into the medicine juice and stirred it carefully. "You see, let me talk. This is definitely not my medicine! "


    "How to prove it?" Xie Qiran spoke quietly.


    "The Lord is right. How can you prove it?" Outside the door, before the prince came in, the voice had already passed into their ears.


    "Prince" Xie Qiran whispered in Chi Qingyu''s ear.


    As soon as he came in, he began to criticize, "what? You quack are finally willing to show up? ""This medicine is not mine!" Chi Qingyu tries to explain.


    Both Xie Qiran and the prince were noncommittal and silent.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    This time, you don''t need to thank Qiran for reminding. Chi Qingyu kneels down to the emperor with a crowd.


    The room was solemn and quiet, except for the doctor''s scornful tone.


    "Are you the doctor who poisoned people?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu suddenly raised his head and suddenly faced a pair of cold eyes.


    The emperor put down the teacup, his face turned black, "tell me, how do you explain?"


    How can I explain that? God knows how to explain it. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and doesn''t intend to speak. He says he doesn''t speak of loyalty. He pulls the ladder at the critical moment. Looking at the condescending emperor, he constantly put pressure on himself with his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu is straightforward, "I want to test the medicine. The medicine in the Empress Dowager''s bowl is definitely not the medicine I sent!"


    "No way!" On the spot, the emperor simply refused, and very angry reprimanded her, "you are a sinner, what kind of self righteous!"


    "She just wanted to avoid responsibility!" The doctor''s poor voice rang at the right time.


    The emperor glanced at Chi Qingyu, who was kneeling on the ground. He took a cup of tea and sipped it. "You are a female doctor. Do you think you can escape?"


    "The grassroots didn''t want to escape! It''s not my medicine. I''ll never admit it! "


    The disgusting voice came back, "you''re rude! The fact is in front of us! That''s your responsibility! "

 Chapter 525

    "In order to evade responsibility, he didn''t show up for a long time. He didn''t even dare to accept the emperor''s favor. Who are you? Even their own medicine do not dare to admit that you are deliberately escape! Do you want to blame someone else? "


    The voice of this unknown and unscrupulous doctor is mean and sharp, with a sense of hoarseness, which makes people feel uncomfortable. But he is the one who talks the most. He will cut in anyone who talks.


    "Bold!" The emperor casually sipped tea and deduced the plot step by step, not caring about the facts.


    "This kind of quack doesn''t deserve to be here!" The big prince sees Chi Qingyu''s down and down appearance, gloating at the disaster.


    The emperor was not interested in acting with him at all. He was ready to put down his tea cup and turn away.


    Xie Qiran quickly knelt down and begged, "you promised to give her a chance!"


    "Bang" teacup was suddenly put down, the emperor once again a black face, "you don''t go too far! This time you threaten with your life again, you have to think about it. Do you really want the white hair to send the black hair? "


    Xie Qiran shook his head in disbelief, but he couldn''t say another word to refute. Although he was kneeling, he wanted a bow that was completely stretched, only one arrow short.


    "The human body is like this censer, full of Qi and blood essence, which has been disappearing from birth. Now the Empress Dowager''s body is in the twilight, and there is not much left, and she is weak. But now her essence evacuation is blocked, and the Qi and blood that should have been evacuated is stagnant. If the body can''t dredge itself and can''t bear it, it will accumulate more and more. So now we should protect our heart as soon as possible. If the pressure is excessive, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The emperor suddenly lowered his body, and a fierce threat came to his face. Chi Qingyu blinked unconsciously. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what was wrong with his words.


    "You say the Empress Dowager is a censer?"


    Chi Qingyu is relieved, just listen to it.


    "The Empress Dowager is rich in blessings and lives as long as a crane. This censer is blessed by the Empress Dowager. It''s also the result of the Empress Dowager''s cultivation. It''s time to be here and keep it more attentively for the Empress Dowager!"


    The emperor then laughed with satisfaction, "it''s not in vain to ask for a chance for you!"


    Xie Qiran squints at Chi Qingyu, smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He stands up again and doesn''t forget to mix Chi Qingyu who has been kneeling on the BRICs.


    Looking at the emperor taking a circle of people as a hot pot like a roller coaster, Chi Qingyu''s mouth smoked again and again. He was very upset and glared at Xie Qiran fiercely. Without this man, how could his head be so annoying? There are always people who want to trouble her. They often live or die! Give it back to the prince! She does not ask for meritorious service, but for no one to trouble her, so Amitabha!


    The maid in waiting was so surprised that her chin would fall to the ground. She felt that Chi Qingyu was looking for death.


    Xie Qiran, not only not angry, but also very maliciously hooked the corner of his mouth and laughed, "go quickly!"


    A room full of people is petrified.


    Xie Qiran is not angry?! incorrect! He''s laughing?! Oh, my God! What''s the situation! Who can stand up and explain?


    Chi Qingyu coldly drops a sentence on the spot, "thank you" and pulls up a palace maid in green who seems to be conscious to help her prepare heart protecting pills.


    The emperor and the prince, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, completely unable to hide their surprise.


    "Well, it''s said that our Lord has taken a fancy to a woman doctor. They just hate our Lord. They even hate to touch her!"


    "Ouch! Don''t mention it! They don''t want to have anything to do with the palace at all! "


    "I''m so bold that I dare to show our Lord''s face in front of the emperor! It''s a tigress


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu goes to make a simple heart protecting pill. On the way back, rumors are flying all over the sky. Chi Qingyu shakes his goose bumps and goes through the corridor quickly.


    Xie Qiran killed also did not expect that one day he chased his wife incompetent news will fly all over the world. Of course, half of the credit is due to Chi Qingyu''s complete lack of cooperation with her.


    Looking at this seemingly ordinary pill, Xie Qiran picked an eyebrow, "is this OK?"


    Chi Qingyu shrugged, "it''s urgent to be in power."


    Since he said so, Xie Qiran naturally said no more and asked the Empress Dowager to take it.


    The emperor looked at the heart and saw that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran had a special relationship in private. No wonder when Xie Qiran listened to the imperial doctor or something, he would have that attitude. Now he took up his tea cup again and sat at the theatre.


    Chi Qingyu is busy feeding the medicine, while quietly smoothing out the news in his heart. What''s the matter with death protection and refusal of reward? And this man has finally formally indicated his identity. What''s more, it doesn''t matter. Where was he born!


    Say Xie Qiran is not supposed to be a noble person, when began to become full mouth running train! I don''t even have the consciousness to make a draft when I lie! At least think about the cover up! Is she Chi Qingyu just playing as a monkey!Chi Qingyu said that she was very angry. She was very angry with all the people in the room. Why did she want to be involved in the Royal struggle for no reason?! Chi Qingyu is very unhappy!


    The big prince holds the arm to the late light feather fell into the meditation, completely did not understand. A prince, for his life to protect her safety, the general woman at this time should not tears, agree with each other? What is the situation? Does she think she''s too safe to live and want to die?


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor swept around and watched the play all over. In this case, he naturally turned a blind eye to the things in front of him and pretended not to know them.


    Who makes people emperor? You can sit in the best position wherever you go. You don''t have to do anything except to watch a play. What can he do?


    "Wake up! The Empress Dowager awakes One side obviously position not low of a purple dress palace maid surprise of shriek.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked sideways.


    Chi Qingyu feels the pulse and acupunctures the Empress Dowager skillfully. Through a layer of profane clothing, the needle is crisp and neat, and it can enter the skin a few minutes, where to start, fast and accurate, which makes people dazzled.


    "If you are a miracle doctor! With your care, I believe the Empress Dowager will be able to be a happy old immortal who will prolong her life


    The palace maid in purple was pleasantly surprised and satisfied. She completely confessed Chi Qingyu as an immortal.

 Chapter 526

    "Empress dowager, I''ve helped you to dredge your qi and blood by acupuncture. In the future, as long as you care carefully, oh, and pay attention to medication and diet." Chi Qingyu thinks of the half bowl of evidence of the crime that framed her when he speaks. When he looks back, the jade bowl is gone.


    Chi Qingyu frowned, "where is the medicine just put here?"


    "Medicine?" The maid in purple looked along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight, only to see the empty tray lying there, "I''ll help you to look for it. The jade bowl is registered in the warehouse, so it can be found!"


    Chi Qingyu always feels that his premonition is very bad. I''m afraid that this matter will not be solved so easily.


    After lying for such a long time, the Empress Dowager wanted to move. Pulling the maid in waiting, he finally sat up and said, "are you the poison doctor?"


    Chi Qingyu turns his head, looks at the Empress Dowager and nods, which is an answer.


    "When you''ve finished the needle, I feel like I''m going to go down for a while. Is that all right with me? " The Empress Dowager obviously recognized Chi Qingyu''s medical skills. When she opened her eyes and saw Chi Qingyu''s needling technique, she felt that her medical skills were extraordinary.


    "Yes, but you should be well prepared. If you walk suddenly, you may not get used to it for a while. You need to go step by step. Don''t be too anxious." Chi Qingyu whispered.


    The Empress Dowager kind-hearted smile, "I just feel you want to move after the needle, I do not know you a girl, where to learn such amazing medical skills?"


    I''m afraid she can''t answer this kind of question. It''s a matter of talent. How can you say it casually.


    "Grandmother Huang, although she woke you up again, she really used the wrong way before and you passed out. Besides, the emperor has been convicted. She is just committing a crime and meritorious service!" The eldest prince had a quarrel outside, and easily identified her as mediocre.


    "In this case, you should take good care of your illness. If you can''t cure it completely, you will be dead and beheaded outside the Meridian Gate! Don''t wait for autumn! " Ancient emperors were suspicious, and today''s emperors are no exception.


    Well, now she can''t go if she wants to.


    The people in and out of the hospital keep a distance from Chi Qingyu. When they see Chi Qingyu taking medicine, they are like facing a big enemy and closely monitor Chi Qingyu''s every move.


    Come on, is it worth being treated like this? Chi Qingyu is speechless.


    About the evidence, Chi Qingyu turns it over and over, and asks Zixin around the Empress Dowager from the maid of honor to the eunuch for a whole circle. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Chi doesn''t feel that he has to swallow his anger. He is ruined by this black pot.


    Want her to give up? It''s a little hard.


    For Chi Qingyu, the imperial palace is as familiar as his backyard in a few days. All day long in the Tai hospital and a group of old Tai doctors, Chi Qingyu feels moldy all over. He doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a minute. It''s harder than going to Dali temple and going to jail.


    At the thought that his grievances have not been cleared, Chi Qingyu is inexplicably angry.


    "Shall I take you to another palace?"


    Looking at Xie Qiran''s on-time appearance, Chi Qingyu picks her eyebrows and indicates that Zixin is still as before. She is ready to leave again. Just this time, I don''t know what benefits Xie Qiran gave the girl, but she was betrayed.


    Chi Qingyu in turn questioned Xie Qiran, "who do you think did it this time? This person will not come to me as an irrelevant person


    The culprit who made her trapped was still in the mood to invite her to walk her legs. Did she put herself at ease?


    "I''m still investigating. This kind of thing has no end and no evidence. Even if it''s found out, it''s hard for the emperor to order." Xie Qiran low mouth explanation.


    "Even if it''s not for me, for the sake of the empress dowager, she''s so old, and she''s been harmed like that in vain, don''t you want to take care of it?" Chi Qingyu asked patiently.


    Xie Qiran didn''t answer, just a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. On the surface, Xie Qiran doesn''t want to pursue this matter too much, but his news is not backward at all.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu was there and rescued the Empress Dowager in time. Otherwise, if he could see his grandmother die, the imperial city would not be as peaceful as it is now.


    Chi Qingyu rolled her eyes. She didn''t expect him at all. He was obviously unable to protect himself, OK?


    They were silent for a while. After a while, Xie Qiran''s confidants came to ask him to go back. Xie Qiran nodded and strode out.


    Chi Qingyu walked two steps forward and met Zixin. She turned her lips and condemned her so ungrateful behavior.


    Purple heart has not approached, it bypassed her in this direction, the palace of the road seven turn eight around, not twice disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the busy eunuchs in twos and threes, "what''s good to see! Haven''t you seen it? "


    These people you look at me, I look at you, the last boring what to do.


    Finally, the matter has made substantial progress. It''s a great comfort to Chi Qingyu.Originally intended to empress the queen mother to use the drug, I did not expect the blind cat to meet the dead mouse, but in the imperial pharmacy use books, found that there are some of the drugs used before the deployment of drugs in the palace.


    The use of medicinal materials is in the charge of a special person, sometimes the doctor will also personally start, but every use, will leave a record. I didn''t expect that this man actually used the medicinal materials from Tai hospital instead of making them privately from outside the palace.


    Well, maybe someone wants to take credit for this, but not necessarily. It has nothing to do with Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu immediately informs Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran expects that Chi Qingyu will refuse his help and investigate privately, "this is the imperial palace. Since this person can contact the Tai hospital, there are only a few people. It''s very easy for me to check. You have no identity. It''s easy to cause trouble if you investigate privately. Leave it to me. I''ll let the dark guard check it. "


    Chi light feather surface promise, as for how to do behind, that is Xie Qiran tube not. She would never allow anyone to play the trick of pointing deer at horses in front of her! This is insulting her intelligence!


    After living here for a few days, Chi Qingyu is bored. He arranges the guards, patrols the route, the range of activities of the maids, and the time of eunuch''s idleness every day I checked them one by one.


    Taking advantage of the lack of people at night, Chi Qingyu puts on his robe and sneaks to the imperial pharmacy. He plans to start here and find out the truth.


    "I''ve said so much, have you heard a word?" Xie Qiran was obviously angry.

 Chapter 527

    Chi Qingyu pauses for a moment, closes the door, and then stops in front of Xie Qiran in the moonlight. "I''ve heard everything, so I think it''s necessary to prove the truth!


    Xie Qiran narrows his eyes and shoots a cold arrow at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu feels cold on his back unconsciously.


    The next second, the whole person was very rude Xie Qiran carried out.


    "If you''re not afraid that I''ll make you worse, you can resist! How interesting it is for useless quack doctors to steal big internal medicine. Why don''t we have a try? " The more Xie Qiran thought about it, the more he felt that he should take someone to catch her!


    Threat! The threat of chiguoguo! The roughest! The most shameless threat!


    Xie Qiran has become more and more shameless! Chi Qingyu scolds his ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. He grasps and compiles the poison in his hand, but no one has to bow his head under the eaves.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu entered the palace, he would not go home for four or five days, and Xiaojing could not sit down.


    "Do you think the palace is too bad for her to come back?" Xiaojing lies in Danggui''s Danyuan to taste his newly made pills. At last, he doesn''t forget to hide them quietly.


    As soon as Danggui turned around, he saw that more than half of the pills had gone down. He nervously locked the door of the alchemy room, and then chatted with Xiaojing.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t like that place." Danggui patted Xiaojing on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "What happened? But I didn''t get a distress signal either. I don''t think it''s normal. I don''t think it''s going down for four or five days. I really want to


    It seems that I feel a little tired squatting on the stone table, so I sit cross legged on the table, and I don''t forget to continue to nag.


    "Uncle Danggui, do you think this is Acacia?" Xiaojing looks sad. It seems that she has encountered a serious problem. He felt that he needed to go to the palace to find her and talk about life.


    "Hum, do you know what is Acacia?" Angelica has no patience to listen to nonsense.


    Xiaojing opened a pair of very good-looking eyes looking at angelica, "I want to go to the palace."


    The butterfly like eyelashes, one by one, seem to fan into people''s hearts.


    "No way." Angelica completely free from temptation, simply dropped two words.


    The air suddenly quiets down, and Xiaojing''s face becomes stiff. Suddenly, his clothes are extremely oppressive and he questions Danggui.


    "Mommy was taken away by the imperial court officers and soldiers with a knife. She has been away for four or five days. There is no news. I''m just worried about her safety. Is it true that something has happened to her? All of you are hiding it from me?"


    "Then he lied to me that mommy had gone far, far away, and it would take a long time to come back, and then I became a miserable child with no one to support Wow... "


    Danggui suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the little baby in front of him who was only thunder and no rain. He planned to stand far away so as not to hurt the innocent.


    If one plan fails, another will come. Xiaojing step by step close to the yard of exotic flowers and plants, stretch out his claws.


    Xiaojing narrowed his eyes and said, "at least we should take good care of the flowers and plants around us. Don''t damage those superior herbs. They are very valuable."


    Angelica frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Angelica was all over, and a bad feeling came up in an instant.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiaojing sprinkles, the carefully cultivated flowers and plants will die with a flash of "Yila", which is almost a piece of death.


    Danggui wants to leave here immediately, "go, I''ll take you!"


    Xiaojing nodded very reasonable, and immediately followed Danggui into the palace.


    Danggui looked at Xiaojing with hatred. She was vicious and extremely vicious. Even if it''s just a child, it''s also a child of unscrupulous means, OK?


    "Yes, I''ll see Mommy soon."


    Xiaojing is lying on the window with wide eyes, looking left and right. After seeing the expression that Angelica wants to scratch her skin, she can''t help hiding some poison to protect herself.


    Danggui has a clear mind and a bright eye. He can see Xiaojing''s careful thinking, and his hair is faint. He swore that he would be allowed to enter his own Danyuan in the future. He had the same surname as Wang Ba!


    The carriage speeded up gradually, which was very good. If it went on like this, ten thousand or two people would not kill each other, but if they hurt each other, they both felt that they were ruthless.


    Anyway, as long as there is one last breath, Chi Qingyu can pull them back from the hands of Yama.


    After the stalemate, both of them took back the poison and watched each other''s every move with vigilance. After keeping a distance from each other, they were quiet.


    Fortunately, from Xie Qiran''s residence to the Imperial Palace, Danggui didn''t do anything to Xiaojing, which made Xiaojing feel relieved.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and the angelica immediately showed the gold medal. The bodyguard just looked at it a little, and saw that it was the king, so he quickly let it go.


    Until after getting out of the carriage, Xiaojing began to look at the palace in front of him. Xiaojing is not an ordinary child who has never seen the world. Although the buildings he has seen are so tall, even a few small sections show magnificent scenery, which can not be created by ordinary money."Is that surprising?" The voice of Angelica came from the front.


    Xiaojing snorted, but he still stepped up to keep up, which was enough to save his face.


    "Let''s go to Mommy first, and then come back. Always go to see if it''s safe, or I''ll be upset. "


    Danggui squint at it, then led Xiaojing all the way to the direction of the hospital.


    However, less than a quarter of an hour later, the eager voice of Angelica came. "Don''t move. The Empress Dowager is coming. I''ll kneel down with you for a while."


    Empress Dowager? The emperor''s mother? The head of the harem? It''s really from the palace Tut tut


    Xiaojing watched the old lady in luxurious clothes come here with the help of a group of palace maids and eunuchs. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    "The Empress Dowager is lucky." Xiaojing kowtows and kneels down with angelica.


    But the Empress Dowager''s swaying clothes did not float by, but stopped in front of them.


    "Did you bring anything useful this time?" A kind voice was heard overhead.


    Danggui pulls Xiaojing to get up together and takes off a sachet that he carries with him. "This is the bath bean made by the grass people with dozens of different kinds of things. It can strengthen the body and has excellent effect."


    "Bold, how can you be so rude to a noble man!" Purple heart immediately stood out, after all, here is the harem, act and speak very carefully.


    Danggui Leng for a while, "yes, it''s careless of the grass people", kneel down on the ground again, head slightly drooping.


    Xiaojing is not so humble. According to the idea of doing as the Romans do, he kowtows to the grandmother first. Then I have to kowtow to this grandmother for no reason, that''s unreasonable.


    Although he is not yet six years old, he can be regarded as a man. What is the reason that he always kowtows and kneels for no reason?

 Chapter 528

    Danggui''s heart thumped for a while, and a faint sense of bad came to his heart.


    "Who is he?"


    Hearing the source of the sound, angelica could not help twitching. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have such a big son. If they stabbed him in the palace, then they stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Xiaojing very calm self introduction, "my name is Chi Hanjing, everyone calls me Xiaojing, you can also call me Xiaojing."


    Now even the eunuchs and maids three miles away have noticed Xiaojing. Danggui really wants to be transparent and let everyone think that he doesn''t exist.


    "Why does this child look so much like..." As soon as Zixin sees Xiaojing''s face, Xie Qiran''s amazing face appears in her mind. It''s a pity that the mouth is faster than the brain, but it''s a pity that the words have been spoken.


    Not only is she, everyone is a pair of just don''t think neck long enough appearance.


    The Empress Dowager also couldn''t help walking two steps forward, looking back and forth at Xiaojing. A small Xie Qiran, this also got, more than just like Xiaojing, simply like it!


    "Where are you from? Where are your parents? "


    Xiaojing is a little bit confused. When did she have such a strong sense of existence? What''s more, why do you always think this old lady is so kind?


    "My parents? Well They are all busy... " Xiaojing''s rare and clever reply.


    Danggui calls his ancestors in his heart. How can he forget the child''s face? He is dead, take him into the palace and kowtow to the Empress Dowager!


    Is it an idiot! Didn''t Xie Qiran grow up with the Empress Dowager when he was young? In front of such a doll, can''t see is the ghost!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses.


    "Granny, can I go with Uncle Danggui?" Xiaojing is still thinking about her mother whom she hasn''t seen for many days.


    One side has been forgotten Angelica immediately got up, waiting at the intersection, waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak. I hope that God can open his eyes and work a miracle to save his compassionate intelligence.


    "Where do you want to go? May I go with you? " The Empress Dowager is really in love.


    Danggui said that he wanted to get off the line. Who can give him an idea? It''s very urgent.


    "I''ll go to Mommy." Xiaojing''s big eyes flickered, and he didn''t notice the eight trigrams in the eyes of the eunuchs.


    "Mommy?" The Empress Dowager said that she wanted to continue along the road ahead and accompany Xiaojing.


    The air was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know if we are looking for..." Purple heart has always been thoughtful, looking at the Empress Dowager is really like this child. I had to ask angelica for directions.


    When Angelica looks up to heaven, is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Who told him to follow this boy''s way.


    "We are looking for Chi Qingyu, doctor Chi."


    On hearing Chi Qingyu''s name, the Empress Dowager immediately fixed her eyes on Xiaojing.


    The appearance is so similar, obviously Qiran is interested in Chi Qingyu. In addition, the child''s surname is the same as his mother''s, and his mother raised him alone Is it A strange guess came to mind.


    Is this child Is it Qiran''s son, my little grandson? No wonder, no wonder. Eight or nine is ten.


    Empress Dowager inexplicably picked up a live baby, happy already couldn''t find north, also don''t feel tired, immediately ordered to go down, together to find Chi Qingyu.


    Xiaojing looks at Wu Yang''s group of people, cleaning the road and sweeping the road. A group of people go all the way to find Chi Qingyu. She feels uncomfortable, but the old lady looks very good. What to do? Can''t bear it?


    The imperial palace is really troublesome. No wonder those notebooks are full of plaintive and intriguing tones. His Xiaojing is not like the plaintive scholar in the storybook. He is strong, and he is not afraid of the abusive means to cheat children! Who calls him brilliant?


    Chi Qingyu got the information from a long distance. She was really flustered for a while, and the ancestors of Angelica sinensis were also asked by her.


    Looking at the little baby holding the Empress Dowager''s hand to see himself, Chi Qingyu deliberately ignored the Empress Dowager''s eagerness. I have to say that sometimes it works very well.


    Not waiting for Chi Qingyu salute, the Empress Dowager took Chi Qingyu''s hand and sat down together.


    "You''ve been treating me for so many days, and I haven''t been able to ask about your family. I really love this kid as like as two peas. No, it''s more pleasing than him. "


    When the Empress Dowager looked at Xiaojing''s nose, eyes and mouth, she seemed to recall something, and her smile deepened a bit.


    "I''m predestined relationship with this child. Do you want me to play with this child more?"


    Chi Qingyu pretended not to understand the overtones of the empress dowager, "how can you not want to, this child is naughty and doesn''t understand the rules. I hope you can include it more. If you like it, it''s our mother and son''s blessing. "


    "Why do you take him alone? What about the family? " The Empress Dowager also doesn''t care whether Chi Qingyu is really stupid or fake stupid. It''s about Xie Qiran. Naturally, she''s bent on Xie Qiran.Chi Qingyu''s face did not change. His white fingers held the Empress Dowager. "I opened a medical school in Beijing. This child is clingy. I can''t help it."


    "Mommy Xiaojing is not happy to hear that his mother dislikes him.


    "Xiaojing can''t wait for you. I miss you so much that I run to see you. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that you didn''t think about Xiaojing at all and disliked me... "


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly pulls down something wrapped around him, expressing his complete approval.


    "Mommy Xiaojing is more distressed.


    Chi Qingyu simply threw Xiaojing to Danggui. You poked the hornet''s nest, you bring it back to me!


    Danggui angrily picked up Xiaojing, who was about to be in close contact with the earth, a little wilted. How do you feel so wronged? Who killed half of his garden with a wave of his hand. If it wasn''t for the real pain, how could he be in the way of a child.


    Looking at this small face, Danggui really feels that the nose is not the nose, and the eyes are not the eyes. If it wasn''t for the boy''s good fortune and the Empress Dowager''s protection, angelica would have given him the medicine long ago.


    The Empress Dowager naturally understood Chi Qingyu''s prevarication. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s posture, she also understood a little. I''ve lived in this deep palace courtyard all my life, but I can''t escape her eyes.


    It seems that Xiaojing is her little grandson. It''s a certainty.


    As for the child''s father Xie Qiran, he was thinking about a note. Silent scene, very elegant, cough, except for some cold.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Xie Qiran seems to have some accidents, and dark Wei nods.


    After thinking for a moment, he brings people to Chi Qingyu''s door again.

 Chapter 529

    However, he stepped into Chi Qingyu''s room before and regretted after. What he could recognize in front of him were black jade purple frost dew, rotten bone penetrating ointment, Qiling fragrant wood, corpse powder


    Looking at the large-scale drug manufacturing scene in front of him, Xie Qiran once again laments Chi Qingyu''s drug manufacturing skills and That''s what. Well, actually It''s not surprising that Chi Qingyu was so evil.


    But Xiechi wants to find out the truth.


    "I said, I''ll take care of my own business! Please don''t disturb me again! When the Empress Dowager recovers, I will leave by myself! And here are all poisonous things. You''d better go out! " Chi Qingyu looks up at the person, and then he can''t prepare the poison.


    Xie Qiran picks his eyebrows. Instead of pursuing Chi Qingyu''s attitude, he raises the corner of his clothes and sits down on the other side of the room.


    A beautiful man is a beautiful man. Even the action of lifting the robe is so extraordinary, gorgeous and beautiful. With this handsome face, it makes people drool.


    With the pace of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu''s face is more and more ugly. At this time, she had no idea of appreciating the beautiful man. She just wanted to send the disaster away as soon as possible.


    It''s just


    Xie Qiran didn''t seem to want to leave at all. He had already begun to pour his own tea and water.


    For those who drink tea and eat snacks at the scene of drug making, Xie Qiran''s heart is big. If someone accidentally dies young, the scene of his wife molestation is definitely the scene of this year''s big car rollover.


    "Pa" suddenly, an unknown object flew into the porcelain plate that Xie Qiran pointed at. The direction was accurate, the amount was accurate, not much, just enough to destroy the cake.


    Xie Qiran immediately took back his hand and looked at his favorite pastry with black lines on his face. It had become a mass of black unidentified objects, with the sound of stabbing.


    "Please go out! The daughter of the people is making drugs. If she hurts you accidentally, I can''t explain it to you. "


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran to question Chi Qingyu, he sneers back with his lips and his voice is as cold as ice.


    Xie Qiran a Leng, immediately get up to leave, cold nine immediately rushed in to protect Xie Qiran side. Although he was on duty on the first day today, he didn''t know how much gratitude and resentment his master had with Chi Qingyu recently, but his duty was first, and even Chi Qingyu couldn''t hurt Xie Qiran.


    chi Qingyu bited his teeth and watched the man walk out of the room, and then kicked over a bucket of green juice.


    Immediately, the gold bricks in the room began to be eroded into green by poison, and they also sent out a stench. Chi Qingyu''s head is stuffy, and then he rushes out of the room, all the way to the end of the imperial garden, the direction of the lotus lake.


    Cold nine one eye saw, "master, late..."


    Xie Qiran raises his hand and interrupts Han Jiu. His eyebrows gradually shrink. He remembers that Chi Qingyu said he was going to leave, this woman! Do you hate him so much? He had every reason to believe that if there was no Xiaojing, the poison would be his own hand! Ungrateful and selfish woman! The more he thought about it, the more hateful he felt, and the more serious he looked.


    "Do you know who that man is?"?! You''re killing me! My little ancestor! I''m begging you, okay? I beg you, please let me go, don''t bother me any more! I lost half my life today


    Danggui is miserable riding on the roof, shouting, echoing over and over again in the courtyard.


    Just returned to the house, in front of the scene, Xie Qiran no longer silent.


    "Get him down!" Cold nine immediately accept orders, angelica but dead holding the roof refused to move.


    "I''m not going! Don''t touch me


    Xie Qiran was too lazy to meddle in his business. He glanced at him and went back to his study.


    "Godfather, you are back!" Xiaojing suddenly came out of nowhere.


    Didn''t they all say Godfather went to the palace? Why didn''t I see it? As expected, uncle Danggui is bad. He won''t let me see his godfather and mother! Xiaojing claps her hands, tilts her head and starts to think of new ways to treat Angelica sinensis.


    This Angelica immediately quiet, tightly turn to tightly hold the thigh of cold nine, than grow up more solid, pitifully looking at cold nine.


    Cold nine said don''t know this person, very high cold holding arm standing in situ. Anyway, as long as Xie Qiran doesn''t leave his sight. As for this one like Youyu Naturally, he has a way to deal with things. Besides, he is a doctor after all. How can he offend at will.


    Angelica this is a street mouse, who offended, but also let him live!


    It''s rare that Angelica also has today. Han Jiu sneers. Seeing that Xie Qiran''s figure gradually goes away, he puts away his mind and follows up with the human flesh tail of Angelica.


    Facing Xie Qiran''s cold face, Danggui wondered if he would be skinned


    "Tell me what''s going on. You broke your throat and asked someone to help you?" When Han Jiu finished, he felt a little cold. As soon as he looked back at the black face of angelica, he kept muttering in his heart. It seems that Angelica has not seen Wang Ye todayXie Qiran put down the book. It seems that the two people in front of him are more interesting than the book.


    This is the end of the matter. Danggui shakes his head and dare not think more. A runny nose, a tear of things pour beans like, one breath said out. In particular, the scenes of Xiaojing harming him are described in great detail.


    Until I saw the empty chair in front of me, the anger in Danggui''s heart ran directly to his throat


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandmother Huang." When Xie Qiran saw the person who was awakened by himself in the chair, he quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "I knew you couldn''t sit. You''d come sooner or later. What about Xiaojing? Why don''t you bring it with you? This kid''s already with you, isn''t he? How are you getting along? " The Empress Dowager waved her hand happily and let all the servants retreat. She swept the stool for Xie Qiran in person.


    Don''t ask don''t know, ask startle. After asking Xiaojing, he knows that after a while, such a big thing happened. He knows where Chi Qingyu''s anger comes from.


    Xie Qiran just sat down and was still thinking about how to say it. The Empress Dowager asked questions one after another, so he had to tell her the whole story and comfort her, "I''ve sent him back. Everything''s fine. Don''t worry."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me and your father earlier? Are you hiding such a big thing? How could it be so out of proportion? Because of his mother? " The Empress Dowager could not help blaming him.


    "If his mother hadn''t given birth to him, I wouldn''t have been so lucky. The grandson didn''t expect to meet their mother and son again. This is the fate of the grandson. The grandson wants to marry her back. She has been wandering for so many years, and it''s very hard. After that, she will be my princess


    The Empress Dowager immediately became nervous, "what are you talking about! How can you give the palace to a woman in the lake at will! She''s a child with such a low status. It''s a joke when it comes out! "


    "As you can see, she''s hiding from me everywhere and doesn''t recognize it. If Xiaojing hadn''t been clever, it would have taken me a lot of time to see her! " Xie Qiran in the end or deep feelings for the empress dowager, perhaps only this time to confide in it.


    Half a month later, the Empress Dowager recovered. Xie Qiran also directly handed over all the evidence that he had investigated, and the master doctor asked him to chop. The eldest prince was also punished and went home to think for a month.

 Chapter 530

    The eldest prince dug his own grave and let such a wicked man enter the palace. He hurt others and himself. He was so angry that he almost killed him.


    To prove her innocence, the Empress Dowager was cured, and there was no reason for her to be trapped in this small room again. Chi Qingyu is finally able to be at ease. After a good stroll in the palace, he can''t go back. He tells people that he is looked after as a prisoner, and he doesn''t even know what the palace looks like. It''s a shame.


    "Doctor Chi, the Empress Dowager asked you to come over." Purple heart smiles to meet Chi Qingyu, and plans to cut Chi Qingyu back to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows beat and said with a dry smile, "Oh? What can I do for you? "


    "And pretend to be stupid?" Purple heart gently poked her waist, smiling very ambiguous, "who is king Ding? Where are you going to hide now? "


    Chi Qingyu looks up at the sky and looks at Zixin''s envious look. He can''t help but mutter. If you know what kind of person Xie Qiran is, I''m afraid he can run faster than me! Why did she take a look at the scenery? This is his home!


    If she makes a mistake, she should not follow purple heart! Now it''s really my own home!


    "I''ve heard that Xiaojing often stays at Qiran and admits his adopted son. It seems that they get along well!" As like as two peas, the voice of the Empress Dowager was sounded in her ears. "I have a predestined relationship with this child. I feel like I was very close to her when I first met. If he had been so talkative and laughing at that time, he would not be so angry now. Heaven has eyes. I''ve sent such a good child to an old woman like me. When I''m old, I always want to play with children. I''d like him to live here with me. "


    When it comes to the word "adopted son", my eyes are slightly narrowed, and my expression is particularly complicated.


    Chi Qingyu turned his head and said, "it''s hard for children to make jokes! Don''t look at him. He looks pleasant and mischievous. There is really no child in the world who can make trouble more than him. I don''t know the rules. If I put it in the palace, I won''t offend the nobles. Besides, it''s not good to break the rules. I don''t know how to explain it to you! "


    The Empress Dowager''s hand tightened and she bit her teeth. Then she sighed, "in that case, it''s up to you."


    "Mommy! What about? Is it a surprise, a surprise? I asked Uncle Danggui to send me! I''ll take you home! " Xiaojing was like a big fat goose with wings on its back.


    Empress Dowager immediately ready to catch Xiaojing sent over the arms, but in a twinkling of an eye, Xiaojing stick to Chi Qingyu''s body, Chi Qingyu baladu baladu can''t come down.


    The child is really bold and mischievous.


    Chi Qingyu asked helplessly, "what about Angelica?"


    "He is outside the door." Xiaojing naturally ignores how to bully and seduce someone. She still says hello to the empress dowager, "how''s the Empress Dowager''s grandmother?"


    As soon as she heard Xiaojing call her grandmother, the Empress Dowager laughed like a sunflower. She didn''t care about anything. She just pulled Xiaojing and couldn''t see enough. The more she looked, the more happy she was.


    "Doctor Chi, do you have anything else to take? I''ll pack it for you." Purple heart well grasp the opportunity, let the Empress Dowager take the opportunity to be close to Xiaojing.


    Simply Xiaojing is her son. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the high wall compound is not as big as the sky and the sea outside.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw that Chi Qingyu had gone far away, she took the opportunity to take out her decades old skills and set a new example to her precious grandson.


    "Xiaojing, tell Grandma why you and your mother live alone in the world?"


    "Why else? Think must be no family, or the family can''t be! I was not born, how could I know? " Xiaojing is not interested in this level of routine.


    "Grandma is the Empress Dowager! Grandma''s power is the biggest in the palace! Everybody listen to me! Say it! Why have you lost your father''s care since you were born? " Inducement can''t change coercion. Even if this boy is her precious grandson, she has many ways.


    Xiaojing looked at the Empress Dowager''s dignified appearance, blinked, pursed her lips, lowered her head and took a hard breath, then raised her head, a tearful look.


    "Why don''t I have a father? How can Xiaojing know. If I can''t tell, will the Empress Dowager drag me out to feed the dog? "


    A thousand cuts? Drag it out to feed the dog? What did Chi Qingyu teach her children?


    However, looking at Xiaojing''s appearance of pear blossom with rain, the Empress Dowager immediately softened her heart. At the thought of the mother and son, they didn''t know how much they had suffered


    If one plan fails, another will come.


    "Tell Grandma if your mother and father have met each other these years. Grandma will give you a sum of money and we will make a deal!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiaojing could not cry immediately. His eyes were shining, and his heart was like being scratched by a cat. He was itchy and scratched. His reason was tense.


    What to do? Mummy''s innocence is also very important, can''t But there is silver! You can''t see the silver without taking it


    Sure enough, this boy has a certain demeanor. When he lives to this age, if he can have such a living treasure, he can wake up when he falls asleep!The Empress Dowager secretly skimmed, looked at Xiaojing''s expression, and guessed that he should have agreed, "go and get some silver tickets!"


    Xiaojing put the silver note into her arms without saying a word, and made a silent gesture, "Xu ~ everyone don''t tell mommy, she will take it away for me!"


    The eunuch''s maids are smiling. Isn''t this child a little too cute? Or are they short-sighted and haven''t seen this clever and eccentric one? But the fact is that, who calls this boy''s mother Chi Qingyu.


    This time, Xiaojing was a little murmured in his heart. He took the money and didn''t want to say it. What to do


    Darling, the Empress Dowager wants to love the building, and she is fooled by her great grandson. What about the deal? Why don''t you ask for help from the outside and ask your father to help you? Save the scene, such as fire, the key time or to invite the protagonist.


    Sure enough, Xiaojing is very proud of the perfect interpretation of what is called talk does not count! There is nothing Royal about this. In his opinion, he may have been eaten!


    Xie Qiran, who was discussing business with the emperor, put down the matter as soon as he got the news and rushed to the rescue site.


    "Qiran, go to find Chi Qingyu and tell her. I just want the child to accompany me." The Empress Dowager is such a precious grandson that she can''t help it.


    Around this child is a question three don''t know, play a pig to eat a tiger, a hair didn''t grow baby, where to learn these inexplicable tricks.

 Chapter 531

    Chi Qingyu really has a lot of things, but no one dares to touch those words on the bottle.


    For the first time, Chi Qingyu regretted the poison he had studied. Looking at the huge burden in front of him, there was only one word, tired! To be honest, she really wanted to throw Xi on the floor.


    Chi Qingyu sighed a long time. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xie Qiran coming again. His face became more and more ugly.


    "I told you, I''m here only because the Empress Dowager is my patient. I don''t mean to stay here. We meet by chance, so we can get together and get together. It''s not enough to casually put our son in someone else''s home to take care of him. As long as I finish what I have to do, and you get rid of the relationship, from now on the bridge to the bridge road, two irrelevant, we have nothing to do with each other


    While talking, the imperial garden attracted countless people to break their necks and gossip.


    "It doesn''t matter? Bridge to bridge, road to road, two irrelevant? Who is Xiaojing''s biological father? No matter how hard it is, Xiaojing will call me Godfather. I think we will have to get in touch with each other in the future. It''s hard to get together and disperse. " Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, word by word.


    Chi Qingyu only felt that there was a fire in his heart. The more it burned, the more prosperous it was. It almost came out of his eyes.


    Xie Qiran, however, was not witty and asked, "she didn''t ask for anything, just wanted to let her child bear the joys and accompany her!"


    "With her? to please one ''s parents by living with them? Where am I now? What is her status? Why can Xiaode and I live here? " Chi Qingyu asked a series of hysterical questions, which seemed to be a little scary.


    Chi Qingyu''s proud reason was completely burned by anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well He shut up.


    However, this silence is more than half an hour.


    Chi Qingyu takes the poison in his hand and breathes at the flowers. Xie Qiran doesn''t speak. Chi Qingyu thinks he doesn''t exist. Xie Qiran looks at the flowers and plants that are dying all over the ground. He knows the current affairs very well sham dead.


    However, in Chi Qingyu''s words, this is the palace. Chi Qingyu is angry. The flowers and trees in the royal garden are dead and clean. The whole royal garden is more terrible than the cemetery.


    The quarrel between them led to the fact that the royal garden was poisoned. It spread to the emperor quickly. Looking at the gloomy Royal Garden in front of him, the emperor was very angry. When he thought of his son''s death, he fainted. Chi Qingyu was immediately detained by the Emperor himself.


    The emperor looked at the current trend of things, very headache to continue to think of ways. Fortunately, this woman does have some skills, but her vision is not too bad


    "What? If you don''t kill your head, there will be a celebration party? " Chi Qingyu pulls out the corner of his mouth and looks at Zixin.


    Zixin looked around and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s because you used it to do experiments when you were refining medicine. Now it''s sealed, and the gardeners dare not go near it. It''s going to take a lot of detours to get in and out in the future, but it''s hard for us servants! "


    The imperial garden was sealed by the timid old emperor, but it was just dead plants and flowers. Just change the topsoil. Unexpectedly, the whole film was sealed up. As expected, the royal family was not suitable for her.


    "I''m sorry." Chi Qingyu has no sincere apology.


    Now Chi Qingyu has become a great hero, purple heart is not good to say anything, careful help Chi Qingyu dress up, after all, is the protagonist tonight.


    Chi Qingyu sat in front of the mirror, motionless, and let purple heart pick up. If you offend the emperor again, it''s hard to say whether the emperor will settle accounts after autumn. It''s a family here.


    Looking at purple heart technique skilled, move a move of very quick to give chi light feather changed a pair of appearance. Chi Qingyu was dazzled and praised, "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability?"


    Purple heart heard Chi Qingyu praise, his face immediately happy to bloom, "doctor Chi, this time is not much, but the Lord has to wait." With that, he powdered Chi Qingyu''s face again.


    However, Chi Qingyu did not answer.


    By the time she passed, many people had gone to the banquet. Among them, there were many beautiful ladies in valuable clothes. They dressed themselves up in such a flamboyant way. It can be seen that they all said hello to the royal family. Naturally, the purpose was very obvious.


    Although Chi Qingyu has a bright personality, he always dresses up to make people feel cool. It''s rare to make people look gentle. As soon as Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu''s appearance, his eyes lit up unconsciously. He looked at her deeply and opened his mouth to say something.


    Chi Qingyu is flattered today, and soon enters his own position.


    The emperor and the mighty procession behind him slowly moved forward and came to the banquet. It was a formal opening to wait for the emperor to sit down.


    The dinner party was very lively, for a while singing and dancing, and for a while the ladies of boudoir were competing for their talents. It could be said that they had different ideas and were wonderful.


    It was not until the emperor spoke that the scene calmed down. "The Empress Dowager has just recovered from a serious illness. Chi Qingyu has done a lot of good work. Today, I specially give her a banquet, and then give her a fiefdom of ten thousand hectares and a title of princess. I give her a place in lixiangyuan to show the royal family''s love for talents."Chi Qingyu is stunned on the spot. What is this? If you don''t take the imperial edict, you will resist it in public. If you take it, you can''t run away! What''s more, she has no reason to refuse!


    Anxious, Chi Qingyu winks at Xie Qiran, hoping that he can come out and speak.


    Who knows that the emperor''s action is right in his heart, he was already happy. Xie Qiran''s eyes, nose and nose are all right. He doesn''t look askew in his mind. He''s serious and dignified. He doesn''t take over at all.


    At the table, the first one was not quiet. There were many whispers, and there were all kinds of things to say. It was only Chi Qingyu who got the title. Everyone had a strange look at Chi Qingyu.


    Well, Chi Qingyu didn''t say a word, and the banquet became lively first. The emperor winked at the ministers secretly and gave the prime minister a look. These people are going to turn the bow as soon as the wind blows! Xie Qiran was silent all the time, but he was very satisfied with the emperor. Fortunately, his son didn''t accompany the woman to fight against him this time.


    The emperor looked forward to waiting for a long time, but he could not wait to come to the steps. He did not wait for Chi Qingyu to reply. He directly ignored her link and took her as the default.


    "The imperial edict has been issued. I''ve arranged all your soft houses. You can go back to lixiangyuan later to have a rest." As for the poisons Confiscate everything!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Whatever the hell, it doesn''t matter whether people like it or not! What''s the matter with this strange feeling of no violation? Is she the only one in the world to see the emperor and Xie Qiran''s eyebrows?!


    Xie Qiran, you bastard!

 Chapter 532

    Seeing that there''s nothing wrong with her at the banquet, Chi Qingyu just leaves and plans to go to Xiaojing to discuss the countermeasures. But who knows, I didn''t take a few steps to find a tail behind me.


    "What do you want to do?" Voice just fall, see this once make her hate the face of bone, Chi light feather immediately full face black line.


    "It''s me! You don''t recognize me? It''s me! Didn''t expect you to look like this now? It seems to have changed a lot. " The tone gradually changed from anxious to joyful.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Luo Yunshu began to make up, "I saw you when you came. I wanted to find a chance to find you, but I didn''t expect that you came out so early."


    "What are you looking for?" Chi Qingyu cold face, back a few steps, and Luo Yunshu keep distance.


    Luo Yunshu looked at her, a trace of sadness flashed on his face, "I''m looking for you, actually I want you to go back with me. Although I and We have never lived together, and I am young and hot-blooded. If you didn''t want to go with me, you could have left, but you''ve been waiting for me for half a year. You can see your affection that year... "


    "Are you a pig with scallions in your nose? Make me look like you are here!" Merciless, crisp!


    Luo Yunshu looks surprised, obviously did not expect Chi Qingyu will be so direct.


    Chi Qingyu showed the round porcelain vase in his hand, and a touch of sarcasm came from the corner of his mouth, "get out of the way! Aren''t you good at it? If you have the ability, you will knock me out and take me away! Who''s interested in you! Be careful I poison you


    Luo Yunshu is a face of blankness, helplessly watching Chi Qingyu leave in front of him.


    However, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Luo Yunshu soon realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Before Luo Yunshu went back to the banquet, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and the whole person passed out. A ball of meat like mud collapsed on the ground, let others how to kick and trample, there is no reaction. In the end, he was pitifully thrown to the lake. Half of the people were immersed in the lake for a whole night.


    But as for the person who beat him, it was Xie Qiran who arranged it. Who let this man dig at the foot of the wall, and dare to dig at the foot of the wall in his own home? Who is he?!


    Chi Qingyu turns around and finally leads Xiaojing out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    "Mommy, are you looking for me? Why are you sneaking around? " Xiaojing seems to have a good time, with endless smiles on her face.


    "Just now the Emperor gave me a fiefdom and a name to live in the palace. I''m going to leave here. what about you? Do you like it here or do you want to play outside with me? Where do we go this time has the final say! How about that? "


    Xiaojing seems to understand, so he just sits cross legged on the ground, and doesn''t clap beside him, indicating Chi Qingyu to sit down together.


    "I look at Godfather very well. It''s not safe for people like us to leave rashly. But if it''s Mommy, you''re sure and sure to leave Ah Anyway, Mommy, I''ll follow you wherever you are! What else can we do? "


    Then he tilted his head and thought for a long time, "the emperor has given us land and houses. We run away without saying anything. Will it be a little bit unkind to do so?"


    The air suddenly quiets down, and Xiaojing turns her head to question the unknown mummy who has been standing in front of her.


    I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that Xiaojing doesn''t really hate the palace.


    "Mommy With a slightly eager voice, Xiaojing instantly pulls back Chi Qingyu, who has already been out of the body. "In a word, that''s what it means. You''d better think about it, but there''s not much time. I''ll go to the emperor tomorrow. It''s certain to leave! "


    "Princess, please!"


    Overnight, in a twinkling of an eye, she became a respectable princess. This is the palace.


    After layers of notification, Chi Qingyu finally stood in front of the emperor.


    "Anything else? Or What''s your dissatisfaction with my arrangement? "


    "The emperor, the daughter of the people Thank you, Lord long! Well, I''m here to thank the emperor for not only neglecting, but also so rewarding Min Nu just I don''t quite understand what you mean by this arrangement. " I have to talk to the old father slowly.


    "What''s the intention?"


    There was a voice floating over his head, "if you think about me and King Ding, it''s impossible! As you said, I live in the palace temporarily, and If I''m a poison maker in the palace, something will happen sooner or later. "


    "Don''t you have any idea about Qiran He is really attentive to you. For so many years, I''ve never seen him protect that woman like you. It''s the first time that he disobeyed me so much It''s too late to talk with the emperor.


    Chi Qingyu kowtowed to the emperor respectfully, "if you want to, why do you want to stay me? He would not accept forcing me to pretend to be interested in him. It''s better for me to leave. Let''s all think about it. Why don''t we let go of our obsession and live a good life? "


    QIANJIAO Chi Qingyu came out of the imperial study, and Houjiao empress dowager asked her to go."What''s the matter?" As soon as Chi Qingyu hears Zixin''s words, he is not angry.


    What is Xiaojing missing her? Why don''t you give Xiaojing back to her? Do you want to blackmail her with kids?!


    "Princess, as the Empress Dowager said, you have just been canonized, and you don''t understand the rules of the palace. At this time, I''d like to see the Empress Dowager. I don''t want to see you. I don''t know Purple heart is respectful, a set of words is high sounding, can''t find fault.


    Chi Qingyu, however, can only go forward in anger.


    Inside, the emperor heard the news and thought for a moment. Does the Empress Dowager not want Chi Qingyu to leave the palace? Why?


    Really don''t understand, then put to drive toward empress dowager''s bedroom, Feng an Dian to walk.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Xiaojing''s Mini Xie Qiran''s face. The emperor''s steps were suddenly disordered. He stepped on the air and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the bodyguard, with quick eyes and quick hands, took himself as a meat pad, rushed to the emperor, knelt down on his knees, and held the emperor up with his hands tightly.


    The eunuch quickly picked up the hat that the emperor had dropped on the ground and brushed it over every place where the dust was, so that the emperor could put it on again.


    Xiaojing tilts his head and looks at this Brilliant man, this is the emperor! Well It looks very interesting Is it possible to be an emperor like this?

 Chapter 533

    "Who is this child? How does he look like this? "


    Miao Gonggong said in a low voice, "my Lord, this is Chi Qingyu''s son. Now he is specially here to accompany the Empress Dowager."


    The eunuch in charge of the Empress Dowager''s palace is very good at talking. No one offends him, and he has to show his face.


    The emperor said, "well?" She said, "does she have a son?" Is it as like as two peas?


    "Emperor, do you want me to inquire again?" The emperor''s side of the small son quickly cut in, want to take a job.


    "No more." The emperor waved his hand. Chi Qingyu didn''t have time to care about that. Now it''s mainly about how the child looks It seems that this boy doesn''t know the propriety for a while!


    "Are you the emperor who lives in this palace?" Xiaojing holds his head high and looks up at the most respected man in the world who has been staring at him since he entered the door.


    It''s really rare for the emperor to be stunned. Everyone has always been afraid of his majesty. He can meet someone who doesn''t know how to be afraid. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!


    Looking at this face, it''s really hard for people not to think of Xie Qiran. What should we do? Do we recognize him or not? I''m anxious.


    There was a sneer on the emperor''s lips. "Hum, I said how the Empress Dowager insisted that your mother live in the palace. It was you who came here!"


    Did I do something wrong? Xiaojing said he was innocent, but he just came to meet someone. When did it change?


    "Here comes the emperor. You''ve seen him, too. Ah..." The Empress Dowager shook her head, both happy and helpless.


    "Hello! It''s impolite of you to be so warm! "


    All eyes, the emperor had a meteor''s pace suddenly a stagnation "Well? Hello


    "Oh, Hello, little ancestor ~" Mr. Miao rushed forward, hugged Xiaojing and motioned him to kneel down. "Why are you so rude in front of the emperor?"


    "Well! Mommy said, everyone is human, there is no high or low, I greet you but you turn a blind eye, you are rude to me first warm


    Cough


    "Emperor, I have no idea. You can help me to find a way quickly. This child has cheated me for a lot of money because he doesn''t show any water! " The Empress Dowager raised her voice to break the embarrassment. Although her voice was helpless, it was full of spoiling.


    Seeing this, the emperor sat down in his exclusive position.


    It''s just It seems that he''s skipping something. No, the child doesn''t know the rules of kilometer That child just gave me a bad impression!!!! Shouldn''t you slap your ass Cough, tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji.


    The emperor was more concerned about the relationship between the child and his son


    "The AI family thinks that they are close to each other, but it seems that mother and son have colluded with each other. You have to think about something."


    A group of eunuchs and maids know the current affairs very well and coax their future little master into oblivion. Xiaojing doesn''t refuse anyone who comes. She wants to go up to the south gate.


    The emperor was surprised, "what?! Just now I promised his mother can leave the palace at any time, this woman! How can Qi ran... "


    The old emperor was so angry that his son couldn''t recognize him. He asked me to cook in person


    Chi Qingyu did make the old emperor agree on purpose. After all, it''s a golden word! Only when she saw the emperor''s chariot, a basin of ice water hit her face! Step on the horse!


    I calculated the time clearly. Is it Purple heart has entered the Empress Dowager''s palace, leaving Chi Qingyu alone in the cold wind


    Can we still get in here?!


    "Anyway, it''s a big deal for children to recognize their ancestors!" After all, the Empress Dowager is the one who came here. She is more tolerant to Xie Qiran than our old father.


    I can''t avoid the first day of the 15th year.


    "Little master? Little master? Little master? " Xiaojing was led by the eunuchs all the way towards the imperial study.


    "Father in law, are you sure that the emperor asked for me?"


    The old eunuch nodded. He didn''t say a word all the way, and his mouth was almost dead.


    "Light feather?" Seeing that Chi Qingyu was invited in, Xie Qiran was even more puzzled. This morning, did his father plan something


    Here, Xiaojing has met the emperor''s grandfather by chance, and has been cheated all the way to the imperial study.


    "Blood drops to recognize one''s family?"


    Chi Qingyu only felt the sudden pain on his head. He lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls of the old man''s anger. Then he began to smile, "emperor, minnu really has nothing to do with Dingwang, and you are not Xiaojing''s grandfather..."


    "Well! Are you ready? "


    Chi Qingyu''s face is not very sincere smile. At the moment of Xiaojing''s appearance, it suddenly becomes gloomy.


    Blood is thicker than water. Father and son''s blood entangle and blend in the clear water, and finally become one.


    Xie Qiran, actually in front of my face blood to recognize the relatives?! Chi Qingyu and I are at odds! Shit!


    "Really?! My dear grandson! Hahaha, no one dares to treat me like this in my life. You little boy, I owe you. Hahaha Call grandpaXiaojing and not so old The emperor and his grandfather had a lot of fun.


    Can I still watch it later?!


    "Xiaojing! Let''s go


    Chi Qingyu said coldly, regardless of the emperor''s face!


    Xie Qiran''s whole journey was full of profound expression. He didn''t want to brush his sense of existence at all. Looking at the black faces on both sides, Xie Qiran felt that they must have thought about countless ways to kill each other


    But this result So far, Xie Qiran is very satisfied. Later, Chi Qingyu can''t ignore his existence any more!


    Along the way, Xiaojing is very clever and obedient to follow Chi Qingyu. He doesn''t say a word more. He is considerate and takes care of Chi Qingyu. It''s not like his usual little devil posture at all. How do Chi Qingyu think that this little guy is more sinister than his father!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    "Mommy, look at Dad. He is rich, powerful and handsome. Anyway, you don''t hate him very much. Why don''t you make up with him again? Also, what a wonderful thing for our father and son to know each other! After all, people can''t help themselves in the world, and I have to. I''m a little man, too. If there''s a little boy, I''ll take care of it for you! "


    Xiaojing seems to feel that his words are not convincing enough, so he once again wrapped his hands and feet around Chi Qingyu, blinking innocent big eyes, watery, "Mommy, would you like me to continue to be a poor baby without a father? Sobbing... "


    "Yes! Come on! Are you really cheated or are you willing to recognize him? "


    "Ah? I didn''t? " Xiaojing doesn''t admit it, and then feels guilty, "Mommy ~"


    chi Qingyu snorts coldly, and immediately throws Xiaojing aside.


    "Pack up, and go at once! I promised you, you has the final say. Except for Xie Qiran and the imperial palace

 Chapter 534

    Because of the loss, Pangpang''s little hand had no place to put, "Mommy, why don''t you move to daddy''s, but roll up and leave? Are you afraid of falling in love with Daddy, as the book says, so you are desperate to run away? "


    With that, his eyes lit up again, his tone became more and more excited, and he stretched his neck, a pair of eight trigrams.


    Chi Qingyu almost didn''t miss a word. He threw the seven insects and seven flowers ointment out of his hand and looked at his baby son in disbelief, "Xiaojing! When did you learn so badly! Who taught you to say that? "


    "Mommy! You forgot! Don''t you say men are not bad and women don''t love them? " Xiaojing blinked his big eyes, his tone and expression were innocent.


    Chi Qingyu''s face is black in an instant! How dare you make fun of me!


    "Go now! At once


    However, before Chi Qingyu walked out of the city gate, someone rode a horse with a high head to block Chi Qingyu in the middle of the road. Handsome people, beautiful horses and elegant every move attracted countless beauties on the Kyoto street.


    "Where are you going?" Xie Qiran lifted the curtain, deep but soft eyes, looking at Chi Qingyu, don''t turn his head before slowly opening, "take it as father."


    Chi Qingyu''s forehead immediately slides down three black lines. Looking at Xie Qiran''s smiling face, he immediately changes his face. "Xiaojing, please stay here and don''t move. Mommy will come soon."


    Voice down, not waiting for Chi Qingyu reaction, Xie Qiran people have gorgeous jump, from the horse back into the carriage, next to Chi Qingyu do down.


    "Get out!"


    "Go back!"


    The two voices rang out at the same time. The coachman turned his head and looked for a moment. Then he regained his mind. In silence, he carefully adjusted the horse and pulled a cart of people where they came from.


    Xiaojing smokes at the corner of his mouth and silently looks at his mummy''s seven tricks of smoking, but he is helpless. He has already seen something strange. So He continued to rebel, staring at the two people who were clearly inseparable but always awkward. Xiaojing knows this routine.


    There were two people in the carriage. One was angry, and the other was calm, which was comparable to the dead sea. Judging from the situation, no one is going to speak.


    "Well? Why was the hospital surrounded by the Imperial Army just after going out for a while? " There was a little surprise on Xiaojing''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Chi Qingyu enters the door and looks at the resplendent man sitting in front of him. He kowtows respectfully.


    "No gift!" The emperor waved his hand without even looking.


    Xie Qiran frowned slightly and reached out to help Chi Qingyu who was lying on the ground. "You are also the biological mother of the child. The whole family doesn''t have to give this big gift!"


    The eunuch who was with the emperor saw Xiaojing as a son. He put the man in his arms and motioned Xie Qiran to go out with him. Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and his father''s secretive attitude. He thought for a long time and saw that the emperor had no choice but to go outside.


    "As a family, Xiaojing should be on the genealogy as soon as possible! I''ve ordered someone to test the day. Choose a good day! " Except Xiaojing, the Emperor didn''t care about anything else.


    "Because of the appearance and talent of Lord Ding, some of them are attracted by the talented and beautiful ladies of the aristocratic family. The women of the people are not worthy of the status of a princess, let alone As for Xiaojing, there is no excuse for minnv. But min Nu was really pregnant in that year, and gave birth to him in October. She has been raising him by herself to this day. She has also worked hard and spent a lot of time educating and accompanying her. "


    Hearing this, the emperor agreed, so he continued to listen patiently.


    "Besides, Xiaojing has the same character as me. He doesn''t like to stay in the same place all the time. Even if he was left here today, he left in less than a day. Moreover, he was heartless on the surface, but he was a child who attached great importance to emotion. If I leave, I''m afraid the child doesn''t know what to do. As a father, do you have the heart to watch our mother and son separate? You must really love this child. We don''t want him to be hurt. "


    Chi Qingyu Xiaozhi is moved by reason and emotion. He hopes the emperor can think about it from a different angle. After all, she gave birth to and raised the child.


    "I''m his grandfather. When it comes to something, I have to move on! I''ll put him on the genealogy


    Simple, rough, direct.


    In a word, the emperor blocked Chi Qingyu back. Chi Qingyu was speechless. He was the emperor! It''s very simple. I don''t want to see where the palace is? What identity is He Xie Qiran!


    Chi Qingyu''s brain is running at a high speed. He thinks about it and decides to gamble. Let Xiaojing decide whether to go or stay.


    Without saying a word, the emperor sent for a message.


    "Xiaojing, your mother doesn''t want to stay in the palace. what about you? Tell me, do you want to stay as a grandson or follow her! " With that, he pointed his hand to Chi Qingyu and approached Xiaojing, leaning forward.


    Xiaojing looked at this kind grandfather steadily, and felt a great sense of oppression coming towards him. His big eyes blinked and blinked.The air suddenly quiets a little terrifying.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and Xiaoren sitting in the armchair. He looks so weak. For a moment, he regrets his decision. Let a child make such a cruel decision, there will be no impact.


    "In Xiaojing''s past memory, there was only Mommy alone, eating, sleeping and studying, eh And when I''m in trouble, it''s mommy who takes me. Since I met my dad, Xiaojing thought it was very interesting, very fresh, and especially liked it. I also like the emperor''s grandfather and the Empress Dowager''s grandmother. But Xiaojing was raised by mommy. Wherever Mommy wants to go, Xiaojing will accompany her! No matter the ends of the earth, it doesn''t matter if there''s daddy or not. "


    "Bold!" The emperor slapped the table angrily, and his face was colorful.


    Everyone on the scene took a cool breath and locked Xiaojing''s eyes tightly.


    Chi Qingyu never thought that Xiaojing could say such words. He was moved and delighted. His eldest son, who was picked up by Bai, was really loyal and reliable at the critical moment. Excited, unconsciously, two lines of tears came down. All these days of entanglement and anger have disappeared. It''s worth having such a precious son!


    Only Xie Qiran, just watching, some unbelievable and shocked, did not return to God for a long time.


    "Come on! Take it! Take it all away


    Soon the bodyguards swarmed up, ready to take the mother and son back to the palace.


    "No! Let them go


    Xie Qiran clenched his teeth and popped these words out of his mouth. His voice was cold. His hands clenched into fists and his eyebrows were tightly twisted together. Like a gust of wind, in front of Chi Qingyu and his son, he walked away indifferently.


    He began to hate himself. He shouldn''t have devoted so much effort to this mother and son!

 Chapter 535

    "Let''s go!" The emperor coldly glanced at Chi Qingyu''s mother and son. Hum, the monk can''t run to the temple. Toast, no penalty!


    After that, the emperor was surrounded by eunuchs, maids and bodyguards, waiting for the guard of honor and the chariot to drive him out of the hospital.


    Zhang Wei and Qin Ni were relieved to see that the emperor''s mighty troops had disappeared completely. The hospital was surrounded by these cold faced bodyguards for half a day. They were very lonely and had nothing to do.


    Qin Ni and Zhang Wei can''t help but step forward and talk to Xiaojing, although they are still in shock at the moment. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we Xiaojing still have backbone!"


    "Yes! Under such circumstances, you are willing to abandon your rich life and choose to follow doctor Chi. Good job


    Qin Ni remembers that the Emperor just forced Chi Qingyu to separate his mother and son. Her expression is always ugly. She looks up at Zhang Wei. With a sneer, "rich clothes and good food? We have to have a good time! It''s no more than that After that, he turned to clean up the medicine cabinet.


    "You don''t have to tell me where I''m not comfortable living because of the cleverness of Xiaojing. I''d like to ask what''s the matter." Zhang Wei turns his head and can''t help fighting with Qin Ni.


    Xiaojing was in a daze. After a long time, she murmured, "happy..."


    Chi Qingyu looked at it from a distance and felt warm. He went to Xiaojing, "no matter Xie Qiran or the emperor, he can''t threaten me. I will protect you well!"


    Xiaojing smiles. He looks very good. Junlang''s face and slightly curved corners of his eyes, but he still turns his head and breathes a breath. Nestled in a chair, watching Qin Ni and Zhang Wei bicker while working.


    Xiaojing is actually quite lonely.


    Chi Qingyu looked at it and felt guilty. "If you want to stay in the palace, mommy has no problem. As long as mommy knows that you are happy and healthy, she will be satisfied. No matter where it is, don''t mind if you follow Mommy or your father. Do you understand? "


    "So, Mommy, are you leaving?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu straightly, his voice is very firm, but with some worries and sadness.


    Qin Ni and Zhang Wei were quiet for a moment.


    Chi Qingyu just frowned, but didn''t answer.


    Xie Qiran''s cold voice suddenly fell from the sky, "why do you want to be like this! Why do you make things so complicated?! Or are you really dissatisfied with me?! Since you are leaving today, should you end the matter between us?! Or have you always hated me for having treated you... "


    As soon as Chi Qingyu looks back, he can see Xie Qiran''s figure. He jumps directly from the window on the street. His figure is vigorous, and he can go back and forth freely, just like crossing a place without people. Hearing Xie Qiran''s urgent words, I always feel like I owe him a debt. I have an apology in my heart.


    Xiaojing''s weak body again surged up strength, stretching his neck to thank Qiran, blinking big eyes. I don''t feel that I should apologize to my father first. I just want to see what embarrassing things my father can do when he is forced to do so Happy really want to end basin and melon seed son holding knock.


    Yes, it''s my own son!


    "Light feather, I know you all know, I have you in my heart, I put you in a very important position in my heart! Over the years, I have never been able to live well with you and help you take care of Xiaojing. It''s my fault. I''m sorry! I am willing to compensate you with my whole life! At first, although we had a bad relationship, since we met again, I was very interested in you. Later, I like you a little bit, a little bit more. If I spend the rest of my life with you, I will die without regret! "


    People who have never been cold and speechless all of a sudden spit out such a big crosstalk. Chi Qingyu feels dizzy when hearing this, but he feels that every word seems to be engraved in his head.


    Confession?! Xiaojing can''t bear it any more. She wants to cry.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of him, and his mind is blank. What happened these days was so fast and sudden that she didn''t expect it.


    The life she really wanted was never a luxury. She was powerful and powerful. She only yearns for freedom and happiness, natural and unrestrained. None of this can be given by this palace, not even for a lifetime.


    "Thank you for all that you''ve done for me."


    "Light feather!" Xie Qiran helpless, "I never want to thank you, help you are my willing."


    "That''s good, so I can leave at ease!"


    Xie Qiran extends his hand to Chi Qingyu, as if trying to catch him. It took a long time to hold her hand tightly. Chi Qingyu pulls back his hand in vain. Xie Qiran is stunned. Looking at the empty palm, he suddenly feels a little flustered.


    "I never thought that I could have anything to do with the royal family. I was born with a straight temper, and I didn''t like those ninety-eight bend thoughts. Do you think I want to have a relationship with the royal family? "


    For a moment, Xie Qiran takes back his empty hand with a heavy face, looks at Chi Qingyu''s firm attitude, and then leaves his sad place with disappointment.Maybe everything happened too suddenly. Qin Ni and Zhang Wei were so stupid that they didn''t know what to do with the herbs in their hands. They looked at each other, pursed their lips and turned the corners of their mouths into a straight line.


    Xiaojing fell back into the chair again, and gradually began to feel sad on her face.


    The room is very quiet again. Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak and looks at the floor in front of him. For a long time, the clothes were suddenly pulled. She dropped her eyes and saw Xiaojing looking at herself with her bright eyes.


    "Mommy, I know that the imperial palace is so competitive that you don''t want to live in fear. But my father is him


    Chi Qingyu sighed and pulled Xiaojing down in front of him. "Xiaojing, I don''t want our fate to be decided by others. Do you understand? They forced me to admit your father son relationship today, and they will do more things tomorrow! Stay here Those people won''t let you and me go. So, I can''t promise you this, daddy. As for safety, don''t worry, I''m here! "


    Xiaojing thought, pursed her lips and nodded slowly.


    "Come and have a look at it. It''s the imperial list I heard that a grandson was living in exile. I miss him very much Come and see, the emperor is looking for his grandson


    "I have no choice but to ask for help from the capable people in the Jianghu If you get your grandson back, you will be rewarded with thousands of taels of good land! Yo! I really want to see so many lines... "

 Chapter 536

    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that the old Emperor didn''t leave a way for others. He didn''t go out early in the morning. When he heard the news, he always felt that it was another bolt from the blue


    No, get out of here!


    "Mommy! Many people are following us Xiaojing lies prone at the window and stretches his head to help Chi Qingyu, who is driving, investigate the enemy. Then he looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously, "are you sure you can deal with so many people? It seems that there are not so many medicines... "


    Chi Qingyu looked back and twitched his mouth, "it''s really A dog emperor It took a long time to murmur a word.


    "Heroes of the world! I''m from Dingwang mansion. I''m a doctor for Dingwang and the Empress Dowager. I don''t know who''s bewitching me to get involved in the emperor''s family affairs. Please also tell your leaders that I live in Dingwang mansion. I think you Royal people don''t want to offend! Let me go today. My name is Chi Qingyu. Today I owe you guys a favor. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to my hospital! "


    They watched Chi Qingyu with vigilance. After listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, some of them were quick to react and left one after another. The rest of them see that if they can''t defeat the poison in Chi Qingyu''s hand, they are afraid that they will not be able to steal the chicken but corrode the rice. They will soon withdraw none of them.


    "Mommy! You, you said last night... " Xiaojing only thinks that his mother''s words are a slap in the face. He has to turn back and beg for acceptance! My dear mother, can you speak a little longer? You offend the Bodhisattva who protects you. Can you still stay?


    As soon as Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing arrive at Xie Qiran''s house, Zixin welcomes them. First of all, he politely said to Xiaojing, "the Empress Dowager wants to see her great grandson. Do you want to see the Empress Dowager''s grandmother?"


    Xiaojing blinked. He didn''t look over his head and glanced at Chi Qingyu quietly. "Mommy, are you going to sit down?"


    As soon as Chi Qingyu enters this familiar courtyard, he remembers what happened last night. He can''t bear it and feels more guilty. But every time he came forward to help her, he felt very at ease, as if he had been hooked.


    In the attic in the distance, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s face of guilt through the perspective mirror of a foreign country. He curls his mouth and hums coldly. His lonely look is tinged with a thin layer of warmth.


    "Mommy! What a fool you are! I asked if you would go? Or do you want to live in King Ding''s house and say that on purpose? "


    Looking at Xiaojing''s ambiguous smile, Chi Qingyu screamed, "abuse my son! If you hit me again, I''ll go to my father! "


    "It seems that you really owe it! Which pot doesn''t open, which pot you mention, you sincerely add plug to me, right? Do you want your ass to blossom? "


    Xiaojing quickly took Zixin''s hand and rushed into the car, "want to hit me? Chase me


    "Chi Hanjing! You son of a bitch! Why did I fight my life to give birth to you... " Chi Qingyu''s roaring sound pierced the palace of King Ding.


    Xie Qiran, in a good mood, began to smoke again, and the corners of his mouth began to smile, "has the tail been dealt with? By the way, what did she say? "


    "It''s all cleaned up. Doctor Chi said she lived in Dingwang mansion and asked them to catch her."


    After reporting the situation, Han Jiu feels that his prince is going crazy! People don''t even let them touch them. They avoid them like wolves, tigers and leopards. He can still laugh! Who ordered the whole family not to mention her name when she sat here all night with a broken heart? Pretend to be amnesia!


    The palace of the Empress Dowager is as luxurious as ever. Although Chi Qingyu has walked to the palace for countless times, the stimulation brought by the palace still lingers.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw that Chi Qingyu was willing to accompany Xiaojing, she took her and sat down together.


    On the way back, Zixin said that the Empress Dowager wanted her to take her son to the palace because she wanted to have a great grandson! I feel like I''ve really screwed myself up. How can I follow Xie Qiran back to Kyoto? This time, I lost my son and broke myself, which is comparable to the most loss making business in the whole century!


    Next, people take Xiaojing to play around again. There are only three of them left in the room.


    "It''s you who gave birth to this child. I can see that you won''t regret your life for him. It''s just The child''s character is too wild. If he has such a disposition, he may not be unhappy here. On the contrary, we can invite him the best teacher in the world and give him the best chance to show his ambition. Now he just wants to be happy. Will he still want to be happy in the future? "


    Had to say, a word, the Empress Dowager said not heavy, but heard the last Chi light feather''s face but gradually sink down. Sure enough, women know women best. Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that her strongest opponent would be the Empress Dowager in the end. Her words were more cruel than the imperial edict of the emperor. She killed without blood.


    It''s not that Chi Qingyu must think of people as so vicious, but she really can''t guarantee whether the kind face in front of her is human skin or ghost face.


    "In the future, if he wants to, I will send him back. I also said that if he doesn''t want to go, he can stay. "The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you are still too young. If we take care of him, doesn''t he want to live a better life? This child is a real money buff! In case of such a fault, it''s hard to say it! "


    Chi Qingyu picked up the tea cup and looked at the ups and downs of the tea. He said for a long time, "if he likes it, I can think about it."


    "The Empress Dowager! What do you think this is? " Xiaojing with don''t know where to Taolai things on the virtual head Ba brain rushed into the Empress Dowager''s arms.


    The Empress Dowager was so happy that she coughed again.


    Purple heart quickly help empress dowager Shun Qi, holding her back to the chair.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chi Qingyu looks at her and is really worried.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head. "When people are old, it''s hard to avoid the nine diseases and three disasters."


    Chi Qingyu got up and went to set the Empress Dowager''s hand to help her feel the pulse. She also understood, "although it''s cold, you still need to be careful."


    "Are you ill?" Xiaojing immediately learns the appearance of Zixin to help her tuck in the quilt. She is clumsy, but it makes a room full of people laugh at him.


    "What are you laughing at?! I''m good at taking care of people! Don''t worry about Zixin. If you have anything, just tell me! I''ll take care of the Empress Dowager! " Xiaojing looks unconvinced, obviously very dissatisfied with everyone''s disdain.

 Chapter 537

    "How do you take care of them? I''ll take you back in a moment. The Empress Dowager is not willing to sleep here! " Zixin laughs at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing hugged her arm, "then I won''t go back. I have to take care of the Empress Dowager."


    "Seriously? You must keep your word The Empress Dowager took a look at Chi Qingyu and said, "let him stay with me for one night. If I had known that Qiran had such a son, why should I have been living alone these years


    Xiaojing baiyan''er almost turned over the hairline, "Empress Dowager!"


    Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing while watching. The Empress Dowager finds that she is careless and says such unlucky words. Unconsciously, she thought of her past life. This time, she really felt that she could not live without her great grandson. This thought made her fall asleep.


    Xiaojing is not willing to go with this, on the principle of a promise of gold, very responsible time to stay in the Empress Dowager''s side. For a while wipe sweat, for a while fan, it is really sincere to take care of the Empress Dowager as a great grandmother.


    "Little grandson, I didn''t expect that you would really take care of people? I''ll wipe the sweat. Would you like a fan? " Purple heart crept close to Xiaojing and helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well! There are so many things you don''t know! Is the Empress Dowager''s grandmother ill? " Xiaojing raised her red face and was very clever.


    "Empress Dowager Well, I''m old. " Then he sighed quietly.


    Xiaojing''s dissatisfied hands pinched his waist, "don''t fool me with your age!"


    Purple heart these days contact down also know, Xiaojing''s temperament, but how much gave birth to some helpless, "yes, is purple heart wrong, but purple heart really did not lie, I swear!"


    Xiaojing looks at the Empress Dowager suspiciously, learning Chi Qingyu''s appearance to feel her pulse.


    Zixin looks at Xiaojing and looks forward to it. I don''t know if xiaohuangsun is as surprised as doctor Chi.


    Results But make purple heart surprise!


    I knew that I shouldn''t have any expectation for this little devil. I''m afraid there is only bad water in his stomach!


    Just thinking about it, there was a groan on the bed.


    Xiaojing said happily, "Granny, you wake up!"


    "Xiaojing? You didn''t leave? " The Empress Dowager wakes up, slowly opens her eyes and looks to the source of the sound.


    Xiaojing rushed to the bed and grinned, "yes, I have to take care of you, the Empress Dowager! Xiaojing is worried about you. I''m relieved to see you wake up. "


    The Empress Dowager weakly raised her hand, "go and find some powerful maids. The people who serve you should be careful. What does Xiaojing like to eat? He''s going to the imperial dining room! The clothes are insulted, so they''re going to be sharp! In addition, you should prepare something interesting and fresh, and accompany him to play. Don''t be too sick here, and be more careful. Don''t knock it! "


    Xiaojing poured water and fed the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s excited mood gradually calmed down. Xu is really believe Xiaojing''s words, and no longer hold Xiaojing refused to let go.


    Purple heart and served ginseng soup to the Empress Dowager to drink half a bowl, but a moment later, people will sleep in the past.


    Xiaojing can sit still, blinking at Zixin, waiting for her to continue.


    "What do you mean you just sighed? Is there a disease that mommy can''t cure? " Xiaojing turns her eyes to beads and thinks wildly.


    "The Empress Dowager is more than 70 years old, and it is already like the lamp has dried up. Too hospital has been taking tonic will keep, but also very spirit every day. But suddenly a serious illness, the whole person seems to smoke half to go, no longer consume the general. I always wake up every day, and my body is not as good as before. Ah The more Zixin said, the more confused she felt.


    "So..."


    Purple heart looked at Xiaojing worried look, is very comforting, "fortunately, with you, I think the Empress Dowager is no longer willing to let go."


    After listening, Xiaojing said nothing more. Looking down at the old man lying on the bed quietly. Another relative in the world, great grandmother.


    Lie on the head of the bed Leng is a night in front of the Queen Mother''s bed, never leave. Scared purple heart all night dare not leave, for fear of the little grandson cold, but the result of their own cold. Looking at Xiaojing, like everyone else, he exclaimed to himself. Xiaojing was surprised.


    After returning to the hospital, he carefully changed the luxurious clothes he wore in the Imperial Palace, and then went to find Chi Qingyu.


    chi Qingyu was opening a prescription. When he saw Xiaojing, he didn''t think much about it. "Catch it for seven days first. If it''s still uncomfortable, come back."


    Before long, Chi Qingyu found that Xiaojing was not right, so he put down what he was doing and signaled Xiaojing to go out with him.


    Xiaojing jumps down from the armchair and follows Chi Qingyu.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xiaojing looks up at Chi Qingyu, "can I stay in the palace?"


    It''s straightforward, it''s not embellished. He didn''t know how to hide it, just as he had refused his own father. It''s like a cold sword, just like that.Fortunately, her mother had seen it once, and though she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t feel anything. Xiaojing is as firm as an adult.


    Even though she didn''t know that the children were all learned by playing, she swore! But she really didn''t teach these things. The child has strong absorption ability. She also wants to ask for help on the spot to be a good mother.


    "Great grandmother, is she..."


    Chi Qingyu sighed and nodded.


    As soon as their words were finished, a figure disappeared quickly at the end of the courtyard.


    Chi Qingyu looks up clearly, this is not Xie Qiran''s person. Can''t help but frown, "later speak to be careful."


    "Mommy, why don''t we go live with daddy? It''s safe there! "


    Without waiting for Xiaojing''s words, Chi Qingyu has already turned around and walked ten steps away.


    In the imperial study, there was a man in black kneeling at the emperor''s feet.


    "Seriously? Sure enough, I didn''t miss the child, but In the future... " Although the emperor was happy, he still frowned a little, and then waved his hand, "just tell Chi Qingyu that I only do this for Xiaojing''s genealogy. Other things can be calculated in the long run. It''s just the fact that he''s Royal. No one can stop him. Otherwise, she will be guilty of death


    The man in black soon disappeared again quietly, leaving the emperor alone.


    "Child! My good grandson


    It''s night. Chi Qingyu sits alone on the bed with a complicated expression. Looking at the man in black who was controlled by himself in front of him, no, it''s not so much controlled as Scared by myself.

 Chapter 538

    "Princess! Please show mercy! I''ve already heard that. Please give me the antidote! Don''t worry! I''ll send a message to my brother outside for you. I won''t disturb you without your permission in the future! "


    Chi Qingyu holds his legs and his face is full of haggard eyebrows. Leaning on the head of the bed, looking at the moon outside the window, I didn''t speak for a long time. Just when the man in black felt that he had difficulty breathing, Chi Qingyu said, "I promise."


    The man in black took a deep breath, took the antidote, opened the door and went out with heavy steps.


    At daybreak, just after Mao, Danggui was collected by the bodyguard beside Xie Qiran from the quilt in the early morning and thrown to the gate of the house to be a groom for Xiaojing.


    Angelica sitting on the ground, holding a whip, crying and howling.


    "Did I offend this little ancestor in my last life?"?! The last time I sent him to the palace, I was forgotten by everyone. The painful memory of two days and two nights at the gate of the palace has not been erased. What happened again?! Do you have any conscience


    The bodyguards said they were all offline


    "I swear to respect the old and help the young all my life, save the dying and heal the wounded countless times! It''s definitely one of the four good youths who grow up under the red flag. How can you stand such a real world king of hell... "


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly, the cold voice of thanks came from the sky.


    Angelica immediately a shiver, back cool, looking back to the direction of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran was carrying a food box in his hand. It seemed that there was a good meal in it, with a strong fragrance.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him, the radian of the corner of his mouth It doesn''t seem as cold as the tone, "last time It''s an accident. You''ll be informed later. "


    God horse?


    Accidents? Special notice? What the hell?


    Angelica''s eyes are really bigger than the bell for two circles. Who can explain to me that when my royal doctor in the prince''s mansion needs to be a coachman for a broken child, he is still such an enemy!


    But the next moment!


    "Little grandson! I''ve been ordered to take you to the palace! " Angelica with a cry voice will repeat this sentence countless times, just ask the ancestor general will Xiaojing welcome out.


    They set out in a mighty way, but from beginning to end, Chi Qingyu didn''t appear.


    Angelica green face sitting in the carriage, like a puppet.


    Maybe he''s already out of his body. In a word, this man Well Cough. Maybe it''s offline It''s possible.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t appear. There is a reason why she doesn''t appear. Why? Because she was caught in the dark food all over the table.


    Chi Qingyu''s face is black, and with his pale complexion and messy long hair, he is dressed in white.


    Xie Qiran only felt that he was likely to lie out of the hospital.


    "I I cooked it myself and sent it myself! You must eat it clean for me Xie Qiran deliberately accentuated his tone and forced his composure.


    "Yes! You come and go in and out of my bedroom before dawn, like entering a deserted place, 20 times! It''s coming in one after another


    It seems that there is a broken voice in the quiet air. How does Xie Qiran feel so strange?


    ¡­¡­


    "If you didn''t stay up all night My king, this is a good intention That Why don''t you try it first? " Xie Qiran even softened the cool radian of his mouth.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at his own blue eyes in front of the mirror and sighed in secret, "don''t worry!"


    After that, he went back to the screen without looking back, put on his robe, and sat back in front of the dresser to comb the green silk.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu leaves, Xie Qiran''s sight immediately shifts. Without saying anything, he picked up a spoon and put a bowl of Osmanthus soup on the table.


    Osmanthus soup unique aroma quickly spread into Chi Qingyu''s nostrils, Chi Qingyu''s hand dun dun, ignored.


    The corners of Xie Qiran''s mouth pick slightly.


    After a while, the smell of crab meat and shredded bamboo shoots gradually spread in the room


    No! Is Xie Qiran cheating?!


    But when Chi Qingyu looked back, what was still a headache on the table didn''t move at all. I can''t help sliding three black lines down my forehead


    "How''s it going? Would you like to try it? " Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "I just want to see if you cheat!"


    "Gululu ~"


    an almost inaudible voice sounds out of time with the plot.


    Xie Qiran, who has excellent ear power, knows what just happened without thinking, "ha! How dare you lie! In order to let you have a good meal, I have worked hard! How dare you not follow the banquet given by Chi Qingyu? "


    For a moment, Xie Qiran gets up and transfers Chi Qingyu to the bowl of Osmanthus soup with a stool.


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu, who was ready to resist, smelled the source of the taste and finally swallowed the words in his mouth.This man Can you really cook?!


    But this appearance I''m afraid I didn''t put poison in Chi Qingyu''s face, which had been gradually relieved, began to become more and more ugly at the moment before he was ready to eat.


    Xie Qiran''s fingers tapped on the table, and Han Jiu immediately appeared, "give me a black cloth, and all the dark guards will withdraw! Including you. "


    Cold nine seems to have even surprised all don''t feel, silently will black cloth hand up, take all people to roll and climb all disappear without a trace.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran doubtfully and blinds his eyes. He is speechless.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Chi Qingyu opens up in amazement Well, opened his mouth, the body in vain a stiff, "Xie Qiran, you really enough."


    "Don''t talk, just eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Wang, what kind of show is this?


    "The taste is not bad. Why is the appearance so bad? It''s almost as bad as Pig food... "


    Xie Qiran''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and said, "it''s the first time for me to grab a cupboard. He said I did it, but I didn''t understand."


    "You didn''t sleep all night?"


    The air suddenly quieted down. After waiting for a long time, Chi Qingyu pulled off the cloth. In a trance, I seem to see Xie Qiran''s deep attachment in his eyes. It''s a flash, but it''s not true.


    "You don''t know where Xiaojing goes. It''s not so simple. Even you are poisoned here, let alone a child?"


    Xie Qiran frowned, "don''t worry, he is the only blood under my knee. I swear to God! I will never allow anyone to touch him, even if I have to die! If you want to move, he will step on the body of Xie Qiran! "


    Chi Qingyu''s face was expressionless, but his tone was extremely cold. "No one knows what will happen tomorrow. I hope none of you will be hurt

 Chapter 539

    Li Xiang Yuan.


    Under the pear tree, there are a tall and a short grandson. They look at each other from a distance, forming a beautiful picture.


    Xiaojing looked up at the emperor''s robe for a long time. His big eyes turned curiously, staring at the emperor''s robe. Is this his grandfather?


    Small mouth lovely curled, suddenly waved to the emperor, soft way, "can you squat down?"? I''m so tired! "


    The emperor''s lips are outlined upward, his deep eyes are like the deep sea, and the waves are bright and clear. He carefully looked at the front of this mini Xie Qiran, heard him say so, then put down the airs with the squat. After he squatted down, his height was still a head higher than that of his grandson, and the warm sun was shining on them, which made the scene very warm.


    "Did you ask Uncle Danggui to pick me up?"


    The emperor stood with his hand down, silent and silent. The reason why Xiaojing was able to successfully access the imperial palace for the next canonization ceremony was due to the Empress Dowager''s sincere heart. In addition, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran were emotionally tied up. Suddenly, Chi Qingyu was angry again and didn''t take precautions at all. Therefore, the emperor successfully left Xiaojing in the Imperial Palace.


    The emperor gracefully stroked his beard, nodded slightly, and continued to look at his grandson, who was almost carved in the same mold as his son. His wandering eyes were gradually dark. This is my grandson.


    "Why are you the emperor?" Xiaojing has a lot of questions to ask.


    The emperor slightly pursed his lower lip. There was instant dissatisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the simple face in front of him, the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper. He stroked his beard again, then pointed to the sky and pondered, "God gives it!"


    Xiaojing looks up at the sky speechless. Will this innocent man lose the throne? Isn''t there no pie in the sky?


    "Did you take me to recognize my ancestors?"


    The emperor laughed, picked up Xiaojing and went to the ancestral temple.


    It''s a great event for the emperor and his grandchildren to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. When they were young, they were so loved by the emperor that everyone was competing to watch.


    Early in the morning, the Royal ancestral temple had been deserted three miles away, and the people who came to watch the ceremony had already crowded the road. As soon as the exquisite cars enter the corridor, people are busy watching.


    After about a cup of tea, the car drove into the ancestral temple, and Xiaojing got out of the car with her maid in hand.


    When Chi Qingyu sees Xiaojing, he is suddenly worried. She tried to restrain herself, and her face was plain. It seemed that she was just passing by and was curious. However, tears poured out unconsciously. She shouldn''t have cried, she shouldn''t have. Since then, Xiaojing is a royal child. She should be happy for him, but she


    Suddenly, his face is cold. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and grabs a long and powerful palm. Chi Qingyu is a little stunned. When did he show up? He clearly has been trying to shake off his tail and change his appearance. How did he recognize himself?


    At this time, the bell in the ancestral temple rings, and the bell rings for a long time.


    With the sound of the bell, Xiaojing, holding a shelf, bows and kowtows. After nine kowtows, he gets up to take the tea from the palace maid and put it on the censer.


    On one side, eunuchs chanted the imperial edict in a loud voice, "in order to honor heaven, the emperor announced that since I ascended the throne, I have been working hard and sleeping all night. In the state affairs day and night, in the family affairs, always care. But I never thought that there was a grandson who had been living in the lake for several years. I was worried day and night and worked hard. With the help of the emperor, the emperor and his grandchildren recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestral temples. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Thank you for your name! Let''s make it known to the whole world today, and the whole world will celebrate together


    "Ouch! I also gave my name. It''s amazing. Tut tut It''s a high expectation! "


    "The emperor''s grandson asked the emperor to make a list of the emperor before, so he could look for it."


    "Is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Qingyu, struggling with heartache, watches Xiaojing step by step walk towards the eunuch, kowtows and receives the edict. Biting his lips, he stood in the crowd, trying to endure the pain in his chest. The voice in his ear was gradually blurred.


    "Light feather! Wake up! Light feather


    Suddenly, Xie Qiran''s voice sounded in his ears. Chi Qingyu''s pupil gradually enlarged, but he found a tall figure standing in front of him, imposing.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly hid behind and said in a cold voice, "you are in the way, young master!"


    Xie Qiran sneered, "when are you going to hide?"?! Xiaojing has come back. Why are you still treating me like this? "


    Chi Qingyu shakes off Xie Qiran''s hand and stares at Xie Qiran with an alert look. There is a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, "what do you have to do with me if I can''t go back? I will take care of myself


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran''s teeth are about to be broken. He is so ashamed and angry that he stares at the woman in front of him fiercely. His brain is full of blue veins.


    With this anger, he immediately became angry and used his lightness skill to bring Chi Qingyu to the green hill behind the ancestral temple. Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and his eyes almost dare not move a little. He looks at the handsome face close at hand in disbelief, and even forgets to breathe. This asshole, how dare you kiss her.


    Chi Qingyu only felt that the tip of his tongue was numb, as if he was going to tear it off. It took him a long time to loosen it.Her lips are still hot, like blood. Her chin is caught by people. Xie Qiran''s voice is low and slow. "At this point, I don''t dare to be honest, eh?"


    "Xie Qiran, you want to die." Chi Qingyu''s face turned red, and his hands pressed towards his face quickly, and his legs kicked at his lower body fiercely.


    Xie Qiran took two steps backward, and knew that she must have been forced to do so.


    suddenly, he swung his hand away, his pupils narrowed, and there was an unbelievable black mark staring at the palm of his hand.


    How could this woman poison her clothes?


    Xie Qiran can''t help sneering. Now he really wants to strangle Chi Qingyu. Why is this woman so cruel? It''s just Xiaojing''s coming back from her ancestors. She''s just kissing her!


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s black hand and frowns. She doesn''t mean to hurt anyone. It''s this man who wants to touch himself without permission, and she''s just protecting herself.


    "Chi Qingyu, let''s get married some day. I''ve already fallen in love with you. If you leave, who will solve the poison on me?"


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "Xie Qiran, you''re attacking me with poison gas!"


    As soon as I saw Chi Qingyu just now, I knew that Xie Qiran was not only poisoned by her, but also very serious.


    "Xie Qiran, I tell you, you''d better let me go. If you don''t let me go, the poison in you will be really incurable." It''s not that she wants to coerce, it''s really the man''s whole body. In fact, it''s more and more shocking.

 Chapter 540

    "I said, you and Xiaojing will stay." The complexion is gloomy, half step does not retreat, the black blood in the mouth slides down slowly along the corner of the mouth.


    "You You don''t want to die? I don''t want to get involved in the Royal struggle, I don''t want to be here! Don''t you understand? "


    This shameless man can''t communicate normally at all!


    Xie Qiran twisted his eyebrows into a ball. Because of the pain, he began to stand unsteadily.


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, takes out the antidote and feeds it for him. Seeing that he was able to detoxify himself, he left the rest of the antidote and went down the mountain alone.


    It''s night. In Xiaojing''s palace, Chi Qingyu sits at the head of Xiaojing''s bed. The light moonlight hits Chi Qingyu''s face, which has an indescribable softness. In the breeze, the petals fall, and the fragrance of the flowers floats into the inner room through the carved and hollowed out octagonal windows. The fragrance lingers and is as gentle as water.


    It''s the first time that Chi Qingyu sleeps with him in Xiaojing''s room.


    "Mommy, you haven''t answered me. Are you going to leave?" Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu, who is surprisingly gentle, but his heart is deeply disturbed. He holds Chi Qingyu''s hand tightly and refuses to let go. It seems that I am afraid that the only dependence in my life will be taken back by heaven, and I will not stagger my eyes.


    Chi Qingyu bends down and hugs Xiaojing into his arms. He tries to suppress the pain in his chest and enlarge the smile on his lips. "Do you remember the fairy tale" one thousand and one nights "that mommy told you? I remember that there are still 300. Besides fairy tales, there are reasoning stories, ghost stories and so on. I''ll tell you if you can listen to them. "


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and nods uneasily.


    The story is fascinating. Xiaojing gradually starts to smile. Seeing the smile on Xiaojing''s face, Chi Qingyu feels that whatever he does is worth it.


    Tonight, she didn''t feel tired. She told Xiaojing stories one by one. The tone was soft and tasteless like spring water, which warmed her heart.


    Time goes by like white clouds.


    The story soon told most of the time, but Xiaojing didn''t laugh and make trouble as usual. Chi Qingyu listened very carefully.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry to make you sad." Xiaojing pillows his head in Chi Qingyu''s arms.


    At the bottom of her heart, Chi Qingyu''s eyes were hot, and tears almost burst out of her eyes. She resisted the gushing of emotion, bowed her head, and gently printed a shallow kiss on his forehead.


    Xiaojing smiles happily, closes his eyes, encircles Chi Qingyu''s waist, and gradually goes to sleep like a kitten. A warmth between mother and son, floating in the cold palace.


    At last, Chi Qingyu couldn''t restrain his tears. He looked at the empty room and wrote, "my son, you live alone in the palace. The situation in the palace can''t be unknown. Your father also has two elder brothers. One is the eldest prince. He has been favored by the emperor for many years. He is perverse and pompous. He colludes with the second prince in private. My son should not trust him too much, and he should not tit for tat. The second prince is not in Kyoto now. He is insidious and cunning. He has never used only conspiracy. Remember, my son, to be careful, to speak carefully, and not to let others know. Therefore, the emperor''s name should not be balanced. The fight for imperial power is imminent. My son must not rise to the top. He has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. He must not take part in the court fight. Remember! Remember


    Then he packed the 36 methods of poisons, poisons and antidotes one by one. Dry the tears on the cheek, look at the sleeping villain on the bed with a sad look, and look at the full moon that has gradually approached the East, pull the corners of the mouth, endure the pain of the bottom of my heart, take the overpowering drug to change into the dress of the palace maid, and slip out of the palace alone at night.


    When the sun shines, the sun shines.


    Early in the morning, Zixin was sweating. From lixiangyuan to taichen palace, Chi Qingyu was not found everywhere. However, she was worried about the Empress Dowager''s health, so she had to send someone to the hospital to find Chi Qingyu to come to the palace for treatment.


    All helpless and turned to too the hospital, please too the hospital to see the pulse.


    "And the princess? Why don''t you come here? " The Empress Dowager looked at Purple Heart sweating, and then added, "not found?"


    Purple heart weak nod, big mouth big gasp, "Li Xiang Yuan said the princess did not past, maybe not into the palace in the hospital."


    The Empress Dowager sighed deeply, so she had to ask the court judge to check her pulse.


    The palace of the great prince, in the Qiyun palace. The Empress Dowager half squatted on the ground, lying prone to see the face of the Guard commander buried in his arms.


    "You said Chi Qingyu came to see his grandson late at night and slipped out of the palace?" His voice was full of schadenfreude, and his face looked like a villain.


    "Yes, Weichen is in charge of the Imperial Guard. He is on duty to guard the entrance guard of the imperial palace. All people entering and leaving the palace must leave their seals and records. Chi Qingyu, doctor Chi Weichen, was lucky to have seen her and knew her appearance. But she pretended to be someone else''s name, and she was also dressed as a maid of honor, so she felt suspicious. So I came early to report back to the prince


    The prince picked the tip of his brow and said, "this woman has made me forbidden for a month! It''s time for her to taste the power of the prince! I''ll give you credit for this matter, but although you are under my jurisdiction, you still have to report it to your father and Empress Dowager. I''m still banning my feet now. If my father knows, I''ll suffer again. "The commander of the garrison made a plop, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists in both hands, and was sincere to the prince.


    "Your Highness is my life-saving benefactor. My highness is repaying his kindness. My highness is not greedy for credit. You can rest assured that I will do well for you. "


    The eldest prince nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, turned around and went back to the gentle village to continue drinking and having fun.


    However, the emperor got the news that Chi Qingyu came and went in and out of the imperial palace as if he were in a deserted place.


    Under the emperor''s anger, his face was black, "Chi Qingyu! How dare you leave the palace without permission! Defy the rules of the palace! Despise the court! Despise me! audacious in the extreme! Be bold


    Before the emperor sent Chi Qingyu, the Empress Dowager''s Palace also got the news of Chi Qingyu''s escape. The Empress Dowager almost fainted in anger. Purple heart with a group of maidservant doctor guard in the Empress Dowager side, anxious straight cry.


    "Go! Go and take back this woman who despises the monarchy and has no authority! I''ll see what she can do


    The emperor was so angry that he lost his sense and picked up the imperial tea cup, inkstone and tourmaline. The eunuch who was waiting on one side was as scared as chaff, and did not dare to move.


    The emperor''s will was soon sent to the commander of the garrison. The eldest prince took it and was determined to get it. He immediately ordered the commander of the garrison to surround the whole city.

 Chapter 541

    In the imperial study.


    "Why did you come in person?" The emperor quickly got up and mixed the Empress Dowager who had just come to the door into the soft couch in the inner room.


    The Empress Dowager looked a little excited. "What''s the matter with Chi Qingyu? Have you found out? How could she sneak out of the palace? How is Xiaojing good? " The Empress Dowager only hopes that this is not the case.


    The emperor''s face immediately became angry. He turned his head and saw the medicine box in Zixin''s hand beside the Empress Dowager. After a pause, he slowly opened his mouth. "There are all kinds of human and material evidence, which can''t be refuted. Search the city! Don''t worry! "


    There was a bang.


    A wooden window in the corner of the imperial study was smashed open by a meat ball, and a dirty little man rolled in.


    Emperor Leng for a moment, "Xiaojing?" Why isn''t he in the neighborhood?


    "No! Why? Grandmothers Without waiting for the voice to fall, Xiaojing people have rushed into the Empress Dowager''s arms and pestered him with death, for fear that the emperor''s dark cloud mood will be angry with him.


    But just now I seem to have heard something very important, Mommy is wanted by the emperor''s grandfather?


    Xiaojing is full of question marks.


    Without waiting for the emperor to scold, Xiaojing began to cry, "Wuwu, what can I do? I can''t find my way out, and I can''t find my attendant. They''re at the door, and they can''t be found if they don''t know what''s going on. I can''t find the room I used to sleep in this morning. Grandma Huang, I seem to be lost. "


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager looked at the dirty little man in her arms and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You naughty devil, it''s good to say that you are lost!"


    Xiaojing burps and turns his head to look at the emperor. The emperor immediately switches his eyes to cruel mode.


    Xiaojing immediately put her arms around the Empress Dowager''s neck and arched her head into his arms. Then she showed her big eyes again. "By the way, why does the emperor''s grandfather want to catch Mommy? Did I hear you wrong? "


    Xiaojing said that she was very angry and completely ignored the look and warning that the Empress Dowager kept giving her.


    "What slipped out of the palace? You are my own grandfather, so I will tell mummy. When mummy is angry, she will cut his captors into pieces. If mummy is angry with others and Xiaojing recognizes others as godfather, he will be replaced. But fortunately, it doesn''t matter, as long as the new grandfather loves Xiaojing and is willing to give Xiaojing silver. "


    Now the emperor''s whole face was black, "dare you? You want to be a grandfather? Good idea


    This little bastard, can anyone be a father as long as he gives money?


    "Then you said your mother didn''t abscond in the middle of the night. What is that? Are all my bodyguards telling lies? "


    Xiaojing thinks it''s strange, "grandfather Huang, it''s just going out of the palace. It''s so boring here. It''s common to go out and have a good meal! Don''t worry, Xiaojing knows Mommy best! Does Mommy want to find a new toy for Xiaojing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor was speechless.


    "Empress dowager, it''s time to take some medicine." Zixin looks at the Empress Dowager who is already sweating. She reminds the Empress Dowager not to hold such a big boy again, for fear that Xiaojing will make people unconscious again.


    Xiaojing stands on the ground and helps Zixin to wait on the Empress Dowager all the way back to the palace. "Grandma huangzu, Xiaojing shouldn''t disturb you. I''ll send you back to the palace."


    The emperor was relieved, and immediately raised his hand and ordered that the grandparents and grandchildren be sent away together.


    Chi Qingyu absconds in the middle of the night. Chi Qingyu secretly disguises herself as a palace maid and absconds after the palace tryst. Chi Qingyu is wanted by the whole city for absconding because she has swept the palace property Wait, wait, wait.


    Rumors spread like a virus in the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager was settled, she climbed the rockery in the courtyard. Hiding in the hills, sobbing tears.


    Pretending to be sad and stubborn, he refused to be seen by the public.


    This can be bitter, Xiaojing side of these servants, originally good, suddenly no one. A group of people looked for their lives for a day before they knew that they were following the Empress Dowager in the imperial study, but which one was this?


    "My child, I know that you are suffering. But you are the grandson of the AI family. If you feel bad, the AI family will feel bad. " The Empress Dowager also burst into two lines of tears, accompanied by a cough, people almost fell down, attracted purple heart is a busy.


    "If I had known that, I should not have let the emperor want her. She is a big idea. She doesn''t grow up in this palace. She doesn''t understand the rules and can''t blame her. After that, she will only live outside. Let him go... "


    "How does that make you?! There are rules in the palace. She despises the Royal prestige! The fashion should not be encouraged. We must be strict with them! " The big prince shakes the folding fan, while supporting the empress dowager, he pokes his head to see the villain hiding in the hill.


    Xiaojing slightly wronged voice immediately cold a few minutes, "I can go down to eat, but my mother is now wronged ah, my heart is so sad, heartache, kind-hearted plug, I think God is unfair to me, I think life can''t love, a death of it, there is no mood to eat ah." Xiaojing holding chest, a critically ill appearance, put clearly do not want to move.¡°.¡­¡­¡± Purple heart corners of the mouth can''t help twitching, "Huang sun, I believe you, your mother is wronged."


    "But it''s no use writing by yourself."


    Empress Dowager Wen Yan was slightly stunned and sighed deeply. Some of her reproaches helped the eldest prince. The latter frowned and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt your mother"


    "needless to say, I''m so reluctant." Xiaojing rebukes, and then looks at the prince with great interest.


    The prince stepped back and sneered, "I don''t believe that all the people in the palace are blind. Everyone misunderstood your mother!"


    Xiaojing smiles, shrugs and says, "who is my mommy? Ordinary people don''t understand. But in that case... " The prince''s face has changed before he can enjoy the scenery


    "Grandson, Empress Dowager..."


    Xiaojing doesn''t listen to Zixin at all. She points to a girl who serves her and asks, "my mom really slipped out of the palace late at night and absconded?"


    As soon as his words came out, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the girl. In the face of everyone''s scorching sight, the girl was so scared that she immediately knelt down on the ground with a "puff" sound and nodded her head tremblingly, "yes."

 Chapter 542

    "So you saw my mother slip out of the palace in front of you and abscond? Or are you just hearsay and deliberately spreading rumors, intending to transfer the relationship between us? "


    That girl is a little confused, the whole person is not good, "I, I didn''t..."


    "As for how grandfathers and grandmothers blame my mother, it''s none of your business to wait and see. What a bold slave! Dare to chew his mother''s tongue in front of his master, and hurt his mother maliciously! I''d like to see if you''re ready to take the board! "


    The girl''s head dropped lower and her body trembled even more, "I, I don''t know. But. But from this morning until now, people who have seen the mother of the master have said so, so Maybe it''s not that we misunderstood, it''s that the commander and other masters made a wrong judgment... "


    The Empress Dowager and the eldest prince frowned and looked at each other, but said nothing.


    Xiaojing does not smile. "You are so scared. Your body is shaking like this. But what you said then is very sharp and clear. Come on, tell me how you think of it?"


    "No, no I... " The girl was surprised. Maybe she had never met such a thing. Now she subconsciously looked in the direction of the prince and Empress Dowager.


    Little alert boring, whether it is the girl or grandmothers, and Mommy no injustice no grudge. I don''t know how to cover up such a bad thing. I believe the grandmothers should see the clue now.


    Next, I don''t think I need him anymore.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager immediately sank her face. She suddenly looked up at the eldest prince and asked in a deep voice, "is this about you?"


    "What do you mean, grandmother?" The eldest prince retreated, "do you mean that I spread rumors maliciously and seriously injured my nephew''s biological mother? Why am I doing this? What''s in it for me? Oh, it''s so funny that you would rather believe a slave than me when I have been in the palace for such a long time. Well, don''t come to me again in the future, or you will be poisoned by me. "


    As soon as he finished, he glared at the little girl and went out.


    When he walked away, Xiaojing walked slowly to the empress dowager, staring at the figure of the prince, and said coldly, "guard against him more in the future."


    Empress Dowager Leng for a moment, slightly frown, "Xiaojing, you are young, don''t want to participate in this. Inside, the water is too deep... "


    Xiaojing takes back his sight, suddenly laughs and says, "isn''t there grandmothers protecting me so much?"


    Purple heart suddenly opened his mouth, silently back, after a long time slowly closed his mouth, silently try to disappear his sense of existence.


    After the prince left, he didn''t know what the real face was.


    I wish Don''t get angry.


    "Why don''t you lie down a little longer? The emperor must go to court later. " Purple heart black eyes, strong spirit, serve the empress dowager, taking medicine.


    The Empress Dowager resolutely refused, "Xiaojing is a long time, let him day by day are frightened, which can bear? There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Purple heart helpless, "the emperor there I have found someone to say hello, you don''t worry."


    Chen, the Royal study, the Empress Dowager has been sitting on the soft couch. There was no sound in the room, only the blue smoke swaying in the wind in the Kirin beast lacquer gold and copper hollowed out censer.


    "Grandmother? What''s your name Xie Qiran had some accidents. When he heard that such a big thing happened last night, he couldn''t take care of his health. He came in a hurry and didn''t expect to see the emperor. He couldn''t help looking at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes, raised her hand and motioned Xie Qiran to sit down beside her.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Xie Qiran had no choice but to put down what he had said and stand aside, waiting.


    As soon as the emperor entered the door, he immediately said, "I''ve tolerated it repeatedly, but she doesn''t know how to restrain it! I don''t know what it means! She can leave her own son to abscond like this, I think she is not good at it! Find another mother to look after your child as soon as possible


    "I''ll take care of Xiaojing!" The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor with some displeasure.


    The emperor then went to the Empress Dowager to make amends, "I''m doing it for the good of the children."


    "Well, it''s for the children''s sake, you know! Now that you are the emperor, I can''t control you. But Xiaojing is still young, so young, there is no father ahead! Later, I just got back, but my mother is gone again. How can the child bear it? It''s hard for the child to have a warm gut. He''s suffering from himself without telling everyone. You should treat him as if he''s not suffering. You''re too cruel! "


    The emperor turned to look at the Empress Dowager and began to sob. He sighed helplessly and had to sit on the soft seat.


    Xie Qiran quickly straightened up his appearance and stood up, "my father, my children''s ministers have been with her for a long time, and they still know her very well. I think it was her son''s minister who forced her to get married yesterday and made her anxious. It''s nothing for her to do so, but she doesn''t understand the rules of the palace. ""What are you talking about?" The emperor was furious at once.


    "That''s what you look like! No one else is allowed. Even if his mother made a mistake first, now he''s gone! You still hold on, you don''t think about Xiaojing! Day by day in fear and fear, who has thought about it for him?! I know that for my own sake, father is like this, son is like this! Is that woman important or is Xiaojing important? "


    The Empress Dowager tried her best to reprimand the emperor. She was so angry that she could not help standing up. But one didn''t stand well, and the other stumbled and bumped into the low table, and the "crackling" porcelain cup rushed all over the floor.


    "Grandmother!"


    The emperor''s eyes were quick, and he protected the Empress Dowager in his arms. "Call the doctor quickly!"


    Purple heart looked at and fainted empress dowager, anxious straight tears, kneeling on the ground, "emperor! The Empress Dowager didn''t sleep well last night. How can I persuade you? The Empress Dowager must persuade you to take back your life. The Empress Dowager really loves her little grandson. When she hears that the Empress Dowager is ill, she will stay in the palace anyway. It''s hard for the maid to look at her. Please help the Empress Dowager. It''s kind of All the Empress Dowager''s last wish, and enjoy the happiness of family with her little grandson


    "Father, you have to punish Chi Qingyu for her fault. My son has suffered for her! If you don''t care about your children, even if it''s for your grandmother, it''s all filial piety! "


    The emperor turned slightly and looked at him with a warning, "from now on, you are not allowed to go to her again!"


    Xie Qiran Leng for a while, don''t agree that he and Chi Qingyu come again? Looking up at the emperor''s indifferent expression, he finally dropped his head in silence.

 Chapter 543

    "What about Qiran? Are you out of the palace As soon as the Empress Dowager wakes up, she looks for Xie Qiran.


    Purple heart immediately came forward, "Wang Ye personally sent you back, and gave you medicine, said to wait for everything to be ready to go, don''t worry. He''s gone to see the fire of the medicine he''s frying for you. He''ll be back in a moment. "


    "I don''t know the rules!"


    Purple heart a wrong eye, glimpsed that wipe tall figure has entered the room, immediately exaggeration of shout bad luck, "the Lord worried about you, must say that he can''t be filial in front of you, want to go personally, the maid is also to fulfill the Lord''s filial piety, OK, you say that the two ends of the maid is not a person..."


    Empress Dowager smile, no longer care.


    "Grandmother, this girl is very clever." Xie Qiran went to the Empress Dowager and sat on a low stool. "What''s the matter with grandma?"


    "Go down first" the Empress Dowager waved her hand and took the tea from Xie Qiran. She took a sip of it without hesitation. Then she said, "yesterday I saw Xiaojing hiding in the rockery alone and crying quietly. It seems that I am familiar with everyone, but I feel uncomfortable. When I have something to do, I only have his heartless mother, who doesn''t talk to us. How could you leave this child alone for so long? "


    Xie Qiran smell speech, frown thought for a long time, "grandmother, I will take more time to accompany him."


    "At the beginning, the child said that it didn''t matter whether you were there or not, but I''ve heard that for a long time! This kind of words can come out. How much do you owe this child over the years? If you can accompany him when you are young, and leave some traces in his life for so many years, you won''t hurt others like that. "


    Xie Qiran didn''t like the Empress Dowager''s mention of this, but he had a headache for her painful eyes.


    The Empress Dowager sighed secretly. If Qiran''s temperament is like Xiaojing''s, how can he lose the emperor''s favor? Father and son are always so indifferent.


    At the gate of the palace, on a slightly low-key luxury carriage, Danggui''s sad eyes were constantly floating.


    "The Lord won''t go back tonight to accompany his grandson."


    A poisoned man is not in a hurry to detoxify, thinking of a woman and her son Grass Mud Horse!


    Angelica a mouthful of old blood spurted three miles, now is to die on the spot. Where is Suxiao Jiuxin Pill? I can''t hold on!


    "Xie Qiran! I worked hard to come out to cure you! I''m not a groom


    After that, the bodyguard will take him back to his house.


    What? What about Xie Qiran''s poison? This kind of man, he probably doesn''t need a doctor.


    In taichen palace, the candle is shining. Xie Qiran, wearing a purple boa robe, frowns and stands by the window, staring at the bright moon in the sky. His hand behind him pinches hard, and his strength is slightly heavy.


    Until outside, Xiaojing pushed the door in and said, "Daddy, what''s the matter if you don''t go tonight?"


    "Nothing." Xie Qiran took a deep breath and walked to Xiaojing''s bedside to sit down. He took the insult from getting up and lived silently.


    A moment later, Xiaojing climbed into bed, nestled in the quilt, and pillowed Xie Qiran''s leg, "won''t Daddy leave tonight?" The voice is very soft and the scene is very warm.


    Xie Qiran''s expression slightly changed. He reached out and stroked Xiaojing''s back. After a while, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Why don''t you come to me when you''re not happy? Don''t you trust your father? "


    Xiaojing shook his head, "Mommy didn''t leave Xiaojing!"


    Xie Qiran Leng for a moment, did not leave? Is she Still there?


    "Mommy is very sad, Xiaojing knows. She just doesn''t want to stay here for the time being. She will come back to find Xiaojing in the future. She can''t bear it! And sooner or later, I''ll go out of the palace to find Mommy! "


    Xie Qiran is silent, remembering what happened during this period, but neglecting her feelings. Xie Qiran felt very upset unconsciously.


    After a long pause, the tone became softer. "I also believe that Dad will accompany you to wait for mommy to come back."


    Two months later, the black city desert.


    Chi Qingyu opened her eyes and saw a dog three times bigger than a normal wolf dog, drooling in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t think much about it. She shot directly, and her right hand turned into a shadow. A hand knife quickly and accurately cut to the neck of the dog!


    "Click!" The wolf dog tilted to the ground and said, "ouch..." The last cry before death.


    "Disturbing people''s dreams!" Chi Qingyu murmured, breathed a foul breath, looked at the white sky, a pair of dark eyes showed the light of the light, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, picked up the burden and continued to move forward.


    The charming manjushahua on the lavender soft skirt flutters gently in the place she passes by.


    Desert, go on, it''s desert.


    It''s called black city. It''s a sand city. Wolves and wild animals are very rampant, and they often kill passers-by. In addition to these, there is also a kind of poisonous scorpion, extremely poisonous and swarthy. Poisoned people usually do not know that they have been poisoned before the onset of toxicity. It will be killed in less than a quarter of an hour after the attack. Fortunately, this kind of scorpion rarely appears, so it has been living in legend. The reason why it is called "black city" is also because of this.As a result, Heicheng, which is located in the main traffic road, has gradually formed an important traffic road over time.


    "Come on! Someone''s been bitten by a black scorpion A businessman rushed into the teahouse with a box of silver coins in his arms and asked for help.


    After this scream, the teahouse, which used to be quiet, suddenly burst open, and some people even ran away.


    Huh? Is someone poisoned?


    Chi Qingyu leisurely witnessed what happened below, with a smile on his face and full of interest in his eyes. I didn''t expect to meet the legendary black scorpion as soon as I arrived.


    Chi Qingyu has always been a chivalrous and righteous person. How can she help others when they see injustice?


    Well, she''s actually going for the poison. She''ll go where the poison is!


    "Where are the people?"


    The merchant didn''t care. As soon as he heard someone answer, he ran all the way to Chi Qingyu and said with a flattering smile, "girl, please come with me!"


    Chi Qingyu said that she was very contemptuous. It was the first time that she met such a standard person.


    After a look at the injured situation, it was very serious indeed.


    "The child is less than seven years old, ah..." Looking at the black blood pouring out of the child''s mouth, the merchant couldn''t help sighing.


    In his case, it is estimated that only her binglu pill can solve the problem. However, there are only five binglu pills. She is not willing to use them now. She just gave them to a child she never knew. Isn''t she very poor?

 Chapter 544

    Even if it''s a thousand taels of gold, I can''t buy this pill


    The merchants on one side were worried. Unexpectedly, this man was still in a daze. He could not help but ask, "can''t you really solve it?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "do you know binglu pill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. It''s a pill that can detoxify a hundred poisons. Girl, can we only use binglu pill to save the child? However, I heard that this pill is extremely precious. It''s hard to find. " The merchants began to sweat. At this juncture.


    "Do you know the market price of binglu pills?" Of course, she knows it''s hard to find. If it''s easy to find, does she have to be so reluctant?


    The merchant was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "someone has sold it. It''s said that it''s sold to 30 million Liang."


    That''s the revenue of the national treasury for more than half a year. Only the richest man in the imperial capital, the emperor businessman, can afford it.


    Chi Qingyu is surprised. How expensive is it? So, she has five binglu pills on her body. Isn''t she carrying a huge sum of money around? Good thing she didn''t show off.


    The pupil of the merchant suddenly enlarged, and some of them looked at Chi Qingyu in disbelief. They didn''t even say the words completely, "you, you mean Do you have binglu pills


    Chi Qingyu glances at the merchant scornfully. Is it strange that she has binglu pill? Do you need to look like where she stole it from?


    Chi Qingyu takes out a small box from his body and twists out a crystal clear white pill.


    The merchant swallowed his saliva and took a step forward to see the rare thing. Unfortunately Chi Qingyu moves very fast. As soon as the pill is taken out, the small box has been covered and the small white particles have been fed into the child''s mouth.


    Binglu pill is really a good thing. It''s only a moment. The child''s face has changed slightly.


    The merchants are very happy to see it. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, it''s like light.


    A moment later, the child opened his eyes. His lovely and smart eyes were bent. The two pale eyebrows on them drew closer to the middle and micro. They seemed worried and afraid. They held Chi Qingyu in their arms without hesitation.


    Chi Qingyu''s body is slightly stiff. He has never been so close to a child except for holding Xiaojing in the palace. The baby''s unique milk fragrance came, the little body was soft and warm, Chi Qingyu''s frozen heart was touched by something and held the little boy firmly.


    "Here, here you are." Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand, takes out some candy from his arms and hands it to the child.


    Once upon a time, she always loved to make Xiaojing happy, but this time, she was replaced by this unknown little boy.


    "Are you the saint of the prairie?" The children ask crisply, the childish and refined voice is sweet. Looking up at Chi Qingyu, his eyes flickered, like a very small scene.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and the shimmering light at the bottom of his eyes flashed by, "the virgin of the grassland?"


    The big black glass eyes were shining, "I came here last year. After passing the desert, I was on the grassland. There are miraculous medicines to cure diseases and save people, as well as the saints'' guardianship of the grassland."


    Chi Qingyu immediately looks up into the distance. There is a magic medicine


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Well, the white oval flowers, whose petals are as thin as Juan Sha, and whose stamens are as big as lotus pods, are pure white and crystal clear. They are the wonderful flowers given by gods on high mountains!" The little boy looked straight at Chi Qingyu, his eyes full of desire.


    Snow lotus? Lucky! I didn''t expect to find snow lotus here. It''s not in vain.


    It is said that the queen mother of yaochi came to Tianchi to sprinkle the flowers in the snow for the fairies. Many people regard them as gods. What''s important is that Saussurea involucrata is effective in treating traumatic bleeding.


    It is made into tianxuelian pill, which can be eaten by ordinary people to dispel diseases and exorcise evil spirits and live a long life; it can be eaten by martial people to increase ten years'' skill; it can be eaten by poisoned people to detoxify a hundred poisons; it can be eaten by dying people to bring the dying back to life.


    Xiaojing, a wonderful ghost boy, is probably in great need.


    "Girl, are you looking for Xuelian?" Merchants are looking at Chi Qingyu curiously.


    She was dressed in a lavender dress and her long hair was simply tied in a bun with a wooden hairpin. Her hair was as black as ink and was draped on her shoulders at will. The eyebrows are slender, such as the curved moon. The long curly eyelashes cover up the luster of the binocular eyes. The beauty Peerless elegance!


    Just now, the merchant carefully observed the woman he brought back. He saw a strange woman who could give binglu pill away. Her identity It must be different.


    "It''s a coincidence that we often come and go to the grassland, where there are such wonderful flowers as snow lotus. It''s just that the local people are guarding it, so no one dares to move. I don''t think the girl is an ordinary woman. It must be very useful to use this snow lotus. " These merchants are very enthusiastic and keep talking with Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth twitches slightly when he hears the speech, and his forehead For Xiaojing It''s very useful


    "Oh! No, I can''t stand it. You go first. I''ll find a place to live and wait for you to come back! " A fat, middle-aged man was hoarse and wailing.


    "Ah! How can this work? The wolves, tigers and leopards are fierce here! There are also black scorpions. Don''t be killedChi Qingyu looked at it from a distance, then took out a small pill made of Andrographis paniculata and handed it to the man, "take it with clear water. It''s guaranteed that the medicine will be cured in three days!"


    "Oh, girl, you are not a miracle doctor, are you?"


    "Yes, yes, but we haven''t heard of any miracle woman doctors in the world."


    "In my opinion, he is a miracle doctor! You see, the scorpion poison in this doll can be easily cured! This is not a miracle doctor. What is it? "


    A few people you a I a, unexpectedly dispute.


    Chi Qingyu said that he was confused. He didn''t seem to have done anything. What''s the situation?


    All the way, Chi Qingyu listened to these people, and gradually he also heard something interesting. Xu is a person on the road for a long time, suddenly feel and so many people walking together also feel very interesting.


    "Girl, the grassland is ahead. That''s where the snow lotus is. Thank you for your medicine. There are many people with my disease in our team of merchants. Even if you can survive, you will lose half your life in the desert! You are saving your life. Everyone will come to thank you


    Before that middle-aged fat man is very grateful, specially came to thank Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu didn''t intend to reveal his identity, so he waved at will and said goodbye to the caravan.


    The people of the caravan are busy selling their own goods and goods.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry. He walks into a restaurant. The boss takes the noodles out of the pot and puts them in two big porcelain bowls. Then pour the oil into the pot, put the chopped scallions into the frying pan, brush it, and the smell of scallion is diffused.

 Chapter 545

    Looking for the taste, Chi Qingyu walked, and his attention was immediately diverted. He shrugged his nose and exclaimed, "how fragrant


    The boss will fry good onion oil into two bowls of noodles, and then sprinkle some fried peanuts and green onions, yellow green, full of oily light, it is good-looking.


    "Boss, give me a portion of this noodle!"


    The boss put the pot back on the stove, washed his hands, picked up the bowl in one hand and went out. At the same time, he did not forget to answer, "OK!"


    Soon, Chi Qingyu''s noodles came up, looked at the steaming bowl, stirred it a few times, and then couldn''t wait to put it into his mouth. As soon as the noodles entered, a wonderful taste that could not be expressed in words exploded on the taste buds.


    Woo, I didn''t expect noodles could be so delicious!


    Chi Qingyu was moved to tears.


    You know, when she left the capital, she was either on her way or could not get used to the so-called "special taste". It''s really a long time since she was able to enjoy herself so much.


    Maybe I''m really hungry. When I eat this simple noodle in my mouth, I feel more fragrant than what I''ve eaten before. Chi Qingyu eats like a cute little squirrel with bulging cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, a cry came from outside the room, "I heard that a goddess doctor has come! Free medicine! It''s said that beauty is beautiful! "


    Free medicine? what the fuck! Who is so short-sighted to disturb her at such a time?


    Chi Qingyu got up and walked out of the restaurant with a lot of evil spirit, but when she looked at the empty earth in front of her, it was like an old fist was hit on the cotton!


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the diner trembling with fright. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He changed the way he was just angry, and he laughed harmoniously, "Oh, I scared you. The noodle thieves here are delicious! You eat, you eat. "


    The speed of face turning is faster than the speed of book turning. The man who looked at it was stunned and shivering. He quickly pushed past Chi Qingyu and immediately left.


    Just a passer-by, dare to spread rumors at will! Although this rumor Free charity needs capital! No, but this is a big drop! It seems that we have to show off!


    Chi Qingyu combative tidy good appearance, then stride to the busiest trading market center, very quick set up a medicine stall.


    The desert''s unique afterglow of the sun, the lower lip red teeth white Chi Qingyu, the whole body seems to be plated with a layer of light, the beauty of the picture can not be described in words.


    Unfortunately


    "Girl! Are you the doctor who delivers the medicine? " A shrill, Drake like voice shatters this beautiful picture.


    Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes silently. Does my girl look like a free medicine giver? I would like to do such a good thing to praise the world, but I can''t afford it! The binglu pill sent out a few days ago is worth half a city! I''m still in pain! My girl, it was a moment of excitement, OK?.


    "Girl?" The man called twice, but she was still wandering.


    "Girl!" The voice accentuated again.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly revived and rubbed his numb ears. "I''m sorry, I''m old. My hearing is good and bad. Are you here to buy medicine?" Specially in buy words above accented, make it clear that they and their fabricated image is seriously inconsistent!


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡± How old are you? Looking at Chi Qingyu''s beautiful face, the man was stunned and said, "girl, don''t make fun of me. Are you really not the miracle doctor?"


    After dealing with this group of businessmen, Chi Qingyu completely refused to give him the opportunity of Hu Zou and nodded seriously. He put his hand against his chin and thought, the medicine he took this time seems to be a little less. Do you want to set the price higher? After all, her medicine can definitely cure the disease and strengthen the body. Naturally, it''s more expensive to have a rare medicine like this


    "Oh, I have a stomachache all of a sudden! Go and help me find the doctor A cry of surprise came from the front.


    I saw that the person who was with him did not change his look. He confidently handed me a small pill. "This is the magic medicine I got from others. It''s specially for you!"


    Who knows, the man turned blue as soon as he took it. He was out of breath and did not move. His eyes closed tightly.


    To this person scared legs a soft, fell to the ground, almost scared to death!


    Poisoning? significant!


    Chi Qingyu immediately came to the scene of the crime. He took three steps and came to the scene like a savior.


    With a pulse, Chi Qingyu''s heart clapped. Isn''t this his own medicine? The man was carrying heat poison. After using his own pills, the drugs collided with each other, and the poison gas attacked the heart and then fainted. It seems that the wrong medicine was used.


    It''s just So I have to save his life with the capital. What''s the operation?


    Shit! Why does Mao want to come here to do this kind of loss business?


    That person of the same trade stealthily moves pace, close to Chi Qingyu, "girl, can you consult a doctor? What''s going on? "


    Chi Qingyu''s eyelids slightly raised, thin lips slightly opened, "no harm, it''s just poisoning. It happens that I have medicine here. One or two silver is the real price, and the medicine will get rid of the disease, and the old and the young will not be deceived! " Who is willing to do the loss business!"Good, good..."


    The fellow nodded like a pound of garlic and immediately took out the money. At this time, if one or two silver is used to save lives, it''s really a waste of money. But the man was not calm when he saw the word "Shengtian pill" on the bottle. Step on the horse, it''s not dead, it''s poisoned, right?


    Chi Qingyu hung his head to observe the condition of the disease. For a moment, he didn''t notice it. His hands were empty. When he looked back, he looked at the last pair of frightened and angry eyes.


    "I see you are a woman I beg you to save his life! You What are you doing with this poison? "


    Why does Mao have her own bad luck? Chi Qingyu looks around and doesn''t see anything different.


    "This is the antidote! The only antidote! Are you going to save it or not? " Chi Qingyu''s serious explanation is beyond doubt.


    The merchant''s face was almost wrinkled and hesitated. Why did Mao feel inexplicably that he really believed this kind of nonsense about taking poison to save people


    Waiting for Chi Qingyu to take the pill, his face gradually began to float a trace of blood.


    "This Can you really save people? " The businessman felt as if he had witnessed a miracle


    Chi Qingyu quietly accepts the silver, takes back the porcelain bottle and goes back to his stall. Step suddenly a meal, eyebrow slightly frown, looked back for a long time, then silently droop eyes.


    However, most of the time, except for a little arsenic, the stall was empty. Because it seems so peaceful here, no one is interested in her full of poison.


    As for At the beginning, Chi Qingyu was optimistic. Chi Qingyu began to say that he didn''t seem to have the skill of doing business. In the face of completely wrong sales, Chi Qingyu constantly sighs.

 Chapter 546

    Ha ha ha


    "It seems that you didn''t buy much medicine!" There was a soft voice in the distance.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and finds a middle-aged man. He looks like Junlang, just some Messy no It''s dirty! He even appeared in plain white. I really don''t know whether this man is sincere or not.


    It turns out that the owner who just looked down was this Great Xia, what''s wrong with the poor purchase?! What is it to do with you?! maltreat an injured person! This is chiguoguo''s ridicule! I wipe ~ have the ability you bought!


    "I''ll buy your medicine!" Step is not slow, a wave of big hands, a great Baochang posture.


    "Uncle, will you buy it?" Unexpectedly, this dirty uncle is quite rich!


    As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he reached out in a good mood and picked the brocade box with the blue flame logo. The light blue flame seemed to be swaying and shining with special pigments, just like it was real.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped slightly and lowered his eyelids. "I don''t want to sell that half city!"


    When I opened the brocade box, there was a compass in it. Uncle didn''t understand. He picked it up and found that it was only half a compass. The original two can be used together, but What do you mean by compass?


    Think for a moment, slightly frown, face some not very good-looking, "in the end is what medicine?"


    "That''s it. If you want to buy it, give me half of the city first!" Chi Qingyu said coldly.


    This medicine She''s not going to sell it!


    However, the uncle didn''t care about Chi Qingyu''s cold words. He followed the ghost symbols on the compass and studied them. This really made him see the door. With a slight movement, the compass suddenly turned rapidly.


    "Solved?" Uncle''s voice is obviously with joy and pride.


    Chi Qingyu is not happy! The mechanism she worked hard to set up is not for people to play as a toy!


    He frowned and said, "now You owe me half a city! "


    "Hand in money and hand in things! The rules here Uncle sneered and was really dissatisfied.


    "Well! This is it! Half a city. I didn''t say it was medicine. " Chi Qingyu fiddled with the peach blossom miasma in his hand very casually, "I have just reminded you that you didn''t listen to me. Otherwise, it''s all right. Now... "


    Uncle this is sink face, to Chi light feather originally quite good impression suddenly fell bottom.


    For a long time, uncle''s ethereal voice rang out again, "want me to give you half a city sure! What''s the name of the medicine! "


    Chi Qingyu sneered, "what''s the name of the medicine?" As he spoke, his hand reached his waist. However, without waiting for her action, uncle has taken out a bottle of red scorpion powder from his sleeve and put it in front of Chi Qingyu. Red scorpion powder is a strange poison in the western regions, but few people know that it can be used as medicine. As long as she thinks it''s poison or medicine, it''s just a thought.


    "I made amends to you at that time! Uncle Ben was just curious for a moment. He swore that I could take this secret to the bottom of the earth! "


    Uncle Ben? Take it underground? How do you think the style of painting is strange?


    "Who are you?" Chi Qingyu rarely provoked the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as Yan Chi''s words came to the old man''s face, she said, "the old man''s face is light! Please pay attention to your words


    "Well! Who made you want to default! Curiosity killed the cat! Haven''t you heard of it? Do you know what this thing is? You dare to touch, I tell you, as long as I release the message that you untie the compass The heroes of all walks of life will come to you day and night! "


    The old man with black hair was not calm. "You Who the hell are you? "


    Chi Qingyu looked at him for a while, and then reluctantly said, "Youming huashuragen"


    the old man was puzzled, "these are two kinds of strange poisons in the western regions! There is no antidote in the world! You Have you made one for me? " Then he said contemptuously, "isn''t it a disaster for you to make this kind of extremely Yin and poison thing? Hum! No wonder it''s so deep! "


    Chi Qingyu frowned, "in fact More than that, the poison is raised on a poisonous insect. Once upon a time It''s just too late for me to regret. I think of many ways, but this thing is immortal. It takes a lot of effort, but it''s just sleeping "


    originally I felt guilty and was ridiculed by the old man. Chi Qingyu''s heart began to feel bad.


    Then he glared at the old man fiercely. If you dare to exchange this for money at will, I''ll settle with you myself!


    But this pot seems to be thrown out? In the future, you don''t have to worry about the day when the insect wakes up, loses it, runs away and does evil!


    On this thought, Chi Qingyu''s face was a little more pleased. He said to the old man with black hair, "I don''t think you can take it out for a while. Let''s beat the IOU. In addition to this account, we will go back to the bridge and the road. What do you think? "


    The old man with black hair hesitated at this.


    Chi Qingyu''s face is full of doubts. What does the master think? Won''t you regret it? Mom! Would you please speed up! Stop thinking! Oh, Hello! My God!"No way!"


    A piece of iceberg hard hit in the heart, it is called a pain!


    "Why! How dare you break the debt! Why don''t you try? You die fast or I die fast


    The old man turned his head and looked at Chi Qingyu steadily, "tell me how you did it!"


    Love is a drug addict! I drop a Niang warm! I''m scared to death.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and sighed, "can I tell you that?" This kind of medicine crazy 100% can''t help trying!


    The old man didn''t care much about it, so he pestered Chi Qingyu at the moment. "Then you can have such high attainments at a young age. Maybe your master is also extraordinary? Your master Warm, you don''t go! oh dear! Don''t go


    "I have no master! And don''t follow me Chi Qingyu''s head is big as soon as he hears the broken thoughts like Tang monk.


    "No master? Can there be such a strange person in the world? By the way, where are you from? Where are you going? I know this place very well. Can I be your guide? Or are you looking for someone? have you got anything to do? Why on earth did you come to this place... "


    "Stop!" Chi Qingyu carries the medicine box and immediately prepares to leave without looking back. "I''m just passing by. Don''t be polite. I really don''t need it!"


    The old man immediately came up and said in a hurry, "warm! Don''t go! Don''t hurry to go. I haven''t finished my words yet! Warm Warm! Then I''ll follow you! I''ll follow you. I''ll go where you go! I''ll follow you wherever you go, and I won''t believe it! I can''t do it yet! I owe you half a city for nothing! I''m angry when I think about it! Why should I be so unlucky! "

 Chapter 547

    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t walk any more. This matter has just been settled. I''ll regret it if I don''t do it well! Still don''t provoke, she can''t stop!


    "If you want me to speak, go and get me a snow lotus, and I''ll answer you!" If we can''t be tough, we''ll be soft. If we outwit him, we''ll get rid of him. It''s not easy to do everything!


    The old man with black hair immediately rolled his eyes, "snow lotus? It''s hard for you to open your mouth! "


    "If you can''t, forget it!"


    "Yes, yes! Isn''t that picking snow lotus? Wait The old man with black hair soon disappeared.


    So easy? Doesn''t it mean that there are special guards? What''s the origin of this dirty old man?


    In the inn in the black city, Chi Qingyu is not angry enough to pack up and is ready to go elsewhere to inquire about Xuelian. No one seems to buy or sell snow lotus here. It''s going to take some effort to get hold of it.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a rhythmic sound outside the door.


    Chi Qingyu said quietly, "enter."


    The old man with black hair appeared quietly in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes were momentarily surprised.


    "You How do you know I''m here! "


    The old man showed a very kind smile, "I have my own way, OK? Can''t find a way? If I give you Xuelian, you should make it clear to me! Yinuo, Qianjin! Do you understand? "


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are surprised. What does he have?


    The old man with black hair replied, yes.


    A white snow lotus in a very expensive box, petals on the small fluff can also fly in the wind, looks very fresh.


    The old man''s face was full of pride? Can you answer me? Come on! From where? Where do you learn from? The most important thing is that the poisonous insects... "


    Chi Qingyu immediately stopped, "I said! I really don''t have a master. I''m just a travelling doctor. My name is Chi Qingyu. I''ve given a lot of drugs to the poisonous insects. Many kinds of toxins are stored in my body. However, it seems that they are all fed by it, but they have gained a lot of fat. The whole thing is a poisonous insect from the inside out


    ¡­¡­


    The more the old man listened, the more interested he was, and he was ready to ask questions.


    Chi Qingyu preempted, "what about you? What''s your name? Your hair... " However, Chi Qingyu is not curious about what the old man does, but he is much more interesting.


    The old man said, "hum, I''m Gu Qingyun. If you meet me, you can have fun."


    Obviously, for the hair color problem, for the old master, some privacy is involved.


    Gu Qingyun, he is the first alchemist in the world. He has lived and become the first alchemist in the world. I didn''t expect that he would be here. I didn''t expect that this man is not bad, but It looks a little dirty


    Ningshenlu, zhujidan, yangyanwan, peiyuandan Ding Ding Dang, the old master poured out seven or eight bottles of pills. These medicines are excellent in appearance, and they are the best at first sight.


    Chi Qingyu picked the delicate eyebrows.


    The old master smilingly pushed the things to Chi Qingyu, approached Chi Qingyu and said mysteriously, "don''t you want snow lotus? This one Isn''t that enough? I''ll take you to a good place! I love you, I love you


    "So these..." Chi Qingyu raised his hand and pointed to the medicine bottles piled up on the table.


    The old master glanced at him casually! Shall we go? "


    One snow lotus is very few indeed. At least it takes more than ten to save the world. If this person really makes snow lotus so easily That''s for me, of course!


    Originally, she thought that everything began to develop in a good direction. She found a way to collect snow lotus. But no one told her to take a few flowers to the camp of grassland Khan! Chi Qingyu doesn''t like these places of royal blood.


    "What are you doing? How many flowers are not so precious that you can only get them from here? "


    The old master said in a deep voice, "it''s the best here. You can have as many as you want


    "Listen to this, are you tossing things here? What''s the good thing? " Chi Qingyu cooperates with him for a while before he continues to walk. The old master is old and bumps all the way from the inn. He thought that he had got something strange to prolong his life. It doesn''t seem so.


    The old master laughed and said slowly, "I''ve made some seeds, but it''s not for anything. When I get here, I stop."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe it. He looks around and gradually becomes lonely and solemn. Then he realizes that there is no one around except himself and the old man. Suddenly, he asked in a low voice, "old master, are we going to Neigong?"


    So the old man whispered, "Khan! Don''t scare him in the past. He is short tempered and impatient. I don''t think he has time to listen to your explanation. Be careful! What''s the matter, I can''t help it


    As soon as she entered the tent, she heard a groan of pain. She was stunned. She looked inside and found Khan lying on the bed, head in.Chi Qingyu frowned and reached out to pick up Khan''s hand to feel the pulse. Suddenly his hand was empty, and Khan''s big hand crossed a radian from the air.


    Chi Qingyu was so frightened by him that his feet were not stable. He stepped back a few steps and fell down on the ground.


    Chi Qingyu''s face fell down in an instant. No matter how good a doctor is, he is afraid of patients who don''t cooperate.


    There was a dead silence in the room, and the people guarding seemed very calm. Although their faces were solemn and tense, it was hard to hide their inner calm.


    Chi Qingyu quietly observed the surrounding environment. After a long time, Chi Qingyu''s voice sounded low, "didn''t you find that you were poisoned?"


    I don''t believe that a Khan is not afraid of death.


    "Well?" Khan followed the source of the voice, immediately turned his head, thinking that he had been poisoned, cold sweat came out on his back.


    The Khan''s face was red, his eyes were tiny, but his face was full of fierce light and beard. The appearance is full of nomadic characteristics.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "don''t you know? That''s not the disease you want me to treat? "


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard someone kneeling down. Then they heard a man tumbling down and down in front of Khan. His face was full of panic, "Khan! We really don''t know! I don''t know anything


    "What did you say?" Khan suddenly pulled up the big knife on the wooden frame and drove it to his neck, scaring the man''s face.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "Khan''s disease It doesn''t seem to be very serious, but I can solve it. "


    Khan''s face changed instantly, and his attention shifted to Chi Qingyu. "In that case, please."

 Chapter 548

    Yeah! Very good. As a patient, of course, we should take the initiative to cooperate with the doctor!


    However, Chi Qingyu found that the pulse was not so simple, and his brow gradually wrinkled. It seems that this Khan, there are hidden diseases!


    "What do you see? What poison Khan was very impatient to throw the slender jade finger of Chi Qingyu on his hand far away.


    Chi Qingyu tries to take back his almost lost arm. He doesn''t need to feel that the Khan''s strength is not so big. But now he''s a patient, he''s a doctor. Without himself, his poison is not solved.


    Chi Qingyu sneered, "the poison of Khan is not difficult. You can see antidote pills everywhere. The person who poisoned must not be so stupid. Maybe Khan was accidentally bitten by insects. "


    Of course, she would not say that she had poisoned him. With the strength of this man, she didn''t need to poison him. There was really no better way to let such a patient take the initiative to cooperate with the treatment immediately.


    "Worms?"


    "Khan, besides this Just now you were in great pain... " It''s a fake.


    Khan immediately closed his mouth and sat back in his big chair.


    Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes. Is it so careful to see a disease? If it wasn''t for his wit, I would have let him down first. Sure enough, this kind of person can''t go straight and round, only then can have the surprise.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, "the disease in your body For a long time? "


    "What''s wrong? I am the most magnificent man on the grassland! I don''t know what''s wrong with you Said, then immediately will be comparable to a cow''s muscle shining on the field.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha I''m going to spray rice! If you don''t help me, I''ll take care of you! This body''s muscle really blinds my aluminum alloy dog''s eyes! Ha ha ha ha


    This man didn''t lift it! It must have been brought by nature. That''s right. That''s what you think! He''s still a virgin! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chi Qingyu said that she didn''t want money to cure this disease! She really pitied the old virgin. Ha ha ha


    Khan stares at Chi Qingyu''s smile that he can''t hold back, and the whole person begins to disperse black gas. Face expression is very embarrassed, originally red complexion, by Chi Qingyu so a ridicule, gas of all green!


    At the moment, he glared at her fiercely, reached out and raised his sword, "very good! If you have the ability, cure it! If it can''t be cured, I''ll cut you down now. "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about the big knife on her head, but it''s the first time to treat this kind of disease. Fortunately, people here don''t pay much attention to men''s and women''s defense, and no one cares that she is a woman doctor.


    Khan''s eyes are fixed on Chi Qingyu. Naturally, he has seen countless famous doctors. If he has the ability, he can distinguish some. Obviously, this woman''s medical skill is definitely not simple. Perhaps, her illness is really cured?


    Thinking about this, Khan''s face relaxed two points. He said to Chi Qingyu, "you look good. When you are cured, you can tell me what you need. I am the Khan here. I have everything and everything here!"


    Chi Qingyu suddenly raised his head, looked at Khan, seemed very happy, "Oh? Take the snow lotus as the flower


    Khan nodded, a face of affirmation, "your medical skills do not look simple, today called you to test your medical skills, so my disease is to you."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and sighed, "if you delay any longer, I''m afraid the baby won''t be born."


    Khan suddenly a surprised, this next what also don''t care about, immediately threw away the knife, re stretched out his hand, "pulse it."


    Chi Qingyu felt his pulse and immediately frowned. It seems that one deficiency and one capture of pulse condition should be congenital. There are obvious signs of treatment and weakness. She looked carefully again, this is Stone man''s symptoms.


    No wonder those doctors make great efforts to use medicine. Even in modern times, it belongs to class a disease, which can''t be underestimated. Now put here, it is estimated to be regarded as an incurable disease.


    Fortunately, this disease is not too difficult for Chi Qingyu, and it is not an incurable disease. Moreover, the treatment is just in time. It''s not out of control. It''s not difficult to treat.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, turns around and draws back his hand.


    Khan is very anxious to ask, "how?"


    "Well, it can be cured."


    Khan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then, like the blessing of heaven, he was grateful to Chi Qingyu, and his eyes were wide open, "can you really cure it?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, "of course, didn''t you just say that I have some skills?"


    Khan then looked at Chi Qingyu again with an unusual eye. The girl''s method is unusual. She is soft and beautiful. She has a cool temperament. It seems that she really has some extraordinary skills. Well, it depends on how she treats the disease.


    "Khan, please prepare a clean room. We need to prepare a silver needle, hot water, Shaojiu, clean cotton cloth and a knife for cutting meat. I''ll prepare the medicine myself, and you have to lie well in bed. I have medicine here. You will faint completely after taking it, and you won''t even feel the pain. Do you agree? If you agree, start to prepare immediately. Naturally, you can get rid of the illness. "Khan listened to these strange things, not sure why, but when he heard that he could get rid of the disease, his heart itched like a cat scratch. I wish I could try what it would be like after I got well, and I didn''t hesitate any more. I immediately agreed to everything.


    The guards around Khan are very loyal. When they hear that they can pass out completely, they always worry about whether their master will have an accident. They have to guard them all. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want people to watch her treat a man Well, she''s selfish. But this is still very embarrassing, OK, operation warm! Who calls him a doctor? Of course she''s going to clean up! Whoever it is, get out!


    After everything was ready, he took out the silver needle to prick the blood, and then the black blood kept flowing out. This Khan has been ill for many years, and she has taken a lot of medicine. This injection does not produce black blood. She is very strange.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t stop for a moment. Even if it''s an overpowering drug, there''s time for its efficacy. Then the operation was performed, and when all the work was finished, the special stitches were used again. After all these measures have been taken, we are going to work out a prescription.


    The bodyguard kept probing into the room with the prescription, trying to check the situation inside. Seeing this, Chi Qingyu simply throws the blood stained waste medical garbage to him, "take it and burn it! No more of these things! Maybe it will infect strange diseases. "


    The guard''s face became strange immediately. It seemed that when he touched this thing, he would have the same strange disease as Khan. That thing''s hand is also shivering, sieve chaff the same thing quickly send away.


    Well Shame! Is that what she meant? She''s talking about germs, right? What are they misunderstanding? Also, in the eyes of these bodyguards, is Khan''s strange disease the same as what he knows? How strange

 Chapter 549

    Ignoring the expression of those people, Chi Qingyu turns and walks back.


    In fact, it''s not troublesome to deal with the hidden disease. What''s troublesome is the follow-up. In order to prevent re infection, Chi Qingyu wants to isolate bacteria, but the conditions here can''t completely isolate bacteria, so people can only block the door tightly to isolate the air from outside.


    Khan was in a coma for one day, then he woke up the next.


    But when I opened my eyes, I was not clear.


    Gu Qingyun stayed here all the time, like a follower, following Chi Qingyu. Wherever she went, Gu Qingyun would follow her. Chi Qingyu raised his opinion more than once, but Gu Qingyun turned a deaf ear to it.


    In view of Khan''s serious situation, Chi Qingyu is too lazy to argue with him. He can''t say he can''t leave, but he can only follow him here.


    So after three days, Khan finally had his own consciousness. The first sentence he opened his mouth was to drink water.


    Like a thirsty desert traveler, his eyes are burning at the water on the bench.


    The servants waiting on one side rushed to supply water.


    Can''t wait to drink a water, because too anxious, Khan coughed twice.


    He lay for so many days, and his face turned white. Because of this cough, he added a little ruddy to his face.


    "Khan, how do you feel?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Khan pressed his chest, looked up at Chi Qingyu and said, "OK, except for pain, there is no other feeling."


    that''s normal. Chi Qingyu hooked his lips. "No other feeling is the best feeling. You wake up, and I don''t have to stay here every day. You find a few careful people to give him medicine according to what I said before."


    After explaining this, Chi Qingyu turns around and walks out.


    Khan saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his neck and yelled, "ah! Doctor Chi, you''re leaving like this? "


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu turned around and glanced at him, "I''ve been here for three days, and I''ve got black circles under my eyes. What else do you want?"


    I can''t understand the black eye, but Khan knew that doctor Chi didn''t want to stay, so he said, "are you sure I can let them take care of me now?"


    It turned out that Chi Qingyu was worried about his body and rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to waste his breath, leaving such a sentence and leaving directly.


    Gu Qingyun sees Chi Qingyu go out, so he has no reason to stay here. He follows Chi Qingyu out.


    However, when he went out, Chi Qingyu had disappeared, and the little girl walked very fast.


    But it''s OK. People can''t run away here. Chi Qingyu is here these days. He''s also tired. Not only Chi Qingyu is tired, he''s also tired. Go to sleep first. The rest will be done when he wakes up.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know anyone else is thinking about him. When he goes back, he falls asleep.


    This sleep, sleep to the next day.


    All day and all night, Chi Qingyu didn''t wake up.


    Although sleep comfortable, but wake up, the whole body soreness, really don''t want to get up from the bed.


    But if Khan doesn''t go there, I''m afraid he will send someone to arrest him.


    Chi Qingyu braced up and simply cleaned up and went out.


    On the way to Khan''s tent, Chi Qingyu meets Gu Qingyun.


    Gu Qingyun saw Chi Qingyu, his eyes shining, came over and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, have a good rest?"


    Chi Qingyu looked at him strangely, "if you have something to say, why is it so weird?"


    "Strange things?" Gu Qingyun coughed awkwardly and said, "there''s no strange spirit. I''m not caring about you."


    Care about her? Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "you''d better leave. Just care about yourself. You know you really care about me. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night."


    This is to tease him. Gu Qingyun touched his nose and said, "you, I care from my heart, OK? You don''t say something nice and you laugh at me. "


    "I''m not mocking you." Chi Qingyu raised his foot to go to the big tent and said, "I''m telling you the truth."


    Gu Qingyun thought about Chi Qingyu. He didn''t mean to explain it. He just changed the topic and said, "Khan''s Secret disease has been solved, and the snow lotus you want will be sent to you soon. Where are you going next?"


    Where are you going?


    Gu Yu said with a light smile, "I didn''t think about it first."


    Gu Qingyun met Chi Qingyu''s sight without changing his face. He kept a smile on his face. "When you get the snow lotus, I naturally want to think more about it. Since doctor Chi, you haven''t figured out where to go, why don''t you go to my Valley?"


    Finally speaking of the topic, Chi Qingyu stops, stares at Gu Qingyun and looks at him up and down.


    Gu Qingyun stood there straight and let her look at him.


    "What? Mr. Gu is still thinking about Xuelian? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    Gu Qingyun shakes his head without hesitation, stares at Chi Qingyu with burning eyes, and says, "I''m not interested in Xuelian. Now what I''m interested in is you.""Me?" Chi Qingyu took a step back and frowned at Gu Qingyun. "What''s on me that Mr. Gu should care about?"


    Gu Qingyun knew that his words were too direct. He restrained his expression and continued: "what I care about is not something on you, but your recognition."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu was relieved and said with a smile, "what? What is Mr. Gu interested in? If you don''t ask too much, maybe I can give it to you


    Smell speech, Gu Qingyun is ecstatic, excited way: "that day you give those things that Khan treats to use!"


    "No way!" Chi Qingyu resolutely refused, and said: "you can''t use those things. If you hold them in your hand, they will only be dangerous goods."


    The joy on Gu Qingyun''s face fell. He felt his chin awkwardly and said, "I know about it, so I just want to have a look, but I don''t want to use it myself. But I''d like to invite you to take a look at our valley. There are many kinds of Chinese herbal medicines in our valley. Isn''t doctor Chi interested


    It''s false to say that he''s not interested, but Gu Qingyun...


    chi Qingyu stepped back again and said, "let''s see how Khan is."


    Gu Qingyun wants to say something more, but Chi Qingyu frowns, and finally he can''t help it. This kind of thing can''t come quickly. Anyway, it''s still some days before Khan gets better. He has to take his time.


    Since then, Gu Qingyun has become a sticky candy, following Chi Qingyu every day.


    Being annoyed by him for a few days, Chi Qingyu had to face what he didn''t care about.


    Once again blocked in the door, Chi Qingyu looks ugly staring at Gu Qingyun, said: "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingyu said with a smile: "girl, I was pestering you a few days ago. I wanted you to go back with me, but today I suddenly remembered something."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t think of anything to frame me


    "No way Gu Qingyun took out a picture from behind and put it in Chi Qingyu''s hand. He said with a mysterious smile, "good thing, I''m looking at it when I''m alone."


    Chi Qingyu looks at Gu Qingyun suspiciously. He doesn''t know what medicine the old man sells in the gourd.


    Give the painting to Chi Qingyu. Gu Qingyun turns away without entanglement.


    Chi Qingyu stares at the painting in his hand for a while, turns around and returns to the room.


    Five days later, on the vast grassland, a carriage, leisurely forward.

 Chapter 550

    "First of all, if you cheat me, I will be angry!" Chi Qingyu lies comfortably in the carriage and says to the driver outside.


    Separated by a curtain, Gu Qingyun drove happily with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "That''s for sure. How can I cheat you? You don''t want to find a place to practice medicine. There are many good things in our valley, not only for me to show you, but also for many herbs that you have never heard of. "


    It''s best to be like this. Chi Qingyu''s mouth is shriveled and he looks up at the top of the carriage.


    That day Gu Qingyun gave her the painting, but Chi Qingyu still couldn''t help it and opened it in the room.


    In fact, painting is not a famous painting, but the content of the painting has a fatal attraction to Chi Qingyu.


    Green leaves, straight roots, that is Chi Qingyu in ancient books to see a kind of medicine.


    If you want to say that the doctor has no resistance to herbs.


    Since seeing the painting, Chi Qingyu can''t calm down any more. He knows that it''s Gu Qingyun''s plot, but he is willing to be fooled.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    Gu Qingyun outside the curtain heard Chi Qingyu''s sigh and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my place, I promise you won''t regret it."


    I hope so. Chi Qingyu thinks vaguely.


    The valley of ancient Qingyun is a place hidden among the mountains.


    After half a month''s journey, Gu Qingyun told Chi Qingyu that they had arrived.


    Chi Qingyu came down from the carriage and saw a piece of grass.


    It''s a piece of grass, but it''s not grass, it''s medicine.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Gu Qingyun in shock and said, "are you planting all these?"


    Expected reaction, Gu Qingyun calm nod, smile, with some proud look, "not only here, after this cave, there is a medicinal field behind, today will not take you to see, first go back to have a rest, tomorrow I will take you to see."


    Chi Qingyu nodded casually. His sight had already been attracted by those green herbs.


    After seeing them, all the tiredness disappeared.


    This will be late light feather people are not tired, full of spirit.


    Following Gu Qingyun through the cave, Chi Qingyu finds that behind the cave is a small village.


    Although there are only a few houses, compact next to each other, it looks harmonious. A little far away from those houses, there is a house, where is Mr. Gu''s home.


    It''s said to be a house, but it''s not much bigger than other people''s houses. At most, it looks more imposing outside.


    Under the arrangement of Gu Qingyun, Chi Qingyu moved into the house.


    That night, Chi Qingyu couldn''t sleep all night. He thought a lot about Xiaojing and Xie Qiran.


    In fact, since this period of time, Chi Qingyu has been busy and seldom thinks of them, but when night falls, there is no sound of Xiaojing chirping around, so Chi Qingyu is still at a loss.


    What is Xiaojing doing now?


    Do you think about yourself?


    Chi Qingyu holds such an idea and falls asleep vaguely.


    The next day, Gu Qingyun walked the whole valley with her as he said before.


    The valley is not big, but there are many kinds of herbs. As Gu Qingyun said, Chi Qingyu has only seen many herbs in books, and has never really seen any real thing.


    It''s true this time, but because of the climate, the herbs don''t grow well.


    The growth of this herb determines its dosage and properties.


    This kind of herbal medicine is not as good as other common herbs with the same effect.


    "Although these herbs are rare, I''m afraid they don''t work very well." Chi Qingyu stares at a withered herb at his feet, and his tone is unspeakable.


    Gu Qingyun looked along her line of sight and sighed, "yes, but the valley is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s the best place I''ve been looking for for years. It''s hard to guarantee that every herb grows well in such a place."


    The technology here is not more modern, and many things can''t be considered, which is understandable.


    She glanced at other withered herbs and said with a smile, "why don''t you leave these herbs to me."


    Gu Qingyun looks at Chi Qingyu in surprise and asks, "do you have a way?"


    "Although it''s not a good way, Sima, as a living horse doctor, always has a way." Chi Qingyu said very calmly.


    Gu Qingyun is also very distressed that these herbs are so laissez faire. He has seen Chi Qingyu''s skill. Since Chi Qingyu says he is willing to have a try, why don''t he let her have a try?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you the power, and you can have a try."


    "All right." Chi Qingyu is ready to come down.


    Chi Qingyu is an activist. Since he should come down, he should do it well.


    He borrowed several books from Gu Qingyun to compare their living environment and medicinal properties one by one and classify them.Because there are so many kinds of things, Gu Qingyun saw that she was busy all day, so he asked several people below to help.


    With help, Chi Qingyu is naturally much more relaxed. However, she stayed up all night to sort out the information for the first few days.


    After finishing the arrangement, Chi Qingyu starts to contact the craftsmen in the valley.


    In Gu Qingyun''s Medicine Valley, there are many capable people and different scholars, which Chi Qingyu found unintentionally.


    That day, she was trying to figure out how to make tools. When she came to the village, she saw the old man doing carpentry in front of the door.


    The old man met Chi Qingyu with a smile on his face. "Good morning, doctor Chi."


    People in the valley all know that Chi Qingyu is the guest invited back by the valley master, so they respect her very much.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, his eyes fell on the bow and arrow in the old man''s hand, and asked with a smile: "old man is a craftsman?"


    The old man nodded shyly, "yes, when I didn''t meet the valley owner in the early years, I was living in a small village outside by selling some money to make a living."


    Seeing that his bow and arrow are exquisitely made, Chi Qingyu suddenly comes up with an idea and asks, "I have something here. Can you help me make it?"


    "Doctor Chi, you said, I''ll try."


    ...


    although not expecting much, Chi Qingyu was surprised when he saw the model made by old man.


    Looking at the square frame in his hand, Chi Qingyu patted the edge of the wooden frame with a smile and said with a smile: "thank you, old man."


    The old man touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "just help doctor Chi."


    That''s a big help!


    after thanking uncle, Chi Qingyu went back to the room with what he wanted, and then closed all the windows and doors in the room, forming a closed space.


    Gu Qingyun goes back to the mansion and hears that Chi Qingyu has locked himself up. He wants to ask what''s going on, but he receives the news from his servant. Chi Qingyu says, don''t disturb her.


    Through these days of observation, Gu Qingyun also knows Chi Qingyu''s obsession with medical herbs. He struggled for a long time between going and not going, and finally chose the latter.


    Chi Qingyu shut herself in the room for seven days. When she opened the door and came out, she held a pot of grass in her hand, full of green.


    The moment he comes out of the door, Chi Qingyu can''t wait to find Gu Qingyun and want to share his achievements with him.


    When Gu Qingyun saw Chi Qingyu holding a pot of grass running over, he was shocked at her disheveled face, and then his eyes fell on the basin in her arms.

 Chapter 551

    Holding up the things in his hand, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "how about it? Initial results, if in a few days, it should be better. "


    Gu Qingyun''s eyes were straight, and he didn''t hear what Chi Qingyu said.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu sent the basin to his arms and said with a smile, "OK, you can watch it well. After reading it, go and find more people. We have transferred all the herbs. I''ll take a bath first, but I''m tired to death. "


    With that, he left without looking back.


    When Gu Qingyun responds and wants to ask Chi Qingyu how to do it, Chi Qingyu has already lost his shadow.


    "Tut, this little girl, running so fast, I don''t know to tell me to go again. It makes my heart itch." Gu Qingyun complains and holds the pot of herbs. According to Chi Qingyu, he goes to find someone.


    When Chi Qingyu finished washing, he came out and saw about ten people standing in the courtyard.


    Looking at the formation, I''m afraid half of the people in the valley have come.


    Gu Qingyun saw Chi Qingyu come out leisurely, walked over and said with a smile, "girl Chi, tell me, how do you do it?"


    The pot of medicinal materials in Gu Qingyun''s hand can be regarded as his heart disease.


    At the beginning, it was not easy to get the seeds back and choose a good land to plant them. However, the environment here was not suitable, so I could only watch it gradually fade away.


    Up to now, he didn''t have many seeds left. He planned to stop planting them after this year. Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu had this thing in his hands and had life again.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you, but before that, I''ll trouble you one more thing." Chi Qingyu took the medicine from Gu Qingyun and said with a smile.


    Gu Qingyun said curiously, "you can say anything directly. As long as they can do it, they will guarantee that they will do it for you."


    Chi Qingyu is waiting for this sentence. She politely nods to the people standing in the yard, "please, I''m building a house in the valley."


    This words, except Chi Qingyu, all people look at Chi Qingyu with strange eyes.


    You know, although there are many medicinal materials in this valley, the materials needed for building houses are not enough.


    The rooms they live in now are all made of materials originally moved in from outside the valley, which will make them work hard to build one.


    Gu Qingyun knew the difficulty of building a house, so he didn''t answer it on the spot. He hesitated and said, "Chi girl, you probably don''t know much about our situation here. If you want to get any tools, these people can get them for you, but the house is... "


    chi Qingyu really doesn''t understand the situation. Seeing Gu Qingyun in such a dilemma, he said strangely," why? Is it because there is no silver? If you are short of silver, I have it here. I can... "


    " no! " Interrupt Chi Qingyu, Gu Qingyun holds her hand to get the silver, but says: "it''s not about money, it''s about materials. You can see that our valley is low-lying, there are no tall trees. If you want to build a house, you have to go to the valley and transport it back." Gu Qingyun hesitated and continued: "before, you came in in a carriage, so you didn''t know there was a layer of miasma outside the valley. I made it so that people outside the valley didn''t get close to it easily. So it''s a very troublesome thing to get in and out of the valley."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu understood that Gu Qingyun meant that it would be very difficult to build a house.


    Chi Qingyu pondered and stared at the basin in his hand. He said with a smile, "well, you can go in with me and see if you can think of another way to make room for these herbs."


    Smell speech, Gu Qingyun repeatedly nodded, turned to the courtyard of humanity: "you first scattered, what''s the matter I will let people inform you."


    Although the clouds, but know not to build a house, we are still happy to accept.


    After sending people away, Gu Qingyun follows Chi Qingyu to the backyard.


    There are not many yards in his backyard. Chi Qingyu takes one, and the rest is used by Chi Qingyu for experiments.


    Standing in front of the door, Chi Qingyu retreated behind Gu Qingyun and said with a smile, "come on, this door will be opened by you."


    Gu Qingyun didn''t know what medicine the man was selling in the gourd. He reached out and pushed the door carefully.


    His strength is not big, because Chi Qingyu didn''t take it with him when he went out, so this meeting was opened.


    The door was pushed open, and Gu Qingyun felt a heat in his hand.


    This season, the days are cool, how can there be heat?


    Gu Qingyun looks at Chi Qingyu strangely. Chi Qingyu stands there silently, waiting for Gu Qingyun to open the door.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t move, Gu Qingyun sighed and opened the door.


    At the moment when we push away, a new year comes


    accompanied by warmth, there are some strange flavors.


    Gu Qingyun frowned and looked at the room. His eyes looked in the room and then fell somewhere.


    In the middle of the room, there is a thing surrounded by wood, like a fence, not like it.The whole frame of wood structure is placed on the table, just occupying the table. The herbal medicine in Chi Qingyu''s hand will grow slowly in the strange structure.


    "This..." Gu Qingyun didn''t know how to express his feelings. He clapped his hands on the back and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that there was such a way."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu walked over, stood beside Gu Qingyun, looked at the herbs in it, and said with a smile, "I read the ancient books and knew that this herb is only suitable for growing in a very hot place, so it created a place to turn around and let it grow freely.


    "So it is..." Gu Qingyun said happily: "it''s enough to see it become like this in the year of birth."


    Glancing at the sentimental Gu Qingyun, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I don''t know what it is. I also checked other books and separated all the herbs suitable for the hot environment. Look at these."


    With that, Chi Qingyu handed over his summary.


    Gu Qingyun took the stack of paper, and after a glance, he knew how detailed the summary was.


    "That''s why you said you wanted to build houses?" Gu Qingyun sighed.


    After seeing Chi Qingyu''s experiment, Gu Qingyun also realized the importance of building a house. In order not to waste the medicinal materials, but also to make them develop better, Gu Qingyun decided to build the house no matter how difficult it is.


    Gu Qingyun has a decision, so he doesn''t need Chi Qingyu to intervene.


    After all, it''s the master of Guli. He gives orders, and no one dares not to follow.


    Later that day, Chi Qingyu saw the people in the valley going in and out. Because of the miasma, they had to take medicine to go in and out. As a result, Gu Qingyun was busy dispensing medicine every day and had no time to care about other things.


    In their busy time, Chi Qingyu is also thinking about how to deal with those cold resistant herbs.


    Traveling in the world of medical books, Chi Qingyu enjoys and is very happy with such a full life.


    Because of this, Chi Qingyu has no time to think about that little man.


    After daily busy, lying on the bed, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help thinking, what is that villain doing? Is it in the palace or in Dingwang mansion?


    Mention dingwangfu, Chi Qingyu can''t help but think of that person.


    As soon as I think of that person, Chi Qingyu is very irritable. In such a vicious circle, Chi Qingyu can only restrain his disordered thoughts and listen to the class seriously.


    Gu Zhong doesn''t know Gu''s foreign affairs. With the gradual realization of Chi Qingyu''s plan, she has been in Gu Zhong for more than half a year.

 Chapter 552

    In the deep courtyard of the Imperial Palace, the withered and yellow leaves are all over the ground, and the unattended courtyard is particularly desolate.


    This should be quiet place, suddenly came a sound of feet, disturbed the silence.


    "Stop!" A little boy was panting after the man in front of him, shouting as he ran after him.


    In front of him was a little man in a white robe, holding a mass of hairy things in his arms, running forward.


    "Xie Hanjing! I told you to stop! " The tender voice of a child resounds through the silent courtyard.


    The boy in white in front finally stopped and looked at the people behind him on guard. "You''ve chased most of my palace. What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want?" The child covered his chest and angrily walked toward Xiaojing, "I want the cat in your hand!"


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing hugs the fluffy things in her arms more tightly and looks at the child warily, "don''t you have it yourself! Why rob me! "


    The child sneered: "originally, both of them should be mine, you wild seed, why do you have one?"


    Hearing the word "wild seed", Xiao Chong''s eyes turned red. He glared at the child and said, "I''m not a wild seed! I am the son of King Ding


    As we all know, six months ago, King Ding had a son, but no one knew who his mother was. Just knowing that Xiaojing existed, everyone was guessing whether Dingwang would be married soon.


    But after half a year''s waiting, there was no news at all, but the prince of Dingwang''s mansion had come back home.


    "You said you were the son of King Ding. We didn''t see your mother. You said you were not a wild seed. What else could you be?" As he said this, several children rushed to grab things.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing started to hide with her things in her arms.


    This courtyard is a dead corner. No one will come here.


    Although Xiaojing has been practicing with Han Jiu for a few days, these children have also practiced. Xiaojing is pressed down and can''t escape for a while.


    Seeing the things in her arms to be robbed, Xiaojing can''t but hold the things tightly and face them with her back.


    These children couldn''t catch what they wanted, so they began to punch and kick Xiaojing in the back.


    Xiaojing is not easy to provoke. When he sees someone''s hand in front of him, he opens his mouth to take medicine.


    The child did not expect that Xiaojing would suddenly bite until he felt the pain, and then he suddenly took back his hand.


    Hearing the child''s scream, the others let go.


    Xiaojing wiped the corner of his mouth and looked back at them as Xie Qiran laughed. "Do you want to come one by one? I don''t care, but if you get hurt, don''t say I''m the one who''s making trouble. "


    The kids are not scared. They rush in.


    Xiaojing uses clever strength to avoid one. Unfortunately, she can''t avoid the second one.


    When he was caught by someone''s leg, Xiaojing couldn''t check it for a moment. The whole person fell to the ground. Although he fell to the ground, Xiaojing didn''t put anything in his arms.


    Several people beat Xiaojing for a while, and found that they couldn''t get it. The head child stood up, bah, and said: "you wait, I want you to give it to me in person!"


    With that, the child left with those people.


    Xiaojing lay on the ground for a while and made sure that the man was gone. Then she stood up, looked down at the things in her arms and said with a smile, "these fools, don''t know if you are fake?"


    With that, Xiaojing opens the thing in his arms and takes it out. It''s a piece of hairy skin. I don''t know where Xiaojing got it.


    Throw the skin on the ground, clap your hands and walk back.


    For some reason, Xiaojing now lives in the palace.


    He didn''t know the people in the palace, but he could feel that they looked at him suspiciously.


    If we want to say that Xiaojing''s face and Xie Qiran''s face are all carved by the same sculptors, why do they doubt it?


    Thinking of this, Xiaojing can''t help sighing.


    A few days ago, the neighboring countries sent two Persian cats. The emperor looked lovely and gave one to the eldest prince. Naturally, the rest was given to Xiaojing. "


    Xiaojing likes the Persian cat very much. She is inseparable from each other. Just a few days ago, she heard the news and knew that these people were going to make trouble. Xiaojing had to make such a scene.


    Since Chi Qingyu left, Xiaojing has been living with Xie Qiran. However, the Empress Dowager really likes Xiaojing, but she has to go to the palace to see her in two days. It''s really troublesome.


    Xie Qiran is not sure that Xiaojing will go by himself. He can only take Xiaojing with him when he goes to the early court, and then pick him up when he goes to the next court.


    One day and two days, it''s good to say that after a long time, Xiaojing got up too early and didn''t have a good rest. The black and blue under her eyes were very obvious.


    The Empress Dowager finally realized that this was not good, and asked Xie Qiran not to bring Xiaojing into the palace so early.


    Xie Qiran thought about it and asked Xiaojing for advice. He decided to send Xiaojing to the palace for a few months. When the Empress Dowager was tired of taking her back.


    Who would have thought that this residence would be three months.The Empress Dowager did not feel that Xiaojing was noisy and disobedient. Instead, she liked Xiaojing more and more.


    In this regard, Xie Qiran had in-depth discussions with Xiaojing, and came to the conclusion that Xiaojing was not obedient, but also ran around every day, which was to say that she did not bore the Empress Dowager.


    The two did not know that the Empress Dowager saw more obedient and clever children in the palace, and compared with the energetic children like Xiaojing, the more she saw, the more she liked them.


    If Xie Qiran let Xiaojing into the palace, he would learn to be obedient and sensible. Maybe the Empress Dowager''s freshness would not last that long.


    The second month after Xiaojing entered the palace, the Empress Dowager arranged a course for him. Originally, Xie Qiran should worry about it, and let the Empress Dowager stop him.


    At this point, Xiaojing also met his dead enemy.


    His dead enemy is the little boy who just took the lead. He is the eldest son of the eldest prince. He is two or three years older than Xiaojing. He has been favored by the queen since he was a child, and he is also the eldest son of the generation of the emperor''s grandchildren. Naturally, everyone is in favor of him.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager was also in favor of him, but Xiaojing came.


    When Xiaojing came, the Empress Dowager''s eyes shifted. The children were very sensitive. Naturally, the eldest grandson noticed the change of the Empress Dowager''s attitude and also noticed Xiaojing.


    Since then, he began to bully Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is not a person who can bear it. He wants to fight back several times, especially when the emperor''s eldest grandson scolds him for being wild. But Xie Qiran''s advice is always in his mind, so Xiaojing has to bear it.


    Bear to bear, occasionally Xiaojing will be clever to protect himself, with the Empress Dowager to show their tragic fate, let the Empress Dowager take the initiative to check, this time is no exception.


    Xiaojing ignores the dirty marks on his body and goes back leisurely, ready to show off his achievements.


    This has not yet entered the Empress Dowager''s yard, guarding the eunuch at the door, sharp eyed saw Xiaojing.


    For Xiaojing''s embarrassed appearance, the eunuch was so shocked that he ran over and said, "Oh, my little ancestor, where have you been? How did that happen? "


    Xiaojing glanced at him and said, "where''s my cat?"


    "Cat?" Eunuch Leng next, can''t laugh or cry, "you are like this, still think of the cat?"


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t have been beaten."


    The eunuch didn''t hear his murmur clearly and asked, "what did you say, master?"


    "Nothing. Come on, take me to the cat." Xiaojing recovers her lively appearance, regardless of her injuries.


    The little eunuch frowned and said in distress, "Oh, little master, don''t worry about the cat. Please go in with me and let the Empress Dowager see you like this. I don''t know how much I love you."

 Chapter 553

    On hearing this, Xiaojing frowned and frowned.


    Grandma Huang is good at everything. She just likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. But this time, it''s very good for those people to learn from it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaojing smiles again.


    One side of the eunuch, see the little master will frown and smile, trance, began to worry about the little master is not a brain problem.


    As the eunuch said, when the Empress Dowager saw Xiaojing like this, she was not only very angry, but also talked a lot.


    Xiaojing is used to Chi Qingyu''s chanting. Compared with the empress dowager, this is not enough.


    In the Empress Dowager there to accept nagging, Xiaojing did not explain, but to cover up the past.


    "OK, OK, you don''t want to talk to our palace, and our Palace won''t embarrass you. Xiao Dezi, hurry up, take the little master down to clean up, and see what it looks like." The Empress Dowager finally let go of Xiaojing.


    As soon as I heard that I could go, Xiaojing held the Empress Dowager''s leg with a smile and said with a smile, "thank you, granny. Xiaojing stepped down first."


    The Empress Dowager patted his head helplessly and motioned him to go down first.


    After Xiaojing left, the Empress Dowager restrained her smile and looked coldly at the people on her side.


    "Go and find out who did it." Unlike the kind tone of speaking with Xiaojing, he became indifferent and alienated.


    "Yes."


    Xiaojing is washed clean by xiaodezi and mentions his cat again.


    Xiaodezi saw that his master was so attached to the cat that he had to take him to see the cat first.


    The cat was originally given to Xiaojing by the empress dowager, but Xiaojing worried that it would be dangerous to take it with her, so she asked the Empress Dowager to help keep it for the time being.


    The Empress Dowager''s help was naturally given to her servants. Therefore, Xiaojing clearly knows that it''s better to ask directly the servants in the palace where the Empress Dowager''s cat is.


    After xiaodezi went to the place where the cat was raised, Xiaojing couldn''t let go of the fluffy cat.


    "Look at you. You eat well and sleep well here. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered for you!" Xiaojing kept rubbing the cat''s head.


    Kitten''s blue eyes, naive staring at Xiaojing.


    Looking at it like this, Xiaojing''s heart softened again, sighed and said, "it''s really the crime that he stopped. Seeing you like this, I can''t bear to punish you again."


    Meizizi will pick up the kitten, Xiaojing with xiaodezi to go out.


    Xiaodezi was happy to see the little master, so he couldn''t help laughing together, "little master, shall we go to the Empress Dowager now? The Empress Dowager is waiting


    Looking up at the sky, he estimated that Godfather should enter the palace. Xiaojing nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Xiaojing walks in front with the cat in his arms. Xiaodezi keeps pace with him and follows him carefully. He is afraid that Xiaojing can''t see the road, so he falls down.


    "Hey! Here it is


    The sudden voice made Xiaojing tremble, almost shaking the cat out.


    Frowning at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiaojing said in a fierce voice: "Why are you here?"


    Huang changsun did not answer him, but glanced at xiaodezi behind Xiaojing.


    Xiaodezi quickly knelt down and saluted: "maidservant has seen the emperor''s eldest grandson."


    Smell speech, Emperor eldest grandson satisfaction of nod, way: "this just like a slave, Xie Hanjing, why don''t you salute me?"


    Small scene white he one eye, way: "I two equal generation, why should I salute with you?"


    With that, holding the kitten, he crossed Huang changsun and went on.


    When Huang changsun was bullied, he turned to pull Xiaojing''s clothes.


    Although Xiaojing''s back is facing the emperor''s eldest grandson, he always pays attention to his actions, so he has a quick reaction. He avoids the emperor''s eldest grandson''s hand, frowns and stares at him, "what are you doing?"


    "What do I do?" Huang changsun looked at the things in his arms with a sneer and said, "give them to me."


    Xiaojing looks along his line of sight and knows that this man is here for the cat.


    Trying every means to protect the cat, how can Xiaojing give it to him? After touching the cat''s head, Xiaojing learns from Xie Qiran and sneers: "no way!"


    "You Huang changsun was impatient, "you wild seed, you are looking for a fight!"


    The smile on Xiaojing''s face faded, and he looked at huangchangsun silently, "who do you scold?"


    Seeing that he didn''t smile, the emperor felt that his goal had been achieved. He said with a snort: "just say you, what? Not convinced? Aren''t you a wild breed? "


    Xiaojing grits his teeth and looks at Huang changsun with his hands clenched.


    Even at the moment, Xiaojing is also trying to control himself, don''t do it.


    Xiaodezi, who was kneeling on one side, heard this and quickly said: "Huang changsun, you can''t say this nonsense. You are...


    " you are a slave The emperor''s eldest grandson''s smile grew higher and higher as he interrupted xiaodezi''s words. He said, "you''re a wild breed, and you''re only qualified to have a good relationship with these lower class people. I heard that your mother didn''t know which man she ran with, so she didn''t go back to Beijing. It''s really... Ah!"Huang changsun covered his nose and stepped back, looking at Xiaojing in shock.


    Xiaodezi was also surprised, because Xiaojing just moved.


    In their shocked eyes, Xiaojing slowly took back his hand and sneered: "you say it again?"


    The emperor returned to God and said angrily, "it''s wrong! How dare you beat people


    With that, the emperor''s eldest grandson rushed over and took advantage of his height to press Xiaojing down.


    However, Xiaojing is not a vegetarian, flexible to avoid, toward his stomach, hard to greet a circle.


    Huang changsun is in pain and squats on the ground.


    Xiaojing didn''t let it go and kicked Huang changsun, who fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you like to say it? I''ll make you speechless today! " Xiaojing sits on Huang changsun and slaps him hard.


    The clear and crisp sound wakes up xiaodezi.


    Xiaodezi rushed over, pulled Xiaojing away and said: "little master, I can''t make it! I can''t use it


    Xiaojing this meeting is fighting to get rid of gas, break away the hand of xiaodezi, sit back again, mercilessly slap.


    Huang changsun, who had been wronged like this, and with the burning pain on his face, just lay down and cried.


    "Xie Hanjing, you bully me. I''m going to complain to my father!"


    Do you have a father who can complain?


    Xiao Jing snorted coldly, "go, anyway, you''re going to complain. Then I''ll beat you harder. There will be plenty of evidence at that time!"


    Then he gave me another slap.


    Xiaodezi was shocked to see it. With all his strength, he finally took Xiaojing off the emperor''s eldest grandson.


    "Little master! You are out of your mind Xiaodezi holding Xiaojing back, don''t let him near huangchangsun.


    Huang changsun noticed that the man had been broken away, so he quickly got up from the ground and ran away, crying and yelling for father.


    Seeing this, xiaodezi didn''t care so much. He ran to the Empress Dowager''s palace with Xiaojing in his arms.


    Xiaojing was held by him, looked back and said: "cat! My cat


    I think about cats at this time! Xiaodezi had no choice but to return and pick up the cat on the ground, one by one, holding it and running.

 Chapter 554

    Holding two small ancestors, xiaodezi went back to the Empress Dowager''s palace with the fastest speed in his life.


    This meeting hall is preparing dinner, someone saw xiaodezi running in in a hurry and said harshly, "what are you running for! If you run around here, do you want to be punished? "


    Smell speech, small virtuous son stops, put down small scene at the same time, gasped for breath, way: "bad, have an accident!"


    When the man saw Xiaojing, his arrogant attitude immediately withered down and said with a smile, "isn''t this the little master? What''s the matter, running so fast. "


    Knowing that this man had no right to manage this matter, xiaodezi put the cat in Xiaojing''s arms and said, "we can''t do this. Tell me quickly, where will the Empress Dowager be?"


    See small virtuous son so ignore oneself, that person is very displeased, but still stretched out a hand to point to behind, "in the temple."


    Xiaodezi nods to him and takes Xiaojing to go there.


    Compared with the tension of xiaodezi, Xiaojing seems very calm, holding the cat behind xiaodezi and walking in an orderly way.


    Xiaodezi had been brewing in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t dare to knock on the door.


    Xiaojing saw him dawdling, walked around him to the door, reached for a push, and the door opened.


    The sound of the door opening startled the people in the room.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and asked, "is it Xiaojing?"


    "It''s me, Granny Wong." Xiaojing holds the kitten and appears in the sight of the Empress Dowager.


    "Yo The Empress Dowager beamed, "how did you bring the kitten?"


    Xiaojing touched the cat''s head and said with a smile, "I miss it, so I brought it with me. Does granny Huang like it? It''s so cute


    The Empress Dowager lost her eyes with a smile. She reached for Xiaojing and touched the kitten in his arms. She said with a smile, "yes, of course grandma Huang likes it!"


    With a sweet smile at the empress dowager, Xiaojing''s eyes fell on the food on the table.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager waved, and someone immediately came over and hugged the kitten in Xiaojing''s hand.


    "Come on, wash your hands first. Let''s eat and play with it after dinner, OK?" The Empress Dowager personally took the handkerchief from the maid of honor and wiped Xiaojing''s hand clean.


    Xiaojing is running and beating people today. He is really hungry. He would like to eat first.


    "All right!"


    These days, it is their grandparents and grandchildren who eat together. The Empress Dowager is old and doesn''t eat much, so she likes to watch Xiaojing eat. If he eats happily, the Empress Dowager will be happy.


    All the people around know that this meal should be arranged according to the taste of the little master. It can''t be arranged according to the taste of the Empress Dowager as before.


    Because he was hungry, Xiaojing ate a little fast.


    At dinner, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone standing beside the Empress Dowager and saying something.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s look did not change, her sight on Xiaojing became less, which showed that she was thinking.


    Xiaojing will eat the last meal clean, and then put down the chopsticks, "Granny Huang, I''m full!"


    The Empress Dowager looked back and said with a smile, "are you really full?"


    Xiaojing nodded hard. In order to make the Empress Dowager believe, she reached out and touched her plump stomach, saying: "you see, it''s all bulging."


    Amused by his action, the Empress Dowager touched his head and said with a smile, "OK, go and play when you''re full."


    Didn''t talk about life with him? Xiaojing was surprised.


    However, since the Empress Dowager didn''t take this matter out, did she want to fight for herself?


    If so, it would be better!


    Xiaojing was so happy that he went to find the kitten and went out to play.


    On that day, Xie Qiran didn''t come into the palace to see Xiaojing. Xiaojing was very unhappy.


    I thought that when I saw Xie Qiran the next day, I was going to ask for a crime. Unexpectedly, he was the first one to be asked for a crime.


    "Xiaojing, tell your father honestly, did you do it first?" Xie Qiran stood in front of Xiaojing and asked seriously.


    Xiaojing know Xie Qiran this way, is not coquetry, can only stand well, shriveled mouth way: "is my first hand."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran frowned.


    After getting along with Xiaojing for such a long time, he knows Xiaojing''s character.


    He won''t beat people for nothing, let alone seriously hurt them. He certainly has his own reasons for doing so.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t need to show others his superficial skills. He favors Xiaojing. Even if everyone knows, it doesn''t matter.


    "Come here." Cried Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing looks up and sees that Xie Qiran has already sat down. He doesn''t have the expression on his face just now, so he dares to walk over.


    Seeing Xiaojing approaching, Xie Qiran picked up the man and put him on his leg, "tell me what happened last night."


    Nestled in his father''s arms, Xiaojing''s wronged mouth didn''t answer his question, but asked: "father, when will Mommy come back?"Xie Qiran is silent. If he can, he also wants to ask about it.


    Chi Qingyu, why are you so cruel? You don''t want to come back to see Xiaojing in this palace.


    Aware that he said something wrong, Xiaojing lowered his head, held Xie Qiran''s neck and whispered: "father, it''s not my fault."


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and pressed his head, "I know, don''t worry, you won''t be bullied with your father."


    Xiaojing said, not talking.


    In fact, this matter, even if not ask Xiaojing, Xie Qiran can also find out.


    But he wants Xiaojing to say it himself. After comforting Xiaojing, Xie Qiran gets the truth from Xiaojing in disguise.


    This matter is that the emperor''s eldest grandson is wrong. Piansheng dares to complain first and creates a villain image for Xiaojing.


    Thinking of Xie Jingcheng''s face today, Xie Qiran couldn''t help sneering.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll go to the emperor''s grandfather with my father later and tell you what you said yesterday from beginning to end. Don''t be afraid, do you know?" Xie Qiran to Xiaojing road.


    Xiaojing nodded. He patted his chest confidently and said, "don''t worry, father. I will. That little boy is annoying. He bothers me every time. I don''t want to pay attention to him."


    Xie Qiran raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. "If you don''t like it, ignore him. Later, he''ll be bothering you. You''ll go and complain to grandma Huang."


    "I don''t want it!" Xiaojing said excitedly: "how can children complain about fighting? I always keep the traces of fighting. I''ll wait for Granny Huang to check by herself. Hey, father, am I very smart?"


    "Yes, my son!" Xie Qiran stood up with him in his arms and said, "Today my father will take you to bully them back, OK?"


    "Yes


    Xiaojing is so excited that she suddenly finds out that when she is outside with Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran dotes on her.


    When they got to the front of the hall, they found that the imperial study was very busy today, and they were not the only ones.


    Standing at the door, you can hear the crying inside, the crying of women.


    On hearing this cry, Xiaojing has a bad feeling. She turns her head and looks at Xie Qiran. Sure enough, Xie Qiran''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Father, what should they do if they want to use bitter meat tactics?" Xiaojing asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran originally wrinkly eyebrow loosen, patted his small head, light smile way: "father king will be afraid of this kind of small trick?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaojing didn''t even think about it, so she retorted immediately.


    For Xiaojing''s trust, Xie Qiran is very satisfied. He puts Xiaojing down and holds his hand.


    "Let''s go. It''s no use trying hard. You just go to the theatre."

 Chapter 555

    "Yo! At the same time, the third brother is also here. Father, you must make the decision for your grandson! " Xie Jingcheng was the first one to find Xie Qiran and announce their arrival in a strange tone. He did not forget to emphasize the grievance suffered by Huang changsun.


    There were only four people in the room, the emperor, father-in-law Miao, Xie Jingcheng, and the big princess who knelt there crying all the time.


    Xie Qiran''s cold eyes fell on him. Although Xie Jingcheng was afraid of his third brother, he would be in the imperial study. He knew that no matter how brave he was, he could not do anything in front of his father, so he dared to be so bold.


    When the emperor saw Xie Qiran and Xiaojing coming in, he pursed his lips and said, "it''s just the right time. Please tell me what''s going on!"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He pushed Xiaojing to the front and said, "Xiaojing, tell granddad what happened last night."


    Xiao Jing, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately took a few steps forward and vividly described yesterday''s events to the emperor''s grandfather.


    When he heard the word "wild seed", not only the emperor but also Xie Jingcheng''s face changed.


    How can the descendants of the royal family, whether they are from the imperial concubines or concubines, use the word "wild seed" to describe it? Such a vulgar word of countryside appeared in the mouth of the emperor''s eldest grandson. The emperor''s anger can be imagined.


    When Xiaojing finished speaking, the emperor''s look had returned to normal. He glanced at the great prince and his wife faintly, "Xianhua, you can hear what Xiaojing said clearly?"


    Xie Jingcheng gritted his teeth and nodded: "father, you can''t just listen to Xiaojing''s one-sided words, my family...


    " I''m not one-sided! " Xiaojing interrupted Xie Jingcheng and said, "xiaodezi was there at that time. The emperor''s grandfather can ask xiaodezi!"


    "Xiaodezi?" The emperor doubted.


    Miao Gonggong quickly explained: "back to the emperor, xiaodezi is a member of the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    Since he was a member of the Empress Dowager''s palace, he would not favor anyone. The emperor looked at Mr. Miao and said, "go, let someone find xiaodezi."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Miao is definitely an activist. He trotted out after he got the order.


    There was some embarrassment in the hall. The emperor looked at Xiaojing standing there. He couldn''t help smiling, "Xiaojing, go and sit there."


    There are two princes in the big hall. The emperor only let Xiaojing sit down. It is obvious that he wants to punish the two princes.


    However, Xiaojing didn''t understand these twists and turns. He took a look at Xie Qiran and said, "grandfather, can father sit with me?"


    Smelling speech, the emperor looked at Xie Qiran with a smile, "but there is only one chair. Xiaojing let father sit down. Don''t you have to sit down yourself?"


    There are so many empty chairs, how can there be only one?


    Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously. The latter is expressionless and doesn''t seem to be interested in the chair.


    In this dilemma, Xiaojing suddenly remembers what Xie Qiran once said to him. No matter what the emperor''s grandfather said, he needs to treat it as the right word.


    So Xiaojing directly ignored the chairs, as if they didn''t have them.


    Xiaojing looked up at the emperor and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, granddad. Xiaojing is a small man. My father can sit with me."


    As if a pair of naive and lovely appearance, the emperor probably did not expect that he would say this, a little stunned.


    Xiaojing saw that the Emperor didn''t speak and said wrongly, "grandfather, can''t you?"


    "All right." The emperor looked back at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "third brother, Xiaojing is a good child. We should take good care of him."


    Xie Qiran finally appeared a smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded slightly, bent over to hold Xiaojing, and sat down to one side.


    They not only sat down, but also came to serve them tea. Looking at the people standing and kneeling opposite, Xiaojing was very happy.


    When xiaodezi was brought, Xiaojing had finished a cup of tea and was about to fall asleep.


    Entering the imperial study, xiaodezi knelt down there, and the whole person was shaking, as if he was afraid.


    The emperor glanced at xiaodezi and said, "xiaodezi, two grandsons had a big fight last night. Could you be at the scene?"


    "Back... Back to the emperor, the slaves are at the scene." Xiao Dezi was so anxious that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "What happened last night? You should be honest and clear." Mr. Miao said.


    In front of so many people, xiaodezi dare to tell a lie and say what happened last night.


    Xiaodezi''s narration is similar to Xiaojing''s, and the difference is negligible.


    After listening to xiaodezi''s words, it is obvious who is right or wrong in this matter.


    The emperor looked at Xie Jingcheng, repressed his anger and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    Xie Jingcheng knew that the matter had been settled, and he did not dare to explain it any more. He said in a hurry, "father, it''s my son''s son who didn''t ask clearly. It''s all my son''s son who made the mistake!"


    Of course, the fault lies in him. The emperor sneered, "since your husband and wife can''t teach their children well, they will send them to the palace. I will send them to teach him and ask the eldest grandson to clean up and send them to the Palace tomorrow."As soon as he said this, Xie Jingcheng was not worried, but the princess around him was worried, "father! His daughter-in-law will educate his children well. His grandson can''t do without his daughter-in-law. He also asks his father and his emperor to have a good time! "


    It''s OK not to say that. The emperor was even more angry when he said that. He stood up, threw off his robe and said, "this matter has been settled. Father Miao, tomorrow he will send someone to take the child into the palace."


    Mr. Miao glanced at the two kneeling people and said, "yes."


    "Today, since it''s the emperor''s eldest son who hurt Xiaojing, it''s not Xiaojing''s fault. What you couple should think about now is how to compensate Xiaojing." With these words, the emperor turned and left, as if he did not want to see them again.


    After the emperor left, only four people were left in the imperial study.


    Xie Qiran stood up with Xiaojing in his arms and looked down at Xie Jingcheng. He said in a cold voice, "brother Wang doesn''t have to pay for too much valuable things. It''s said that a few days ago, a batch of excellent calligraphy and paintings were sent from the south. Xiaojing is now a good time to study. You might as well send those things to Xiaojing."


    How cruel!


    Xie Jingcheng glared at Xie Qiran and said, "you''ve been inquiring for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Xie Qiran ignores his sight, "even if I inquire, I can''t calculate that you will complain to the emperor."


    Xie Jingcheng "...


    originally, he wanted to teach the third father and son a lesson by taking advantage of the fact that the eldest grandson was beaten. Unexpectedly, he let himself fall and fight.


    It''s strange that he was bullied by others. He didn''t know that he was bullied at home!


    Xie Jingcheng angrily kicked the chair beside him. Seeing that Xie Qiran had left the imperial study, he said angrily: "don''t cry, get up quickly!"


    The princess wiped her tears and said, "what should we do now? If...


    "what else can we do! Hurry back and pack up, and send people in tomorrow. " Xie Jingcheng raises his feet and goes out.


    "Ah? I really want to send it! But he is still so small, my concubine... "The cry of the big princess became bigger and bigger.


    Xie Jingcheng listen to headache, angry way: "shut up, don''t cry!"


    Big Princess: ---


    hiding in the corner, Xie Qiran''s father and son looked at their back and asked Xiaojing in a low voice: "how about it? Are you happy? "


    Xiaojing nodded happily and thumbed up to Xie Qiran, "father, you are so powerful!"


    Xie Qiran but smile not language, you know, Xie Qiran in Beijing, but the famous short guard.

 Chapter 556

    The fight between the emperor and his grandson passed quietly in the emperor''s secret operation.


    The Empress Dowager still loves Xiaojing as always, and there is no special change.


    But Xiaojing observed that the days when the emperor''s eldest grandson came to the Empress Dowager became less and less. Later, he could only see a figure once a long time.


    However, Xiaojing didn''t pay attention to these. What''s annoying is not there. His life is more nourishing.


    It''s just that the days are getting more and more moist, and Xiaojing''s thoughts are getting bigger and bigger.


    This night, the night maid who was watching Xiaojing sleeping suddenly heard the cry coming from the room. She thought it was an illusion, because Xiaojing was always quiet and didn''t get up much at night.


    However, as the cry grew louder, the maid in waiting realized that it was not auditory hallucination.


    I hurried in, lit the light, lifted the curtain, and saw Xiaojing buried in the quilt, twitching.


    Frightened, the maid of honor quickly fished the man out of the quilt. Only then did she find that Xiaojing''s eyes were closed.


    Is this a nightmare?


    The maid of honor didn''t dare to be vague, so she asked someone to inform the Empress Dowager. Then she stayed by Xiaojing''s side and tried to wake her up. Then she didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of hurting her royal highness, so she couldn''t wake her up.


    When the Empress Dowager came in a hurry, Xiaojing clenched her fist, frowned, and her tears were still falling.


    "What''s the matter? Had a nightmare? " The Empress Dowager looked distressed and sat down beside the bed, indicating that they would wake Xiaojing up.


    With the Empress Dowager here, the maids dare to use some strength to wake Xiaojing up.


    Xiaojing opens his eyes and turns his eyes around the crowd. He doesn''t see the familiar person. Finally, he can''t help crying.


    "Mommy! Mommy! I want mommy


    Hearing the word "mommy", empress Huang''s face changed. She glanced at the person beside her and said, "go, let King Ding enter the palace."


    The next mammy nodded and said, "yes!"


    Xiaojing this cry, can be really earth shaking, how to persuade are unable to persuade, tears like no switch, brush down.


    Finally, I was tired of crying, and I kept my mouth in my mouth, but I didn''t listen to my advice.


    When Xie Qiran entered the room, he saw xiaojingwo in the Empress Dowager''s arms, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Xiaojing." Xie Qiran breaks Xiaojing''s cry.


    Xiaojing looks up and sees Xie Qiran. He lifts the quilt and runs to Xie Qiran.


    Seeing him barefoot, the Empress Dowager reminded him, "put on your shoes first, be careful to catch cold."


    However, Xiaojing didn''t hear her at all and ran to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran just came into the room from the outside, covered with frost.


    Xiaojing can''t help shaking when she holds him.


    Xie Qiran took off his cloak, threw it aside, picked up Xiaojing, rubbed his little head, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is a man crying


    Smell speech, Xiaojing tears and brush down.


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. "What are you doing! Just coax a person to be good, how do you give make cry again? "


    Xie Qiran has some helplessness. This is the first time that he has been reprimanded by the Empress Dowager for such a thing. Who will believe it if he says it?


    After patting Xiaojing''s head, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "well, don''t cry. Tell my father about it. Have you had a nightmare?"


    Xiaojing stops crying and nods in Xie Qiran''s arms.


    If so, in the middle of the night, he was called by the servants. He thought something was wrong and rushed into the palace. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he heard that it was because Xiaojing was crying.


    This child has nightmares, wakes up and likes to cry. What a normal thing. When he comes to the empress dowager, it becomes a big event.


    Xie Qiran some helpless, holding Xiaojing sit down, "Granny, let me and Xiaojing alone for a while?"


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager stares at him one eye, threaten a way: "I let a person guard outside the door, don''t make the child cry again, hear?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, indicating that he knew.


    Looking at all the people in the room retreated, Xie Qiran stood up with Xiaojing in his arms, went to the bed, and then put Xiaojing on the bed.


    Unfortunately, Xiaojing''s hands are not willing to leave Xie Qiran at all. His feet are on the bed, and his hands are still firmly holding Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran can''t, can only squat along the strength of Xiaojing, oneself also sit on the bed.


    "Xiaojing, let go of your hand first. My father takes off his shoes and goes to bed, OK?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Feeling the strength on his neck gradually weakened, Xie Qiran laughed. It seems that the child can still listen to the words, that is, he didn''t cry.


    After taking off his shoes, Xie Qiran lay down. As soon as he lay down, Xiaojing leaned over and nestled in his arms.


    Is this a big shock?


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what kind of nightmare did you have?"


    Xiaojing sobbed twice again, with a thick nasal voice in his hoarse voice, "I dreamed of Mommy."The word "mommy" is like a taboo. It successfully dispels the faint smile on Xie Qiran''s face.


    He touched Xiaojing''s head, "my father also wants to."


    Yes, he wants to, but he can''t say that only at this time, in front of Xiaojing, can he occasionally express his mind.


    Xiaojing raised his head from his arms and looked at Xie Qiran, "father, shall we go to find Mommy?"


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "no way."


    "Why?" Xiaojing said anxiously: "you also want mommy, I also want mommy, since we want to, we will go to find it!"


    Sure enough, he was still a child. Xie Qiran took him to lie down again and gently rubbed the top of Xiaojing''s hair. "Xiaojing, born into the royal family, is a kind of luck and misfortune."


    Xiaojing''s eyes have already been red and swollen with tears. He will try to open his eyes to see Xie Qiran and ask, "why? Mommy said, "if I stay here, I can live comfortably, but I will lose a lot of things. Now I know one thing, that is Mommy."


    At this point, Xiaojing will cry again.


    Xie Qiran helplessly learns Chi Qingyu''s appearance and pinches Xiaojing''s face, "your mother''s concubine will come back, believe me."


    Xiaojing endured the pain of her face, blinked and looked at Xie Qiran expectantly, "do you respect me?"


    Xie Qiran stopped and said, "really, it''s just that the date of return is uncertain."


    It doesn''t mean that.


    Small boom drum look at Xie Qiran, a pair of you play me.


    "I''m not lying to you." Xie Qiran said with a smile: "after a while, I will take you to find your mother''s concubine, OK?"


    "... why not now?" Xiaojing asked.


    Now that the matter of going up has not been settled, Xie Qiran naturally can not leave Beijing.


    But this kind of thing and Xiaojing said, Xiaojing also can''t understand, he picked some important words to say, "there are some things in Beijing that need father''s help, father can''t leave, so this time, father can''t leave Beijing."


    "Then I''ll go!" Xiaojing actively opened the quilt and said, "I can go to Mommy. When Mommy left, she left me the little green snake. The little green snake can take me to Mommy."


    It''s easy to say that. Chi Qingyu people don''t know where they are. They may be thousands of miles away, or they may be close at hand. How can the little green snake take people there.


    "No way." Xie Qiran refused without thinking, "you can''t go without me."


    Xiaojing shriveled, "no, I miss Mommy. What should I do?"


    "..." Xie Qiran didn''t know how to say that. Xiaojing, a child, must be less tolerant of emotion than them.


    Xie Qiran stared at Xiaojing for a while, then suddenly came to his ear and whispered a few words.


    "Really?" Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran excitedly.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "really."


    Xiaojing put on a smile again and hugged Xie Qiran again. Taking advantage of his embrace, "father, you are so good!"


    No matter Xie Qiran or Xiaojing, they are happy.

 Chapter 557

    Today, news came out from the imperial city that the only princess in this dynasty, the Pearl of the emperor''s hand, who is seriously ill and can''t afford it for some reason, is now issuing an imperial edict to recruit talents from all over the world. If the princess can be cured, there will be a heavy reward.


    Although it was not clear what the reward was, it must be a good thing for the royal family to open their mouth. Maybe they can still be a part-time official.


    As soon as the edict was issued, many people with some skills came to Beijing.


    The news in the imperial city spread very fast. It spread ten times, ten times and one hundred times. Within half a month, Chi Qingyu, who was thousands of miles away, also heard the news.


    The news was brought back by the people who went out to buy. The news was told to Gu Qingyun. It happened that Chi Qingyu was talking to him in Gu Qingyun''s study, so he heard it.


    Gu Qingyun was very excited when he heard the news.


    "The imperial doctors in the palace are all top experts, even they can''t solve the poison..." Gu Qingyun glanced at Chi Qingyu and asked with a smile, "what do you think, girl Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu said, "I don''t have any idea. All the people in the royal family are in trouble. Maybe the antidote is in their own hands. They don''t need the help of outsiders at all."


    Gu Qingyun thinks that Chi Qingyu is right, and he doesn''t care about it.


    Chi Qingyu said that, and naturally she thought so. Although she didn''t know the royal family, she knew Xie Qiran, who had always been a step-by-step man. How could she tell the world so easily? Maybe there''s a conspiracy.


    It is precisely because of the understanding of Xie Qiran that Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry about it at all.


    It was not until half a month later that I heard about it again.


    "Not yet?" Chi Qingyu frowned and asked.


    Gu Qingyun nodded and said, "yes, they say that they have killed several imperial doctors, but no one can detoxify them. The princess''s life is going to die."


    Chi Qingyu''s hand of pouring tea stopped.


    "Ah Gu Qingyun stands up in a hurry with the book, shakes off the water on the book, stares at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and asks, "what do you think?"


    Chi Qingyu embarrassed put down the things in his hand, "nothing, just want to things distracted."


    Wipe the water dry, Gu Qingyun meaningful looking at her, "is the heart itching?"


    "What?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    However, in Gu Qingyun''s opinion, her expression is not really silly, but pretending to be.


    "Don''t pretend to me, little girl. Do you want to have a try?" Gu Qingyu was very clear, and said with a smile: "I can understand this kind of mood. If you really want to go, go. According to what they said, the poison of the princess can be regarded as a strange and complicated disease. The one that can exercise human medicine is this strange and complicated disease. Even if you don''t say it, I want to talk about it with you today."


    It turned out that he was a lobbyist. Chi Qingyu wondered why Gu Qingyun had time to come to him for tea. It turned out that he came here for this?


    With a funny glance at Gu Qingyun, Chi Qingyu joked: "there are so many poisons that the imperial doctors can''t solve. Does Mr. Gu think I can do it?"


    "It''s hard to say that. What if you can? Right? " Gu Qingyun said with a smile.


    Only Chi Qingyu, who has witnessed it, knows how many smiles this bar contains. She shakes her head helplessly and says, "this matter, I think it needs to be...


    " no need to think about it. " Gu Qingyun interrupts her and says, "don''t you mean you''ve met a bottleneck? Now there are free givers who want you to have a look, so you want to refuse?"


    If you tell the truth, Chi Qingyu is certainly not willing to refuse.


    At first, I hesitated. It was a scam, but now the news is still spreading, so it must be true. What she''s worried about now is, what''s the matter with Xie Rou?


    She is confident in her medical skills, but there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. After wandering outside for several years, Chi Qingyu deeply understands that she can''t be too confident.


    Can she get rid of the poison?


    Chi Qingyu is holding a teacup in his hand and slowly turns the edge of the cup.


    Gu Qingyun knew that she was thinking about the problem. She didn''t disturb her and waited quietly.


    As time goes by, the tea gradually cools down, and Chi Qingyu''s hesitant hand slowly stops.


    Gu Qingyun asked with a smile, "have you thought about it?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth. "Please prepare some herbs for me, Mr. Gu."


    "All right." Gu Qingyun stood up and smoothed his clothes. "I''m going to prepare for you now. Come and say hello to me when I leave."


    "Good."


    After Gu Qingyun left, Chi Qingyu got up and took out the few clothes he had left in the cupboard.


    I''m worried about the princess. Now that I''ve decided, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to worry about it. He takes the medicine Gu Qingyun specially prepared for her and says a few words. Then he feels sad and leaves the valley.


    After staying in the valley for more than half a year, Chi Qingyu didn''t adapt to it for a while.


    All the way to Beijing, I heard the news about the poisoning of the princess. It was very noisy, and it lasted for a month. Up to now, it has not settled down.If this continues, I''m afraid the princess''s life will be in danger.


    At the thought of this, Chi Qingyu''s speed of entering Beijing has been accelerated unconsciously.


    It took half a month to finally enter Beijing.


    After entering the city, Chi Qingyu takes a look around Xie''s house and finds that the gate of Xie''s house is closed, and even the gatekeeper is not there. Did Xie Qiran move away?


    Unable to see Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is very depressed.


    On second thought, she was going to cure the princess. After entering the palace, she could find a way to see Xiaojing.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu was relieved and turned to walk towards the hospital.


    After not coming back to the hospital for a long time, Chi Qingyu stood in front of the hospital and suddenly passed away.


    Business is very good in the hospital. No one notices Chi Qingyu coming in and out.


    Chi Qingyu raises his feet and goes in. As soon as he gets to the door, he hears Qin Ni''s voice.


    "Old man, I said you can''t touch cold water with this disease. Why are you disobedient?" There is some helplessness in Qin Ni''s voice.


    "Cough, i... cough, doctor Qin, I''m not... Cough... No way!"


    Chi Qingyu looks along the voice and sees Qin Ni sitting there. She looks at the person in front of her with a serious face. The seriousness between her eyebrows is rarely seen in the past.


    There is a saying how to say, a day without, such as three autumn.


    This is the feeling of Chi Qingyu at the moment.


    Looking away from Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu sees Zhang Wei busy in front of the counter.


    He was too busy to care about anything else. Naturally, he didn''t see Chi Qingyu standing in the middle.


    Chi Qingyu walked over, stood in front of the counter, passed the person in front of him, and knocked on the counter. "Little brother, give me two taels of Lysimachia christinae."


    Zhang Wei will be very busy, suddenly someone came to cut in the queue, frowned and said: "wait a minute, I don''t see you are busy, go to the back line!"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather picks eyebrow, grievance way: "but I am very anxious."


    Zhang Wei looks up impatiently and is stunned when he sees Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 558

    "What? Can''t talk? " Chi Qingyu looks at Zhang Wei funny.


    Zhang Wei recovered, put down the herbs in his hand and said, "when did you come back? Why don''t you tell us? Let''s go and get you


    Don''t say how funny it looks.


    The people waiting for him to take the medicine saw that he put the medicine down and quickly grabbed him, "ah! My medicine


    Zhang Wei looks back at the medicine on the counter and looks at Chi Qingyu.


    With a faint smile, Chi Qingyu said, "you are busy first. I''ll go upstairs and wait for you."


    "All right." Zhang Wei went back to his original position and said, "I''ll pour you tea later. You go up first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and slowly retreated.


    Judging from today''s situation, the hospital is well managed by Zhang Wei and Qin Ni. There''s no need for Chi Qingyu to worry about it. She is a real boss.


    When I went upstairs, I pushed aside the room that used to belong to me. There was nothing in it. Even the place where the articles were placed was the place Chi Qingyu used to be.


    The quiet room is not stained with dust. On the table by the window, there is a bunch of flowers with dew on the petals. Is this a new one?


    Chi Qingyu reaches out and touches the window. There is no dust on his hand.


    Looking at the clean palm, Chi Qingyu''s silent grin.


    These two people...


    are really persistent.


    In the past few days, Chi Qingyu was really tired. When he returned to the familiar place, he felt tired and came to the shop.


    I made a basin of water and washed it clean. Then I poured it on the bed and couldn''t get up any more.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu was called by Qin Ni.


    He opened his eyes in a daze and found that Qin Ni was sitting at the head of the bed, looking at herself helplessly.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his eyes and sighed: "how long did I sleep?"


    "I came back yesterday and have been sleeping till now." Qin Ni''s face is naked with disgust.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "what? After a few months'' absence, I began to dislike me? "


    Qin Ni Bai glanced at her and said, "you''ve made yourself like this since you disappeared? Have you had a good sleep? "


    It turns out that Qin Ni misunderstood that Chi Qingyu didn''t take care of herself, so she was angry here.


    Chi Qingyu sits up, lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    "It''s just that I''m a bit tired of driving during this period of time. I have a good rest at other times." Chi Qingyu explained.


    Qin Ni snorted, obviously not believing Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Chi Qingyu has no intention of wasting time on this topic. He turns the topic and asks, "I heard that the princess is poisoned?"


    Hearing the words, Qin Ni finally turns around and looks at Chi Qingyu, "are you back because of the princess''s poison?"


    Aware of the threat in Qin Ni''s eyes, Chi Qingyu touched his nose and said, "of course not. I just want to come back to see you. By the way, I heard that the princess is ill."


    Qin Ni''s face looked better. She handed Chi Qingyu the wet handkerchief. "It''s poisoning. It seems to be very serious. I just heard a few words from the doctor in the nearby hospital. I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    Although Qin Ni studied according to the medical books left by Chi Qingyu, she had a little success in medical skills, but she only knew how to treat diseases, not how to detoxify them.


    "Well, I''ll see what happens later." Chi Qingyu murmurs unconsciously.


    Qin Ni has a good ear. She listens to her words and stares at her with a smile. "She also says that it''s not because of this. I''m stupid to believe your lies."


    "Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly.


    Fortunately, Qin Ni didn''t really get angry. She took back the kerchief, handed it to Chi Qingyu and said, "you''ve been sleeping all night. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Qin Ni doesn''t say that it''s OK. She says that Chi Qingyu''s stomach is really noisy and grunts.


    Heard the voice of Qin Ni, wiping the corners of her mouth to smile, "go down, Zhang Wei should have bought something back."


    Chi Qingyu nods, puts on his coat and walks downstairs behind Qin Ni.


    As Qin Ni said, Zhang Wei has already prepared delicious food downstairs. When they go down, they will serve directly.


    I haven''t had breakfast in Jingzhong for a long time, so Chi Qingyu seldom took more.


    Before we finished eating, patients came to the doctor one after another.


    Qin Ni was busy at first, so Zhang Wei couldn''t run away.


    Chi Qingyu told them not to worry about themselves, but to be busy by themselves.


    After a quiet breakfast, Chi Qingyu takes his box and goes out of the hospital.


    The streets in Beijing are still so prosperous, not affected by the diseases of the upper class.


    Chi Qingyu turns around the downtown area and finds the place to post the imperial list. She went over and followed her.


    Just rolled up the imperial list and put it away, Chi Qingyu found that there was one more person beside him.


    The man was wearing armor and was a bodyguard on patrol in the street.The bodyguard looked Chi Qingyu up and down and asked, "have you uncovered the imperial list?"


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the emperor list in his hand, nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Now that you have uncovered the imperial list, come with me." The guard turns around and signals Chi Qingyu to follow him.


    Chi Qingyu has heard of this kind of thing before. When he unveils the imperial list, someone will take you to the palace. However, this is the first time that he really faces it. He feels a little strange.


    The way the bodyguard took her was different from the way Xie Qiran took her before.


    Around again and again, finally stopped at the palace gate, the key is not the main door.


    The gatekeeper saw that the guard took Chi Qingyu and asked, "is this the only one today?"


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "it''s almost two months. Almost all the people should try. It''s good to have one today."


    "So it is." The guard stood beside him and said, "take it in. Go out early. I''ll leave on time."


    "I see." The bodyguard looked back at Chi Qingyu and said, "keep up."


    The attitude is totally different from that of the guard.


    Chi Qingyu shrivels his mouth and follows the bodyguard.


    It''s not the first time Chi Qingyu has come to the palace. Every time he comes, he will exclaim that the world of the rich is so good, and this time is no exception.


    The bodyguard takes Chi Qingyu to the imperial study. He should take her to see the emperor.


    Thinking of meeting the emperor, Chi Qingyu grabs the package''s hand and can''t help holding it tightly.


    Looking at the imperial study getting closer and closer, Chi Qingyu is ready to face the emperor.


    At the door of the imperial study, Chi Qingyu was a familiar man, Duke Miao.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was not surprised, Duke Miao nodded to her lightly, and then went into the imperial study to report to the emperor.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t wait long for them, but father Miao came out.


    "The emperor said, take people directly to other palaces, don''t take them to see." Mr. Miao''s unique voice rang out.


    The bodyguard was stunned. He looked back at Chi Qingyu and said, "father-in-law Miao, I''ll take you first."


    With that, the bodyguard turns around and wants to leave. Chi Qingyu follows him quickly.

 Chapter 559

    "Wait a minute." Mr. Miao''s voice rang out again.


    Chi Qingyu and the bodyguard turn around and find that Mr. Miao is following.


    His vision falls on bodyguard body, way: "the emperor said, this person is taken by me, you go first."


    This time, the bodyguard was not only surprised, but also shocked.


    He took a look at Chi Qingyu and bowed himself to say, "father Miao, I''ll leave first."


    "Well, go ahead." Mr. Miao nodded and agreed.


    After the little bodyguard left, Duke Miao looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, long time no see."


    Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. I''m fine, but my father-in-law looks younger."


    This kind of compliment, Chi Qingyu said the most seriously, Rao is used to such words, or can''t help but reach out and touch his cheek, said with a smile: "Dr. Chi''s praise, this way please."


    I thought that when Mr. Miao came to lead the way, he would talk about some embarrassing topics. However, Mr. Miao just led the way seriously and didn''t say a word, which surprised Chi Qingyu.


    He quietly brings Chi Qingyu to a hall. Chi Qingyu looks up at the hall name and says strangely, "is this where the princess lives?"


    Mr. Miao nodded and said, "this is it. Doctor Chi, I''ll trouble you about the princess. If I have to go back to serve the emperor, I won''t accompany you."


    Knowing that the emperor can''t do without his father-in-law Miao, Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you go. I''ll just go in myself."


    Mr. Miao nodded and left slowly.


    After seeing father-in-law Miao go, Chi Qingyu goes to the hall.


    There are not many people guarding here. Seeing Chi Qingyu go in, there is no one to stop him.


    Maybe there are too many outsiders coming here. Are they not surprised?


    Although Chi Qingyu felt strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    Although it''s a hall, there seem to be only two rooms here. One is closed, and the other is guarded at the door.


    Don''t ask. Chi Qingyu knows where the patient is.


    Chi Qingyu walks towards the open door. Before she goes in, a small shadow rushes out of the door, followed by the children''s shouts.


    "Mommy


    Chi Qingyu was stunned, and he was hit by the shadow and stepped back a few steps.


    Looking down, is it Xiaojing or who?


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu squats down and happily embraces Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing hugs Chi Qingyu''s neck and sobs: "Mommy! Xiaojing missed you so much


    Look, the boy cried. It seems that he really wanted to. Chi Qingyu pressed his head and said helplessly: "isn''t Mommy here? Why do you cry so much? "


    Xiaojing didn''t have Chi Qingyu''s words to ease the crying. Instead, the more she cried, the louder she was! Mommy, you don''t want Xiaojing at all. You haven''t come back for so long! "


    Don''t want to be false, but how can a child understand her feelings? Chi Qingyu opened his mouth. He wanted to explain it, but he still kept silent.


    Chi Qingyu presses Xiaojing''s head to calm him for a while, and finds that the more the child cries, the more severe he is. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. Her eyes looked into the room. There were still people walking around in the room, as if they were looking after the patients?


    Chi Qingyu just remembered that he had come to see a doctor? How to forget?


    Patted his head and pulled Xiaojing out of his arms. Chi Qingyu said in a low voice, "Xiaojing, I heard that your aunt was poisoned. Do you know what happened?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Jing''s cry stopped, he looked back at the room, said: "on... Is poisoned."


    Seeing his hesitation, Chi Qingyu thinks that he doesn''t know the specific situation, so he stands up and walks in.


    Xiaojing doesn''t make any noise now. She reaches for Chi Qingyu and follows her into the room.


    The palace maids walking around the room kneel down to salute when they see Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly picked them up and asked, "how''s the princess?"


    "Princess?" The maid looked at Xiaojing strangely.


    Xiaojing hides behind Chi Qingyu, reaches out and waves her hand.


    However, Chi Qingyu followed the sight of the maid of honor and saw Xiaojing''s action.


    Chi Qingyu was suspicious. He let go of the hand that held the maid in waiting, turned to Xiaojing and asked, "be honest, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing leaned against Chi Qingyu and said in a low voice: "that''s... That''s what"


    "what?" Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing in front of him, stands straight and says, "stand up and talk to me."


    Xiaojing knows that it''s no use to be coquettish. She says, "Xiaojing wants to be mommy, but my father won''t let Xiaojing go to you, so..."


    "so pretend to be poisoned?" Chi Qingyu smiles angrily, takes the box, turns around and goes out.


    "Aye Xiaojing grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand and says, "Mommy! I''m not lying to you! Really poisoned! But it''s not my aunt, it''s my father! "Xie Qiran?


    Chi Qingyu stops and frowns at Xiaojing, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    Xiaojing raised his hand, stretched out three fingers and said, "I swear, I didn''t cheat you."


    How did Xie Qiran get poisoned again? Such a smart person can''t protect himself well.


    Chi Qingyu frowned more and more tightly and said, "go and have a look."


    Xiaojing takes Chi Qingyu to walk in and around the screen. Then he sees a person lying on the bed. If it wasn''t for Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu never thought that the person who came back to see this time was not Xie Rou, but Xie Qiran.


    Lift the curtain of the bed, Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran lying there.


    "So serious?" Chi Qingyu just looks at Xie Qiran''s face and thinks that this person is poisoned.


    Xiaojing stood on one side and said in a low voice, "well... It''s very serious."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "how was he poisoned?"


    when he said this, Chi Qingyu put his hand on Xie Qiran''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    See her pulse, Xiaojing did not speak, standing there quietly.


    Chi Qingyu''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tight. Unconsciously, his face has shown anger.


    Xiaojing has been observing her expression, which will see her frown, can''t help but ask: "Mommy, what''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    "Take out the word ma." Chi Qingyu took back his hand and put Xie Qiran under the quilt. He said angrily, "who is so cruel? He poisoned one after another. He didn''t want human life, but tortured people to death."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing anxiously grabs Chi Qingyu''s hand and asks, "what should we do now? Is father hopeless? "


    Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "don''t worry, your mother is here. Can you let the king of hell arrest your father?"


    "Really?" Xiaojing was relieved and said with a smile, "great, I know you have a way, Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a snort: "tell me honestly, what''s the matter with your father''s poison? It doesn''t look like a poison to me. Your father hasn''t been so stupid that he has been poisoned by several kinds of poisons, and he has been forced to support it? "


    Xiaojing touched his nose and said, "I really don''t know. Mummy, you''d better ask my father!"


    With that, Xiaojing ran out and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have time to investigate. It''s important to save people first.

 Chapter 560

    Before coming, Chi Qingyu took all the antidote pills on his body and picked the one with the strongest effect. Chi Qingyu took water and fed it to Xie Qiran.


    This medicine is specially made by Chi Qingyu. After normal people take it, all kinds of poisons will not invade. When poisoned people take it, it will naturally detoxify all kinds of poisons.


    I thought that after taking the pill, Xie Qiran would get better at the speed visible to the naked eye, but not without it.


    Half a fragrant hour passed, but Xie Qiran didn''t feel any better. What''s more, his eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. It seemed that he was in severe pain.


    Chi Qingyu is surprised. He lifts the quilt and takes Xie Qiran off.


    See Xie Qiran''s upper body, unexpectedly all iron blue, looking like being beaten swollen.


    This situation is not optimistic.


    Take out late to take out a small knife from behind to help me come over


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t wait for the cup. As soon as her voice fell, she was pulled up from behind. Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it and is dragged away from the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Qingyu broke free from the shackles of the man behind him, frowned at the maid in waiting, and asked: "I asked you to get the cup, not to drag me."


    The palace maid looked at the knife on her hand warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Chi Qingyu looked along her line of sight, and saw that she was staring at her knife. She knew it immediately and said with a helpless smile: "I just took some blood to see what happened to the poison of your master''s body. I didn''t want to hurt him. Don''t worry."


    With that, Chi Qingyu turns around and walks towards Xie Qiran.


    However, this time the maid of honor ran directly to Chi Qingyu and stopped her, "no way! No one can touch the king. "


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "I''m a doctor. I''m here to see a doctor. If you stop me like this, how can I see a doctor?"


    No matter what Chi Qingyu said, the palace maid stood there firmly and looked at Chi Qingyu, "the doctor can''t do it, unless there is the Empress Dowager''s order, no one can touch it!"


    Knowing that the slave in the palace is Yuzhong, Chi Qingyu can''t explain clearly no matter how much she says. Is it too late for her to go to the Empress Dowager to ask for Yizhi?


    Throw the knife aside, Chi Qingyu caresses his sleeve and goes out.


    Just around the screen, I saw Xiaojing trotting back.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu going out and doubts: "Mommy? Where are you going? "


    Chi Qingyu snorted and bent down to pick up Xiaojing. "The man said that without the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, you can''t move your father. Now we''ll go to the Empress Dowager for Yizhi."


    "..." Xiaojing rolled his eyes, patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder, and motioned Chi Qingyu to let him go.


    Chi Qingyu obeys his intention. Originally, he wants to pull people out, but he sees Xiaojing trotting in.


    "Presumptuous!" Soft voice, revealing a trace of dignity.


    Chi Qingyu looks forward and sees that the maid of honor has knelt down in front of Xiaojing, looking frightened.


    "That''s my mommy. My mommy''s medical skills are the best in the world! She said that if she wanted to treat her father, she would treat him! How can you stop it Xiaojing roars angrily at the maid of honor.


    Palace maids probably have never seen Xiaojing lose such a big temper, for a time some Leng.


    "I tell you, if father Wang wakes up and knows that you stop mommy from treating him, he will surely make you look good!" The half true and half false threat really bluffed the maid in waiting.


    Chi Qingyu is looking at him. He can''t help laughing. Come on, he''s going to see a doctor now, and he has to rely on his son''s identity.


    "My mommy is going to see a doctor now. You stay by and do whatever you want. Do you hear me?" After playing the final prestige, seeing that the maid in waiting didn''t dare to retort, Xiaojing turned to Chi Qingyu and looked up with pride, "Mommy, come here, now you don''t need to ask for Yizhi."


    As the saying goes, leaning against a big tree is good for enjoying the cool. Chi Qingyu really felt the power of Xiaojing this time.


    He picked up the knife from the table and took a cup conveniently. Chi Qingyu went to the bed and sat down. He pressed Xie Qiran''s index finger and gently cut a small cut.


    The black blood flows out slowly along the wound. Chi Qingyu catches the blood with a cup and then wraps up the wound.


    Chi Qingyu stood up with a cup and said to Xiaojing, "you look at your father. I''ll go outside and have a look."


    Xiaojing nods and keeps close to Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu thought that Xie Qiran ate too much poison to cause this. Unexpectedly, after studying the black blood, her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Because the poisons were too messy and the time of taking them was almost the same, these poisons mixed in the body and produced a strange reaction, which Chi Qingyu''s pills could not solve.


    Chi Qingyu sighed, re entered the inner room, looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, you come out, mommy has something to ask you."


    Smell speech, small scene butt bumpy run out, stand in front of Chi Qingyu.


    There was also the maid in waiting in the room. She stood there and looked this way from time to time.Chi Qingyu intuition this maid is not what fuel-efficient, etc., with a small scene out of the door, standing in the corner of the yard.


    "Xiaojing, tell mommy honestly, what''s the matter with your father''s poison?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing seriously.


    Xiaojing scratched his head and said, "that''s... We were having dinner, and my father suddenly fell down, and then it became like this."


    It''s easy to say, but Chi Qingyu still hears something strange from it. Xiaojing is not a person who likes to sum up. He likes to add various adjectives and actions to describe things more vividly, which is also related to Chi Qingyu''s early education.


    If Xiaojing deliberately simplifies a thing, it can only be said that Xiaojing has done something wrong in this matter. Obviously, this is the scene at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have time to grind with him. She moves Xiaojing''s body and makes him face himself. "Xiaojing, your father is now in conflict with several poisons in his body. If you can''t make clear the composition of the poisons in his body, the immortals will come down to earth and can''t save him."


    Smell speech, small scene anxious, quickly ask a way: "that how to do!"


    Looking at his look, Chi Qingyu understood three points again and said helplessly: "of course, it''s the truth. Only when you tell me can I think of a way. You can tell me as much as you know about poisons."


    Xiaojing hesitated and said, "do you really want to say it?"


    "Really." Chi Qingyu still maintains a serious attitude, just to let Xiaojing know the seriousness of the matter.


    Xiaojing also realized Chi Qingyu''s attitude and kept circling his fingers and whispering: "actually In fact, I did it. "


    "What?" Chi Qingyu''s body shakes and realizes that her voice is too loud. She looks back and doesn''t find anyone looking here. Then she turns around and looks at Xiaojing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why let your father take poison for no reason? And does your father know about it? " Chi Qingyu''s series of question marks confused Xiaojing.


    Fortunately, Xiaojing is smart and knows his own experience.

 Chapter 561

    "My father knew about it. In fact..." Xiaojing glanced at Chi Qingyu and said in a low voice, "it''s because I said I''m going to find you. My father won''t let me. We came up with this method to cheat you to come back."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know whether he should be angry or happy.


    "Just to get me back? You let your father eat so much poison? " Chi Qingyu has no good airway.


    "No!" Xiaojing quickly cried, "I gave my father one, and the rest was his own!"


    "What''s he doing with all that poison?" Chi Qingyu asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father Wang said, "if you don''t come back, you must not believe that your aunt is really poisoned, so you can only come back if you really believe it." Xiaojing said.


    If so, Chi Qingyu helped his forehead and said helplessly, "do you remember what those pills he took looked like?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "I know that. I went to get those pills."


    Sure enough


    After patting Xiaojing''s head, Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "go, find all the medicines and let me have a look."


    It''s said to suit the remedy to the case. Chi Qingyu needs to know what these demons are in order to find an antidote.


    Xiaojing runs away in a hurry. It seems that he is really scared by Chi Qingyu.


    Watching Xiaojing run away, Chi Qingyu turns around and goes back to the house.


    To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, there is no one in the room. Just now, the maid in waiting doesn''t know where to go. At the moment, there is only Xie Qiran lying on the bed.


    Chi Qingyu sits by the bed, looking at Xie Qiran''s side face, and thinks of his purpose of doing so. He is really helpless.


    "Why do you say that?" Chi Qingyu said in a low voice.


    Her question was unanswered, and the man lay frowning, eyes closed.


    Chi Qingyu reached out and smoothed the wrinkles of his eyebrows. "Did I owe you in my last life?"


    After all, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran were not related at all.


    Forget it, what''s the use of thinking so much? It''s the right way to save people first.


    According to the speed of Xiaojing''s running, Chi Qingyu thought that he would come back soon. He never thought that before Xiaojing came back, someone came here first.


    When hearing the disordered footsteps, Chi Qingyu thought that he had heard it wrong.


    However, when a group of people rush into the room, Chi Qingyu just knows that it is her negligence.


    "Empress dowager, that''s her!"


    With a piercing cry, Chi Qingyu didn''t react. She felt a cold touch from her neck, and then her body left the bedside.


    Being pressed to stand there, Chi Qingyu sees that there are many more people in the room. Those people''s faces are strange, which is not what Chi Qingyu cares about.


    The only one with a familiar face can''t be provoked by Chi Qingyu.


    "Emperor..." Chi Qingyu opened his mouth and wanted to call the Empress Dowager.


    "He is bold and unruly. He even wants to hurt his royal highness Ding Wang!" The maid standing beside the Empress Dowager is something that Chi Qingyu has never seen before. She interrupts Chi Qingyu and stands there, as if to teach him a lesson.


    "Wait!" The voice of the Empress Dowager sounded.


    The maid in waiting stopped and returned to the Empress Dowager.


    "Chi Qingyu." The Empress Dowager calmly called Chi Qingyu''s name. Wen angrily said, "look what Ran''er has done because of you!"


    Chi Qingyu was surprised. Did the Empress Dowager know?


    She scanned the crowd and found the man in the crowd.


    Just now in the room that maid in waiting, this meeting is hiding in the corner, a face guard of looking at late light feather.


    Sure enough, she heard that, so she went to move the rescue soldiers.


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Xie Qiran will become what she is now. She has an inescapable responsibility. In addition, Xiaojing is responsible for this. If she doesn''t make mistakes, Xiaojing should be responsible for it.


    With a slight sigh, Chi Qingyu kneels down slowly in a pressed posture, "empress dowager, Qingyu knows the crime."


    "Guilty? My son''s life can''t be changed by your knowing sin The Empress Dowager was so angry that she threw her things on the ground and made a clear noise.


    Chi Qingyu quietly bears the Empress Dowager''s anger, which she should bear.


    "However, I have been lying here for more than two months. I thought I was really poisoned, but I didn''t think about it!" The Empress Dowager seemed to think it was not good to say what she said. She took a deep look at Chi Qingyu and said, "from today on, you don''t want to go anywhere. Just stay here. If you can''t cure Ran''er! You can bury him with you


    The Empress Dowager is aware of Xie Qiran''s thoughts. It''s inconvenient to move Chi Qingyu at the moment. If she moves, she will blame Xie Qiran when she wakes up. So the anger in her heart is high, and she can only bear it for a while.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that when he came back, he would have to gamble his life.Her eyes fell on Xie Qiran''s face. Except for a moment''s grievance, there was no greater fluctuation in her heart.


    It''s just life.


    Chi Qingyu said with a bitter smile: "yes! The grassroots must do their best to cure the king. "


    Although he said to give it to Chi Qingyu, the Empress Dowager was not at ease and kept it outside.


    There are also people looking at the inner room. It''s the previous maid in waiting.


    Her eyes are staring at Chi Qingyu without blinking. Her eyes seem to tell Chi Qingyu that she is staring at her!

 Chapter 562

    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about the maid in waiting. After all, this man is just a maid in waiting for Xiaojing to come back. He can just find an excuse to send people away.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu touched his nose, is this the legendary mother with son expensive?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu inexplicably want to laugh.


    No matter what the reason is, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste her time on the maid in waiting. She is willing to watch it, so let her watch it here. It''s no big deal.


    Xiaojing came back later than expected. When she ran into the room, she was out of breath. When she saw the people sitting in the room, she couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    "Granny Huang!" Xiaojing exclaimed in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at him and said, "you should send things in first."


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing remembered that she was holding a box of medicine and wanted to hide it behind her. Then she thought about what the Empress Dowager had just said, as if he had exposed it?


    Xiaojing pursed her lips and looked in the direction of the inner room.


    The Empress Dowager has no special reaction to his actions. Xiaojing is almost certain that she is acquiescing.


    There is no cover up. Xiaojing walks in with the box.


    Chi Qingyu had heard Xiaojing''s voice in it, but he didn''t make a sound all the time. He would hear Xiaojing''s voice coming in. He quickly stood up and went to meet him.


    When Xiaojing enters the inner room, he sees Chi Qingyu standing there waiting for him.


    "Mommy." Xiaojing went over and called in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Give me the things. Go out and coax your grandmother."


    Hearing the words, Xiaojing''s eyes and nose wrinkled together, "I''m afraid..."


    seeing him like this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "when you and your father came up with this evil move, why don''t you be afraid?"


    Xiaojing choked his mouth and took a look at Xie Qiran lying on the bed. He complained: "I''ve come to eat as long as I knew. Let my father face these things awake."


    "You want to eat?" Chi Qingyu is not angry. He pats his head and says, "do you want to be angry with me?"


    Xiaojing felt the pain in his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dare to say what happened? Now there are people here who can''t educate Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu pinched his face and warned, "I tell you, if you dare to have such a dangerous idea, I won''t deal with you!"


    What Xiaojing is most afraid of is Chi Qingyu''s fierce appearance. Naturally, she dare not say it again. She carefully holds her cheek and says with a smile, "I know, Mommy, I''ve done something wrong. I dare not say it again."


    The pathetic appearance makes Chi Qingyu hard.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic with me here. Get out of here." Impatient to drive people out, Chi Qingyu holding the medicine box, sat down in front of the table.


    At the time of pulse diagnosis, Chi Qingyu had already guessed that there were a lot of poison ingredients, but when Xiaojing came with this box, Chi Qingyu was still silly.


    If Xie Qiran really ate all these, the situation would be more serious than now. Of course, it may be that I have taken antidote, so there is no antidote left in my body.


    Although there are many medicine jars, they are clearly marked. There is no need for Chi Qingyu to distinguish between poison and antidote.


    Take out all the poisons that have antidotes, and the rest should be the poisons in Xie Qiran''s body.


    Chi Qingyu finds that many of these poisons are semi-finished products, and the dosage is very similar to what she usually does. Is it Xiaojing''s own work that makes these poisons?


    Think about it. It''s impossible for the father and son to tell others about the bad idea and let others buy poison for them.


    What a sin she has done! When my son is so old, he has to help wipe his ass.


    It''s not only the son''s, but also the adults.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the person lying on the bed again and sighs helplessly.


    The process of confirming the medicine is very complicated. Chi Qingyu just sits there, and it''s a fragrant time. When she comes back, it''s already dark.


    She didn''t notice that it was dark, mainly because the room was too bright.


    I don''t know when the lights have been lit in the house. Compared with their daily lighting, lighting in the palace is much more luxurious, and the corners are bright.


    When the light came up in the room, the annoying figure disappeared. Chi Qingyu sat for too long and stood up to stretch his body.


    The pills are almost finished. Chi Qingyu has a rest and will start to work on the antidote.


    Under the dim yellow light, Chi Qingyu slowly wrote out the herbs he needed. He thought about the possibilities for countless times. If it was possible, he would stay. If it was not possible, he would have to give up.


    If there are too many herbs, their properties will conflict. This is the case in Xie Qiran''s body now. Therefore, Chi Qingyu must be careful when taking medicine. If he is causing any other discomfort, whether Xie Qiran''s life can be saved or not will be another matter.Chi Qingyu tossed all night, and then he got a clue.


    And yesterday in the room around people, long ago do not know where to go.


    At dawn, someone came in, but his voice was very low, and he didn''t come to say hello to Chi Qingyu. He thought he should have come to renew the lamp oil.


    Chi Qingyu stayed up all night. He wanted to sleep for a while, but after lying on the table, he heard Xiaojing''s voice.


    "Mommy High pitched tone, I think the little guy slept well last night.


    Chi Qingyu props up, looks at Xiaojing running in, and says with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing''s vision turns around on the table before it falls on Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, you''ve worked hard."


    "You know how hard I am?" Chi Qingyu said with a bitter smile: "look at the basket you poked. If your father can''t wake up, we can only accompany him."


    Little children don''t have so much fear of death. Hearing Chi Qingyu say so, Xiaojing shrivels and says, "just go."


    Chi Qingyu has no spirit to educate him at this time, but patted his head and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "no, I came here specially to have breakfast with you."


    That''s what he said, but the corners of Xiaojing''s mouth drooped and he was not happy at first sight.


    "What''s the matter? The corners of the mouth are like this. " Chi Qingyu laughs.


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, Mommy. I''ve brought the food. Let''s go out first."


    Did you bring the meal?


    Chi Qingyu noticed that it was not right, and led Xiaojing to stand up and walk out.


    There is a food box on the outside table. Chi Qingyu glances at the empty door.


    "Did someone bully you?" Chi Qingyu''s bold guess is that many people in the palace know what happened yesterday.


    Xiaojing, as his royal highness, no matter how poor he is, he won''t be so humble that he has to carry his own food box.

 Chapter 563

    Xiaojing is very sensitive to Chi Qingyu''s emotion. She realizes that mommy seems to be angry and explains: "don''t worry, Mommy. People who bully me won''t feel better either! Who am I? I am your son


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Chi Qingyu put down his heart and said, "remember, if someone dares to bully you, tell mommy, even if your father doesn''t wake up, you won''t let you suffer."


    "I see!" Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu to sit down at the table, unfolds her eyebrows and says with a smile, "Mommy, have breakfast first, and you will be busy after a while."


    Do you know how to love someone?


    Chi Qingyu smiles and follows Xiaojing''s heart. He sits down and watches Xiaojing open the lunch box and put it on his toes.


    "Come on," Chi Qingyu said after pulling Xiaojing. "Sit down. Your mommy is not a noble lady. You can still do these things."


    She has good limbs. It''s not her turn to have a child do it.


    After they have a quiet breakfast, Chi Qingyu sends Xiaojing away to finish today''s study, and then guard here.


    At the moment, Qingyu''s words are all in his mouth.


    After Xiaojing left, Chi Qingyu began to study the antidote again.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager still has some humanity. She left a maid of Honor outside the door and didn''t let Chi Qingyu do those things by herself.


    With the cooperation of the little maids, Chi Qingyu made the first antidote very hard.


    The dosage of this antidote is not large, in order to test the water. If it is successful, it is better. If it is not successful, it will not damage Xie Qiran''s body.


    Carefully to Xie Qiran fed medicine, late light feather guard at the bedside, never leave.


    The waiting time is always long.


    Chi Qingyu has been staring at Xie Qiran, not letting go of his facial expression.


    When the first antidote came to fruition, Chi Qingyu almost jumped up in excitement. However, she knew that it was not suitable for excitement now, so she could not resist it, but still could not restrain the joy of her mouth.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the news, so Chi Qingyu continued to study the next one.


    In view of the last mild, this time, Chi Qingyu needs to increase the dose slightly.


    Just when Chi Qingyu prepares the second antidote, an accident happens.


    Originally unconscious Xie Qiran, the corners of his mouth suddenly left black blood.


    When Chi Qingyu found out this, he was in a panic.


    However, the panic only lasted for a short time, because she knew that she didn''t have much time left for herself.


    Xie Qiran''s black blood, in disguised form, reminds Chi Qingyu that he can''t stand it any longer. He can''t tolerate Chi Qingyu coming one after another.


    Chi Qingyu grits his teeth, and increases the dosage to the maximum at one time. I hope Xie Qiran can survive.


    The Empress Dowager seems to be very confident in Chi Qingyu''s medical skills. She comes to see Xie Qiran''s situation in person every day and doesn''t send someone to guard him.


    Now Xie Qiran''s situation, Chi Qingyu also dare not say with the empress dowager, if let the Empress Dowager know, maybe directly drag people out to chop.


    Carefully to Xie Qiran fed medicine, late light feather as settled in general, sitting by the bed, where all don''t go.


    At dinner time, Xiaojing comes to find Chi Qingyu.


    Although Chi Qingyu is worried about Xie Qiran, he can''t show it. He can only smile and eat with Xiaojing.


    After dinner, Xiaojing quietly accompanies Chi Qingyu in the room, until Chi Qingyu asks him to go back to rest, then he leaves.


    Chi Qingyu was the only one left in the room, and even the little maid in charge of the house retreated.


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around the room. The bright candle light makes the room feel dark outside.


    For a long time, Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and falls on Xie Qiran.


    Under the candlelight, Xie Qiran''s face was sallow. He looked like Chi Qingyu''s first time. He was full of spirit, graceful and unrestrained.


    It is said that they have known each other for more than a year.


    However, the events of the past year are as if they had just happened. Chi Qingyu remembers every detail very clearly.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and holds Xie Qiran''s hand. He says with a helpless smile, "why do you think I''m here?"


    When he first came to this world, Chi Qingyu had nothing to worry about. Until he knew the existence of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu really felt that he was a person in this world.


    It''s unexpected to meet Xie Qiran.


    She had boyfriends in the world before, but compared with Xie Qiran, they were cowardly, irresponsible and even more...


    chi Qingyu found that now she, looking at Xie Qiran, had all her funny impressions in front of her eyes. Those old fox like actions seemed to disappear.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu laughs and holds it more tightly.


    "I used to think that it was the best choice for you to stay away from you and Xiaojing, but I didn''t expect that you were so stupid. Mr. Xie, before I called you old fox, was it wrong? Should I call you a fool? " Chi Qingyu whispered."You can think of such a naive way. Are you really the same age as Xiaojing? Even if you want to cheat me back, why don''t you just pretend? How so stupid... "


    chi Qingyu suddenly choked and couldn''t speak.


    Practicing medicine for many years, Chi Qingyu encountered many strange cases, most of them were pulled back from the gate of hell by her. Some really powerless, Chi Qingyu even if is exhausting, also only then obtains that result.


    However, this time, time does not allow her to go all out, she can only do this step, the rest, only waiting, long wait.


    She was always nervous when she was practicing medicine. She was always looking forward to the help of her family.


    She never thought that one day, she would experience these emotions one by one.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu bowed his head, leaned on Xie Qiran''s hand and said in a low voice, "I really owe you."


    It was a long night. Chi Qingyu sat on the bed all night.


    Although he sat all night, Xie Qiran still didn''t wake up.


    After two nights, the black and blue of Chi Qingyu''s eyelids is more obvious. When Xiaojing comes to find Chi Qingyu again with a lunch box, she finds that she is lying on the bed, staring at Xie Qiran without blinking. It seems that as long as she moves her eyes, Xie Qiran will disappear in the next second.


    Xiaojing patted his head and felt that he was wrong. He walked over and said to Chi Qingyu with a smile: "Mommy! Here I am


    Hearing Xiaojing''s voice, Chi Qingyu turns his head and takes a look. He sees the food box in his hand. He hooks the corner of his lips and says with a smile, "it''s just the right time. I''m hungry, too."


    After getting the praise from mummy, Xiaojing touched her head with a smile, put the food box aside and ran to the bedside, "mummy, how''s father?"


    Chi Qingyu stood up and said, "it''s OK."


    I don''t want Xiaojing to worry, and I don''t want walls to have ears.


    When Chi Qingyu said it was ok, Xiaojing was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. Since Mommy said it''s OK, it must be OK!"


    "Trust mommy so much?" Chi Qingyu looks at him funny.


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Mommy is the best doctor in the world. If you say it''s OK, it must be OK!"

 Chapter 564

    Chi Qingyu suddenly choked, or choked by her own saliva. Just now she didn''t want Xiaojing to worry about it. Now listening to Xiaojing say this, she feels that it''s not good for her to cheat children like this?


    Xiaojing didn''t worry as much as Chi Qingyu. She ran to the food box and opened it. "Mommy, come on! I''m eating! "


    Chi Qingyu goes to sit down and helps Xiaojing take out the things.


    "How did you mention it yourself? Yesterday, too. Where is the maid in waiting for you? " Chi Qingyu feels very strange. She said that yesterday. Is Xiaojing bullied again today?


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "those elder sisters are really annoying. I said I would mention them. If they didn''t give them to me, I told them not to come."


    It turns out that Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, but finally he didn''t forget to remind, "if you are bullied, you should talk to Mommy."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojing nodded with a smile, very proud, "I know!"


    After breakfast, as yesterday, Xiaojing goes to do morning class, and Chi Qingyu accompanies Xie Qiran.


    Today, there is no need to study medicine. Chi Qingyu asked the maid in waiting to get hot water to wipe Xie Qiran''s body.


    Use hot water to stimulate the skin and see if it can help Xie Qiran.


    It''s reasonable to say that the medicine he took yesterday is of great property. No matter what, Xie Qiran should have some reaction. However, after waiting all day and night, this man just lay quietly in bed without any reaction.


    Chi Qingyu is so anxious that he can''t wait to give him the medicine. However, Xie Qiran''s body can''t bear the second time.


    Another day has passed. After seeing off Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is left alone.


    If yesterday is still expected, today is confused.


    Can it really work?


    Bedside this position, almost became Chi Qingyu''s exclusive, she sat there quietly, holding Xie Qiran''s hand.


    "When do you wake up?" Chi Qingyu asked the sleeping man.


    However, no one responded to her.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu misses Xie Qiran''s sly eyes and the man''s smile.


    Maybe for others, Xie Qiran is always so indifferent, but for Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran''s expression is always vivid, or angry, or bad smile, and sometimes challenges her bottom line.


    How can such an interesting person sleep here all the time?


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyes and stared at Xie Qiran for a while. He said with a bad smile, "you can''t pretend to sleep and cheat me. Do you want me to stay?"


    No response.


    "Oh!" Chi Qingyu can''t help sneering at himself, "look, I''m almost scared."


    If at this point, Chi Qingyu can''t see her feelings clearly, then she is really a fool.


    Holding Xie Qiran''s hand, Chi Qingyu gently touched the back of his hand and said in a low voice: "wake up, I promise you, don''t go."


    Murmur, wandering in the room, this night, it is sleepless.


    On the third day, Xie Qiran still didn''t wake up.


    Chi Qingyu carefully examines Xie Qiran''s body and finds that his black and blue are gradually fading away. His pulse is weak, but he has not yet reached the Jedi.


    That is to say, her medicine worked. Although the reaction was slow, it at least worked.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu''s face, fan out of joy, with good-bye Xiaojing, smile should be more real.


    Since the drug is useful, the next thing is to stimulate the drug and make it work faster in the body.


    "From today on, I''m going to give Wang acupuncture. During my acupuncture period, I can''t let outsiders in, you know?" Chi Qingyu orders the maids guarding at the door and says cautiously.


    The maid nodded and said, "yes, doctor Chi."


    With the protection of the empress dowager, the palace is safe, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t think so much.


    Knowing that mommy was going to give her father acupuncture, and knowing mommy''s habits, Xiaojing didn''t go to Mommy immediately after her morning class, but went back to her palace.


    After that day, Granny Huang said that in order not to make herself angry with Xiaojing, she asked Xiaojing to move out for a few days. When she calmed down, she was moving back.


    Hearing this in the ears of those slaves, Xiaojing fell out of favor, so what Chi Qingyu saw that day was not false. Xiaojing was really wronged when she went to find food.


    But Xiaojing, who was not a vegetarian, ran to the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace in a slovenly way, waiting for the Empress Dowager to see him with her own eyes.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he got there, the Empress Dowager was ready to go out. They met.


    As soon as Xiaojing sees the empress dowager, she opens her mouth and wails, expressing her grievance and bitterness.


    Where did the Empress Dowager see her grandson like this? Although she hated it in her heart, it was her own grandson after all. Her eyes were full of heartache. She asked what was the matter.


    Xiaojing doesn''t hide it. She tells her story exactly.


    On purpose, the emperor said with a sharp look of pain.After that, we can imagine.


    Bullying Xiaojing, naturally can''t stay, Xiaojing also went back to change clothes, and then put the food box to Chi Qingyu.


    Because of that, Xiaojing followed several palace maids.


    I thought that after that, no one would make trouble. Unexpectedly, Xiaojing didn''t go to do an early class. When he came back, he heard a quarrel in the hall.


    "I said these things shouldn''t be put like this! Don''t you have long ears and can''t understand me The arrogant voice came from the hall.


    Xiaojing frowned and hid at the door, looking in.


    It turned out that one palace maid was teaching another.


    Xiaojing, the maid in waiting, stopped mummy from taking blood. What''s her name. The other maid in waiting was just sent here. Maybe she was not familiar with the environment here, so she was always scolded.


    "No talk? You think I can''t help you without talking? " The maid named yin''er, seeing that the other side was silent, reached out and pushed her.


    "I..." the little maid in waiting was a little nervous, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know what to say, but she fell in love with yin''er.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t that right? " Yin Er didn''t know where to find a feather duster, but he fell straight at the maid in waiting.


    The little maid in waiting was beaten, and she could only bear to stand there, her body became a sieve.


    Seeing that yin''er had to start again, Xiaojing couldn''t see it. He stood up and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Although he is young, his appearance is similar to Xie Qiran''s. In addition, he imitates Xie Qiran''s appearance, which is more or less dignified.


    Hearing Xiaojing''s voice, Yiner puts down the feather duster and kneels down.


    "Yes, your highness." Yin''er and the little maid in waiting cried at the same time.


    Xiaojing''s vision falls on the little maid in waiting, and she is still shaking. It is estimated that she is really afraid.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaojing can''t help thinking about how she treated mummy a few days ago. She went over and picked up the feather duster, saying, "I don''t use the feather duster to beat you today. You can get the punishment yourself. And in the future, you don''t want to come here. Go down."


    With that, Xiaojing walked away. Compared with his father, Xiaojing was quite similar.


    Yin''er didn''t expect Xiaojing to say such a thing. After a moment''s stupefaction, she stood up and yelled, "Your Highness, I have a clear conscience."


    Xiaojing doesn''t care what she says. He has a lot of grudges in his heart. This person not only pushes Mommy out, but also bullies the weak. At first sight, she is not a good person. Mommy said that she should stay away from the bad guys, so Xiaojing doesn''t think there is anything wrong with driving her away.

 Chapter 565

    Yin''er never thought that she would be driven out of the palace one day.


    Since the day she entered the palace, she has been ready to die in the palace. It''s just that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. she didn''t even calculate that she would suddenly have a little highness.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady would let her take care of Her Highness.


    In the past, where yin''er stayed was full of old people. She was not allowed to be presumptuous. She was only bullied by others.


    She finally came to take care of her royal highness. She became an old man in the hall. She thought she could rely on her qualifications and long prestige, but she was driven out.


    She was sent to the palace since she was a child. She grew up in the palace.


    Her parents didn''t know where to bury her, and she had no relatives or friends. When she left the palace, she turned into a homeless person.


    I thought that even if I left my highness''s palace, there would always be other palace hands to pay attention to myself. Unexpectedly, I was driven out.


    Yin''er is walking at the junction, wandering aimlessly in the street.


    She has just come out of the palace. She is still wearing the clothes she used to work in. She is not very valuable, but also excellent. With the package on her back and the exquisite design, it''s hard to avoid being liked by gangsters.


    At the corner of a street, yin''er only feels that his body has lost its center of gravity, and the whole person is pulled aside.


    Sound son premonition is not good, is preparing to open mouth to shout, but is covered by the mouth.


    Even dragged into the alley, and then they entered a room, the sound was dropped on the ground.


    A cup fell to the ground, sound son quickly holding the package back, looking at the person in front of him in horror.


    They were two local ruffians. They were dressed in coarse cloth tunics, and their faces were obscene, revealing their identities.


    "The little girl is well dressed. Where did she come from?" One of the hooligans asked.


    Yin''er is too scared to speak. She holds the package and looks at them in fear.


    Seeing that she did not speak, the two hooligans gave a similar smile.


    "It''s a lucky day. Will you come first or will I?"


    "I''ll do it. You came first last time."


    "OK, I''ll go out and guard the door for you."


    After the conversation, the rascal on the right turns to go out. When the door is closed, the rascal looks at the sound with bad intentions.


    Yin''er detects that it''s wrong. When she stands up, she is about to run out, but she is held by a hand.


    "The little girl still wants to run? It''s late. "


    With that, yin''er was carried up and thrown onto the withered grass.


    "Ah! help! help! Beast! Let go of me


    In the open alley, there were only angry and frightened screams, but no one paid attention to them.


    The night in the capital is always a different kind of beauty.


    Xie Jingcheng likes to come out of the capital at night, because in the capital at night, people will always find something interesting.


    However, Xie Jingcheng has gained nothing today.


    Coming out of the biggest brothel in Beijing, Xie Jingcheng helplessly asked his servants, "is there any news yet?"


    "If you go back to the Lord, there is no news yet." My servant replied respectfully.


    Xie Jingcheng gave a Tut and walked back.


    Night travel, Xie Jingcheng does not like to take a carriage, like to take a few servants, slowly walk back.


    Passing by a restaurant, a group of people suddenly heard a woman crying.


    Xie Jingcheng didn''t like to meddle in his own business. Somehow, he became interested today and asked his servants to see what was going on.


    After a while, the servant brought back a woman.


    Xie Jingcheng was originally idle to listen to something interesting, but the man he brought back was a familiar one.


    Xie Jingcheng stared at the woman for a while, then suddenly patted her head and said with a smile, "aren''t you the maid in the palace?"


    Hearing the speech, the maid of honor raised her head and saw that the man in front of her was Xie Jingcheng. She knelt down and saluted, "I''ve seen the great prince."


    Xie Jingcheng looked her up and down, and came to the conclusion that the man was driven out of the palace, his hair and clothes were messy, and he didn''t have a package. Was he bullied?


    However, these Xie Jingcheng are not interested. He only remembers one thing. Xie Hanjing is taken care of by the palace maid. How could she be driven out of the palace?


    Xie Jingcheng came to the interest, said: "back to the house."


    The darkness of the night, the sky will be the only point of light cover, the moon eventually can not withstand the erosion of darkness, gradually disappear.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and closes the window. His eyes fall on the people on the bed.


    In the past few days, I only feed Xie Qiran with medicine. Besides, I haven''t eaten anything. It''s just that the iron beaters can''t stand it, let alone a patient. So Chi Qingyu asked the maid in waiting to get some soup and water to feed Xie Qiran later.


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu always feels flustered today. He has never been flustered before.


    Holding his chest, he went to the old position and sat down. Chi Qingyu said in a low voice: "I don''t know why, I''m always worried."In the past few days, Chi Qingyu has been used to talking to himself and knows that Xie Qiran won''t answer his own words, but he still can''t help but want to talk to him.


    Talking about some gossip, Chi Qingyu suddenly hears the sound of pushing the door.


    I think the maid of honor came back with the soup. Chi Qingyu got up and said, "put it outside. I''ll come."


    He said that people went out, but the people outside didn''t stop, they went straight in.


    Chi Qingyu feels very strange. Isn''t the person who came here the maid of honor, Xiaojing?


    "Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    No one answers. Chi Qingyu realizes that it''s not right. The person who has already reached the screen turns and walks to the table to take his own powder.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chi Qingyu is turning around. A dark figure has rushed in, straight towards Xie Qiran on the bed.


    Chi Qingyu throws a handful of medicine powder toward that side, and runs to knock people away as fast as he can.


    However, her strength is small, and the collision only makes the person crooked. The sword in that person''s hand falls on the edge of the bed, almost on Xie Qiran.


    Take the sword away carefully to make sure that Xie Qiran is not hurt. Chi Qingyu raises his foot and kicks the man who is charmed.


    This powder was developed by Chi Qingyu when he was in Yaogu. It can put people down in an instant. This is the first time to use it. It seems that the effect is really good.


    To make sure that the man is in a coma, Chi Qingyu finds a rope to tie him up. Then he goes outside and calls for help.


    The news of Ding Wang''s assassination soon spread, of course, only in the palace.


    Soon afterwards, the Empress Dowager saw Xie Qiran lying there unharmed, so she was willing to take a look at Chi Qingyu.


    "And the assassin?" Asked the empress dowager, suppressing her anger.


    Mr. Miao, who had already followed him, quickly stood up and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, you will be in the yard. Doctor Chi is dizzy with medicine, but you will not wake up."


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager stands up, "walk, I pour want to see, who wants to assassinate my precious grandson after all!"


    When she moved like this, the emperor stood up and walked out together.


    Chi Qingyu knows the power of taking the medicine. If he doesn''t take the antidote, it''s estimated that they won''t be able to find anything until tomorrow morning.


    In front of the crowd, Chi Qingyu takes out the antidote and feeds it to the man.


    The man was tied with a rope and pressed behind him, kneeling there.


    "Who sent you? Why assassinate the king? " Father Miao''s sharp voice rang out.


    The man''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell on Chi Qingyu.


    Everyone along his line of sight, also all look to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "you don''t doubt me, do you? My life is tied up with King Ding. Will it do me any good to send someone to assassinate him? "


    The Empress Dowager also remembered what she had said before. She looked back and said, "it''s not her."


    Since the Empress Dowager all spoke, no matter how confused they were, they did not dare to be too obvious.


    When a man sees that he can''t do anything, he doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks up at the sky.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu''s eyelids jumped, suddenly remembered something and yelled: "hold his chin."


    As soon as her voice fell, the man was convulsed and black blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Chi Qingyu pulls aside the person in front of him, rushes over and turns over his eyelids.


    "Doctor Chi, what''s the matter?" Mr. Miao came after him and asked.


    Chi Qingyu puts people on the ground and shakes his head in silence.

 Chapter 566

    The man took poison and committed suicide. Duke Miao looked back and sighed: "emperor, doctor Chi said that this man hides poison in his mouth. If he wants to die, none of us can stop him."


    The emperor''s forehead leaped wildly and said angrily, "good! All these people have come to the palace. Check them for me. Check them carefully. Check them thoroughly for me! "


    "Yes Knowing that the emperor was really angry, Mr. Miao immediately responded.


    Because of the sudden death, the interrogation failed to continue. The Empress Dowager was shocked and sent back to rest by the emperor.


    The palace, which was originally guarded by only one person, became heavily guarded.


    In order to protect Xie Qiran''s safety, the emperor specially put many soldiers in the palace here to guard.


    Although there are more guards, Chi Qingyu still feels insecure.


    She can''t go out now, so many things are inconvenient.


    There is no one she can trust in the palace, and if there are more people, there will be more right and wrong. If you want to kill Xie Qiran, you will try your best to sneak in.


    In order to make it safer here, Chi Qingyu wants to decorate some things, but these things can''t be known to others, they can only be the closest people.


    Relying on her own strength, I''m afraid it will not work well for a while, so I have to find someone.


    Who did this person look for? Chi Qingyu thought of that person''s name almost in an instant.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu can''t get in touch with him now, so he can only ask Xiaojing to help.


    "Xiaojing, do you know where your uncle hanjiu is now?" When eating with Xiaojing in the morning, Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing ate steamed stuffed buns in his mouth. He turned his eyes around and said, "Uncle hanjiu?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in the palace for several days, but I haven''t seen your uncle hanjiu." Chi Qingyu asked casually.


    Xiaojing still doesn''t know what happened yesterday. The Empress Dowager orders that she won''t let it spread. Especially for Xiaojing, it can''t be said.


    For the Empress Dowager''s approach, Chi Qingyu is in favor of it, so naturally he can''t show his flaws in front of Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing opened his eyes and thought for a while, swallowing the things in his mouth. Then he said, "I saw Uncle hanjiu standing guard two days ago. I don''t know if he is here today."


    Stand guard? Chi Qingyu frowns. Isn''t Han Jiu Chi Qingyu''s bodyguard? How can you stand guard?


    "Then you''ll have a look later. If Uncle hanjiu is here, let him come here to find me." Chi Qingyu orders Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded and ate seriously.


    After dinner, Xiaojing went to find hanjiu.


    Unexpectedly, this man is really on duty today. Xiaojing finds the man and brings him here.


    Han Jiu is wearing the equipment of a bodyguard. If he doesn''t look at it carefully, he really can''t recognize it.


    He stood outside the door, looking at Chi Qingyu in the room and said in a cold voice, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu opened the door and said, "Han Jiu, please come inside."


    However, Han Jiu stood still.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him and asked, "how?"


    "There are rules in the palace. I can''t break the rules." Cold nine rigorous said.


    To understand the character of Han Jiu, it is impossible for Chi Qingyu to let him in today.


    With a helpless Tut, Chi Qingyu took a step forward, stood outside the door and said, "OK, let''s talk outside."


    With that, Chi Qingyu glanced at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, go to the house and wait for us."


    Smell speech, small scene displeased of ask a way: "can''t I listen?"


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s serious expression, Xiaojing shrivels and goes in.


    After Xiaojing entered the house, Chi Qingyu closed the door from the outside, looked at Han Jiu and said, "let''s go there and talk."


    They were far away from the house and standing in the empty yard.


    Han Jiu stood there, looking at Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, what can I say?"


    "You should know about the king?" Chi Qingyu is not euphemistic. He is Xie Qiran''s confidant. If he can''t believe even Han Jiu, Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know who to look for.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu mention the word "Ding Wang", Han jiudun nodded and said, "well."


    Now that he knew it, it would be easier to say. Chi Qingyu continued: "as far as I know, the competition among the legitimate children in the palace is fierce. This time Xie Qiran is still in the palace. Even if I don''t say it, you should think about it?"


    Han Jiu doesn''t nod or shake his head. He just looks at Chi Qingyu seriously and asks, "what does doctor Chi want to do?"


    "It''s the one who follows Xie Qiran." Chi Qingyu is not stingy and praises Han Jiu''s intelligence at this time.


    Ming people don''t talk in secret. Although Han Jiu''s face looks like Chi Qingyu, his character is not like Chi Qingyu. He is very straightforward.


    Since he said this, Chi Qingyu would not beat around the bush with him.


    "Normally, the Palace should be the safest place, and the emperor sent a lot of people to guard it, but I''m not sure. You know what I do. If I can''t use force, I need to use some medicine. Can you understand what I say?" Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu and asks.Han Jiu nodded and said, "yes, what do you want me to do?"


    What a smart man!


    Chi Qingyu takes out a bottle from his sleeve, walks to Han Jiu and puts it in his hand quietly.


    "This is a kind of Mongolian medicine I developed. It''s colorless and tasteless. This palace, you should know better than me, some people can''t see the dead corner, you help me put it there. It lasts for a long time. A class lasts three days. You only need to change the medicine every three days Chi Qingyu said in a low voice.


    Cold nine quietly took the medicine bottle, nodded, said he knew.


    In addition to the medicine bottle, Chi Qingyu has another plan. She stuffed another piece of paper into hanjiu and said, "this is the drawing I made. You can find someone outside the palace to make some for me. Don''t let people find out."


    Is still silent received thing, cold nine put thing well, just way: "still have what thing?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, I''ll listen to Xiaojing. You will be on duty in the palace all this time. If you have free time, come here more."


    "Good." Han Jiu nodded, looked back at the outside of the hospital and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want outsiders to see them contact each other, so he nods and signals him to go quickly.


    After cold nine leaves, Chi Qingyu turns around and returns to the house.


    Xiaojing is playing with things in the room. At a glance, he sees Chi Qingyu enter the room.


    "Mommy! You''re back! What about Uncle hanjiu? " Xiaojing said happily.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "do you know who''s coming?"


    Xiaojing looks out through the crack of the door. She doesn''t find anyone. She doubts, "is anyone here? I didn''t see it


    Chi Qingyu didn''t see it. She just listened to Han Jiu.


    Chi Qingyu closed the door tightly, and then said to Xiaojing: "you watch here. If you come to people who have nothing to do with it, don''t let them in, you know?"


    There is no need for the Empress Dowager to stop her from coming here.

 Chapter 567

    "Good!" Xiaojing vowed to come down and stand at the door, ready to meet the people coming in.


    Chi Qingyu goes to the inner room, ready to give the outside to Xiaojing.


    The room is still like Chi Qingyu leaving. Chi Qingyu goes to the bed and sits down to feel Xie Qiran''s pulse, but there are still no ups and downs.


    Now she has to pulse several times a day to make sure that Xie Qiran''s medicine doesn''t rebound.


    After confirmation, Chi Qingyu began to dispense the medicine again.


    Last time, the medicine worked. Now Xie Qiran''s pulse condition is not so weak. He has a turn for the better.


    Chi Qingyu plans to let him take the medicine he prepared before, and then add acupuncture to slowly force out the toxin in his body.


    This method, though slow, is the most effective and least harmful.


    Chi Qingyu knows how good Xie Qiran''s martial arts are before, so he doesn''t want to destroy his body in order to force out toxins.


    During Chi Qingyu''s pondering, he suddenly hears the noise outside.


    Is there any quarrel with Xiaojing?


    Chi Qingyu feels strange and gets up and goes out.


    Just out of the inner room, I saw Xiaojing pushing the door, competing with the people outside.


    However, Xiaojing is a child after all. He can''t defeat the people outside. The man opened the door, clasped his fists with both hands, and showed a smile of victory. "They all said that the Empress Dowager asked me to come, and you didn''t let me in."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what does the Empress Dowager want you to do?"


    The man heard Chi Qingyu''s voice, surprised to see, "doctor Chi!"


    Danggui was as simple as ever. Seeing Chi Qingyu, she came over and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager really didn''t cheat me. When did you come back? You don''t know. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. We''re so anxious that the master is going crazy. "


    This man''s news is really backward. He has been back for so many days. How could this man know?


    And look at him like this, don''t you know what happened to Xie Qiran?


    If you let him know, it''s impossible for Xie Qiran''s plan to succeed. How can Angelica let him test drugs himself.


    "I''ve been back for some days. How''s your master doing?" Chi Qingyu pretends not to know and asks Danggui.


    Speaking of Xie Qiran, Danggui scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. My master has been missing for a long time, and I don''t know where to play."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything, so Xiaojing couldn''t stand it. He kicked Angelica sinensis, gritted his teeth and said, "what''s going out to play! Father is poisoned


    "Poisoned?" Danggui was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to tell him this first, but asks, "what does the Empress Dowager want you to do here?"


    "Ouch, it''s very important. It''s urgent now, isn''t it to save the master? Where is the master now? How''s it going? " Danggui said, suddenly stopped, because he thought of a thing, "is...


    " is what? " Chi Qingyu asked with a frown.


    "The Empress Dowager said you were detoxifying in the palace and asked me to help. I didn''t ask who was poisoned. Was the person poisoned..." Danggui stared at Chi Qingyu, hoping to see something from her face.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said helplessly, "it''s inside."


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have to hide anything. People like Angelica, who are obsessed with medical skills, are not generally dull in some aspects.


    As soon as I heard that people were inside, angelica could not care so much, and ran towards it.


    Xiaojing looked at the figure of Danggui running in and said with a smile: "Mommy, I think Danggui brother is so stupid."


    "..." staring at Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu taught: "don''t say that to adults in the future, you know?"


    Xiaojing didn''t expect that he would be criticized again. He could only admit wrongly, "you know, it won''t be like this in the future."


    Although Angelica really looks silly, this should not be said by Xiaojing.


    When Angelica goes in, it must be tossed. Chi Qingyu understands Angelica''s medical skills and knows that he won''t do anything against Xie Qiran, so he waits outside with ease.


    After waiting for a while, Danggui ran out of it. His eyes turned around and fell on Chi Qingyu. He asked, "what''s the matter? How can the master be so serious? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "you have to ask your master about this."


    "Ask the master?" Danggui looked back and said with a bitter smile, "you are not embarrassing me. The master is lying unconscious there. How can I ask him?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded naturally and said, "yes, so you wait for him to wake up and ask him."


    "Danggui understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning, but he didn''t want to tell him.


    Seeing Danggui''s speechless face, Chi Qingyu suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t tease you. What did the Empress Dowager send you to do?"Smell speech, angelica touched nose, way: "in fact also nothing, is the Empress Dowager said, you give people detoxification in the palace, looks very troublesome, let me help."


    "Looks like trouble?" Chi Qingyu is surprised. Does the Empress Dowager believe her or not?


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s suspicious face, Danggui quickly explained: "you can go. Don''t get me wrong. The Empress Dowager just asked me to help you. She didn''t ask me to watch you. She didn''t let me make a fuss."


    "Oh?" Although it was just a moment''s thought, it seemed that Chi Qingyu was very suspicious when he was explained by Danggui.


    Danggui nodded and said, "when did I tell you a lie? As soon as I heard that you were here, I came here without thinking about it. I didn''t think that this patient was the master. I really was... "


    chi Qingyu:" this person, no one can talk to him, can open the mode of tuberculosis. Chi Qingyu really admired it.


    Helplessly closed his eyes, in front of people who keep talking suddenly stopped.


    "Doctor Chi." Danggui spoke to Chi Qingyu in a very serious tone.


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes and looked at the angelica in front of him, "what''s the matter?"


    Danggui sighed and said, "it''s time for you to rest."


    "Rest?" Chi Qingyu blinked, dry eyes, can not find any tired feeling, "I''m not sleepy."


    Danggui knows Chi Qingyu''s temperament. He can''t convince her, so he can only turn to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, you ask your mother to go to bed."


    Hearing this, Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "Mommy, are you sleepy?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to, but shakes his head.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing stalled and said that he could do nothing.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Angelica said jokingly, "look at your face. I feel my pulse every day these days. Have you forgotten to feel my pulse?"


    Chi Qingyu touches her face innocently. Although she stays up late every day, she still takes care of her skin on time. Shouldn''t she look so miserable?


    With such an illusion, Chi Qingyu said, "it''s OK. I''m really not sleepy. When I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed."


    "When you''re sleepy?" Danggui is short of breath. "When you are sleepy, I''m afraid it''s the moment when you fall down. I''ll watch you here, master. Go and have a rest."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "no, in another quarter of an hour, I''ll give Xie Qiran acupuncture. I can''t sleep yet."


    Then Chi Qingyu stood up and walked in.


    Although Angelica can also do acupuncture, his technique is different from Chi Qingyu''s, and the effect is also different. So he dare not rush down. He can only watch Chi Qingyu anxiously and follow her.

 Chapter 568

    Facts have proved that Danggui can''t persuade Chi Qingyu.


    Since we can''t persuade them, we should create an environment.


    After watching Chi Qingyu''s acupuncture, she almost pressed Chi Qingyu to lie on the bed and rest.


    "Look at your own eyes. They are almost black. If you go on like this, you will fall before your master wakes up." Danggui stopped her to stand up and seriously persuaded her.


    Chi Qingyu was not comfortable. He was so garrulous that his head hurt even more. He said helplessly: "I suddenly feel a little disgusted that the Empress Dowager sent you here. It''s so quiet here when there is no you."


    Angelica choked, but still did not give up the belief in the heart, "you sleep, I immediately shut up."


    Xiaojing looked at it and then said, "yes, Mommy, you can sleep for a while. There are Danggui brother and me here. We''ll watch for you."


    It is said that Chi Qingyu can rest assured with Angelica sinensis, and that Chi Qingyu is more worried about Xiaojing.


    But in front of these two people, not only the action is tough, the eyes are also very firm, if they really don''t want to rest as they want, will these two people just keep it?


    As it turns out, Chi Qingyu just lay there at first without closing his eyes, so the two of them sat beside and stared at her for fear that she would get out of bed without paying attention.


    They this kind of state, the late light feather looks at funny, after all is not endure, closed an eye.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu''s body has reached the limit, but after a while, he fell into deep sleep.


    With the addition of Angelica sinensis, Chi Qingyu is really much more relaxed, and many things have been discussed. In terms of the selection of drug dosage, they have discussed more accurately. Generally speaking, the toxin on Xie Qiran''s body is slowly discharging.


    The huge imperial palace, in addition to their urgent rescue here, other places, also buried deep crisis.


    In the imperial study, the emperor was in the upper position. He took a memorial in his hand and looked at it carelessly. In the hall, kneeling two people, low head, also dare not look up.


    After reading a memorial, the emperor put it down and looked at the teacup. In the teacup was the hot tea just added by father Miao.


    "This tea..." the emperor stared at the tea for a while and suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Duke Miao knew what the emperor wanted to ask. He said: "back to the emperor, this tea is a new one from Jiangnan this year."


    "Jiangnan?" The emperor thought for a while, then said: "is the last third to deal with that batch of tea?"


    Mr. Miao nodded with a smile and said, "the emperor has a good memory. The tea that he paid tribute to was cut off in the middle of the journey. These things will be decided by the king to let the tea merchants in Jiangnan choose it again. It''s said that it''s also the first batch of tea in the new year. The quality is excellent."


    The emperor nodded his head and said with a smile: "this old man is very subtle. He has to be praised."


    This time, Mr. Miao didn''t answer. He just stood there with a smile on his face.


    When the emperor finished praising Ding Wang, his eyes fell on the two men at the next head. "Have you heard about what happened in the palace today?"


    Hearing the words, Xie Jingcheng said hurriedly: "back to my father, there are thieves who dare to hurt my third brother. If my son knows who did it, he will be cut to pieces."


    Compared with Xie Jingcheng''s excitement and ostentation, Xie Huaqian is much calmer. He kneels there with a faint look, and his eyes go back and forth between Xie Jingcheng and the emperor. It seems that he is thinking about something.


    His little action can''t jump the emperor''s eyes naturally.


    "Second, what are you thinking?" The emperor suddenly asked Xie Huaqian in a stern voice.


    Xie Huaqian took back his sight and saluted: "when I return to my father, my son is just thinking about who my father is doubting."


    "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me, who do I doubt?"


    "I don''t dare. It''s just my heart. Heaven and earth can learn from it. If I do something inferior to animals to my third brother, it''s sure that heaven will strike thunder and lightning." Xie Huaqian was also a cruel man, who swore his innocence directly.


    When Xie Jingcheng saw that Xie Huaqian had made such a serious oath, he then said, "I swear there too, my son..."


    "OK." The emperor frowned and said, "if you really want to, go and find out who wants to harm Lao San instead of swearing here."


    The two princes were silent and didn''t seem to know how to deal with the emperor''s words.


    After staring at them for a while, the emperor drew back his sight and closed his eyes. Then he said, "well, I''m tired today. Please step back."


    "Yes, father!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Until the two sons left the imperial study, the emperor opened his eyes, sharp eyes, where there is a trace of fatigue.


    "Little girl." Cried the emperor.


    Duke Miao stepped forward and said in a low voice, "emperor, the slave is here."


    "They, you say?" Asked the emperor.


    Miao Gonggong said with a bitter smile: "emperor, you are not harming the slave. How can you guess so many things with the slave''s brain?"Smell speech, Emperor cold hum a, way: "pretend to be stupid."


    Whether it''s true or false, Mr. Miao kept smiling and stood there, saying nothing.


    After coming out of the imperial study, Xie Jingcheng and Xie Huaqian separated.


    Although they have only three brothers, no one can get used to them. They never get together or talk about themselves. Everyone has their own camp. It''s the best attitude to maintain superficial harmony.


    After separating from Xie Huaqian, Xie Jingcheng immediately went back to the mansion.


    As soon as his feet fell, Xie Jingcheng ordered his servants to call Li shiye in the mansion.


    This Li shiye is Xie Jingcheng''s counselor, but thanks to him, Xie Jingcheng can have the present position.


    Li shiye came very quickly. When he saw Xie Jingcheng frowning, he knew that it was not easy.


    "Lord, but what''s the matter?" Li shiye asked directly.


    They have worked together for many years, but Xie Jingcheng still trusts him very much. He recounts what happened in today''s imperial study. Xie Jingcheng frowns and says, "do you think that this kind of behavior of the father emperor has acquiesced in the king..."


    "ah!" Li shiye interrupted Xie Jingcheng''s words and said cautiously: "Lord, this kind of words must not be said to disturb the morale of our army."


    Think about it, Li Jingcheng, it''s reasonable for us to say, "how can we do that first?"


    Li shiye, with a cunning smile, said: "the emperor attaches so much importance to it. I think it''s the poisoned one who has covered it up. There must be some secret. I think we can dig deep into it."


    "Dig deep?" Xie Jingcheng was raised interest, said with a smile: "do you mean the plan is still the same?"


    Li shiye nodded and said: "if there is nothing important about Ding Wang, the emperor will not attack you, nor will he want to threaten you like this. I want to...


    " yes! " Xie Jingcheng clapped his thigh, stood up and said happily, "why didn''t I think of that! It seems that Lao San is more evil than good this time. What we have to do is to replace the king of hell and urge him. "


    "Exactly." For Xie Jingcheng to understand what he said, Li shiye nodded with satisfaction.


    Xie Jingcheng stares at the door unkindly, "I''ll send someone to inquire about the news."


    "Lord, wait!" Li shiye stopped Xie Jingcheng and said, "now the Imperial Palace must be heavily guarded. If someone is caught, we will fall behind."


    "Then your consciousness..." Xie Jingcheng looks at Li shiye doubtfully.


    Li shiye said with a smile: "I dare to ask you, my brother is sick. As a elder brother, can you go and have a look?"


    Xie Jingcheng clearly, laughing and patting Li shiye on the shoulder, "good Li shiye, you are really my counselor!"


    Li shiye bent down, his eyes shining, said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."

 Chapter 569

    Because of the Empress Dowager''s orders, except for Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu, there were only angelica.


    There are Angelica in, daily meal delivery these things, became angelica.


    In order to prevent someone from poisoning the food, Chi Qingyu specially asked Angelica sinensis to confirm whether the food was poisonous before it was brought in.


    At this point, angelica is also doing very well. After a few days in peace, Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran''s face is gradually recovering.


    "Great!" Angelica happy way: "in adhere to a period of time, you can get rid of toxins in the body."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, his face also rarely showed a smile, "fortunately, my judgment is right."


    Hearing this, Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "who are you? If you are wrong, can others have the right chance? "


    Don''t know this person is in tease oneself, late light feather also don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Last night, Chi Qingyu stayed all night. Now angelica is here. He just takes this opportunity to go to sleep for a while.


    Danggui knew what she was doing, and naturally stood next to Xie Qiran, guarding Xie Qiran.


    However, as soon as Chi Qingyu lay down in bed, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Xiaojing will go to the morning class. How can someone knock on the door?


    Chi Qingyu quickly gets up from the soft collapse and is ready to open the door.


    However, when she walked past, she found that the door had been opened. Danggui stood at the door, looking at the door in dismay.


    "Ah, who?" Chi Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Danggui responded, knelt down, saluted and said, "the grass people pay homage to the king."


    Wang Ye? Chi Qingyu frowns and doubts which Prince this is.


    "What? Doctor Chi doesn''t know me? " Xie Jingcheng steps into the room and sees Chi Qingyu standing there. He doesn''t salute himself. He asks impatiently.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly kneels down and salutes like Angelica.


    Xie Jingcheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "I heard that Lao San is ill. Come and have a look. What about others?"


    I heard that?


    I''m afraid it''s been around for a long time. I didn''t come to see it in the early days, but now I come to see it. What''s the purpose?


    Knowing the bad intentions of the visitors, Chi Qingyu can''t drive them out. This kind of feeling is very irritable.


    "If you go back to the Lord, the king is in the inner room." Angelica replied.


    Smell speech, big Wang Ye begins to walk toward inside.


    Looking at his eagerness, Chi Qingyu could not help frowning and said, "wait a minute, big Wang Ye!"


    Xie Jingcheng didn''t listen to her. Instead, he walked faster.


    This is not Sima Zhao''s heart?


    Chi Qingyu quickly releases the little green snake and signals it to stop people.


    The little green snake swam quickly and wound around the big prince''s leg.


    The prince felt that something had trapped his feet. He looked down and was shocked!


    "Here it is The prince was so anxious that he said, "come on! Come on


    But the prince looked back, where there is anyone, his people are guarding outside, here the Empress Dowager issued a death order, without her Yizhi, outsiders can not enter, even he, is to ask the Empress Dowager for a long time, can enter.


    Without a servant, the prince looked at Danggui and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Get it down for me! How can there be snakes here? "


    Danggui doesn''t speak. He takes a silent look at Chi Qingyu. He has seen the little green snake more than once, and he knows what Chi Qingyu usually uses it for.


    Aware of Angelica''s small eyes, Chi Qingyu smiles and takes out a pill from his pocket.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, the little green snake smelled the fragrance, slid down from the big prince''s leg and returned to Chi Qingyu''s shoulder.


    Imagine a young woman with a snake on her shoulder. The scene looks very strange.


    Xie Jingcheng saw the snake so obediently stay in Chi Qingyu, swallowed saliva, asked: "this snake you raise?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, "if you go back to the great prince, you are raised by the grass people. Sometimes the snake is not very obedient, which makes the great prince disturbed."


    As soon as he heard that the snake was not very obedient, Xie Jingcheng couldn''t help frowning. He took a look at the inner room and looked at the snake on Chi Qingyu''s shoulder. He doubted: "is your snake poisonous?"


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu grinned and said, "it''s highly poisonous."


    "..." originally, he wanted to walk in bravely. Hearing this, Xie Jingcheng took back his leg.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "isn''t the big king going to see the situation of Dingwang?"


    This kind of blatant threat has come out, how can Xie Jingcheng act rashly.


    He glanced at Danggui and said, "how is your master now?"


    Danggui said with a smile: "thanks to doctor Chi, the master is very well. If you want to spend some time here, you can get back to normal."


    "Oh?" Xie Jingcheng looked at the screen and said with a smile, "Why are we making so much trouble here? Your master hasn''t made any noise."Angelica didn''t think so. She said, "just now, the master used the medicine. I''ve gone to sleep."


    When he said this, he was frank, and he didn''t see any achievement in lying.


    Xie Jingcheng stared at him for a while, and then said, "I''m here today just to see how old three is. If you don''t let me see old three, I don''t know the situation. Then I''m......


    a piece of blue color flickered under my feet. Xie Jingcheng''s words stopped. He looked at the little green snake within a step away from it, tilted his head, narrow eyes, and looked at it seriously.


    If Xie Jingcheng could understand the snake''s expression, he felt that the Snake must be laughing, and it was a naked mockery.


    Xie Jingcheng raised his eyes, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Chi Qingyu is not like Angelica. He has to take care of his face and said directly: "the Empress Dowager said that no one can get close to King Ding except me and angelica. Even if the small hall comes down, he will not make such a request. Please think twice."


    It means not to let Xie Jingcheng do it by himself.


    Xie Jingcheng has seen many irascible people over the years, but it is the first time that he has seen such a person who does not give him face.


    However, Xie Jingcheng did not dare to do anything.


    He glared at Chi Qingyu and said, "I''m the eldest brother of Dingwang, and I can''t?"


    Chi Qingyu grinned and said, "yes, when King Ding wakes up, we asked him for advice. If King Ding wants to see you, you can."


    "..." Xie Jingcheng''s forehead was blue, and he asked, "when can he wake up?"


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m not sure about that. If the Grand Prince wants to, he can sit down and wait slowly."


    Xie Jingcheng is not a person who has nothing to do all day. How can he waste his time here waiting for Dingwang to wake up? Besides, seeing what this woman said, it''s half true and half false. This Dingwang may not wake up anytime.


    Although he was unwilling, Xie Jingcheng took another look at the snake at his feet and said angrily, "today I will leave first. If I see this snake next time, I will send someone to kill it."


    Small green snake seems to understand Xie Jingcheng''s words, unexpectedly suddenly jumped up, scared Xie Jingcheng repeatedly jump back.


    Forced the person to the door, Xie Jingcheng jumped out and ran away.


    See the person left, late light feather just way: "small green snake, came back."


    The little green snake shakes his soft body and goes back to Chi Qingyu''s waist bag.


    Danggui looked at it and exclaimed, "you snake is really psychic! I know how to threaten people. Hahaha, just now I look like the great prince. I really want to laugh to death. "

 Chapter 570

    "This kind of time comes here, either has ulterior motives, or has another purpose, lets him approach Xie Qiran, is another kind of danger." Chi Qingyu and Danggui explain their purpose.


    Danggui nodded clearly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "fortunately you are here. If it''s only me, I really don''t know how to stop him."


    Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to know the identity of angelica, so he can understand the reason why he said so.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here before your master wakes up." Chi Qingyu gives Angelica a reassuring pill.


    Even Xie Qiran would not have said that if he was so bold and responsible.


    Danggui said jokingly, "I know. You go to have a rest first. I''ll guard the master''s side."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, she was ready to sleep for a while, let the king disturb the Bureau, this will have to continue to make up for sleep.


    After the great prince left, it was said that the palace was full of poisons, and the owner of the poisons was Chi Qingyu.


    Meimei has a good sleep. When she wakes up, she hears the news. Chi Qingyu just feels funny. If she had the property, she might have gone to raise it. Unfortunately, it''s too expensive to raise it. Chi Qingyu really can''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry about them, Xiaojing. You''ll ask Uncle hanjiu later if everything is ready." Chi Qingyu motioned Xiaojing not to care about those, or business matters.


    Xiaojing nods. After lunch, he goes to find hanjiu.


    This time, Han Jiu didn''t come back with him. He said he was worried about something. Although he didn''t come, the good news came back.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s command, Han Jiu has secretly ordered people to do those things, and has done them well.


    Hearing the good news, Chi Qingyu is relieved. He puts down the herbs in his hand and is ready to have a look at what is the result of Han Jiu''s busy life.


    In fact, before that, Han Jiu came to see her and discussed how to put the special mechanism of Chi Qingyu.


    Although Chi Qingyu has thousands of ideas in his heart, he doesn''t know the terrain of the palace. He can only know a little from Han jiukou. Then with this little understanding and intuition, he places the palace.


    This time Chi Qingyu went to see if these positions are the best. If not, they can be changed.


    According to the distribution of Han Jiu, there should be four corners around the palace, so Chi Qingyu went to see these four corners first.


    Don''t see don''t know, see just found, cold nine find people to do out of the mechanism, should be intact, but now a corner.


    Is this sabotage? Chi Qingyu frowned, picked up the broken mechanism and said with a smile, "it''s really cute. This thing just works. You''re going to test the water?"


    Since this thing has been damaged, it''s useless. Since it''s useless, Chi Qingyu can only take it back to study how it was damaged.


    Chi Qingyu specially made this device according to the spring gun she used to play with when she was a child. She connected a few tiny silk threads to this device. It''s so soft that she can''t see it in the night, and it''s hard to see it in the day.


    If someone touches the silk thread, it will trigger the mechanism, and then the mechanism will spray arrow rain.


    It''s called arrow rain, but it''s actually some poisonous needles. They are all tiny and easy to ignore.


    The man was killed by Chi Qingyu''s poisonous needle, but the only disadvantage of the needle is that the mechanism is small. Even if the mechanism is triggered, if Chi Qingyu doesn''t come to check, he won''t find that the mechanism has been damaged.


    Because the sound of this mechanism is too low when it is triggered, Chi Qingyu can''t hear it.


    For this only drawback, Chi Qingyu is not very concerned, as long as it works.


    Once I checked other organs, there was no sign of damage, and the powder on the wall was also sprinkled.


    Since some organs have been damaged, it means that someone must have been here.


    Are you here to explore the situation?


    Chi Qingyu enters the room with the scrapped mechanism and puts it on the table, deep in thought.


    Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu coming into the room with a new thing. He is curious and asks, "Mommy, what''s this?"


    Seeing that Xiaojing''s hand was about to reach out, Chi Qingyu recovered, grabbed Xiaojing''s hand and said seriously, "Xiaojing!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing quickly took back her hand and said with a guilty heart: "I look at curiosity...


    " can I reach out freely when I look at curiosity? " Chi Qingyu pulled his hand over and patted it twice. "It''s poisonous. If you touch it, it will follow your father to lie on the bed there."


    "..." this little scene really didn''t expect. He put out his tongue, took back his hand, and said with a flattering smile, "OK, OK, I know. Next time I''ll find out and touch it."


    It''s almost the same. Chi Qingyu takes his eyes back and puts the mechanism aside.


    "Will it be cold nine tomorrow?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.Xiaojing is clear about the duty time of hanjiu now. If you want to know whether hanjiu is on duty or not, you don''t have to ask others. Just ask Xiaojing directly.


    "Yes, uncle hanjiu will be on duty tomorrow, but he will have to rest for several days." Xiaojing shakes his head and looks at the mechanism all the time. He doesn''t move away. "Mommy, what do you want me to bring to uncle hanjiu?"


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and blocks his sight. "Look at that again. Be careful, Mommy will hit you. You will go to uncle hanjiu tomorrow and ask him to come here."


    Xiaojing glanced at her and said, "why can''t I tell you, Mommy, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Chi Qingyu patted his small head and jokingly said, "what can I hide from you, cerebellum melon seeds? I haven''t read several pages of Tianshu a day, but I know a lot."


    Xiaojinghan said with a smile: "yes, I know a lot, so Mommy, if you want anything, you have to tell me."


    "I know, I know. You hurry up and play. Mommy has something else to do." Chi Qingyu pushes Xiaojing away and signals him to play.


    Although Xiaojing wants to get close to see what Chi Qingyu wants to play, he still chooses to give up under Chi Qingyu''s eye attack.


    Chi Qingyu waits for Xiaojing to go away, and then takes out the mechanism, ready to see if there are any clues.


    However, nothing was found. The visitors dealt with it cleanly. The mechanism was damaged, but no trace was left.


    During this time, it seems that only the great prince has been here?


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it and thinks that it should have something to do with the great prince.


    This thing tomorrow and cold nine good talk, let him to check.


    Put the mechanism aside. Although it''s abandoned, Chi Qingyu worries about Xiaojing''s curiosity and goes to play with it, so he chooses to wrap it up and put it high.

 Chapter 571

    The next day, Xiaojing called Han Jiu over very early.


    Han Jiu still didn''t come into the room. Chi Qingyu was waiting at the door with the broken mechanism. Seeing him coming face to face, he went over with the mechanism.


    "It was discovered yesterday. Let''s see what happened." Chi Qingyu hands over the mechanism.


    Han Jiu took over the mechanism, found the traces of damage on it, frowned and said: "I don''t know much about this. I''ll take it out later and ask the man who made the mechanism."


    "That''s fine." Although Chi Qingyu is a painter, she can only talk on paper. It''s really something that Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    Han Jiu nodded, ready to put the mechanism away.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said hurriedly: "I put poison on this thing. You should be careful when you take it. Don''t let it touch the poison."


    Smell speech, cold nine take the hand of the mechanism to pause, carefully hold in the hand, nod a way: "know."


    There are a lot of things in hanjiu. I took the mechanism from here and left.


    Chi Qingyu came to him just for this matter. When it''s finished, naturally he won''t stay.


    After cold nine leaves, angelica carries the medicine bag to stay up late.


    This is what Chi Qingyu put forward. There are so many people in the palace that they ask others to cook medicine. Chi Qingyu is not at ease, so he specially orders Angelica sinensis to go.


    Taking advantage of Angelica to boil medicine, Chi Qingyu will Xie Qiran''s clothes, give him acupuncture.


    After wasting some time, Chi Qingyu sweated all over before the end of acupuncture.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, angelica will come in with it.


    See late light feather forehead still have not dry sweat, angelica helpless way: "you can wait for me to come back to do."


    Although it can''t help acupuncture, at least it can help others.


    Chi Qingyu wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter. Let''s take the medicine."


    Danggui nodded, put the medicine aside, then sat by the bed and helped Xie Qiran up.


    Xie Qiran was in a coma. Naturally, the medicine could not be fed and drunk in the conventional way, so every time they worked together to give him the medicine. Today is no exception.


    Angelica will help Xie Qiran up, Chi Qingyu took medicine bowl, ready to feed medicine.


    This medicine bowl is specially made. It''s a glazed bowl. Chi Qingyu specially selected it to observe the quality of the medicine.


    Seeing more days, Chi Qingyu almost knew Xie Qiran''s medicine color.


    She was holding the medicine bowl, waiting for the soup to cool, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Holding the bowl up, Chi Qingyu stares at the bottom of the bowl and asks, "angelica, when you are cooking medicine, are you sure you haven''t gone away?"


    Danggui was stunned, nodded and said, "no, I''ve been standing by the stove all the time


    Since Angelica said not to go away, that should be no problem?


    But Chi Qingyu stares at the color of the liquid medicine. The more he looks, the more wrong he feels. He simply scoops it up and puts it into his mouth.


    When the tip of the tongue touches the bitter medicine, Chi Qingyu frowns.


    Seeing this, Danggui said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Chi Qingyu took a deep look at him and nodded, "something has been added to the medicine."


    "Added something?" Danggui Leng next, will Xie Qiran down, signal late light feather will bowl to himself.


    Chi Qingyu obediently gave him something, and then stared at Danggui without blinking and took a drink.


    Angelica is also a doctor, but also a powerful doctor, that strange taste, natural products to get what is different from this decoction.


    "Strange." Angelica staring at the hands of the decoction, "I clearly have been guarding the ah."


    Chi Qingyu believes this. After all, Chi Qingyu looks at the feelings between Danggui and Xie Qiran. Besides, Danggui, adhering to the spirit of benevolence of doctors, never takes the initiative to persecute anyone.


    Since it''s not Chi Qingyu''s problem, it''s someone else''s problem.


    Chi Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "you are the one who caught our medicine. You also made it yourself after you caught it. During this period, no one can move his hands and feet, so the only ones who can move his hands and feet are the kitchen utensils."


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s rational analysis, Danggui bowed his head in shame, "it''s all my fault. If you let the master drink this medicine, I''m afraid..."


    "it''s impossible to prevent this kind of thing, and I can''t blame you. You don''t have any intention. I think it''s too simple." Chi Qingyu comforted Angelica sinensis and said with a smile, "be more careful in the future. Go to the kitchen with me first."


    Danggui nodded, stood up and said, "OK, I will be careful in the future. Let''s go to the kitchen first."


    Let Xiaojing watch in the room. Chi Qingyu follows Danggui to the kitchen.


    The kitchen of the palace is not called the kitchen, but Chi Qingyu is in trouble, so in front of his own people, it''s the kitchen''s cry.


    It''s a long way from their palace to the kitchen. Before they came back, Chi Qingyu didn''t think it was a long way to go. Today, when he went there himself, he realized that the way for angelica to cook medicine every day was really long.Every time I think of the medicine that Angelica brings back, it''s still hot. I think it''s a waste of time.


    As a result, Chi Qingyu is less likely to doubt Angelica sinensis.


    When they got to the kitchen, there were a lot of people in the kitchen. They were walking around in the kitchen. They should be preparing food for a while.


    Angelica has a piece of land in the kitchen, which is specially used to cook medicine.


    Take chi Qingyu there, and you can see that it''s cleaned up. Even the residue of Angelica has been disposed of.


    This situation was unexpected.


    Danggui asked: "how can they clean up so quickly today? I brought back the empty medicine bowl a few days ago, so they would deal with it. "


    If Danggui didn''t say this, Chi Qingyu didn''t think about it. Now when he heard this, it''s conceivable that someone did it intentionally.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Qiran was so dangerous. If the drugger was caught, Chi Qingyu would have a way to tell him who was behind the scenes.


    "This is premeditated. I''m afraid we''ve already solved the follow-up problems for a long time. Now we''re going to continue production, and we can''t find anything." Chi Qingyu looked at the clean medicine pot and said with a smile: "it''s so clean. I''m afraid we don''t know that there was something in it?"


    Angelica along her line of sight to see, helpless way: "I was taking this thing to boil medicine, there was only a little water, I thought it was the water in the tank, also no tube, poured out to clean again, directly used to boil medicine, knew I would carefully check."


    Seeing that Danggui was still blaming himself, Chi Qingyu said quickly, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. If it''s me, I don''t think it''s as meticulous as you."


    "Doctor Chi, I know you are comforting me. You don''t have to..."


    "no!" Chi Qingyu interrupted him and continued: "I just want you not to blame yourself too much. You need to be responsible for your master''s medicine. You should be more careful in the future."


    Smell speech, angelica happy way: "I will check several times."


    Chi Qingyu nods with a smile.


    Although on the surface know this matter is nothing, but Chi light feather heart or very care about this matter.


    There are two things about medicine. They always try to send the medicine in. Chi Qingyu can''t prevent it.


    The palace is still too dangerous. Although it is heavily guarded, there are many things where there are many people. There are always places they can''t guard against.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu feels that the idea that has not been implemented in his heart should finally be taken out.

 Chapter 572

    "You want to take the master out?" Angelica asked Chi Qingyu in surprise.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I didn''t intend to tell you about this, but if we didn''t have your help, we might not be able to get out, and I need your help to treat Xie Qiran."


    "..." Danggui took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "should I be glad that I still have some effect when I''m with you?"


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, you should be glad. Like Han Jiu, I won''t tell him."


    "Don''t you tell Han Jiu?" Now it''s Angelica''s turn to frown and worry, "now the people who want to assassinate the master hide in the dark, we don''t take cold nine, just the two of us take the master alone, can we?"


    Chi Qingyu patted her waist, motioned Danggui to look at her waist bag, and said with a proud smile, "do you think it''s their knife or my medicine?"


    "..." Danggui''s brow didn''t unfold. "Although I know doctor Chi''s medicine is very powerful, we are all people who don''t know Wuyi. If we really want to start, we will suffer."


    Chi Qingyu also took this into consideration. She leaned up to Danggui and said a few words.


    Danggui opened his eyes and looked at Chi Qingyu in shock, and said: "doctor Chi... Are you serious?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "naturally, I''m serious. When do you think I like to joke?"


    No, it''s true. Danggui scratched his head and was a little tangled for a moment.


    Seeing his big eyes, Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t tangle. Let''s do it tonight. Don''t tell anyone about it, you know?"


    Angelica nodded, helpless way: "OK."


    Will Angelica sent to pack up things, late light feather turned around from the cupboard casually took a few Xie Qiran that clothes away.


    This time she left with Xie Qiran, she didn''t intend to tell anyone.


    More people know, more dangerous, even Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu do not intend to say.


    At night, Chi Qingyu was the only one left in the room.


    By the bright candlelight, Chi Qingyu left a letter, then took out the packed package and waited for Angelica sinensis.


    After midnight, there was a knock at the door.


    Chi Qingyu goes to open the door and sees Danggui standing at the door with a package on his back.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu looked out and asked, "how did you get in?"


    There is a guard outside the yard. If you have the courage, you can''t come in.


    "Shh." Danggui covered his mouth and motioned Chi Qingyu not to speak. He came in carefully. After closing the door, he said in a low voice, "I know the person on duty tonight. I told him I came in to see what happened to the master, and he let me in."


    It turns out to be an acquaintance, so it''s better.


    Chi Qingyu turned and walked towards the inner room, "Xie Qiran, I''ve packed up. You can carry him. We''ll go out directly in a moment. If those officers and soldiers don''t agree, just take the medicine and put it down."


    Considering the physical strength of Angelica sinensis, Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to take Angelica sinensis on any difficult road. The simplest way is to go out directly.


    As soon as Danggui started to carry people on his back, he heard Chi Qingyu''s words, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Go out so blatantly?" Danggui jokingly said: "the gatekeeper you are enchanted, we can''t get out of the gate, we were caught back."


    In a quarter of an hour, there was a group of people passing through the fixed place in the palace patrol. We all know if there was any change.


    That''s why angelica is worried that they can''t get out.


    But now see Chi Qingyu''s meaning, is ready to rely on the powder directly out?


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "when did I say we were going out of the city?"


    "Ah?" Danggui looked back in doubt and asked, "don''t we go out?"


    "Of course, I don''t go out." Chi Qingyu said to hang the package on his body and walked out.


    The door opened, not to the empty and dark yard, but to a man in black standing straight at the door.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu slams the door.


    Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu in horror and asks, "assassin?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, but he thought it was too bad at the moment? She stood against the door for a while and found that there was no movement outside, so she was not an assassin?


    Chi Qingyu opens the door again, and the black man still stands at the door. This time, there is another man in black.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t close the door immediately, but stands there and stares at them.


    Two men in black also looked at them, no action?


    Looking at their clothes, Chi Qingyu suddenly thinks that in addition to assassins, there is another kind of people like a black suit.


    "Are you Xie Qiran''s Secret guards?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The man in black didn''t speak, just stood there quietly.


    It seems that it''s true. Chi Qingyu is relieved and gives Angelica a wink.Dangguiran, looking at the two men in black, said: "we now take the master out to heal, please give me a way?"


    "No way." Cold words, not a trace of temperature.


    This is a copy of Xie Qiran''s cold temperature!


    Danggui''s biggest fear is this kind of person. He helplessly looks at Chi Qingyu and asks for help.


    Chi Qingyu can''t touch his face. He can''t do it by himself.


    "Brothers, are you here every day?" Asked the flattering light feather.


    Two people ignore her, still keep that posture, standing there.


    No one paid any attention to her. Chi Qingyu continued: "it''s like this. We didn''t intend to take your master out, but someone poisoned the medicine today. Let''s...


    " take it. " The man in black on his right hand suddenly reaches out his hand and interrupts Chi Qingyu.


    Late light feather Leng next, ask a way: "what take?"


    "Prescription, from today on, master''s medicine will be sent by us. Doctor Chi doesn''t need to worry about the medicine, just treat master well." The man in black explained clearly.


    Chi Qingyu: "this is different from what she expected?


    Looking at the two dark guards, you can see that they are stubborn people. Chi Qingyu has made up his mind to take Xie Qiran out.


    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand, pressed his medicine bag, and slowly opened his mouth: "two dark Wei brothers, I think this matter, we can have a good discussion!"


    With the last word, Chi Qingyu raises his hand and sprinkles a piece of powder. Then he pulls the angelica back and quickly closes the door.


    Chi Qingyu and Danggui are leaning against the door, waiting for the outside.


    After a long time, angelica asked: "OK?"


    "It should be ok?" Chi Qingyu grits his teeth and goes back.


    Chi Qingyu feels that it should be OK, so he slowly opens the door and looks outside.


    The powder dispersed, and another man in black, still standing there straight.


    See Chi Qingyu secretly open the door, looking outside, the man in black on the right said: "master once ordered, and doctor chi to explain, you need to hold your breath, eat a detoxification pill."


    Chi Qingyu is angry. Good guy, this guy has been defending himself?


    Chi Qingyu glares at the person on the back of Angelica sinensis. It seems that he feels Chi Qingyu''s anger. Angelica sinensis frowns slightly, and his face turns bad again.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly patted Danggui on the shoulder and said, "come on, put people down."


    Smell speech, Danggui can''t care about others, hurriedly back to the inner room, will Xie Qiran down.


    Put Xie Qiran flat, and Chi Qingyu feels his pulse.


    It''s no big problem. It should be that Danggui just walked with him on his back, and his blood was surging, so the toxins in his body were active, and then he showed a painful expression.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved, and looked at the door again.

 Chapter 573

    "Why are all the people under Xie Qiran so clever?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui scratched his head helplessly. "Well... These dark guards are trained by the master himself. They think much more thoughtfully than us. Since they don''t agree with us to go out, we''ll stay for the time being, doctor?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "even if you want me to go out now, I can''t go out."


    Smell speech, angelica hey, giggle twice.


    The two men in black had been prepared to prevent Chi Qingyu. If she wanted to go out, she didn''t know how much medicine to waste.


    The most important thing is, if the medicine is used, but people can''t get out, isn''t it a waste?


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu thinks that the matter of leaving the palace today is useless.


    With a long sigh, Chi Qingyu said, "angelica, you can send out the prescription."


    Smell speech, angelica know Chi Qingyu this is a compromise, happy should a, sent out the prescription.


    Since people can not send away, angelica will not stay here, with their own small package, happy to leave.


    Looking at his happy back, Chi Qingyu feels that this man has been waiting here all the time, and he can''t say.


    No matter what thoughts Danggui has, they can''t leave anyway.


    Chi Qingyu lies beside Xie Qiran''s bed, stabs his brow in frustration and complains: "how can your men be so powerful?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyelids move. In Chi Qingyu''s expectant eyes, he slowly recovers calm.


    Like a ride on a roller coaster, Chi Qingyu''s smile gradually disappears. Leaning on Xie Qiran''s hand, he lies beside the bed, and his eyes never stop on Xie Qiran''s face.


    "When do you wake up?" Chi Qingyu whispers.


    There is no response. The bright candlelight lights up Xie Qiran''s side face. The two people''s hands are passing different temperatures.


    After that day''s poisoning, Chi Qingyu would check the daily decoction. At first, it was just a silver needle check. Later, he found that the dark Wei''s decoction was brighter and better than Danggui''s.


    The solution of the soup problem is also a worry.


    Knowing that they are protecting in the dark, Chi Qingyu is much more relaxed. After that night, Chi Qingyu knew that these dark guards were not vegetarians. With their personal protection, they could carry some things.


    After a short time, the Empress Dowager comes to ask Chi Qingyu why she hasn''t woken up after such a long time.


    It''s half a month since Chi Qingyu entered the palace. Although Xie Qiran''s condition has improved, he still hasn''t woken up.


    Danggui is aware of the situation, and also knows that the Empress Dowager is worried about his grandson. He is deeply afraid that Chi Qingyu will quarrel with the Empress Dowager. Danggui takes the initiative to be a peacemaker and has been making peace in the middle.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to deal with the Empress Dowager. Since Danggui is willing to stand out, she is naturally willing to see this situation.


    Listening to their conversation in silence, Chi Qingyu has not spoken.


    From time to time, the Empress Dowager''s eyes would fall on her, and Chi Qingyu was silent.


    Danggui wasted some words before sending the Empress Dowager away.


    Seeing off the empress dowager, Danggui is physically and mentally exhausted. He says goodbye to Chi Qingyu and says he wants to go back and have a good rest.


    Things here are almost busy, so Chi Qingyu let Angelica leave first.


    That night, Chi Qingyu is still lying on the bed to rest.


    These days, she would keep this posture, lean against the bed and squint for a while. Although she didn''t sleep deeply, it was better than keeping her eyes open all the time.


    This night, Chi Qingyu had a very strange dream.


    Chi Qingyu, in her dream, has been running. She seems to be looking for something, but she doesn''t know what it is. She just keeps running and running forward.


    Because there is a voice in my heart telling Chi Qingyu that the thing is in front.


    Chi Qingyu is very tired. She is tired from heart to body. She wants to stop and have a rest, but her body doesn''t listen to her command and is still moving forward.


    This feeling of being at a loss makes Chi Qingyu very tired.


    The front is a dark, the whole dark world, only her head, there is a beam of light.


    The light moved with her and was always with her.


    What is she looking for?


    Chi Qingyu has been asking himself in his mind, but he can''t answer this question.


    More and more tired body, let the speed of Chi Qingyu gradually slow down, also don''t know how long, in front of suddenly shot down a beam of light.


    Chi Qingyu looks at it suspiciously and sees a man lying not far ahead.


    The man in the light of the light, face a little fuzzy, wearing a white coat, lying there quietly.


    "Who is it?" Chi Qingyu asked hoarsely.


    No one answered Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu slowed down and walked slowly towards the front.The closer he gets, Chi Qingyu feels that the figure of the man is more and more familiar. His gentle pace turns into a trot.


    Trotting to the man''s side, Chi Qingyu finally saw his face, this is not Xie Qiran who?


    Xie Qiran lay there with a pale face, motionless.


    Chi Qingyu reaches for his breath. His weak breath shows that this person still has life.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved and quickly carried the man on his back.


    For Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran is really a heavy load, but Chi Qingyu can''t leave Xie Qiran here. She tries her best to carry him on her back.


    Carrying Xie Qiran up, Chi Qingyu takes a step, but stops.


    Where is she going?


    It''s dark here. Where can she take Xie Qiran?


    Chi Qingyu was stunned for a long time. Finally, he put Xie Qiran down slowly, put his head on his leg and sat there quietly.


    This kind of time lasted for a long time, until it was too late. Qingyu didn''t know whether it was an hour or two, or a night?


    The sky is not bright, the only light is still the top of the head.


    Chi Qingyu looked up at the light for a long time, then lowered his head to see Xie Qiran.


    Looking directly at the light for a long time, Chi Qingyu''s eyes were a little blurred. She couldn''t see Xie Qiran''s face clearly. She closed her eyes, slowed down for a while, and then opened them again.


    This one opens an eye, late light feather pupil suddenly shrinks, stare at Xie Qiran''s vision also can''t move again.


    "Light feather." The cold voice is something Chi Qingyu hasn''t heard for a long time.


    Xie Qiran lies in Chi Qingyu''s arms, his eyes are full of emotion, and his eyes are as soft as water, as if to sink Chi Qingyu into it.


    Chi Qingyu sniffs and her eyes are slightly wet. She raises her head to prevent tears from falling down and whispers: "although... I hope it''s true, but...


    after all, you''re fake. I''m afraid Chi Qingyu can''t stand it when Xie Qiran becomes so gentle.


    He pushes Xie Qiran away. Chi Qingyu opens his mouth and bites his tongue.


    Pain came, Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, opened his eyes, the surrounding environment has changed.


    It was still that room. Xie Qiran closed his eyes and lay on the bed. The candlelight around him was bright. It seemed that everything had not changed, but it seemed that everything had changed.


    Chi Qingyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, released Xie Qiran''s hand and stood up slowly.


    There is a strange smell in the air, which should be the smell of powder.


    Outside the room is the sound of fighting. Chi Qingyu goes to the window and slowly pushes open a seam.


    There were several people in black standing in the yard. They had no weapons in their hands, so they fought hand to hand with bare hands. Chi Qingyu''s eyes are sharp. He finds that several of them are Xie Qiran''s dark guards.

 Chapter 574

    Just later light feather sober up to guess, they must be in the magic.


    I didn''t expect that, if the poison couldn''t be done, these people began to do magic again.


    However, the magic was quite successful. If it wasn''t for Xie Qiran''s smile, Chi Qingyu couldn''t escape so quickly.


    After all, it''s still the people who set up illusions who don''t know them well enough.


    Chi Qingyu takes out a pill from the medicine pocket, eats it by himself, and then quietly looks at the movement outside.


    It didn''t take long to fight outside, and a group of people in black fell down.


    They fell out of the yard and there were people running.


    There are only two or three people, the leader, wearing a black robe, who is definitely not a dark guard or something.


    Chi Qingyu quickly closes the window and goes back to the bed. He holds a handful of powder in his hand and presses Xie Qiran''s hand to lie down again.


    "Squeak -"


    close your eyes, and the surrounding sound becomes more obvious.


    Chi Qingyu listens to the voice and clenches the powder in his hand.


    Those people came in, and the sound of their feet was obvious.


    They rushed into the inner room and stopped not far from Chi Qingyu.


    "The one on the bed?" The first man in black, looking at Xie Qiran on the bed, asked.


    The servant who followed him nodded and said, "yes, that''s him."


    The man in black frowned and said, "move faster. We don''t have much time."


    The servant nodded, took out a knife from his waist and walked towards Xie Qiran.


    He specially bypasses Chi Qingyu''s feet and prepares to put the knife directly at Xie Qiran''s chest.


    The servant''s action is neat. Standing there, he is ready to start with a knife.


    At the moment when he was about to stab, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his figure, and then he lost consciousness.


    The man in black only saw the man who was lying there and suddenly raised his hand. Then his hands fainted.


    The man stepped back and watched Chi Qingyu''s back warily and said, "who are you? Why are you still awake? "


    Chi Qingyu looks at the powder left in his hand, turns around and stares at the man in black.


    Although men wear black robes, but the skin is very white, morbid white, a pair of eyes, like dead wood, no feelings.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "are you the one who set up illusions?"


    The black robed man snorted and said, "you''ve got some insight. You know it''s magic."


    Regardless of his sarcasm, Chi Qingyu got up and said, "I not only know that it''s magic, but also know how to crack it. Although your magic is exquisite, it can make people enter the illusion quietly, but it''s a pity that there are too many flaws. It''s easy to break it."


    Hearing the words, the man in black looked at Chi Qingyu incredulously and said angrily: "impossible! Ordinary people can''t break this magic trick! "


    In the face of the man''s incredible expression, Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "how do you think I broke away from the magic?"


    "..."


    now the man didn''t know what to say. He glanced at the person behind him and began to step back.


    Chi Qingyu is alone. Why do they retreat? Chi Qingyu realizes that it''s not right. He runs a few steps and sprinkles a handful of powder directly on the two faces.


    When the black robed man saw her action, he was stunned at first. Then he noticed the existence of the powder and covered his mouth and nose. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Chi Qingyu''s special powder is very strong.


    Looking at the fallen two, Chi Qingyu patted his palm and said with a smile: "fortunately, I took the antidote first."


    Put them down, Chi Qingyu takes out a small pill from the bag and puts it into Xie Qiran''s mouth.


    After giving Xie Qiran the medicine, Chi Qingyu glances at the three fallen people.


    She just broke free from the magic. In fact, she had already used up a lot of strength, which would make her a little bit free. Let her tie people up by herself. Chi Qingyu really didn''t have that confidence.


    Open the door, in the outside of the people in black, picked two familiar, water to wake up.


    The two dark guards find that they have hit someone else''s trick. They both blame themselves. They hear that Chi Qingyu has caught him. They look at Chi Qingyu differently.


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t like others to look at him with that kind of strange eyes, the situation is different this time. Chi Qingyu withstands that kind of emotion and calmly instructs them to deal with the following things.


    This time Chi Qingyu learned a lesson. After tying the people up, he checked their mouth again. After confirming that there was no poison, he put the cloth in their mouth.


    After that, they were thrown into the corner.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t send someone to inform the empress dowager, and didn''t tell anyone about last night.


    Most of the people in this hospital were affected by magic last night, and their memory of last night did not exist at all. At most, they thought they had a dream. Except for those dark guards who were called up by Chi Qingyu in the middle of the night, they were all Xie Qiran''s subordinates. Naturally, they listened to Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu told them the seriousness of the matter and asked them to help hide it There is no reason to refuse.Because Han Jiu can''t stay here, Chi Qingyu asks one of the dark guards to show up and stare at the three people in the corner.


    According to Xiaojing, Han Jiu won''t enter the palace these days, so the interrogation can only be done by Chi Qingyu himself.


    Chi Qingyu interrogates people for the first time, but Chi Qingyu is still very excited. I don''t know if what he learned from Xie Qiran can be used. Is this magic master hard?


    Said, this magic master is really very strong, but Chi Qingyu''s body is not clear. The magic art needs the help of some medicinal properties. In Chi Qingyu''s case, without some medicinal properties, the natural magic art is not as strong as it used to be. In addition, the master of magic art doesn''t know Xie Qiran, which leads to Chi Qingyu''s loophole.


    If he knew Xie Qiran a little bit, Chi Qingyu would not be able to escape.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu had to be glad that he had formed the habit of taking medicine with him.


    In order to make room for interrogation, Chi Qingyu asked people to move out the screen of the inner room and put it on the right side of the hall to block a space and hide the three people behind the screen.


    When Danggui came, he was very surprised to see the three tied up.


    "The palace is heavily guarded. How did they get in?" Danggui didn''t understand.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile: "do you think, if Xie Qiran is dead, who is the biggest beneficiary?"


    Angelica sinensis "....


    there are no biggest beneficiaries. It should be said that there are two beneficiaries, one is the great prince and the other is the second prince.


    Danggui didn''t ask this again, because he already had the answer in his heart.


    If those two people want to harm Xie Qiran, naturally there is a way to send people in.


    But Danggui is still very curious. Why didn''t Chi Qingyu tell the Empress Dowager about it.


    "I told the Empress Dowager about it. Isn''t the whole world aware of it? What do you think of your master''s enemies knowing that his men have been caught and will be tortured? " Chi Qingyu is not angry.


    That''s right. He nodded and said with a smile, "you''re still considerate."


    It''s not that she is considerate, it''s that she thinks too little about angelica

 Chapter 575

    Danggui doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu thinks, and cares about Xie Qiran''s illness.


    Chi Qingyu thought, maybe that''s why Xie Qiran always trusts angelica, always so simple.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu didn''t put the interrogation on Danggui. Otherwise, seeing him like this, Chi Qingyu would be angry to death.


    After all, do what you should.


    After giving Xie Qiran the acupuncture, Chi Qingyu calls another dark Wei to come in. The two dark Wei stop there, and the momentum comes out.


    Ready to work, Chi Qingyu medication, wake up the man in black.


    When the black robed man opened his eyes, he saw Chi Qingyu. He was stunned and turned his head to look away.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "don''t look, you''ve been caught. Your master didn''t send anyone to save you."


    Smell speech, black robe man frowns, way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "what do you want to do? Breaking into the palace at night and assassinating Ding Wang? Who directed you? "


    The man in black snorted and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but someone asked me to help create magic."


    How hard is it to talk back? Chi Qingyu heard the conversation last night clearly, and now he dare not admit it?


    From this point of view, it is not a tough one.


    Chi Qingyu was worried about meeting the hard bone. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "I heard your conversation last night. It''s not like that." Chi Qingyu looked at the man playfully and said with a smile: "since you say you are asking for help, I can trust you, then you always tell me that I can spare you, otherwise..."


    chi Qingyu suddenly patted his waist, and a little green snake climbed out of the bag along her finger.


    The little green snake wound around Chi Qingyu''s arm. Chi Qingyu bent down and pointed her fingertips to the ground. Then the little green snake followed her fingertips and fell to the ground.


    At the sight of the little green snake, the black robed man''s face turned even whiter. He was already pale, and there was no blood.


    Chi Qingyu was amused and continued to ask, "I don''t have any hobbies, so I like to play with small animals. Look at this little green snake. Do you still like it?"


    As she spoke, the little green snake had climbed onto the leg of the man in black.


    He was tied up and couldn''t move. He just watched the little green snake climb from his leg to his chest.


    The black bubble man swallowed his saliva and said, "this girl, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just invited. I''ll do whatever they ask me to do. As for why I do it, I really don''t know!"


    When he said this, the sweat on his forehead also fell down, as if he was frightened.


    Looking at him, it''s not like he''s lying. Chi Qingyu glances at the dark guard standing behind him.


    Dark Wei shakes his head, indicating that Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe what he says.


    Is it fake?


    Chi Qingyu was puzzled. He stood up and said, "since you don''t want to tell the truth, let little green snake teach you."


    With that, Chi Qingyu takes out a pill from his waist bag. When he sees the pill, the swing curve of the little green snake becomes bigger, and he swims towards the neck of the man in black robe.


    "Aye, aye, aye! Ah The black bubble man exclaimed, "no! I really don''t know anything


    The little green snake couldn''t understand him, so he got close to his neck and bit him.


    The black bubble man turned his eyes when he was bitten by the little green snake.


    Finally, he found that he was still alive. He waited for his eyes to see Chi Qingyu and said angrily, "you lied to me?"


    Chi Qingyu shrugged and said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?"


    "... you snake!" The man in Black said excitedly, "you said that your snake is poisonous!"


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu pick eyebrow, "I remember I didn''t say this."


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, the man in black quickly shut up.


    In fact, hearing this, Chi Qingyu has probably guessed that he doesn''t even need to torture to know who is behind the scenes.


    There are not many people who know Chi Qingyu has a snake with him, and there are not many people who know that the snake is poisonous. In Chi Qingyu''s impression, she told a person a few days ago.


    The man knew that the little green snake was poisonous when Chi Qingyu didn''t open his mouth. There is no doubt who told him that.


    The black robed man doesn''t speak, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak, so he looks at him with a smile.


    If we want to talk about this psychological war, it must be the first to let go and the second to lose.


    Chi Qingyu is a person who has lived two worlds. Naturally, his endurance is extraordinary. As long as he doesn''t meet Xie Qiran, ordinary people can''t compare with her, just like this black robed man now.


    Staring at Chi Qingyu for a while, he automatically looked away.


    Chi Qingyu''s smile is deeper. He glances at the dark guard behind him and says, "did the great prince tell you that if something is revealed, he will kill himself directly?""..." hearing the word "big Wang Ye", the black robed man turned his head, trembled and didn''t speak.


    It''s normal not to speak. Chi Qingyu can understand it. She waves. The little green snake climbs down from the man and returns to Chi Qingyu''s arms.


    He handed the pill to the little green snake and watched the little green snake swallow it. Chi Qingyu looked up at the man in black robe and said with a smile, "this snake is actually poisonous, but I just gave you the antidote. You''re OK, but..."


    chi Qingyu''s voice just fell, and the man in black robe frowned and suddenly bent down.


    Hook the corner of the mouth, Chi Qingyu continued: "but this medicine has side effects, will make the stomach."


    Black robed man: "maybe I''ve never seen Chi Qingyu so bad before. He didn''t know what to say, but just glared at her fiercely.


    Chi Qingyu is not afraid of him. He stares at himself and keeps smiling. He says, "if you say it, I will give you the antidote. If you don''t say it, I''ll send someone a compliment bucket here."


    This kind of threat really makes the man in black look convulsive.


    He bent over, staring at Chi Qingyu, thinking for a long time, I don''t know what is brewing.


    Chi Qingyu sat there calmly, and no matter whether the man looked at him or not, he sat quietly.


    For a long time, the black robed man finally spoke. He choked and said in a stuffy voice, "are you sure you''ll let me go if I say it?"


    "You may not believe it, but you seem to have no choice?" Chi Qingyu said to the point.


    The black robed man''s face changed again, again and again, just like his face changed. At last, his face settled down, which was not good-looking.


    Seeing that he didn''t change his face at last, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "think about it?"


    The man glanced at her and nodded slightly as if pressed.


    "All right." Chi Qingyu stood up, went to him, squatted down, and said, "say, that man asked you to kill Ding Wang, and then what?"


    The man in black looked around and said, "these two are his people. Are you sure you want to say this in front of them?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t put those two people in his eyes at all. If Chi Qingyu didn''t stop them, they would have been solved by Xie Qiran''s Secret guard. So Chi Qingyu just raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry about them."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was so open, the man in black laughed and said, "OK, since you don''t care, I can say it naturally. The great prince asked us to solve the problem of Dingwang, and then leave the capital as far as possible. "


    "Including both of them?" Chi Qingyu points to the other two and asks.


    The man in black nodded and said, "including them."


    Can the great prince have such good intentions to let three people who know the secret leave the capital like this?


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that the Lord is so kind. I''m afraid he wants to get rid of this man secretly. He thinks he can really escape.

 Chapter 576

    Chi Qingyu just feels funny. It seems that this illusionist master is from the Jianghu, so he will listen to the lies of the royal family.


    "You are a master of illusions. I''ll call you a master here." Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "do you know where the royal family is?"


    The master snorted and said, "where is the place where the emperor lives? What''s the big deal."


    It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re wrong, master. The palace is a place where people don''t spit bones. Do you think that if you really kill the king Ding, you can really get out of this place safely?"


    "Why not?" The master raised his head with pride, looked directly at Chi Qingyu and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would be able to get away today."


    I can''t persuade you.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t bother to waste that effort to persuade the arrogant master. Chi Qingyu patted his leg, stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll come here first today and wait until I figure out what to do with you."


    Smelling speech, the master widened his eyes and said angrily, "don''t you mean to let me go?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "I mean to let you go, but I didn''t say when to let you go, did I?"


    "..." aware that he was overcast, the master opened his mouth and was ready to shout. With quick eyes and quick hands, he put the cloth directly into his mouth so that he could not shout out.


    His funny appearance made Chi Qingyu funny.


    The trial process is not complicated, and there are answers to be found.


    Chi Qingyu knows that if he hands over the master, he can be charged with the crime of the great prince.


    But the great prince is the emperor''s son, but the master is a irrelevant person. If Chi Qingyu is allowed to choose, she must choose to believe the great prince.


    If there is no concrete evidence, it is useless for them to hand over the master, because no one can prove that the master is Xie Jingcheng''s person.


    "Doctor Chi, I''m going to check the master''s identity now." With Chi Qingyu out of the dark Wei, see Chi Qingyu frown, seems to be very distressed about this matter, take the initiative to share the pressure.


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, "thank you very much. It happens that we are not clear about this."


    Dark Wei nodded, a flash, left the room.


    Just as Danggui came out of the inner room and saw Chi Qingyu sitting there, looking into the distance, he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes and falls on angelica, "no, just thinking about something."


    "What''s on your mind?" Angelica asked again.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes gradually fall on her hands as Angelica sinensis approaches. Her hands are very white because of long-time contact with medicinal materials.


    "You say, how can we make a person willing to confess?" Chi Qingyu unconsciously asks what he wants in his heart.


    Smell speech, angelica smile, a face helpless looking at Chi Qingyu, "how can there be such a thing, know that he committed a crime, hide Ye too late, how can say, unless..."


    chi Qingyu raised his eyes, looked at angelica, asked: "unless what?"


    "Unless..." Danggui said seriously: "did he kill people or do something? If you kill someone, let the person who is killed stand in front of him, and he will admit his guilt. "


    The dead man standing in front of him?


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes flashed. He stood up excitedly and said with a smile, "why didn''t I expect that?"


    "Well?" Danggui looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s OK. Your words remind me of some things. You can see. I will let them all suffer this time." Chi Qingyu vowed.


    Angelica is still in the clouds, puzzled scratching his head, asked: "what? Who will suffer? "


    "Ouch, I can''t explain it to you now. Where''s Xiaojing? Where''s Xiaojing? "


    Chi Qingyu gets up and goes out to find Xiaojing.


    Watching Chi Qingyu go out, Danggui was going to follow them, but there must be someone in the room. He went to the door and stopped again. He could only wait for them to come back in the room.


    Danggui waited in the room for a long time, but Chi Qingyu came back with Xiaojing.


    They look familiar, there is a person with whom they come back.


    "Han Jiu, why are you here? Are you not worth it today? " Danggui asked Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu nodded to him and explained, "the Empress Dowager summoned me today and asked me something. When I came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, I met doctor Chi."


    That is to say, everything is a coincidence.


    "Don''t say so much. There are people in the back. Go and ask about the situation, and then discuss the next thing with me." Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu to find the master and talk to him.


    Cold nine line of sight swept one eye to open inside room, this just goes toward behind the screen.


    Noticing his sight, Danggui sighed and whispered to Chi Qingyu: "Han Jiu is very worried about the master."It''s strange to say that although Han Jiu often comes to see Xie Qiran, he won''t come in to see Xie Qiran. You should know that if Xie Qiran was injured before, Han Jiu would like to stay by Xie Qiran''s side all the time. What''s the matter this time?


    "Since he is worried about Xie Qiran, he should come and see for himself. I think he has come several times and he doesn''t even enter the door." Chi Qingyu doubts: "what happened between them?"


    "... you don''t know?" Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu with a strange look and said, "you should have caused this."


    "I caused it?" Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "how long have I not been in Beijing? Why is it because of me? "


    "Oh, it''s a long story. Do you remember the Sheng girl?" Angelica asked.


    Chi Qingyu, the Sheng family girl, not only remembers it, but also has a deep impression. This girl has a lot to do with Han Jiu. When she left, they didn''t have any conflicts. Why did they have conflicts when she left?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "you don''t want to tell me that it''s because of me that Han Jiu didn''t get together with the Sheng girl, right?"


    When he scratched his head, he said with a dry smile, "that''s not what he meant. It''s just that you know, Han jiuben is a tough guy. He''s always ashamed because of the Sheng family''s framing you. He feels sorry for the master, so...


    just because of this? Unable to laugh or cry, Chi Qingyu threw away his handkerchief and joked: "as you say, is he not ready to see Xie Qiran all his life?"


    Angelica did not speak, but helplessly hook the corner of the mouth.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, looking at him, he estimated that it should be what Chi Qingyu said.


    This pair of masters and servants are so similar in character, one is more stubborn than the other.


    Now that Danggui has said that Han Jiu is stubborn, I''m afraid that the matter between Han Jiu and Sheng''s girl has not been settled yet?


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu feel big head.


    Looking inside, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers some words Xie Qiran had said to her before. He doesn''t know if he was influenced by those words. Chi Qingyu decides to help them today.


    Let the people below prepare tea, Chi Qingyu and Danggui sit in the hall, quietly drinking tea, listening to the sound of babbling from the screen.


    Let Chi Qingyu unexpected things, originally thought that the cold nine trial will be directly started, did not expect this person is quite reasonable, even after the civil military.


    After Chi Qingyu''s beating, the master didn''t insist on anything. Han Jiu said whatever he asked, and directly confessed to be lenient, so Han Jiu''s trial went smoothly.


    After a long time, Han Jiu came out from behind the screen, stood in front of Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, I asked."


    "So fast?" Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, pours a cup of tea and hands it to Han Jiu. "What do you want to know?"


    Han Jiu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, but they can be witnesses."


    Chi Qingyu nodded in agreement and said, "I think so, too. But before that, we have to let the Grand Prince himself tell us his crime."


    This words a, cold nine and Angelica''s vision all fall on Chi light feather body, a face strange of looking at her, different mouth with a voice way: "do you have a way?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t smile.

 Chapter 577

    Xie Jingcheng was very angry when he was dug up from the bed.


    "It''s so late, how can you let me into the palace?" Xie Jingcheng asked his men.


    Hands helplessly wipe sweat, accompany to smile a way: "big Wang Ye, slave also don''t know how to return a responsibility, seem is empress dowager''s old illness relapse, now is suffering on the bed, mouth has been chanting to want to see you."


    Xie Jingcheng has seen the old illness of the Empress Dowager. He also knows that when the old illness starts, he may lose his life. He can understand why he called him into the palace in the middle of the night.


    In the carriage, Xie Jingcheng was still a little confused. He didn''t wake up until he stood at the gate of the palace and a cool wind made him cool.


    In the dead of night, only the guards guarding the palace gate were still energetic.


    Xie Jingcheng followed the bodyguard and quickened his pace.


    After entering the palace gate, there is a large open space, which is the place Xie Jingcheng must pass every day when he goes to court. Xie Jingcheng is very familiar with this place. Go along here, go up the steps, and walk to the right. After that, you can see the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Xie Jingcheng thought as he walked, how far is it from here.


    Every time I go, I think about calculation, but when I really start to go, I forget about it.


    The bodyguard took him to the gate of the palace, then stopped and said, "Lord, it''s inside. My subordinates can only send you here."


    The great prince knew that the bodyguard could not enter the harem. He waved his hand and motioned him to go first.


    In the Empress Dowager''s palace, the lights are bright, and the shadows of the crowd are reflected on the windows. It seems that there are quite a lot of people.


    Xie Jingcheng patted his cheek to cheer himself up so that he could perform well after a while.


    Guard at the door of the palace, see Xie Jingcheng, clever will open the curtain, put Xie Jingcheng in.


    Xie Jingcheng adjusted his mood to look depressed, and then went into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, there was a stream of heat. His face, which had been blown cold outside, was instantly stiff.


    Xie Jingcheng took two more shots and felt warm again. Then he continued to go inside.


    A group of people around the bed in the inner room, Xie Jingcheng could not see what was going on inside.


    Some palace people saw Xie Jingcheng coming, so they quickly got out of the way and yelled at the people in front of them: "the big king is coming."


    Xie Jingcheng glanced at the man who was talking. He secretly wrote down that he was a man of interest and could be drawn to his side.


    The people in front of them all got out of the way. Xie Jingcheng saw the person lying on the bed.


    Xie Jingcheng touched the corner of his eye and walked over dejectedly, "Granny..."


    with that, the whole person rushed to the bedside, waited for tears to come out for a while, and began to cry directly.


    People probably didn''t expect that the reaction of the great prince would be so excited. They stepped back and watched the great prince perform.


    When the people around him walked away, Xie Jingcheng completely released his nature, with tears in the corner of his eyes, showing his grief and indignation.


    I don''t know how long later, the great prince cried almost, but he didn''t hear any reaction from the Empress Dowager.


    Looking back, apart from the empress dowager, the biggest one in this room is him.


    What about the second? And my father didn''t come.


    After waiting patiently for a while, the man still didn''t come. The great prince got up and was ready to go to the Empress Dowager''s ear to say a few words. However, he found that the quilt had turned inside and could not see her face.


    The great prince bent down helplessly, ready to pull the quilt over. With this move, he moved the Empress Dowager''s body, in order to see the Empress Dowager''s situation.


    However, after the great prince saw the Empress Dowager''s face, all his movements stopped.


    He angrily threw the quilt aside, looked at the person on the bed and asked, "are you kidding me?"


    The man on the bed closed his eyes and didn''t open his eyes because he lost his temper.


    The man on the bed suddenly lifted the quilt and continued to say angrily, "what are you wearing? This is the Empress Dowager''s house. How can you be here? "


    Lying Xie Qiran still kept calm, but in this calm, his eyebrows moved and his eyes slowly opened.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the Lord without expression.


    Seeing this, the great prince stepped back two steps and said, "what are you still doing? Hurry up and catch people


    But no one came forward to do it. Everyone looked at the LORD with a strange look.


    The great prince frowned and continued to step back, looking at Xie Qiran sitting up from the bed.


    Xie Qiran sat there calmly, looking at the big prince without blinking.


    "What are you looking at?" The big prince said with a bad smile, "aren''t you dying? What''s the matter? "He said


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran frowned, "how do you speak?"


    "What? How do I talk? The first day you met me? I don''t know what I say? " The great prince retorted.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, way: "before really didn''t think you are like this.""Not before?" The big Wang Ye looked back and saw that the servant girls were watching the excitement. He couldn''t help raising his hand and said, "they''re all scattered for me. Hurry up."


    For the order of the great prince, those people dare not follow, they leave one after another, leaving Xie Qiran and Xie Jingcheng to stay in the inner room.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Xie Qiran turned to Xie Jingcheng and asked, "how? What do you want to say to me? "


    The tone is quite flat, but it''s really calm.


    For Xie Qiran''s calm, Xie Jingcheng is very dissatisfied, "how can you make yourself such a waste, brother?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "are you talking to your brother like this?"


    Xie Jingcheng''s attitude is more arrogant than Xie Qiran''s. He raises his head and laughs: "how can I bully my brother? Don''t we all get along like this on weekdays? "


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran''s brow is slightly wrinkled, always like this? "


    " of course, it''s always like this. It''s good. We don''t interfere with each other and do our own things. Please, you are always smart. Why do you start to say those stupid things today? Is it not enough to send you medicine last time? " Xie Jingcheng said, half threatening and half teasing.


    On hearing the word medicine, Xie Qiran''s face was not good-looking. Staring at Xie Jingcheng, he asked word by word, "what''s the matter with the medicine you said?"


    "What''s the matter? That''s what you mean. It''s a pity that you didn''t succeed. Otherwise, you would not be lying here. Instead, you should be lying in our Royal Cemetery. "


    Said, Xie Jingcheng even self-care smile.


    Compared with his smile, Xie Qiran is not light. He grabs the things around him and throws them at Xie Jingcheng!


    The thing falls, sends out a Dong, thoroughly exasperates Xie Jingcheng.


    "You hit me with something? I''m your big brother Xie Jingcheng angry, pointing to his angry voice.


    "Now you know I''m your big brother?" Xie Qiran said with a sneer, "look at what you are doing, you brute!"


    Say, Xie Qiran unexpectedly falls to sit on the bed, shrill cry!


    Since Xie Qiran was ten years old, Xie Jingcheng hasn''t seen him cry for a long time, but now Xie Qiran is crying there. This is absolutely not what Xie Qiran did.


    Xie Jingcheng looked warily at the man in front of him and asked cautiously, "what do you mean? Who are you? "


    "Who am I?" Xie Qiran choked and said angrily, "who am I? Who else can I be! "


    Xie Jingcheng asked tentatively, "are you...

 Chapter 578

    "What''s the difficulty?" Xie Qiran stares at Xie Jingcheng, waiting for his next words.


    For Xie Qiran, who has strange words, Xie Jingcheng only thinks that he has broken his head and doesn''t fight against himself. He has been refuting his brother''s remarks.


    Over the years, their brothers have been working in their own camps. It''s good to say that they are brothers, but it''s not good to say that they have not directly collided with each other''s interests, so there is no apparent conflict.


    In such a relationship, they have no brother who should take care of their brother''s subconscious.


    "Nothing, Xie Qiran. If you are out of your mind, go to the doctor. By the way, I heard that your sweetheart is a doctor, and his medical skills are very good? Go to your sweetheart and have a look. It''s too late. "


    Xie Qiran stared at him in silence and did not speak.


    Xie Jingcheng felt as if he was talking to himself. It would be meaningless to say that the other party didn''t respond to the quarrel. Xie Jingcheng shrunk and said, "I thought something happened to the emperor''s grandmother, so I went to the palace specially. I didn''t expect that you were lying here...


    in the middle of the conversation, Xie Jingcheng suddenly stopped.


    It was the bodyguard who said that the Empress Dowager''s old illness had recurred and let him enter the palace. How could the person lying here become Xie Qiran?


    Even in the palace, Xie Qiran should not stay in the Empress Dowager''s palace!


    Xie Jingcheng suddenly realized that it was wrong. Why did Xie Qiran appear here?


    Xie Jingcheng turned and walked out.


    When Xie Qiran saw that he was going out, he stood up and called out, "come on


    Just go out, those servants are waiting outside, a hear Xie Qiran''s voice, quickly ran in.


    Xie Qiran pointed to Xie Jingcheng and said, "hold him down for me."


    If you can''t prevent it, Xie Jingcheng is held down.


    Xie Jingcheng surprised to see to Xie Qiran, asked: "you even let people catch me?"


    Xie Qiran snorted coldly and said, "I will not only catch you, but also punish you."


    With that, Xie Qiran turned to another man and said, "go and call the emperor over."


    The man pointed by Xie Qiran was about to run out without saying a word.


    "Wait!" Xie Qiran stopped the man and asked, "how long will it be before dawn?"


    The man looked out and said, "there are still two hours left for the Empress Dowager."


    Since there are still two hours before dawn, the Empress Dowager thinks that the emperor works hard on weekdays, so she simply waits for two hours before informing the emperor to come.


    "Wake up, get him out and watch him. When it''s daybreak, go and find the emperor." The Empress Dowager said.


    But Xie Jingcheng, when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words, he was stupid. How did he become the Empress Dowager? Isn''t this Xie Qiran?


    "You..." Xie Jingcheng looked at Xie Qiran in disbelief and said: "how can you be..."


    The Empress Dowager ignored him, waved and motioned to the people below to take him down.


    Xie Jingcheng struggled twice, and found that he couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only open his mouth and shout, "Granny? Is that Granny you? Why do I think you are Xie Qiran''s face? "


    The Empress Dowager still didn''t pay attention, so she sat there, listening to Xie Jingcheng''s voice.


    When Xie Jingcheng''s voice was out of hearing, the Empress Dowager patted the table angrily and said, "go, call Chi Qingyu to me!"


    Yesterday Chi Qingyu came to see her and said a lot of words, that is to ask her to cooperate and keep the news from Xie Qiran. Originally, the Empress Dowager didn''t think it was a big event. On the contrary, it should be said that it was a good thing. After all, if the news of Xie Qiran''s serious illness and unconsciousness spread, some people with bad intentions would take action.


    They are in the light, others are in the dark, which is more dangerous, so the Empress Dowager agreed.


    Just a few days ago, she agreed to this. Today, something like this happened. Although the Empress Dowager didn''t want to doubt Chi Qingyu, it was too strange. She slept well. Why did Xie Jingcheng come here and take Xie Qiran one by one.


    Such a thing never happened in their palace. The Empress Dowager subconsciously felt that Chi Qingyu would do such a thing.


    The Empress Dowager is upset here, while Chi Qingyu and Danggui are playing chess on the other side.


    Danggui dropped a son, looked out of the window and said, "do you think it''s really OK? It''s almost dawn


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will always come."


    Said, very calm.


    "It''s your turn." Chi Qingyu said.


    Danggui then regained his mind and focused on the chessboard.


    It has to be said that after being insulted by Xie Qiran, the chess skills of these people have improved. When they play chess, they come back and forth, which is quite interesting.


    They only played a few moves, and Danggui heard the noise outside.


    "Here we are." "It''s time for us to get up and put down our chess piecesWith a smile on his face, Danggui followed Chi Qingyu and went out.


    They opened the door and saw the noisy bodyguards outside.


    Danggui took a step forward and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy so late. "


    The guard at the gate said hurriedly, "doctor Danggui, there''s news from the Empress Dowager. It''s said that doctor Chi should go there."


    Smell speech, late light feather this just stand out, way: "that goes a trip, what good quarrel?"


    "This..." the guard hesitated.


    He was sent by the emperor to protect Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu. This evening, the Empress Dowager sent an order to let doctor Chi pass.


    The Empress Dowager hasn''t been looking for trouble these days. If the doctor goes late, what''s the matter? How can he explain to the above.


    The bodyguards thought about it and thought it was not right, but the Empress Dowager''s order could not be disobeyed, so they had to euphemistically say: "doctor Chi, let your subordinates follow you. Your subordinates'' responsibility is to protect your safety, and you can''t go alone."


    Chi Qingyu thought that the bodyguard should be so conscientious and said with a smile, "OK, if you want to."


    The bodyguards are naturally willing to choose a good way to have the best of both worlds. Now the bodyguards will not quarrel.


    When Chi Qingyu goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace with the bodyguard, he signals that Danggui is following her with someone.


    This man was pulled out of the room. When the guards saw a man in black coming out under the pressure of a man in black, they looked at Chi Qingyu with an unpredictable look and became a little strange.


    Ignoring those people''s eyes, Chi Qingyu and Danggui follow behind the bodyguard, and they walk towards the Empress Dowager''s hall.


    The Empress Dowager never thought that she was waiting for a Chi Qingyu, but a group of people came.


    Chi Qingyu, Danggui, a man in black, and the Empress Dowager pointed to the man in black and asked, "Chi Qingyu, how dare you! How dare you tease my palace! And who are these two? How did you show up in the palace? "


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was angry, everyone knelt down one after another. Chi Qingyu knelt down in the front and said in a high voice, "empress dowager, calm down!"


    "Calm down?" The Empress Dowager''s angry eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, "if you can''t give an account of today''s affairs, it won''t help much to take your life."


    Leaving such a death order, the Empress Dowager would not speak, but the anger in her eyes did not fall. She was waiting for Chi Qingyu''s explanation.

 Chapter 579

    As early as before, Chi Qingyu was ready. The Empress Dowager''s anger must be borne, so in the face of the Empress Dowager''s angry eyes, Chi Qingyu was not afraid.


    It''s just because he is not afraid that Chi Qingyu kneels there calmly, waiting for the Empress Dowager to finish what she wants to say.


    "Just now, empress dowager, didn''t you ask me who this is?" Chi Qingyu pointed to the man in black robe and said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager may not know. A few days ago, there was a thief in our palace. This man with two subordinates broke into our palace in an attempt to determine the name of the king."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone announce it? "


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager would ask, Chi Qingyu clapped her hands, motioned to the Empress Dowager not to worry, and continued: "this matter should have been talked to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. At first, the grass people planned to do the same thing, but the grass people thought of the assassin they caught for the first time, so this time the grass people had a long mind."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu pauses and looks up at the Empress Dowager''s face. Although it''s still ugly, it''s much better than when they just came in.


    Knowing that his statement was useful, Chi Qingyu continued: "the Caomin asked hanjiu for help and tried them. But the result of the trial was beyond our expectation. If the Empress Dowager were present, I''m afraid it would be unexpected."


    The Empress Dowager thinks of all the things that Xie Jingcheng has just done, and she knows the result of Chi Qingyu''s trial.


    She glanced at the person standing beside Chi Qingyu and asked, "Danggui, were you there at that time?"


    Danggui nodded and said, "although I was not present when the thieves were in the room, I was present when they interrogated the prisoners."


    Meaning Angelica also heard that, the Empress Dowager rubbed his forehead and said, "go on."


    "Yes Chi Qingyu put a smile on his mouth and continued: "after the trial, the person who got behind the scenes was the one we knew well. Originally, we didn''t believe it, but this illusionist master was definitely him. Empress dowager, what you experienced tonight is exactly what we experienced that night. This illusionist master led us into a fairyland and let us lose without fighting. "


    Hearing the words, the Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on the illusory master and asked, "do you mean that Xie Jingcheng just looked at me and kept calling me Xie Qiran because of this illusory master?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, we did some tricks outside the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace to let the Grand Prince enter the palace


    No wonder, no wonder!


    Originally dissipated a little anger, suddenly rose, the Empress Dowager sneer, "you really have some courage, even in the palace?"


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t figure out whether she was really angry or not. She continued tentatively, "the empress dowager, we''re just worried that someone might leak the news, so we didn''t tell you."


    Who knows if this is the reason?


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly. She didn''t say anything. In fact, she understood very well.


    "So what do you prove now? Who is that behind the scenes? Have you found out? " Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "you should have heard the Empress Dowager tonight. That man himself said that he wanted to hurt Ding Wang and what he did. The murderer behind the scenes told us all his deeds, which is convenient for us. We don''t have to search any more."


    Empress Dowager:...


    although she didn''t want to admit it, Chi Qingyu''s move was very true. As many people were present at that time, as many people heard the words.


    Even if the Empress Dowager wants to protect the great prince openly, it is impossible to block so many people''s mouths.


    This big prince is really too shameful! The Empress Dowager was so angry that she coughed violently.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu hurried over to feel the Empress Dowager''s pulse.


    After trying to stabilize the Empress Dowager''s mood, Chi Qingyu said to the maid in waiting: "go, give me some incense and some medicine."


    The Empress Dowager drinks medicine all the year round, and the maids around her are almost medical women without a teacher. So even if Chi Qingyu doesn''t specifically say what medicine she wants, they can choose medicine according to the situation.


    The Empress Dowager followed Chi Qingyu''s hand and leaned on the chair.


    "Empress dowager, if you are not in good health, don''t be very happy and sad." Chi Qingyu comforts him.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes, glanced at Chi Qingyu, and said, "if you don''t do these things, I won''t be like this."


    That''s right. Chi Qingyu touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I''m not thoughtful this time. Please don''t blame me, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, "OK, you go out and wait. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager didn''t have too serious symptoms, Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "the grass people are leaving."


    They were told to go out, but they were just waiting in the outer hall.


    The maids in and out of the palace are busy waiting on the Empress Dowager. Chi Qingyu and Danggui sit in the front hall, waiting quietly."Doctor Chi, do you think the Empress Dowager will suddenly be angry and tie us up?" Danggui comes to Chi Qingyu''s ear and asks in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu turned around and saw his cautious appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "according to the current situation, it should not be."


    "Really not?" Danggui looks inside suspiciously.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "well, no, believe me."


    Danggui opened his mouth and finally chose to believe Chi Qingyu, although the situation is a little complicated.


    They wait until daybreak. All the maids in the Empress Dowager''s Palace are busy waiting on the Empress Dowager. No one cares about them or even a cup of tea. Chi Qingyu has to suspect that they did it on purpose.


    Hang people here, say nothing and explain things. Just sit there, not to mention tea. There is no white water.


    The man in black robe has been tortured by them these two days and has been used to this kind of life, but Chi Qingyu and Danggui are not used to it.


    Chi Qingyu patted his knee and sighed: "I can''t afford to hurt when I''m old. I just sit all night and feel that my body is falling apart."


    Danggui looked at her helplessly and said, "there''s no way to do it. Who asked you to calculate the Empress Dowager first? She didn''t directly say that she wanted to behead us. It''s worthy of us."


    Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know when I can go back."


    In fact, long before he came here, Chi Qingyu expected that the Empress Dowager would not let them go easily. So Chi Qingyu specially discussed with Danggui to postpone today''s acupuncture time for Xie Qiran, so he had an excuse to go back.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu had to sigh about his intelligence.


    However, the fact did not go as Chi Qingyu expected, because the emperor came.

 Chapter 580

    As soon as the emperor woke up, he heard the news that the Empress Dowager was dizzy. He rushed to see a group of people sitting in the room.


    Time fell on Chi Qingyu. The emperor frowned and said, "how can you be here?"


    Chi Qingyu opens his mouth and is about to explain when the Empress Dowager''s voice comes from the inner room.


    "The emperor!"


    As soon as the emperor heard the Empress Dowager''s voice, he didn''t care that Chi Qingyu didn''t reply, so he hurriedly went inside.


    After the emperor went into the house, he stayed for a long time, during which no one came in and out, and the house was very quiet.


    "You said..." Danggui came over again and asked carefully, "are they talking about the big prince?"


    What else is there besides this?


    Even to say behind their back, does the Empress Dowager still want to shield the great prince?


    On weekdays, the Empress Dowager dotes on Xie Qiran very much, but when it comes to making a choice, she still hesitates, which Chi Qingyu can understand.


    Although he can understand, Chi Qingyu still hopes that the Empress Dowager can deal with it impartially.


    They waited outside for a while. A maid of honor came out and told Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, the Empress Dowager said, please go back with doctor Danggui first. If there is anything, you will be summoned later."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the inner room and nodded with a smile, "OK, thank you for your sister."


    The maid in waiting politely smiles and reaches out her hand to send Chi Qingyu out.


    Chi Qingyu and Danggui stand up and prepare to go out.


    Seeing this, the man in black also stood up and followed Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing that she was about to walk to the door, the maid of honor stopped the man and said with a smile, "master, you can''t go."


    "Ah?" The black robed man looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "you said you would protect me."


    Chi Qingyu turned his head, looked at the maid in waiting, and said with a smile, "sister in waiting, you see this man is coming with us. Now come back with us. If the Empress Dowager is calling, we are bringing him. Is that ok?"


    The palace maid shook her head with a smile. "Doctor Chi, it''s useless for you to talk to your maidservant about this. This is the order of the Empress Dowager. We just follow the order."


    Chi Qingyu knows that this is the meaning of the empress dowager, and estimates that he wants to solve the witness while they are no longer there?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t leave people here. Whether it''s for the sake of his commitment to the black robed man or for the sake of Xie Qiran''s assassination time, Chi Qingyu can''t let this person stay here.


    "Sister palace lady, although she doesn''t know the reason why the Empress Dowager left him behind, this man is good at magic. You don''t know magic. If you leave him here and don''t pay attention to him, what can you do if you all fall into magic?" Chi Qingyu decided to take some special measures to save the man in black.


    On hearing that magic, the maiden in waiting had a firm look.


    Except for a few people, most of them have never seen magic, not only haven''t seen it, but even have never heard of it.


    If it wasn''t for this, Chi Qingyu himself might not have seen it.


    After a moment''s deliberation, the maid in waiting said, "doctor Chi, please wait a moment. I''ll go and ask the Empress Dowager first."


    Chi Qingyu nods and looks at the maid in waiting.


    As soon as the maid of honor left, the man in black came out, stood behind Chi Qingyu and asked, "are you sure they can let me go?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "if you don''t let go, do you have any other choice now?"


    Master Yusai said nothing and waited quietly behind Chi Qingyu.


    After a while, the maid in waiting came out with a letter in her hand and handed it to Chi Qingyu.


    "Doctor Chi, this is from the Empress Dowager. You can take it away. If you lose it, you will also be responsible." The maid in waiting said euphemistically.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s natural. Thank you for being a maid of honor."


    Take the master back successfully. Chi Qingyu asks people to tie him up again.


    Looking at himself being tied up again, the master said with a bitter smile, "we are all in the same boat now. Do we still need to be tied up like this?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "of course."


    "..." the master couldn''t laugh or cry, "no, you look at the palace. Even if I want to run, I don''t know how to run."


    "If you can sneak in quietly, you can also sneak away. If I let you go, if you don''t die, I have to die, so I''d better tie you up and be safe."


    This is very reasonable. The master had no words to refute, so he had no choice but to nod his head.


    I thought that if I stood on their side, I could get a good treatment, but I didn''t expect that it would still be so.


    Being re bound, the master can only comfort himself, don''t think so much, at least he can survive.


    After Chi Qingyu and Danggui came back, the first time they changed Xie Qiran''s dressing.


    Xie Qiran''s condition has improved, and they can''t be careless. They have to pay attention to his illness all the time.Today''s Decoction and acupuncture have not been made yet, so the Empress Dowager will call them later. Chi Qingyu decided to do these earlier, so he and Angelica began to do them when they came back. They were busy until the afternoon.


    I thought I would go to the Empress Dowager again today, and no one would come to us until I finished my meal.


    "it is estimated that no one will come to us today." Angelica said with a smile.


    Danggui is afraid to face the empress dowager, so he hopes no one will come. However, Chi Qingyu hopes someone will come and solve the problem earlier, so he has to sleep more safely.


    Just because of this, Chi Qingyu cleverly asked people to go to the Empress Dowager''s side to find out where the great prince is now.


    Unfortunately, the news didn''t make Chi Qingyu feel at ease.


    Xie Jingcheng was locked up. As for where he was locked up, no one knows. The Empress Dowager secretly dealt with this matter.


    Chi Qingyu is worried that it will be over. He keeps people guarding the Empress Dowager''s palace. If there is any news, he will inform her as soon as possible.


    However, to Chi Qingyu''s surprise, after that, for three days, there was no news from the Empress Dowager or the great prince.


    Chi Qingyu asked people to inquire, but the Empress Dowager covered the news tightly and couldn''t find out anything. Chi Qingyu couldn''t but let Han Jiu go.


    Han Jiu went in the morning and came back in the afternoon with a word.


    "The Empress Dowager said, let you rest assured that she will deal with it impartially." Cold nine said.


    That is to say, there is no news. Chi Qingyu is still worried.


    But don''t rest assured, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to make any move, after all, in the palace, staring at her eyes can be many.


    On the third day after Han Jiu left, the Empress Dowager sent a message to Chi Qingyu to take the master there.


    I didn''t choose to stay in the imperial study or any office, but in the Empress Dowager''s palace. I''m afraid they meant to deal with this in private.

 Chapter 581

    It is said that the ugly family should not be publicized, and the royal family is no exception.


    In recent days, Chi Qingyu has already made this plan, so he is ready. Even if he can''t make Xie Jingcheng''s people, he will regret what he has done.


    When Chi Qingyu and Danggui arrived, they found the Empress Dowager and the emperor in the garden outside the house.


    The winter sun, with a trace of warmth, is standing in the garden, Chi Qingyu can feel the warmth.


    Chi Qingyu, the movement they went in was not small. Almost at the moment they went in, the people inside found them.


    "Here we are." The Empress Dowager hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chi Qingyu walked over and saluted respectfully, "Cao min, I''ll see the empress dowager, I''ll see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the Empress Dowager..."


    "OK, don''t say those polite words." The Empress Dowager interrupted Chi Qingyu and said, "I know you are a straight man. If you have anything, I will say it directly."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "as expected, the Empress Dowager knows me."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said, "I don''t want to know you, but you are too unexpected. It''s better to be prepared."


    "..." Chi Qingyu thought to herself, if she has all the preparations, what else can she play?


    But just think about it in your heart. It''s not necessary to say it in public.


    "Doctor Chi." The emperor stood up and said with a smile to Chi Qingyu: "in the past, they all said that everything you do is for Ran''er''s sake. I didn''t believe it."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to be friendly with the emperor. Whether he believes or not, it has nothing to do with Chi Qingyu. So for the emperor''s trust, Chi Qingyu just nodded and said with a smile: "thank you for your trust."


    "I will trust you because everything you do is for Ran''er''s sake. Of course, this time, too." The emperor squinted at Chi Qingyu, trying to see a flaw in her face.


    However, Chi Qingyu calmly looked at him, and could not see any expression.


    Neither humble nor overbearing, neither happy nor angry.


    The emperor hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what do you think about this matter, doctor Chi?"


    Since he asked her what she thought, Chi Qingyu was not polite. He said frankly, "state owned laws and family rules. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the corresponding punishment."


    Smell speech, the emperor lost an eye, although the smile of the corner of the mouth is still hanging, but the smile of the eye has disappeared.


    "Jingcheng is Raner''s brother, do you know?" Asked the emperor.


    "I know." Chi Qingyu firmly said: "the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. The emperor thinks this is right?"


    Emperor: "he didn''t speak, but his eyes became sharper and sharper when he looked at Chi Qingyu.


    See, Angelica in Chi light feather behind, gently pulled her clothes, signal she don''t so impulsive.


    Can Chi light feather is who, let her not impulse not impulse, that is not her.


    Chi Qingyu shook off the hand of Angelica sinensis and continued to smile: "now the people are preaching that their king is supreme and most just."


    The emperor was helpless and funny. Of course, he was also angry.


    He is the king of a country. He was threatened by a civilian girl and threatened with his own things. Is it funny to say that?


    It''s funny.


    The emperor took his eyes back and looked at the Empress Dowager. "I''ve said for a long time, but the people I like won''t eat that."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and said, "since it doesn''t make sense, just follow what we said before."


    What did you say before?


    Everyone looked at the empress dowager, hoping to know what the decision was from her mouth.


    The emperor nodded and said, "Mr. Miao."


    "The emperor, the slave is here." Mr. Miao came up and answered.


    The emperor waved and said, "say it."


    "Yes." Duke Miao went back to the emperor, turned to Chi Qingyu, and said seriously: "doctor Chi, this should not be said by the slave, but just now you also said that the emperor is a just man. It would be unfair for the emperor to say this. I can only say it by the slave."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "father-in-law, but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s a given thing that the great prince has a bad heart and wants to hurt the king. So the emperor decided to take back the power in the king''s hands and think about it for a year." Without any emotional change, Duke Miao said the emperor''s decision.


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, this punishment is just like no punishment, just pure material and power punishment, no physical punishment.


    But it''s not impossible for them to give up Xie Jingcheng to protect Xie Qiran. But Chi Qingyu thinks that such punishment is not enough.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Danggui and said, "emperor, since you''ve already been punished, you should also be punished for your salary, so as not to be peeped at by those who want to."It''s self-evident who this intentional person refers to.


    Although it''s not an important thing, Xie Jingcheng''s whole palace has no salary for one year, which is also a big expense.


    The emperor frowned and didn''t know whether he should agree to it or not.


    Seeing that the emperor did not speak, the Empress Dowager stood up and said, "it''s so decided. Since he likes to make trouble, let him have a good reflection. Tomorrow morning, you will announce it."


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager saw Chi Qingyu with a smile at the corner of her mouth. She was very upset. She turned away and said, "don''t say so many polite words. Hurry to wake Ran''er up. That''s to thank me."


    "That''s nature." Chi Qingyu looks at Danggui and signals him to speak.


    "Empress dowager, please rest assured that the master''s health has gradually improved, and he will be completely well within a month." Danggui patted his chest and assured.


    The Empress Dowager did not believe in Chi Qingyu, but she believed in Angelica.


    Angelica said, like a dose of herbal medicine, thoroughly cured empress dowager Xie, this will be depressed mood.


    "Seriously?" The Empress Dowager finally began to smile, happy way: "that ran son wake up will not have any sequelae?"


    Danggui shook his head with a smile and said, "no, don''t worry, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head.


    It is clear that Chi Yu assured her that he would cure the Empress Dowager. At that time, she was not so happy. But a word from Angelica made people happy.


    Is it prejudice or something?


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and no longer looks at the empress dowager, so that he won''t be able to help laughing.


    This time, the Empress Dowager and the emperor asked them to come here to deal with the big prince.


    Now that it''s settled, Chi Qingyu has no need to stay here.


    "If the emperor and Empress Dowager have nothing else to do, the grassroots will leave first." Chi Qingyu bows to salute.


    The emperor looked at her one eye, way: "you retreat."


    Chi Qingyu glances at Danggui. Danggui understands and follows Chi Qingyu to retreat.


    As soon as they retreated, master heipao also retreated.


    "Wait!" The emperor suddenly stopped him.


    Chi Qingyu and Danggui stop and look at the emperor inexplicably.


    The emperor pointed to the man in black and said, "you can go, but this man, you should stay."


    Hearing this, master heipao stood behind Chi Qingyu and said in a low voice, "you said you wanted to protect my life."


    Chi Qingyu stares at him, but turns to the emperor instead of answering his words.


    "Emperor, this man was hired by the great prince with a lot of money. In fact, it has nothing to do with this matter. If you can...


    " no way. " The emperor interrupted Chi Qingyu and said sternly, "do you think I may let a person who can freely go in and out of the palace leave?"


    Chi Qingyu is a little difficult. She glances at the man in black. He is staring at Chi Qingyu hopefully, waiting for her to reply.


    With a silent sigh, Chi Qingyu said, "emperor, the grass people have an invitation."


    The emperor picked his eyebrows and said, "you say it."


    "Since the emperor won''t let the grass people take people away, the grass people can''t disobey the emperor''s orders. But the CaoMing hopes that the emperor can promise CaoMing one thing and save his life. " With that, Chi Qingyu kneels down, not so much to discuss as to ask.


    For Chi Qingyu''s action, the emperor was a little surprised. His eyes drifted past the black robed man standing there, and he laughed, "doctor Chi is Raner''s life-saving benefactor. Since it''s doctor Chi''s request, I can answer it."


    After saving the man''s life, Chi Qingyu''s task has been completed.


    "All right, you step back first." The emperor said again.


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu answers and stands up.


    Master heipao is obviously very dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s behavior of throwing him here. Although he has saved his life, he doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu is powerless. He can only save his life and can''t take him away.


    "Don''t disobey his words. I guess he needs your help to keep you here. It won''t endanger your life. Just rest assured and do well." This is Chi Qingyu''s last words to leave a man in black.

 Chapter 582

    Then, no matter how many unknown emotions on the black robed man''s face, he left with angelica.


    The next day, in front of the courtiers, the emperor removed his right-hand assistants from his power.


    For a moment, the courtiers were noisy.


    Dissatisfied with many, but in the emperor''s sharp eyes, although expressed dissatisfaction in the heart, but dare not say anything.


    The great prince''s inexplicable disfavor made people realize that the fight of the royal family began.


    Although they were dissatisfied, the emperor said that they were helpless.


    After the next court, a group of old ministers gathered together and hurried to the imperial study.


    Although Xie Huaqian saw it, he just stood there, staring at their back and pondering.


    "Second brother!" Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Xie Huaqian looked back and saw his sixth brother standing behind him with a smiling face.


    Xie Huaqian hooked his lips and said with a smile, "sixth brother, why are you still here?"


    On weekdays, once he goes to court, he can''t see any trace. He always lingers in the place of fireworks. To put it better, he is elegant. To put it worse, he is a prodigal.


    In addition to the fireworks in my mind, I seldom put anything else.


    The sixth prince took the paper fan in his hand and opened it. He came over and covered them with the fan. "Second brother, do you know what happened to big brother?"


    Xie Huaqian raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "when did Liu Di begin to care about these things?"


    "Yes, when did brother six start to care about these things?" A bright voice interposed into their conversation.


    Two people turn head, see a person to wear goose yellow outer garment, walk toward this side.


    "Why is the seventh brother interested in these things?" The sixth prince asked with a smile.


    The seventh Prince shakes his head and looks at the sixth Prince unfathomably. "The sixth brother''s words are different. I''m just curious. The eldest brother is the most favorite in the ordinary days. How can he fall in one day?"


    On weekdays, no matter what the great prince has done, the emperor will wipe his ass, so the great prince is more or less indifferent.


    This time, however, it was the emperor who took the initiative to abolish the power of the great prince. What a novelty!


    No wonder the two princes who didn''t pay much attention to court affairs also came to Xie Huaqian to inquire about the news.


    Xie Huaqian laughed and said, "once you are lonely, there are only two kinds. One is that you have committed a crime; the other is that you have been out of favor. You two think, Lord, which one should it be? "


    It''s hard to say. The sixth Prince and the seventh prince, look at me and I''ll look at you. They didn''t speak.


    Looking at their cautious appearance, Xie Huaqian sneered and continued: "I heard that the third younger brother lived in the palace recently, and his father and Emperor spared his early court, but he was very favored."


    With these words, Xie Huaqian turned and left.


    As everyone knows, Xie Huaqian''s words, in the hearts of the sixth and seventh princes, have been chewed and swallowed by the sixth and seventh princes several times, and realized the truth.


    "Laoqi, the second elder brother means that the third elder brother may be your successors in the future?" The sixth prince asked with a smile.


    The seventh Prince shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The second brother is also a smart man. There are some things. Don''t make a conclusion easily."


    Hearing the speech, the sixth Prince put away the fan, patted his forehead with the handle of the fan, and sighed: "the dispute between the crown prince is really complicated."


    The seventh Prince glanced at him and said, "in another year, you will be old. Maybe you can fight for it then?"


    stared at as like as two peas in the face, and six princes could not help but cover their faces. They said, "please don''t say that with the same face as I do. It always makes me feel like a villain."


    "..." the seventh Prince glared at him and walked away with a cold hum.


    When the seventh Prince walked away, the sixth Prince raised his head, looked at the back of the seventh prince, and muttered: "I''m a twin, but I''m very similar to the third brother. Why don''t I learn from my brother?"


    The fact that the great prince was dismissed from power soon spread all over the palace. Chi Qingyu was the first to get the news because she sent someone to watch him in the early morning.


    Danggui after receiving the news, happy for a long time, especially excited to Chi Qingyu said admire her.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t feel too much about it. If it''s not for Xie Qiran''s safety, Chi Qingyu won''t go out of his way to find out people.


    It''s Xie Jingcheng''s bad luck, but it''s Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Jingcheng''s problem has been solved. Now it''s time to concentrate on treating Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s health is also gradually improving, to a certain extent, you can directly give Xie Qiran take a very strong antidote, directly solve all the residual toxins in his body.


    After half a month, Chi Qingyu specially formulated an antidote within the acceptable range of Xie Qiran''s body.


    On that day, Chi Qingyu, Danggui and Xiaojing stood by Xie Qiran''s bed, staring at the antidote in Chi Qingyu''s hand, watching Chi Qingyu feed it in, and then there was a long wait.Until the evening, people do not wake up.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and asked, "Mommy, can''t you take this medicine?"


    Chi Qingyu also frowned and muttered: "no, it''s my research based on his body now. How can it not work?"


    "Yes." Angelica in the side should be and said: "I have seen doctor Chi your prescription, should be no problem."


    Some people should and, Chi Qingyu is naturally more confident.


    "Yes, you see, your Danggui brother also said that there is no problem. It''s really strange." Chi Qingyu locks her eyebrows.


    In their plan, Xie Qiran should be able to wake up in an hour, but now it has been several hours, people have not wake up.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing were waiting there with a serious face, especially Chi Qingyu''s face was very ugly.


    "Xiaojing." Danggui came to Xiaojing and touched his head with a smile, "are you hungry? If we don''t, we''ll have dinner first. Maybe when we come back after dinner, the master will wake up. "


    Xiaojing raised his head and looked at Danggui. He doubted: "are you trying to coax me?"


    Of course, it''s just that Angelica can''t say it. He shook his head with a smile and said, "it must not be. Look at your mommy. Does she seem to be joking? She said that this medicine will wake your father up, and that''s for sure. "


    Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu and stares at Xie Qiran seriously. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at.


    Thinking about it, coupled with his disobedient voice, Xiaojing nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to eat first."


    After successfully persuading Xiaojing, Danggui asks Chi Qingyu with a smile, "doctor Chi, shall we have something to eat first?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at them and said, "go ahead. I''m studying. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 583

    Since she said so, angelica knew that she couldn''t call any more, so she stopped calling. She took Xiaojing out and was ready to bring some back to her after eating.


    Originally, they all ate together in this room, but the atmosphere was too dignified. Danggui didn''t want to let them down too much, so he took Xiaojing and took him out for a walk.


    After Xiaojing and Danggui leave, Chi Qingyu sits by the bed and feels Xie Qiran''s pulse.


    The pulse condition is stable. Compared with the time when Chi Qingyu just entered the palace, it can''t be better.


    But even so, the man didn''t wake up.


    It''s reasonable to say that the toxin is almost solved, and this person should wake up. Is there any toxin in his body?


    Chi Qingyu''s vision turns around the room and falls on the dagger on the table in the distance.


    Maybe we can take some blood?


    Chi Qingyu thinks so and does the same. He gets up to take the knife, holds Xie Qiran''s hand, holds his index finger and prepares to take blood.


    Before her knife touched Xie Qiran''s hand, Chi Qingyu felt a huge force coming from his waist behind him. Then she turned around. When she reacted, she was already lying on the bed.


    A familiar face, dark eyes like the abyss and broad outline of the knife appeared just above.


    "Xie Qiran!" Chi Qingyu exclaimed.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m here."


    "You Chi Qingyu stares at his face for a while, and then says, "did you wake up just now?"


    She said, how could there be something wrong with her medicine? This person is playing tricks on them again.


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran''s smile deepened and nodded, "I''m awake, but I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I can''t tell the reality from the dream."


    As soon as his voice fell, the face suddenly fell down.


    Chi Qingyu is surprised. Don''t open your face immediately.


    Chi Qingyu felt that he was going to suffocate and breathe heavily.


    "Hey! What are you doing? I''m your life-saving benefactor. Are you going to crush your life-saving benefactor now? " Chi Qingyu is short of breath.


    Xie Qiran''s head buried in her neck, but said: "I have no strength."


    Chi Qingyu: "after lying down for more than a month, I''m afraid that''s all she has.


    "Poof!" Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. He patted Xie Qiran''s head and said with a smile, "let you be arrogant. Now I have to deal with it?"


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s arrogant tone, Xie Qiran chuckles without refuting.


    Push Xie Qiran away, and Chi Qingyu holds him up.


    "I''ll get you something to eat. You sit down first." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s back and suddenly shouts, "wait a minute!"


    Chi Qingyu turned around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What would you like to order


    Xie Qiran always knows that Chi Qingyu always feels innocent when he laughs. It''s the same at the moment. Somehow, he will see that smile. What he was going to say is stuck in his throat. Xie Qiran shakes his head and laughs, "it''s OK. I just think I haven''t eaten for a long time. I want to eat anything."


    "Oh Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "you want to be beautiful. You can only drink porridge."


    With you, porridge is also happy.


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, indicating that she would go quickly.


    Chi Qingyu opens the door and says a few words to the maid in waiting. The maid in waiting looks happy and runs out.


    Xie Qiran just woke up. He must be a little confused, so Chi Qingyu just asked the palace maids to inform the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and asked them to come back in an hour.


    However, according to Chi Qingyu''s understanding of the empress dowager, the old lady certainly can''t bear an hour. She estimates that she will be here in half an hour. So Chi Qingyu originally wanted to say half an hour, but on second thought, she said one hour directly.


    One hour is enough for Xie Qiran to have a meal.


    Let the other maid to Xie Qiran opened a small stove, porridge, and some soup.


    When Xiaojing and Danggui come back, Chi Qingyu is feeding Xie Qiran.


    See Xie Qiran sitting there, Xiaojing eyes brush red, ran over, "father!"


    Xie Qiran didn''t have much strength, so he just raised his hand and caught Xiaojing.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly put down the bowl in his hand, helplessly took over Xiaojing, and said: "your father just woke up, he has no strength, don''t press him."


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing nodded, touched the corner of his eye, turned to Xie Qiran, "father, Xiaojing miss you so much."


    Looking at Xiaojing''s red eyes, Xie Qiran couldn''t help looking up and slowly put it on Xiaojing''s head, "it''s the father who worries you."


    Xiaojing shakes her head and admits her mistake, "it''s Xiaojing who is careless and doesn''t know any medicine, so let him take it. In the future, Xiaojing will learn medicine from mummy, and it won''t happen again."


    The aggrieved smiling faces are all wrinkled together, so are the eyes. They are getting more and more red, and the tears are about to fall.Xie Qiran took Xiaojing into his arms and said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my father''s thoughtlessness. Xiaojing shouldn''t blame himself."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "to do wrong is to do wrong. You have to bear the responsibility. If you are used to him like this, you will only let him have no sense of responsibility in the future."


    Originally just want to comfort Xie Qiran under the small scene, funny looking at Chi Qingyu, the smile of the corner of the mouth can''t go away.


    Seeing him like this, Chi Qingyu feels that he just seems too fierce and looks away awkwardly.


    Xiaojing didn''t cry more about Chi Qingyu''s words. Instead, she burst out from Xie Qiran''s arms, looked at Xie Qiran firmly and said, "Mommy''s right! Wrong is wrong. Xiaojing is wrong, so Xiaojing admits it. "


    Xie Qiran touched his head, very pleased.


    Chi Qingyu laughs and pulls Xiaojing out of Xie Qiran''s arms, "OK, let your father eat first. After a while, your grandmother will come, and your father will be busy."


    Xiaojing retreats from Xie Qiran''s arms and takes the initiative to sit next to Chi Qingyu, looking at Xie Qiran eating strangely.


    Xie Qiran smiles and turns his eyes to Danggui standing on one side.


    When Danggui saw the master and finally noticed himself, he said with a smile, "is it comfortable to lie down?"


    Xie Qiran pursed his mouth and stared at him meaningfully.


    As soon as Danggui saw the look in his eyes, he said in a secret way: "I''ve tried my best these days. I don''t believe you asked doctor Chi."


    Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand what the two people are saying to each other, Chi Qingyu sees Danggui''s actions in his eyes and naturally stands on the side of Danggui and talks to him.


    "Yes, if I didn''t have Angelica in this period of time, I''m afraid I would be too busy to take care of you." Chi Qingyu caters to Danggui''s words and continues to say.


    Hearing the three words of taking care of him, Xie Qiran was in a good mood. He nodded to the angelica and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Smell speech, Danggui shook to shake a body, grievance way: "don''t do so to me, I am afraid."

 Chapter 584

    Xie Qiran glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Danggui immediately returned to normal, sat aside and said calmly, "since you are awake, you have to listen to some things and make decisions later."


    "Well." Xie Qiran took a sip of Chi Qingyu''s porridge and said, "wait until I finish eating."


    Knowing that they are going to talk business, Chi Qingyu speeds up the feeding and asks Xie Qiran to finish the meal as soon as possible.


    After feeding, the Empress Dowager came.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly looks at Xie Qiran and says, "I''ve tried my best to buy you time. Look, it''s really half an hour."


    This old lady is really a very prosperous person. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu has foresight and said it for an hour.


    Three people stood at the door to meet the empress dowager, Chi Qingyu took Xiaojing back out, leaving their grandparents and grandchildren in the room, good chatter.


    "Doctor Chi, actually you should be in it." Danggui suggested.


    Wen Wen, a late light Yu stared at him, and said, "you think I''m too busy, aren''t you?"


    Danggui laughed, "do I look like that? I just feel from the bottom of my heart that you should be in it. "


    "You..." looking at Danggui''s serious face, Chi Qingyu suddenly didn''t know how to refute.


    Danggui is right. If Chi Qingyu admits her feelings and decides to stay, she will have to face the empress dowager, not only the empress dowager, but also the emperor, as well as those shrewd princes.


    Those are what she has to face. Angelica just tells the truth.


    But there is one thing...


    chi Qingyu looks at Danggui suspiciously and asks, "can you see through my mind?"


    Angelica: ---


    helpless to help the forehead, angelica don''t know how to face this trouble is smart, usually those trivial stupid doctor Chi, had no choice but to shake his head, said: "don''t say, don''t say."


    Chi Qingyu: "why...


    can''t be said? Chi Qingyu holds Danggui and is ready to get to the bottom.


    However, who angelica is? Although it looks good to talk on weekdays, he is as stubborn as Xie Qiran. He doesn''t want to say that no matter what Chi Qingyu does, he doesn''t speak.


    Tardy for a long time, can not dig out words from angelica, Chi Qingyu is not reconciled, still insist on forcing out Angelica words.


    However, the words of Angelica couldn''t be forced out, but it was the emperor who came.


    The emperor saw that their manners were intimate, and his eyes turned around between them.


    To avoid misunderstanding, Danggui resolutely stay away from Chi Qingyu and get rid of her.


    The emperor rushed to see Xie Qiran. He only stayed for a while and left.


    After the emperor left, Danggui immediately slipped away, so that Chi Qingyu could not find him.


    And Chi Qingyu this meeting also didn''t have that idea, because she found, on the emperor''s face, don''t see happy color.


    It is reasonable to say that Xie Qiran wakes up and the emperor comes here. He should be happy. How can he look dignified.


    Chi Qingyu has nothing to do now. He simply goes to ask Han Jiu what''s going on.


    The position of Han Jiu on duty is the closest to the emperor. Because Xie Qiran is in a coma, he has been guarding the palace recently. If he knows Xie Qiran is awake, he should be very happy.


    Find Han Jiu in front of the court hall. He is teaching his bodyguard. When he sees Chi Qingyu, he sends him away and walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    "Lord hanjiu, you are so powerful." Chi Qingyu laughs at Han Jiu.


    However, there was no response to the light cold face.


    "Heard that..." cold nine mouth, eyes faintly with some expectations, "master awake?"


    If you don''t stare at cold nine''s eyes all the time, I''m afraid you can''t see that period. Chi Qingyu chuckles, "guess."


    "..."


    watching the little flame of hope go out, Chi Qingyu turns around with a smile, not letting Han Jiu find his smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Cold nine cold voice sounded.


    Chi Qingyu adjusts his good mood and turns around to find that Han Jiu has recovered his cold appearance.


    "I''m here to get some news from you." Chi Qingyu looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he whispered: "I met the Emperor just now, but his face is not very good. What happened in the court today?"


    The cold nine coldly stares at her, the way: "today in the court hall someone presents the memorial, requests the emperor to return the power of the big Wang Ye."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu looked at the court hall with great interest and said with a smile: "it''s not challenging Longyan. No wonder the emperor is so angry. What about the man who presented the memorial? Have you been punished? "


    Han Jiu shakes his head and glances to the distance. "No, the Emperor just asked him to think for seven days without punishment."


    This is very wrong, that person must be a senior official, the emperor can''t move.It''s not easy for Chi Qingyu to let the LORD go down. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to let the Lord climb up again because of the royal face. Chi Qingyu thinks about it and thinks that he should help the emperor to solve his troubles.


    It''s not good for Han Jiu to do it. After all, this man has no idea. He doesn''t necessarily listen to what she says, so Chi Qingyu is not ready to say what he wants to do.


    If we don''t talk about this, we must talk about another thing.


    Chi Qingyu touched his nose and said with a smile, "Han Jiu, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Cold nine turn head, ask: "what matter?"


    "Your master is awake." Chi Qingyu looked at him seriously and said.


    Cold nine did not respond, silently turned his head in the past.


    Looking at him like this, he obviously didn''t believe what Chi Qingyu said.


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "it''s probably coming soon. Now the emperor and the Empress Dowager are looking at Xie Qiran over there. You don''t have much chance to say it. If you want to see your master, come later."


    Leave this sentence, late light feather also no matter what expression cold nine is, left.


    Cold nine this person, although a tendon, but still clever, late light feather all said this situation, think to won''t doubt.


    Chi Qingyu will go back, but she has to face the emperor and the Empress Dowager. She doesn''t want to go back, so she just walks around the imperial city.


    Seeing the night fall, I go back slowly.


    When Chi Qingyu went back, the hall was quiet. It seemed that all the people had gone.


    Xiaojing is sitting in the hall. He is listless when he sees Chi Qingyu.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" Xiaojing lies on the table and shouts Chi Qingyu wantonly.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, glanced at the inner room and asked, "Why are you sitting here, your father?"


    "Father King..." Xiaojing looks along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight, but says: "father king is talking to others inside."

 Chapter 585

    Talking to people? When I just came in, I didn''t see a strange maid outside. Why are you still talking to people?


    Chi Qingyu raises his feet and goes in. He pushes the door open and sees the man in black kneeling there.


    It turned out that he was talking to dark Wei.


    Dark Wei sees Chi Qingyu, salutes very respectfully and says: "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu nodded to him, looked at Xie Qiran who was leaning on the bed, and asked, "how long do you want to say?"


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu''s eyes a little strange, but soon adjusted, said with a smile: "almost finished, you go down."


    The man in black nodded. As soon as he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Chi Qingyu.


    "I have something to tell you. Come out with me." Chi Qingyu is kind to the man in black.


    Smell speech, black dress person turns a head to see to Xie Qiran.


    Although Xie Qiran is surprised that Chi Qingyu will find the man in black, he still nods and signals him to follow Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu takes the man in black to the outside and closes the door. She can still remember that Xie Qiran''s ear power is amazing, so close the door first, so as not to be heard and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Doctor Chi, what can I do for you?" Dark Wei asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "there are some things you need to do, but it''s better to do them secretly and not to be discovered."


    "If you need anything, please do as you please." Dark Wei low voice should way.


    It''s really a good dark Wei. Chi Qingyu has a hook on the corner of his mouth and tells dark Wei what he wants to do.


    After hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, dark Wei frowned.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said: "this is for your master''s sake. Think about it carefully?"


    Like being seduced by what Chi Qingyu said, the dark guard didn''t refuse immediately. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK."


    Dark Wei agrees to come down, late light feather also relaxed tone, arch boxing way: "that please you."


    "Doctor Chi, you''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    With that, the dark Wei quickly disappears in front of Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    But in the blink of an eye, people are no longer there. This person''s lightness skill is really good.


    Chi Qingyu sighs, imagining in his mind that when he can have this kind of lightness skill, he can go wherever he wants.


    This illusion only existed for less than a quarter of an hour, and Chi Qingyu woke up.


    Because Xiaojing has already run in and quarreled with his father.


    Strange to say, Xie Qiran is clearly a cold person, but Xiaojing always likes to play with him. No matter what he plays, it seems that as long as he stays by his side, Xiaojing feels at ease.


    When Chi Qingyu goes in, Xiaojing has climbed into bed and is lying next to Xie Qiran.


    Standing at the door, Chi Qingyu asked, "did you drink the medicine?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran lift Mou to see come over, smile way: "drank."


    "You just woke up today. Don''t be too tired. Have a rest early." Then Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, I''m going back with mummy."


    The Empress Dowager has arranged a place for Chi Qingyu to live, but Xie Qiran is in a coma these days. Chi Qingyu is not at ease, so she lives here directly. Now that people wake up, it''s not good for Chi Qingyu to continue to live.


    When Xiaojing heard that Chi Qingyu was going to take him away, he quickly got up and said, "Mommy, father said, I''ll sleep with him tonight."


    Chi Qingyu frowned, "you are so big, how can you sleep with your father?"


    Xiaojing hugged Xie Qiran and said, "no, they just want to be with their father."


    "..." I don''t know where I learned to be coquettish. Looking at the strange seeping man, Chi Qingyu shakes his goose bumps and turns away.


    Xiaojing watched Chi Qingyu leave, and said with a smile, "father, you see, I''ll tell you, Mommy can''t stand this."


    Xie Qiran, with a smile on his lips, touched Xiaojing''s head and said, "Xiaojing and your mother have worked hard these days."


    Xiaojing shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiaojing is not hard. It''s mommy who is hard. She didn''t have a rest for several nights when she just came back."


    "How many nights?" Xie Qiran vaguely remembers that there is a woman''s voice in her dream. She has been talking to herself all the time. Although she can''t hear her clearly, Xie Qiran''s intuition is that Chi Qingyu''s voice is right.


    "Yes, for several nights, in the end, Granny Huang couldn''t see it. She asked her brother Danggui to come and help her. Then she had a rest." Speaking of Chi Qingyu''s appearance at that time, Xiaojing couldn''t bear it, but said: "at that time, Granny Huang wanted to punish Mommy because of what we both did, but seeing her like that, she couldn''t bear it. Mommy worked very hard."


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran also frowned. He didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu would do something like that, and he said that he didn''t have feelings for himself?


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what would Xiaojing like to eat tomorrow?"Smelling the speech, Xiaojing stretched out her finger and slowly counted: "I want to eat xiaolongbao, sweet scented osmanthus cake, and..."


    listen carefully to Xiaojing count, until he finished, Xie Qiran nodded slowly and said with a smile: "OK, just eat this tomorrow as you say."


    On hearing this, Xiaojing quickly turned his head, looked at Xie Qiran with a serious face, and said: "Mommy said, father, you just wake up, you can''t eat those things, you can only drink porridge."


    Xie Qiran: "I forgot this crop.


    Although Xie Qiran can''t eat those things, he can watch Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu eat them. Even if he looks at them, he is happy.


    After a night''s rest, Xie Qiran was able to stand up by himself, but he still needed to hold things.


    Xie Qiran knew this, so he was not in a hurry.


    When having breakfast, I specially asked people to invite Chi Qingyu to come.


    However, Chi Qingyu is tired for such a long time and finally waits for people to wake up. He doesn''t need to worry so much. If he can have a good sleep, he will sleep as long as he can.


    All the people who were sent were stopped outside the door. None of them could get in and could not shout.


    Xiaojing is aware of mummy''s habits, advised Xie Qiran not to take care of her, father and son harmonious after breakfast.


    Until the evening, Xie Qiran did not see Chi Qingyu.


    In view of the experience of the last time, Xie Qiran is very restless this time. He keeps sending people to see if Chi Qingyu is still there.


    Send several people, all told Xie Qiran, this person is still sleeping.


    Make sure the person is still there, Xie Qiran is relieved.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager was shocked by his actions.


    When the Empress Dowager came later, Xie Qiran just received the news and confirmed that Chi Qingyu was still in the room, and the smile at the corner of his mouth had not yet come down.


    When he entered the room, he saw Xie Qiran''s smile on the corner of his mouth. The Empress Dowager originally wanted to persuade his grandson, but looking at the situation, he was afraid that he couldn''t persuade him, so she sighed.

 Chapter 586

    Xie Qiran heard a sigh and looked back. He saw the Empress Dowager standing there. He said, "my grandson has seen my grandmother."


    Saying that he was about to salute, the Empress Dowager quickly sent someone to help him up, worried: "your body is empty, so these rituals will be avoided."


    "Grandson thanks granny." Xie Qiran answered with a smile and stood up straight.


    The Empress Dowager came over, supported Xie Qiran and said, "I heard that doctor Chi has been sleeping till now?"


    Speaking of Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth, "yes, I guess I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Not awake yet?" The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "a girl''s family, how can she sleep so well? I don''t know how the family teaches her."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran mouth corner smile faded down.


    The Empress Dowager is the one who loves his grandson the most. She has spent a lot of time with him. Naturally, she knows that Xie Qiran''s expression is not happy.


    She didn''t want to upset her grandson, but she had to say something.


    "In the eyes of AI''s family, this late doctor, with a simple mind, is also a good man." The Empress Dowager couldn''t bear Xie Qiran''s face and continued: "the ghost is clever. Do you know that you were assassinated when you were lying down?"


    Naturally, he knew. As early as he woke up, dark Wei told the whole story.


    "I don''t know." Xie Qiran pretends to shake his head and looks at the Empress Dowager curiously.


    His eyes, like ink, seemed to hide the abyss. The Empress Dowager could not help patting him on the shoulder, feigning anger and saying, "even granny dare to cheat?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran smile, way: "emperor grandmother is wise."


    The Empress Dowager was not in the mood to laugh with him. She said solemnly, "since you know this, you should know that this girl has a lot of revenge. If you bully her in the future, she will take revenge on you, but what should you do?"


    Did not expect the Empress Dowager to ask this, Xie Qiran pulled the corners of his mouth, said: "Granny, don''t you believe your grandson?"


    The Empress Dowager "...


    she always knew that her grandson was deep-seated. Although she was clever in front of her, she didn''t know how much she cared for him in private. Naturally, she was used to him and tolerated him.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu is different from the ordinary woman. If you only use the ordinary woman''s mind to evaluate her, it''s a freak. However, Xie Qiran fell in love with such a woman. At present, he can''t persuade her.


    The Empress Dowager''s brows are about to wrinkle together. Unable to look down, Xie Qiran pressed her shoulder and motioned her to sit down.


    "Granny Huang, don''t worry. There is a contest in Sun Tzu''s heart. She is the love of Sun Tzu''s life. Without her, no amount of poison can be eaten by Sun Tzu. As you can see, I can do it." Xie Qiran said this carefully, hoping that the Empress Dowager could understand him.


    "You ah..." the Empress Dowager helplessly looked at Xie Qiran and didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "Granny, you can rest assured that what your grandson wants will naturally be held tightly in her hands. Now that she''s back this time, I won''t let her go."


    "It''s better." The Empress Dowager glared at him and said angrily, "if you fall down like this next time, the sad family won''t find anyone to save you. They will directly arrest her and behead her, and let you go to hell to be a happy enemy."


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager was joking, Xie Qiran chuckled and sat beside the empress dowager, obliterating the topic silently.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t stay here for long. Although her old illness was cured, according to Chi Qingyu''s idea, she insisted on keeping fit now, so she sat down for a while and went back.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager left, Chi Qingyu entered the house.


    Xie Qiran saw people coming and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and looked around the room and asked, "where''s Xiaojing?"


    "Xiaojing?" Xie Qiran looked out of the house and said, "isn''t Xiaojing out looking for you?"


    "To me?" Chi Qingyu looked back and said, "I didn''t see anyone when I came here."


    Chi Qingyu took back his sight, sat down calmly and said, "that''s missing it. When I see you''re not here, I''ll come back."


    Qiyu nodded slowly and walked up and down quickly


    "Yes." Xie Qiran chuckled: "if you don''t get better earlier, how can you go to your room and catch you?"


    This is teasing her. Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m too tired recently, so I''ve slept more."


    It seems that she is in a good sleep.


    "Hungry?" Xie Qiran did not continue the topic, but asked instead.


    Chi Qingyu is hungry, just came here to find food, thought Xie Qiran sent so many people to find themselves, there will always be food here, the result came to see, nothing.


    If you knew, you might as well go to the imperial dining room. Maybe there''s food there.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s regretful face, Xie Qiran could almost guess what she was thinking, but said, "I''ll send someone to get food for you now. You sit and wait first."Chi Qingyu is too lazy to walk, so he can only do so, so he nods and signals Xie Qiran to go quickly.


    It''s said to send someone. In fact, a maid in waiting had heard the conversation between them. She went out cleverly to prepare. There was no need for Xie Qiran to speak.


    Chi Qingyu sits there bored and doesn''t know what to look at. After walking for a while, he finds Xie Qiran staring at him.


    "What do you want me to do? Is there something on your face? " Just now when she came here, she simply washed her face. Didn''t she clean it?


    Look at her hand to touch her face in a hurry, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "no, it''s very clean."


    Clean? Chi Qingyu takes a look at his hand. It''s really clean. What does he look at himself as?


    Looking up again, he found that the man opposite was still staring at him. Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "OK, OK, don''t stare at me!"


    Xie Qiran asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "You look at me like this, I''m very uncomfortable." Chi Qingyu twisted his body. He was really not used to it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not embarrassed." Xie Qiran said without face and skin.


    Who cares if you''re uncomfortable!


    Chi Qingyu is impatient. He goes over, presses his head and pushes his face to the other side.


    "Well, just stare over there and look wherever you want, as long as you don''t look at me." Chi Qingyu stops and is ready to sit back.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she felt cool on her back and looked at Xie Qiran. Sure enough, the man was staring at herself, and her eyes were cool.


    Chi Qingyu:...


    she can confirm that she is pushing once in the past. Xie Qiran can tie her up and keep staring.


    Anyway, there are many pieces of meat. If he likes to see them, let him see them.

 Chapter 587

    Chi Qingyu turns his back to Xie Qiran, and his eyes are not clear.


    Although Chi Qingyu tries to ignore Xie Qiran''s sight, the more he wants to ignore something, the more he can''t help paying attention to it.


    Just like Chi Qingyu now, although he has told himself countless times, don''t think about it.


    But the man behind her had a slight movement that fell on her ears and was magnified countless times.


    Chi Qingyu covers his forehead and feels that it seems a wrong decision to come here today.


    It was not easy until the maid of honor came back with a food box in her hand.


    Chi Qingyu stood up happily, walked over, took the maid''s food box, and said: "food is coming. I want to be happy. It''s late. You have a good rest. I''ll go back to eat."


    With that, I was about to walk out with my things.


    "Chi Qingyu." Xie Qiran calls Chi Qingyu''s name.


    Since he was familiar with it, Xie Qiran seldom called Chi Qingyu''s full name. Every time he called, it showed that the man was going to be angry. It''s better not to provoke him, just like at this moment.


    Late light feather people all walked to the door, heard Xie Qiran words, and obediently walked back, grinning: "that what, what else?"


    Xie Qiran patted the table in front of him and said with a smile, "eat here."


    "Chi Qingyu.


    I can''t go now. I have to stay. Chi Qingyu really regrets that he came here.


    Glancing at Xie Qiran sitting there, Chi Qingyu thinks, anyway, he is very weak now, or run directly by himself?


    "Though I have no strength now." Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu''s face and saw through her careful thinking. He came to her ear and said in a low voice, "but I have a lot of dark guards."


    In a word, Chi Qingyu''s idea of running away is completely dispelled. Although Chi Qingyu has a lot of information about her running speed, she has more confidence in Xie Qiran''s lightness skills. After all, she has experienced them.


    Helpless to put the food box on the table, Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran: "you say you can''t eat these things yourself. Why do you want me to eat them here? Would you be happy to see me eat? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "well, I will be very happy."


    "..."


    originally, it was to tease Xie Qiran. However, Chi Qingyu was a bit uncomfortable when he gave such a serious reply. He laughed awkwardly twice, took out the food, then took the bowl, ate slowly by himself, and no longer talked to Xie Qiran.


    She does not speak, Xie Qiran so quietly looking at her, the eyes, like looking at what treasure in general.


    Chi Qingyu tries to ignore his eyes and eat.


    However, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help it. He raised his head, put down his chopsticks heavily, met Xie Qiran''s eyes, and said in a cold voice, "can you stop looking?"


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrows, "can''t."


    "Chi Qingyu said," what do you always watch me do? I''m too much to eat because of you. "


    Xie Qiran was in a good mood and asked, "do you care so much about my eyes?"


    "It''s not. You ask people who can eat if you stare at them like this." Chi Qingyu can''t stop complaining.


    Instead of getting angry because of her complaint, Xie Qiran''s smile is deeper. He stares at Chi Qingyu, and his eyes overflow with gentleness. "If I were a different person, I wouldn''t look at her like this."


    "Chi Qingyu was speechless.


    She thinks something''s wrong. It''s really wrong.


    Is the disease cured, brain broken?


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran for a while, walks over, reaches out his hand, "take your hand up, let me have a look."


    Xie Qiran obediently put his hand on the table, and Ren Chi Qingyu felt his pulse.


    The pulse condition is normal, the eye also did not appear the dull condition, not only does not have, but is has the spirit very much.


    Chi Qingyu looked away and frowned: "no problem. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu, who is going away, silent.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him, but said, "if you have anything, just say it. It''s not like your style."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran is very helpless, smile.


    "Light feather." A name, mixed with tenderness in tone, Chi Qingyu didn''t know how to describe it, her hand trembled slightly.


    Hiding his hand behind him, Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "you can say whatever you want."


    "I really have something to say, but..." Xie Qiran paused and said, "I''d better wait until you finish eating."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at the food on the table. If he doesn''t eat it, it''s a waste. If he wants to eat it, he can''t help it.


    After considering for a while, Chi Qingyu decided to eat first. Anyway, Xie Qiran was here and couldn''t leave. After eating, he asked slowly.


    This time, Xie Qiran converged and stopped staring at Chi Qingyu.


    No pressure, Chi Qingyu eat a lot of delicious food, happy to enjoy their dinner, and then put down the chopsticks.As soon as she put down her chopsticks, a maid in waiting came in and cleaned the table automatically.


    Looking at the clean table, Chi Qingyu finally couldn''t help it and asked, "now that you''ve finished eating, you should say it?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, supported the table and stood up.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly walked over to support him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Inner hall." Following Chi Qingyu''s strength, Xie Qiran leans on Chi Qingyu and walks slowly towards the inner hall.


    Two people into the inner hall, Xie Qiran with Chi Qingyu, went to a bookshelf.


    Xie Qiran stood in front of the bookshelf, looking up at the top, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight and said curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Xie Qiran raised his hand, pointed to the top of the bookshelf and said, "there is something on it, but now I''m..."


    he is weak and can''t go at all.


    "Do you still want to climb up?" Releasing Xie Qiran''s hand, Chi Qingyu stood aside and said, "I''ll come."


    He found a stool and put it in front of the bookshelf. Chi Qingyu stepped on the stool. His height was still a little lower. He pointed his toes and stretched out his hand to explore what Xie Qiran said.


    "Be careful." Almost open, but also from behind her hand, not to watch.


    "Nothing." Chi Qingyu cushioned his feet again, and finally touched a hard thing, "found it!"


    The sharp edge of the wheel angle should be a box, Chi Qingyu next to the side of the box, slowly moving out.


    The more he moves out, the harder it is for Chi Qingyu to see the edge. Chi Qingyu claps it.


    I thought it was a big thing, but I didn''t expect it was a small one. Chi Qingyu''s shot was suspended, lost his center of gravity, and even the man and the box fell down together.


    Xie Qiran underlay, Chi Qingyu directly overpowered Xie Qiran, and they fell to the ground.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t feel pain. He is very strange and sees Xie Qiran''s face.


    Realizing what he was lying on, Chi Qingyu straightened up and got ready to get up.


    However, Chi Qingyu''s waist hasn''t straightened up yet, so he is hugged by Xie Qiran.


    "Let me hold it for a while."


    "..." this words a little bit barefaced, Chi Qingyu''s face changed, after all, he didn''t move.

 Chapter 588

    Keep this posture, let Chi Qingyu very helpless, but more helpless, or behind that person.


    Xie Qiran hugs her tightly and refuses to let go. Chi Qingyu wants to stand up and can''t do it.


    "Can we have a good discussion?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran said softly, "what should we discuss?"


    Chi Qingyu looked down at the arm on his waist and said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will slip away now


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pause, just way: "also have this reason."


    Unexpectedly is not oneself guess of so, late light feather pick eyebrow, ask a way: "still have other reason?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "of course there are."


    Unexpectedly, there are other reasons. Chi Qingyu is more curious and asks, "what else is the reason, please tell me."


    Although this is a question, but according to Xie Qiran''s habit, he will not answer, or he will falter in the past, so Chi Qingyu did not hope.


    It''s just something that Chi Qingyu didn''t expect. Xie Qiran actually spoke, not only for a long time.


    "Because, I miss you, I can''t control myself, so I can feel your existence when I hold you like this." It''s like I can''t help it. It''s like I said it unintentionally.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu turns red in the face. If Xie Qiran is facing Chi Qingyu, he can see the expression on Chi Qingyu''s face, which has completely exposed his mind.


    "Qingyu, you have been away for half a year. In this half a year, I always want to find you, catch you back and lock you up, so you can''t run away." Without knowing it, Xie Qiran said what he had in mind.


    Half said, Xie Qiran did not care so much, and continued: "of course, that''s just my initial idea. Later, I knew you would not come back, so I thought, take Xiaojing to find you, no matter where you go, we will follow you, so you can''t get rid of us?"


    "But... I''m too busy. There are too many things. I can''t throw them away." In Xie Qiran''s tone, there was a trace of grievance.


    Chi Qingyu: "in the face of patients, Chi Qingyu can be expressionless or calm, but this will make Chi Qingyu flustered.


    Because this man, and then express their feelings with her, is not the kind of secretive emotion, is not hazy ambiguous, is so naked directly said.


    For the first time in her life, Chi Qingyu directly faced other people''s feelings, so she didn''t know how to answer.


    Xie Qiran is not talking. He just holds Chi Qingyu.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Qiran didn''t wait for Chi Qingyu''s response.


    Xie Qiran can feel Chi Qingyu''s feelings for him, but why does this person always like to suppress himself?


    Xie Qiran sighed slightly, released his hand, and was ready to help Chi Qingyu stand up.


    "Wait... Wait!" Aware that the hand behind him is released, Chi Qingyu quickly holds his hand.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran stops and hopes again, "how?"


    Chi Qingyu''s cheek is red. After holding it for a long time, he doesn''t know where to open his mouth.


    After waiting for a while, Xie Qiran found that the man was hesitating, but he didn''t speak and couldn''t help looking.


    I saw the man in my arms, his cheeks were red, his mouth was trembling, and he couldn''t say a word.


    See such late light feather, don''t need her to talk, Xie Qiran what all understand.


    The corner of the lip starts to smile again and hugs people tightly. Xie Qiran whispers, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you like me by default?"


    Chi Qingyu''s face is more red. At this time, she doesn''t knead and nods in silence.


    Feeling the slight floating of the head of the person in his arms, Xie Qiran laughed.


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s laughter, Chi Qingyu was dissatisfied, "what are you laughing at?"


    Knowing that if he told the truth at this time, I''m afraid Chi Qingyu would have revenge, so he said: "nothing, I''m just too happy."


    Chi Qingyu: ---


    Xie Qiran releases Chi Qingyu and pulls him up.


    Chi Qingyu sits up and holds the box in her hand. She looks up at Xie Qiran and lowers her head. She hands the box to Xie Qiran and says, "my clothes are dirty. I''ll go back to change my clothes and come back later."


    Although there is some ash on the box, it doesn''t make the clothes dirty. Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu running away in a funny way and seems to be shy.


    Xie Qiran didn''t go after her. She silently watched her leave. Then she took the box and went to the table to sit down.


    Chi Qingyu just ran out, a small shadow ran in.


    Xie Qiran was not surprised to see Xiaojing.


    "Father Xiaojing looks at Xie Qiran with a smile. Her eyes are narrowed into a slit, like a little fox.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him lightly and asked, "how did you come back?""If I don''t come back, how can I hear such happy news?" Xiaojing said excitedly.


    Hearing that Xiaojing heard it, Xie Qiran was not surprised. He snorted and said, "what else did you hear?"


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t hear anything. I just know that mommy promised to be with you, didn''t I?"


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran calmly put the box on the table, looked at Xiaojing, and said seriously, "father Wang''s demonstration today is wrong. If you want people to promise to be with mud in the future, you must not be like father Wang."


    "Wrong?" Xiaojing tilted his head and asked, "but I think the results are remarkable."


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and hung up his smile again. "That''s because your mommy is so stupid."


    Yes, it''s silly. It''s easy for Xie Qiran to expose his sincerity. He just depends on knowing her mind, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Hearing her father say that mommy is stupid, Xiaojing''s mood is very complicated.


    "Father, can Mommy be with us after that?" Xiaojing put aside the things she couldn''t think of, and just wanted to be happy for the time being.


    Xie Qiran nodded, opened the box and said with a smile, "yes, we can all be together."


    As soon as I heard that Chi Qingyu could stay, Xiaojing was more happy than anyone else and couldn''t sleep. When Chi Qingyu came back, he saw Xiaojing talking to Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu is helpless and shouts: "Xiaojing, why don''t you go to rest so late?"


    Xiaojing turns around and sees Chi Qingyu. He doesn''t smile at once, but with a mysterious smile. He comes to Xie Qiran''s ear and says something. Then he runs out.


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Chi Qingyu looks back and asks Xie Qiran, "what did he just say to you?"


    Xie Qiran learns Xiaojing''s appearance and smiles mysteriously, "this is the secret between father and son."


    "Oh? How long has it been since there was a secret? " Chi Qingyu jokingly said: "Xiaojing is the one who can''t hide secrets. I can assure you that in less than three days, this little guy will take the initiative to tell me."


    But Xie Qiran didn''t smile, as if he didn''t believe Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to worry, so he poured a cup of tea with the tea at the table. Before he was ready to drink, he was stopped.


    "I don''t want to sleep when I drink tea at night?" Xie Qiran''s reproachful eyes fall on Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to let go. Even if he goes back to calm down for a while, he can''t help blushing when he sees Xie Qiran.


    After patting his cheek, Chi Qingyu said, "it''s late. You lie down first. I''ll give you acupuncture once. The toxin in your body should be almost gone."

 Chapter 589

    Xie Qiran nodded, holding Chi Qingyu and slowly lying down on the bed.


    What''s the difference between acupuncture and moxibustion this time? Maybe people were in a coma before acupuncture, but this time they were sober.


    Xie Qiran can clearly feel the feeling of each needle on the skin, and Chi Qingyu can feel Xie Qiran''s body response with each needle.


    I do not know why, this time acupuncture, even more tired than Xie Qiran awake.


    After the end of acupuncture, Xie Qiran had already passed out. He was physically deficient. It was estimated that his body could not bear the intensity of acupuncture, so he fainted.


    Take out the needle. Chi Qingyu covers Xie Qiran with a quilt. Then he leaves slowly.


    Although they expressed their feelings to each other, according to Chi Qingyu''s words, in fact, there is no obvious change in their daily life. Except for some small details, they are still in the same way as before.


    For example, Xie Qiran still teases her, and Chi Qingyu gets angry. Sometimes he wants to kill this person with a handful of poison, but he knows in his heart that this person is just teasing himself, not so impulsive.


    Xiaojing brings his parents together. At first, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know that Xiaojing already knows their business. He thinks about how to explain it to Xiaojing. As a result, a word from Xiaojing breaks Chi Qingyu''s entanglement.


    That day, the three people sat on the table to have breakfast. Xiaojing soon finished eating and didn''t leave. Instead, they sat on the table, looking back and forth between Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu saw his tangled face and said strangely, "what do you think?"


    Xiaojing patted his head and said, "Mommy, there''s something I don''t understand."


    "Yo? Ready to ask? Yes, Xiaojing. I don''t understand anything. Let''s talk about it. " In the past, what Xiaojing didn''t understand was directly asked. Today, I have to consider it. Chi Qingyu is really curious about what makes Xiaojing so curious.


    Xiaojing scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "well, yesterday I played with the new Eunuch in the palace. He told me that the people in the palace are very strange. His parents sleep together. Why don''t the people in the palace sleep together? Mommy, why don''t you and father sleep together?"


    "Poof!" Chi Qingyu''s tea almost came out of her mouth, which made her cough.


    Rao is Xie Qiran, now also some stretch not to live, serious look to small scene, "is which little eunuch and you say these?"


    Smell speech, small scene shriveled mouth, way: "I just won''t say, in case father king you send a person away, nobody plays with me."


    Xie Qiran, "...


    later, Chi Qingyu discussed with Xie Qiran that Xiaojing was really boring, so he discussed with a little eunuch whether his parents would sleep together, so he threw Xiaojing to study.


    After Xie Qiran got rid of the toxin, he took a rest for half a month, and then he stood in court again.


    On the first day after the restoration of the upper court and the lower court, the emperor took Xie Qiran back to the imperial study and asked him about his body carefully. With Xie Qiran''s repeated assurance, this time, I''m sure Xie Qiran is well.


    "What happened to you and doctor Chi..." the emperor hesitated and decided to ask. After all, it was Xiaojing''s biological mother. If she wanted to stay in the palace, how could she be given a place.


    When it comes to Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran suddenly kneels down and salutes the emperor.


    Seeing this, the emperor had a bad feeling in his heart, so he didn''t stop him. He watched Xie Qiran kowtow three times.


    "Father, son minister this life, then only this one wife, son minister want to carry eight big sedan chair, scenery of marry her into the door." Xie Qiran said in a loud voice.


    The emperor had no choice but to help him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He did not speak. Xie Qiran knelt down like that. After a while, the emperor sighed and said, "get up."


    Xie Qiran didn''t move. He still kept that posture and cried out, "please help me."


    For this son, the emperor is also very deep understanding, if he determined things, ten cows can''t pull back. Before Xie Qiran lay on the bed, look pale, vividly, the emperor does not want that to happen.


    "That''s all. It''s up to you." The emperor waved his hand.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran eyes show a touch of joy, kowtow again, way: "thank father emperor."


    Xie Qiran has great respect for his father, so Chi Qingyu can get his approval.


    "When you''ve finished your work, let''s talk about the things in the court. These days..."


    "newspaper!"


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, an urgent report came from the door.


    "Come in." The emperor cut off his own words and motioned the people outside to come in.


    Xie Qiran retreated to one side and saw Miao Gonggong coming in with a small soldier in armor.


    This man''s armor is not from the middle of Beijing. It should be from the northwest. How can the soldiers from the northwest come to Beijing? Is there something wrong with the northwest?


    Obviously, the emperor was aware of this, with a dignified look, "he said."The soldier knelt down, heavy armor, issued a thunderous voice, "report to the emperor, the northwest City Wuli City, a large area of poisoning death in the city, many people have died in the city, the general now can''t control the situation in the city, someone is escaping, is coming to the direction of Beijing!"


    "What The emperor was very angry and said, "when did it happen? How to report it now


    Long Yan was very angry. The soldier trembled, and still kept a firm posture. He knelt down there. "Back to the emperor, a month ago, the poisoning first appeared. The general ordered him to come to Beijing quickly and report it urgently!"


    It will take more than ten days for the general to enter Beijing from the northwest. That is to say, the general is not derelict in his duty. He is not only not derelict in his duty, but also has foresight.


    How did the emperor not expect that things would come so suddenly, so anxious that he turned in place.


    Xie Qiran took a look at the soldier and said, "father, this matter needs to be discussed with the ministers."


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Miao, go and invite those old ministers into the palace to discuss."


    "Yes."


    Xie Qiran left with his father-in-law Miao. This is a big event. Xie Qiran didn''t participate in the government for a long time. This will happen. In theory, it''s not suitable for him to participate. Therefore, Xie Qiran consciously asked to leave.


    The emperor also did not refuse, default Xie Qiran please back.


    From the imperial study, Xie Qiran left the palace and walked on the familiar road.


    Speaking of it, Xie Qiran didn''t notice that the way home was very short.


    After Xie Qiran was able to walk on his own, he took Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing to move out and return to the original Xie house.


    In fact, Xie Qiran has his own royal residence, but before he was alone and didn''t like to live in such a big place, so he chose a slightly smaller Xie residence. However, now Xie Qiran thinks that he still lives in the royal residence with Chi Qingyu, so Chi Qingyu will not be bullied no matter where he goes.


    When Xie Qiran went back, Xiaojing was squatting at the door, playing with his neighbor''s children.


    In the alley next to Xie''s house, there are many common people. There are many children in the common people''s home. Xiaojing also finds playmates.


    Seeing Xiaojing rolling around on the ground, Xie Qiran didn''t say anything. He just told his servants to look after him. Later, he would wash the little master and take him to see him.


    The servant thought Xie Qiran would blame him, but he didn''t expect to receive such a sentence. He was stunned.


    "Where''s doctor Chi?" Xie Qiran asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took the official hat from Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "doctor Chi is in the kitchen. He said that he has developed a new medicated diet. I want to give it to you."


    As soon as he heard the word medicated food, Xie Qiran couldn''t help frowning.


    What makes Xie Qiran most dissatisfied is that Chi Qingyu seems to have fallen in love with cooking?


    She had never heard of such a hobby before, but now she can always be found in the kitchen.

 Chapter 590

    The housekeeper looked at Xie Qiran''s face and said tentatively, "if the master is not happy, can I remind doctor chi from the side?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and shook his head. "No, it''s a rare hobby for her. If you don''t let her go to the kitchen, you must go back to your room to study herbs. Instead of doing this, you''d better let her stay in the kitchen."


    The housekeeper is very happy to see his master become popular. Thanks to doctor Chi, his master can smile again. For this, the housekeeper respects Chi Qingyu very much. What he said just now is just to follow Xie Qiran''s heart.


    But look at this kind of reaction, I''m afraid I''m complaining, but I''m actually enjoying it.


    "I''ll see how she''s doing, and you''ll prepare another meal first." Xie Qiran put on his regular clothes and motioned to the housekeeper to help him.


    The housekeeper nodded and stood at the door, watching Xie Qiran''s figure disappear in the yard. Then he turned around and went to do his own work.


    When Xie Qiran came to the kitchen, he almost thought he was in the wrong place.


    There is no one in such a big yard.


    I thought it was these servants who didn''t know where to go and steal. However, when I went to the kitchen door, I found that they were all in the kitchen.


    "Madam, this dish can''t be put like this!" The voice from somewhere makes Xie Qiran realize that these people are watching Chi Qingyu cooking?


    Xie Qiran has been to the kitchen before, for the same reason as today, but he has not been busy recently. What did Chi Qingyu do today? It has attracted so many onlookers.


    Xie Qiran went to the door and went through the crowd.


    I saw a spade waving in front of the table.


    "What is this doing?" Xie Qiran asked the person standing in front of him.


    The man was obviously surprised. He didn''t look back at Xie Qiran and said, "madam, give us another stunt. I heard it''s a specialty of their hometown!"


    Hometown specialty? It''s not medicated food?


    Now Xie Qiran became interested and asked, "what''s the specialty of my hometown? Have you heard of it? "


    "I don''t know. I''m looking at it here." With that, the man turned his head to have a look.


    "You That''s a shock.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said calmly, "don''t panic. Turn around and take it as if you didn''t see me."


    The man nodded and turned silently.


    Although he didn''t see it, he was still standing behind him. How could he ignore Xie Qiran''s existence and stretch out his hand to pull the people beside him, suggesting that he was looking behind.


    According to his meaning, the people next to him turned their heads. After a moment, they turned around and were silent.


    See each other and his reaction is the same, small Si in the heart comfortable, suddenly feel also not so depressed.


    Later, more and more people found Xie Qiran, but they all tacitly agreed that they didn''t make a sound and watched Chi Qingyu''s performance by the kitchen table.


    Knowing that Xie Qiran was coming, many servants were more or less restrained, and their voices were not as loud as before.


    Of course, there are some unknowns, such as people standing in the front, who don''t know who is standing behind. Seeing Chi Qingyu''s bold ingredients, he panicked: "madam! You''re going to be so hot! "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hasn''t spoken, late light feather a look kill past, "can''t die, your master son is very strong."


    One side has already found that Xie Qiran came to the servants, quietly to see Xie Qiran look.


    Xie Qiran, "...


    chi Qingyu uses bold materials, and the fragrance spreads quickly. The fragrance of sesame oil and hot spicy flavor have not yet been eaten into his mouth. Just smelling the fragrance, Xie Qiran feels hungry.


    Chi Qingyu picked up the last thing in the pot, then put the spoon aside, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    A group of people smell the fragrance and go out. Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand to stop them and says with a smile, "don''t worry. These are made for your master. I''ll make them for you when he says they are delicious."


    What else do you want to do for them? Xie Qiran picks an eyebrow and glances at the person beside him unhappily.


    The man was startled by Xie Qiran''s eyes and said in a high voice: "madam! Good things still need to be left to the master. You can make them by yourself! "


    Smell speech, late light feather lift Mou, just want to preach preach, then see the person behind standing Xie Qiran.


    "Hey! When did you come? " Chi Qingyu takes off the sleeves and greets Xie Qiran.


    When they turned around and saw Xie Qiran standing there, they all stepped back to make way for them.


    Xie Qiran''s sight fell on them, half ring, just way: "still don''t go to work?"


    In an instant, the kitchen became a door sparrow.


    Looking at those people pouring out like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, Chi Qingyu is not amused. "You say that when you come to the kitchen, you will scare people away. Who will dare to stay in the kitchen when they see you later."Chi Qingyu ignores her words and looks over him and lands on the food on the table over there.


    Follow his vision to see, late light feather says with a smile: "how? Want to eat? "


    Xie Qiran squinted and said, "it''s not for me?"


    "Well..." Chi Qingyu looked up and thought, "it''s not necessarily for you, right?"


    No matter what she said, Xie Qiran walked in with her long legs, stood in front of the table, and then saw a bowl of red soup. If Xie Qiran was right, it should be soup, right?


    Looking at Chi Qingyu in doubt, Xie Qiran asked, "what''s this?"


    "Yo! Anything else you don''t know? " Chi Qingyu came and said with a mysterious smile, "guess what this is?"


    "..." it looks red. If you like spicy food, you will be very happy.


    Xie Qiran is a little sensitive to spicy taste, which can be transmitted into his nose and stimulate him to swallow.


    "I''ve seen such red and spicy food in the southwest. People there eat spicy food very well. I had the honor to try it once. It''s beyond our spicy taste here." Xie Qiran recalled.


    The southwest in Xie Qiran''s mouth should be the place Chi Qingyu thought. I have been to, but I have never seen it. I guess the name here is different from that of her time.


    "Well, it''s called Mao xuewang. It''s a dialect. I was lucky enough to save people in the southwest. She taught me to do it." Chi Qingyu said triumphantly.


    Xie Qiran was very proud to see her look. In order to show his cooperation, Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile: "no wonder, it looks like it has all kinds of color and fragrance. Can I try it?"


    "No way." Chi Qingyu holds Xie Qiran''s hand and covers the bowl of red dishes. "This is what Xiaojing wants to eat. I promise to cook it for him. I''ll wait for him to eat it. Otherwise, how can you explain to him?"


    This is really hard to explain. Xie Qiran took back his hand and said, "OK, let''s wait for Xiaojing."


    It''s not easy to find a servant outside. Chi Qingyu asks her to help her present Mao xuewang, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to carry it by herself. So it''s good to live in a big family.

 Chapter 591

    At the dinner table, Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up when he saw Mao xuewang.


    "Well, Mommy means what she says. If she wants to do it for you, she will do it for you." Chi Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Xiaojing''s eyes were fixed on the food on the table and nodded, "Mommy is so good, Xiaojing hasn''t eaten maoxuewang for a long time, so happy!"


    "Did Qingyu often cook this before?" Xie Qiran asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "Mommy, you can''t do anything else. It''s just this. Father, you can taste it. It''s delicious."


    appraising the skill of the late light Yu, and still make complaints about her.


    This is also the first person Chi Qingyu has ever seen, who can be liked and disliked, and who shows himself so thoroughly.


    Seizing the chopsticks in Xiaojing''s hand, Chi Qingyu patted him on the head. "You talk a lot, do you want to eat?"


    "..." Xiaojing quickly closed his face and flattered Chi Qingyu, "Mommy, I''m wrong, you still have a lot of skills!"


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Chi Qingyu returned the chopsticks to Xiaojing, "you should pay attention to the propriety of your speech, you know?"


    What else can Xiaojing say about this disguised threat? I have to obey.


    Carrying Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing spits out her tongue to Xie Qiran, expressing her helplessness.


    Xie Qiran pretends not to see it, and goes to eat the vegetables calmly.


    Chi Qingyu used to eat these things. When he came here, he only made them for Xiaojing occasionally. Because of Chi Qingyu''s influence, Xiaojing can eat spicy food very well. To Chi Qingyu''s surprise, Xie Qiran was not bad at eating spicy food.


    The share of Mao xuewang was almost eaten by father and son. Chi Qingyu didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Looking at the empty bowl, Chi Qingyu laughingly said: "Xiaojing likes to eat, I can understand, but you...


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said:" Xiaojing is my child. "


    The implication is that Xiaojing likes to eat, and it''s normal that he likes to eat too.


    This sounds OK, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t think it''s right.


    "No, Xiaojing is Xiaojing, you are you. When I was born Xiaojing, you were no longer. Is there any necessary practice?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    It''s OK that Chi Qingyu doesn''t say this. When he says this, Xie Qiran''s look changes slightly. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s eyes, he is wronged.


    Chi Qingyu:...


    she recalled what she had just said below. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it?


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran called her name.


    Chi Qingyu shook his goose bumps and said, "you say, I listen."


    Xie Qiran sighed and said, "I''m sorry for you and Xiaojing. You want me to continue to feel guilty when you say that. Oh, it''s hard to know that you are pregnant in October, so I..."


    "stop!" Chi Qingyu quickly interrupted him, but said: "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    "Really?" Xie Qiran asked.


    "Really, really." Chi Qingyu waved his hand, stood up and said, "I''ll see what else is in the kitchen. I''ll get some for you. Don''t think about it."


    With that, people can''t wait to run, it seems that there is something behind to catch up with the general.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu left, Xiaojing came to Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "father, you are so bad."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "how can I talk to your father?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing immediately corrected his posture and said seriously: "yes, my son knows his mistake, and I will always remember his father''s words in my heart."


    Xie Qiran nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is just like saying."


    That appearance, is simply to teach the appearance of small scene in the ordinary day of Chi Qingyu, learned a 7788.


    Xiaojing smiles in her heart and pretends to be calm.


    Taking advantage of the time that Chi Qingyu leaves, Xie Qiran makes up for Xiaojing, how to make Chi Qingyu shut up willingly.


    After listening to his father''s words, Xiaojing could not help but put up his thumb and exclaimed, "my father is worthy of being my father. He is really high!"


    Since he and Chi Qingyu show his mind, Xie Qiran is more and more handy in dealing with Chi Qingyu.


    Their conversation didn''t last long. Chi Qingyu came back. When he came back, he was followed by several maids. They were carrying food in their hands, which was obviously ready for a long time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you had someone prepare the dishes?" Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, these or she went to the kitchen just found.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "what I want the housekeeper to prepare in advance is that I''m worried that the food you make is too delicious for us to eat."


    "Really?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously. How can she not feel that Xie Qiran is such a person? Don''t you worry that you''re making it too bad for people to prepare?


    Xie Qiran''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "really."


    This old fox, if he doesn''t want to let people see his emotions, Chi Qingyu really can''t find other emotions except smile from his deep-sea eyes.After half a sound, Chi Qingyu chose to compromise, "OK, just think that''s what you think, eat."


    Mao xuewang is just like a piece of cake. Chi Qingyu and his family begin to enjoy lunch.


    At dinner, Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of something and asked Xie Qiran, "I heard that the emperor asked you to go to the imperial study today? Is everything all right? "


    This hears, very wonderful, Xie Qiran does not know to glance to some place, pulled the corner of the mouth.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu saw him like this, he knew that the old fox was threatening his dark guard. He quickly said, "don''t be angry. Although you are well now, you can''t guarantee any accident. I asked him to report your situation to me at any time."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran took back his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m still very happy that my wife cares about me so much."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. The important thing is that this person won''t teach others.


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t ask later." Chi Qingyu said so.


    How can Xie Qiran not like it? Knowing that Chi Qingyu secretly lets people look at him, Xie Qiran is too happy. But it''s just that she likes it. The person she''s looking for...


    "it''s not that she doesn''t like it." Xie Qiran frowned and said, "it''s just that the lady and my dark guard are so close. Don''t you worry that I''m jealous?"


    "Cough!" Chi Qingyu choked and coughed.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran did not frown. His smile opened. He reached out to pat Chi Qingyu on the back and handed over his tea. "How can I eat so carelessly?"


    Chi Qingyu took the tea, drank it slowly, waved Xie Qiran''s hand and said angrily, "I think you are looking for scolding!"


    Xie Qiran looked innocent and said, "I''m wrong."


    "..."


    chi Qingyu has found out. Now Xie Qiran is more and more shameless in front of her. He is clearly a cold young man, and now he is a villain.


    While Xiaojing was watching his father''s wonderful performance, he clapped in his heart.


    "Don''t play poor, talk serious!" Chi Qingyu seriously pulls the topic back, ignoring Xie Qiran''s pretending to be stupid.


    Xie Qiran put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal, just asking me how I am."


    "That''s all?" Chi Qingyu is suspicious.


    In her mind, the emperor was not a talkative character.

 Chapter 592

    "I also said something about the back. An urgent report came from the northwest. It said that there were signs of poisoning in wulicheng." Xie Qiran said lightly what he heard.


    "Poisoning?" Chi Qingyu came to be interested and asked, "what''s the matter, let''s hear it."


    Seeing her face excited, she estimated that she was not interested in how it happened, but in the poisoning.


    "Well, I don''t know exactly what happened. It happened that I heard it by chance in the imperial study." Xie Qiran avoided this.


    If you put this on others, Chi Qingyu may believe it, but if you put it on Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu will not believe it.


    You know, who is Xie Qiran?


    How can a man who will pull up all the grass in case of any disturbance pretend to know nothing when he hears the news?


    Anyway, Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe it.


    "You think I''ll believe that?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran said helplessly: "what I said is true."


    "I believe you''re telling the truth, but I don''t believe you''ve told it all." Chi Qingyu said with certainty.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I know more and more about you."


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly."


    "I don''t know much about this. The emperor will discuss it in the court tomorrow. Let''s talk about it then." Xie Qiran put down his chopsticks to finish his lunch.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu quickly walked over to hold Xie Qiran and said, "how do I think you are fooling me?"


    Xie Qiran Ran Ran ran over her shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "how dare I? If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    "Seriously?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded, "seriously."


    "Yes, I believe you." Chi Qingyu let go of Xie Qiran and said, "go and help you. I haven''t had enough."


    Then he went back to eat. When he left, he wiped Xie Qiran''s sleeve with his hand.


    Xie Qiran helplessly looked at the new oil stains on his sleeve, but said: "you are easy."


    Chi Qingyu said with a bad smile: "I think your clothes are dirty. Go and change them quickly."


    It''s really time to change. Unfortunately, I just changed my clothes.


    Xie Qiran shook his head, turned and walked out, leaving behind the mother and son, and kept on laughing.


    Out of the yard, Xie Qiran suddenly stood still, looking at the stone arch in front of him and said, "come out."


    Voice just fell, a black figure jumped out, standing behind Xie Qiran.


    "Is that you?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The man in black knelt down and made a dull voice, "I know my sin."


    "Guilty?" Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "she is the hostess after you. If you listen to her, you are not guilty."


    The man in Black: "I thought the master would call me out and I would be punished, but now it seems that I am not?


    "In the future, if she tells you anything, you should tell me what to say and what not to say. You should be measured." Xie Qiran said again.


    "Yes The man in black replied quickly.


    "Come on, step back."


    The man in black was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he was let go so easily, but it was just a matter of a moment. He soon reacted and disappeared in the yard.


    As Xie Qiran said, when he went to court the next day, the emperor really mentioned the poisoning.


    Look at the emperor''s frown, you will know that this is certainly not small.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think about poisoning?" The emperor is in the high hall, looking down at the people standing below, quietly waiting for them to speak.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and no one spoke.


    The emperor''s eyes swept over the ministers, all of them bowed their heads, and no one spoke.


    For a long time, the second prince on the right stood up.


    "Back to the emperor, I have something to say."


    The emperor''s sight finally fell on him, raised his hand and said, "say."


    "I heard that a few days ago, King Ding was seriously ill and was rescued by a miracle doctor, who now lives in his residence. Poisoning is prevalent in Northwest China. If you can get the help of a miracle doctor, the situation will be better. " The second prince said without expression.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran slightly moved, want to stand out, but by the side of the people pull.


    The person standing beside him is from his mother''s family. This meeting is trying to pull Xie Qiran and won''t let him stand out.


    The second prince''s words remind the emperor of Chi Qingyu.


    He knows that Chi Qingyu is the one Xie Qiran admires and recognizes. If Chi Qingyu is allowed to go to the northwest, Xie Qiran must be unwilling. Therefore, the emperor did not directly propose it, but wanted to see Xie Qiran''s attitude.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t wait, but an adult came forward and refuted the second prince''s words."What the second prince said is not so good. As far as I know, this miracle doctor is a woman. It may be possible to see a doctor alone. But in the northwest, it''s not a woman who can stand it. The second prince may look up to this miracle doctor." That minister is also an outspoken person, unexpectedly mercilessly belittles Chi Qingyu.


    Although this words Xie Qiran listen to uncomfortable, but can save Chi Qingyu, he also can endure.


    "Don''t you look down on women? You know, the kaichao emperor Xie Huangqin, the empress dowager, followed Xie Huangqin all the way through the bloody storm. Our imperial dynasty has never been prejudiced against women. What does Mr. Li mean by this? " The second prince didn''t admit defeat and resolutely took it back.


    That''s what I said, but in fact, the emperors of the past dynasties didn''t pay much attention to women, but they didn''t say it in public.


    The second prince''s words showed that it was difficult for Mr. Li to speak, but he still kept his attitude.


    "I don''t think it''s right. It''s not that I don''t like women. It''s that it''s important to go to the northwest. It''s not that someone outside the imperial court can do it."


    "Oh The second prince sneered and said, "if you really want to go to the court, the emperor has already sent the imperial doctor. Why should you take this matter out for discussion?"


    Li adult Leng next, feel the second prince this words is very reasonable, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to refute.


    See these two people unexpectedly on the bar, the emperor also some helpless, his line of sight falls on Xie Qiran, this person can still keep calm, motionless as a mountain of standing there, worthy of his son.


    "Well, I want you to think of a way, not to quarrel here!" The emperor interrupted their conversation.


    Long Yan angry, no one dare to speak.


    The emperor swept around the people in the court and asked, "besides the miracle doctor, what else can you do?"


    No one spoke.


    For a long time, the people beside Xie Qiran stood up and said, "emperor, I have something to say."


    "Say it."


    "Poisoning really needs a person with excellent medical skills to go, so Wei Chen agrees with the second prince''s idea and let the miracle doctor go. If it''s successful, the miracle doctor will be a meritorious official. If it''s not successful, let the miracle doctor withdraw earlier. We''ll find another way."


    This is a neutral statement, which will not offend either side.


    Coauthor just held him, just to think about this way of transfer?


    Xie Qiran only feels funny, this time he is not anxious to go out.


    Since the second prince pulled Chi Qingyu out, and seeing his attitude, he was determined to throw Chi Qingyu to the northwest.


    It''s too late for Xie Qiran to say anything now.


    The imperial doctors in the palace are all very respectable. They have no problem with common problems. I''m afraid they can''t do anything about poisoning. They know too little about folk affairs.


    On the contrary, Chi Qingyu is not the same. She has traveled with the people for a long time. She has seen the diseases and people who have been treated. She has never seen any complicated diseases. If the second prince also tells us these things, then Chi Qingyu''s journey to the northwest will be a sure thing.


    Xie Qiran probably already knew what the second prince was going to do. He just looked at them quietly, waiting for what else to do behind them.

 Chapter 593

    Because of Chi Qingyu''s affairs, today''s court is at a crossfire. The people led by the second prince support to let the doctor go to the northwest. Some people don''t support the doctor to go to the northwest. They think women are in the way.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and the emperor couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He ended up in the emperor''s anger.


    Under the court, Xie Qiran met the second prince at the door.


    Of course, the second prince also saw Xie Qiran and gave him a smile. It seems that he was not the one who asked Chi Qingyu to go to the northwest.


    Xie Qiran gave him a cold look and didn''t speak.


    There is no need for him to argue with the second prince here. When this matter is solved, there will always be a way to deal with him.


    Xie Qiran takes back his eyes and goes to xiaodezi.


    Xiaodezi is under the hand of Duke Miao. When Xie Qiran came out, he saw him guarding outside the court, and his eyes fell on him. Xie Qiran thought that he might have come to find himself.


    Sure enough, seeing Xie Qiran go by, Xiao Dezi said with a smile, "King Ding, the emperor has orders. I''ll let you wait for him in the imperial study."


    To be expected, Xie Qiran nodded and motioned xiaodezi to lead the way.


    Xie Qiran waited in the imperial study for a long time before he got to the emperor.


    Xie Qiran almost expected what the emperor wanted to say, but he also wanted to let Chi Qingyu go to the northwest. So he asked Xie Qiran to come to ask Xie Qiran for his opinions.


    "Will you let her go?" The emperor asked directly.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "father, Qingyu has his own ideas. This is not whether I let her go or not, but whether she is willing to go. If you want to, you will not say that she will go. If you don''t want to, you will disobey the holy order, and she won''t go either. "


    The emperor is also aware of Chi Qingyu''s temperament. He knows that this girl is not the one to be provoked. Naturally, he also knows Xie Qiran''s mood when he says this.


    "I know. You can go back and talk to her about it. Tomorrow you will come and talk to me." The emperor waved to Xie Qiran to step down.


    "Yes."


    After coming out of the imperial study, Xie Qiran stood in the same place, looking at the sky, silent for a long time.


    In fact, there is no need to ask, Xie Qiran also knows how Chi Qingyu will choose.


    His wife is a tough hearted person. If you know how many people have been poisoned this time, even if the emperor doesn''t say, Chi Qingyu will go by himself.


    Think of here, Xie Qiran helpless sigh, who let this is their own to it, what kind of character, they are not still in favor of it?


    Helpless smile, Xie Qiran step forward, his wife and children are still waiting for him to go back to dinner.


    When Xie Qiran went back, Xie Qiran was studying new dishes, but this time Xie Qiran didn''t find someone in the kitchen, but in the pharmacy.


    This pharmacy was specially vacated for Chi Qingyu before. Chi Qingyu stayed here for a long time, and all the things in it were hers. People didn''t dare to come in to clean up. Chi Qingyu didn''t like them to come in, so Chi Qingyu was the only one to clean up the huge pharmacy.


    "What are you studying?" Xie Qiran stands at the door and knows that Chi Qingyu doesn''t like outsiders to enter her pharmacy, so Xie Qiran respects her very much. If it''s not an important thing, he won''t go in at ordinary times.


    Chi Qingyu put the medicine bottle aside and glanced at Xie Qiran at the door. Seeing that his official clothes had not been changed, he said with a smile: "what? What''s going on? "


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it''s very difficult, so I''m here to discuss with you."


    Talk to her? Chi Qingyu stops his action, goes to the door, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "it''s about me?"


    Xie Qiran nodded.


    Chi Qingyu nodded knowingly and said, "OK, let''s go outside and talk."


    Two people went to the study, Chi Qingyu drank the new tea, asked: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Xie Qiran touched the edge of the teacup and said slowly, "do you remember what you asked yesterday?"


    "What happened yesterday?" Chi Qingyu remembers that when he had dinner yesterday, he asked Xie Qiran about the poisoning in Northwest China, so he nodded and said, "remember, why don''t you remember? It''s the poisoning. Didn''t you say today''s meeting was going to discuss it? Yes? Any results? "


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "it didn''t work out, but someone put forward a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "The second prince heard that there is a miracle doctor in my family, so he suggested that you go to the northwest to treat poisoning." Xie Qiran said meaningfully.


    "Second prince?" Chi Qingyu frowned and thought about it, finally remembering who the second prince was.


    Xie Huaqian is really not a good man.


    Chi Qingyu bah, said: "only when this kind of thing will miss me, really not a good person."


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Me?" Chi Qingyu took a sip of tea and said, "let me go, then I''ll go."


    Sure enoughIt''s the same as Xie Qiran''s expectation, but Xie Qiran still wants to confirm, "if there''s no holy order, will you go?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid of such things?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s not you who are afraid, it''s me."


    "What are you afraid of?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    Xie Qiran feels that if she doesn''t understand this, she won''t understand what she means.


    "In the northwest, it''s not as comfortable as it is in Beijing, and poisoning is prevalent. Although you are a doctor, many doctors have tried their best to treat poisoning from ancient times to modern times, and finally..." Xie Qiran didn''t finish his words. He believes Chi Qingyu can understand what he wants to say later.


    Chi Qingyu really understands that Xie Qiran is worried about himself.


    Helplessly put down the cup, Chi Qingyu reached out and pressed Xie Qiran''s hand.


    "Although I''m not unreasonable, I''ve been away for so many years, and I''ve never suffered a loss. I''m no better than you. I''ve got peerless martial arts, but I have medicine. Believe me, I won''t make fun of my own life."


    Xie Qiran looked at her deeply for a long time, then said: "so, you have made up your mind?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile: "you said that the second prince was put forward in the court. With my superb medical skills, I guess the emperor is also moved, right? The reason why it is not stated clearly is that I want to see what you mean? "


    Sure enough, it''s no good for his wife to be too smart. Xie Qiran frowned and said, "if you''re worried about this, there will be people targeting me. It''s unnecessary. Even if they are dissatisfied with me, they don''t dare to do anything to me."


    "That''s not true." Looking at Xie Qiran''s confident eyes, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I''ve met the poisoning before. You can see the villagers in xiaoshanaoli, but their disease is not poisoning. It can only be said that it''s a common poor disease. They are very hungry and cold."


    Xie Qiran met those people, but when Xie Qiran saw them, they were all normal and didn''t need medical treatment.


    "This poisoning in the northwest is different." "It''s dangerous," Xie Qiran said


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I know."


    She is very clear about this. It is because she is clear that she wants to go.


    Chi Qingyu tries to figure out what he should say to persuade Xie Qiran, and habitually knocks on the table with his hand.


    It''s just that she forgot that she put her hand on Xie Qiran''s hand before, but she hasn''t taken it away.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her hand and jokingly said, "what kind of idea do you want?"


    "Ah?" "I didn''t reply

 Chapter 594

    "No?" Chi Qingyu replied with a smile: "I''m just curious. You said that the disease in Northwest China is caused by how."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu say this, Xie Qiran knows that he is afraid that he can''t stop it.


    "You must go?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu carefully looked at his face and asked, "do you want me to go?"


    "Won''t you go if I don''t?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "not necessarily."


    Xie Qiran reluctantly waved his head and said, "do I say those are still useful?"


    Chi Qingyu giggles at him and feels sorry for Xie Qiran''s decision. After all, as soon as they show their relationship, they are going to be separated. Anyone who puts it on will feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Chi Qingyu patted his chest to guarantee.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu looks at him with a wrong look and doubts: "what''s your expression?"


    "Nothing." Xie Qiran looked back and said, "I will report to the emperor tomorrow. You will go voluntarily."


    After being transferred, Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll clean up and get ready to start."


    As soon as the words were finished, she ran away. She couldn''t wait. If she didn''t know that she was going to treat the patient, Xie Qiran would doubt whether there was someone she liked waiting for her in the northwest.


    The next morning, Xie Qiran told the emperor about Chi Qingyu''s decision as he said. After hearing this, the emperor was very happy and sighed about Chi Qingyu''s understanding.


    While the emperor was happy, Xie Qiran reported another thing to the emperor.


    After the next court, Xie Qiran came out of the palace and passed by the people around him. He couldn''t help looking at him with admiration in his eyes.


    Today is no exception. I saw Mr. Miao outside the hall.


    When Mr. Miao saw Xie Qiran, he was eager to talk and stop.


    Xie Qiran walked over and asked, "my father is very angry?"


    Mr. Miao nodded and sighed: "Your Majesty lost his temper when he came back to the house. Let the maid come and take you there."


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran didn''t embarrass him either. He followed Mr. Miao and walked towards the imperial study.


    This day, Xie Qiran went to the early court, especially for a long time.


    Up to lunch time, no one came back.


    Xiaojing in front of the gate, looking through the autumn water, also did not see his father''s figure, not from strange.


    "Not yet?" Chi Qingyu comes out from the inside and stands beside Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing duzui said, "yes, I haven''t seen anyone."


    Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qi entered the palace today for the sake of his illness in Northwest China. He should have met something that delayed him.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first." Chi Qingyu patted Xiaojing on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him.


    Xiaojing looked back in three steps and asked, "Mommy, do you think Father Wang is in trouble?"


    "Trouble?" Chi Qingyu snorted and said with a smile, "don''t you know your old fox father? If only he didn''t bring trouble to others, he made trouble himself. "


    Chi Qingyu believes that Xie Qiran''s brain is more than enough to work in officialdom. It is impossible for others to take advantage of it.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, Xiaojing thinks that Chi Qingyu''s words are very reasonable, so she nods and says with a smile: "Mommy is quite right. I feel that my worry is superfluous."


    Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "don''t think so much. Let''s eat first."


    Xiaojing nods and leads Chi Qingyu back.


    To their surprise, Xie Qiran didn''t come back in the evening.


    This time, Chi Qingyu can''t sit still. He calls for the dark guard.


    Xie Qiran specially gave the secret guard to Chi Qingyu. He said that he would protect her on weekdays. At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t think it was necessary. Later, he found that it was necessary, so he didn''t refuse.


    Now when I can use people, I feel that Xie Qiran''s original arrangement is really very intimate.


    "Please go and find out, where is your master now? Is it safe? Is something wrong? " Chi Qingyu''s response to the sudden appearance of the black suit.


    The man in black nodded and said, "madam, you''re welcome. I''ll go now."


    After the man in black left, Chi Qingyu turned around in the room again, and found that there was nothing to walk around, so he returned to his position and sat down.


    When Xie Qiran came back, he found that the atmosphere in his family was dignified.


    When the gatekeeper saw Xie Qiran coming back, he bowed and ran in.


    Seeing that he was running very fast, Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked the people beside him, "what is this for?"


    "If you go back to the master, my wife and the little master have been waiting for you for a long time. They are in the front hall." So said the keeper.


    "Wait for me?" Xie Qiran''s eyebrows are very strange.


    Speed up the pace to the front hall, sure enough, see Xiaojing standing at the door, eyes keep looking towards this side."Xiaojing." Xie Qiran walked over and called softly.


    Xiaojing heard Xie Qiran''s voice, eyes a bright, ran to Xie Qiran, "father, why do you come back so late?"


    Xie Qiran touched his head, looked inside and asked, "is your mommy in it?"


    "Yes." Xiaojing nodded, took Xie Qiran''s hand and walked in, "Mommy and I have been waiting for you for a long time, so worried."


    Xie Qiran then remembered that he was taken away in a hurry and didn''t inform his subordinates to come back to send a message.


    "It''s my father''s negligence. Don''t worry. My father was also left in the palace by the emperor''s grandfather to discuss things." Xie Qiran explained to Xiaojing with a smile.


    When Xiaojing sees Xie Qiran coming back safely, she has forgotten what to worry about, not to mention the explanation.


    But Chi Qingyu sat in the hall with no expression. When he saw Xie Qiran, he was not surprised or surprised.


    Xie Qiran realized something and said with a smile, "madam."


    Chi Qingyu slapped the table and stood up, "don''t shout! Who is your wife? "


    Well, I''m angry.


    Xiaojing is frightened by Chi Qingyu''s attitude and stands behind Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran still keeps a smiling attitude on his face and is not frightened by Chi Qingyu.


    "Why did you make that decision?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "did they tell you?"


    "Didn''t you say that your secret guard is my secret guard? They told me, "what''s wrong?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran choked and coughed awkwardly. He said, "it''s not that it''s wrong. It''s just that. I wanted to talk to you myself."


    "Wait for you to tell me? Are you telling me when you get to the northwest Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to fight here. He wants to go over and pry Xie Qiran''s head open to see what''s inside.


    Xie Qiran disapproved, sat down, "you can go, why can''t I go?"


    "Me?" Chi Qingyu, angry, pointed to himself and stood in front of Xie Qiran, said angrily, "I can go because I''m a doctor! I know how to protect myself, you know? "


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t I understand? You forget who always protected whom when I was together? "


    Chi Qingyu:...


    seeing that Chi Qingyu was held by himself, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "you have a very wrong idea, you know? If you go there, you can only cure the disease. If I go there, I can pacify the people. Besides, if I just let you go, the officials in the northwest don''t necessarily sell your face. If you don''t take me with you, you can''t do anything well. "

 Chapter 595

    "Chi Qingyu did not think of this.


    Before her treatment is arbitrary, do not need to care about other people''s views, do their best.


    This time, however, it was different. This time, she was carrying the hope of the imperial court. She had to deal with people in the imperial court for many things.


    To say that Chi Qingyu can cure her illness and let her play Tai Chi with those old foxes, she is really not very good.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu thinks that Xie Qiran has no problem saying these words. The most important thing is that Chi Qingyu can have a lot of convenience.


    It has to be said that Chi Qingyu is moved, but reason tells Chi Qingyu that Xie Qiran should not be allowed to do so.


    His identity is special. People in Beijing are eyeing him. Last time, because of poisoning, someone came to assassinate him.


    If this time with her to the northwest, Tiangao emperor far away, when others really want to kill again, Xie Qiran''s situation is more dangerous.


    Chi Qingyu''s face is tangled. She doesn''t know. She has something written on her face. She thinks that what she thinks in her heart is unknown to others. Xie Qiran looks at it all.


    "Don''t worry about my problems. Even if I''m the only one, I''ll protect myself. What''s more, there are so many dark guards following me. Or do you think I won''t prepare for anything when I go to the northwest?" Xie Qiran interrupts Chi Qingyu''s thought with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously and says, "are you sure that even if you go, there won''t be anything wrong here?"


    "What can I do for you?" "Xie Qiran said with a smile:" you want to hide, the father is still there, they can''t afford any big waves


    Seeing that Xie Qiran''s attitude is so firm, Chi Qingyu reluctantly believes him.


    "All right, you follow us, but I have to make it clear first. When we get there, you must listen to me if it''s the illness!"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile and said, "well, listen to you."


    In this way, Chi Qingyu was relieved.


    Xiaojing see these two people will be angry to death, tit for tat feeling. After a while, Mommy won''t be angry.


    "I''m going too!" Xiao Jing''s voice aroused their attention.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him, frowned and said, "no way."


    Smelling Yan, before Xiaojing spoke, Chi Qingyu asked, "why not?"


    "do you think it''s ok?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I think it''s OK. Xiaojing is also half a doctor. His medical skills are wasted when I was away a few days ago. Just take this opportunity to take him to have a look. His medical skills always need to grow in practice."


    "..."


    Xie Qiran couldn''t laugh or cry. When he said that he was going, Chi Qingyu resolutely opposed it. How come Xiaojing, a child, didn''t object to going, just for the sake of medical skills?


    If it wasn''t for the two of them to express their feelings to each other, and Chi Qingyu didn''t have the omen to escape during this period of time, Xie Qiran would have to doubt whether this man wanted to get rid of him.


    "Xiaojing is still a child. His condition is very fierce. Are you sure you want to take him?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    Chi Qingyu nodded his head firmly, and looked at Xie Qiran with a very magical eye. He said: "speaking of worry, I''m still worried about you. Xiaojing has followed me since childhood. Although it''s not a hundred poisons, ordinary viruses still can''t disturb him. Compared with you, Xiaojing is much safer."


    No wonder Xiaojing said, this person immediately agreed, Xie Qiran helpless to help the amount, said: "OK, I admit defeat, but in front, as you said, Xiaojing may not be so dangerous, but we can''t let him run around?"


    "That''s true." Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on Xiaojing. After thinking for a long time, he said, "it''s OK. Let hanjiu follow Xiaojing. Don''t you say you''re safe? Let hanjiu protect Xiaojing."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glances at her, "cold nine good or bad is also a big official, say to take?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "so you don''t take it?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "take."


    Two people look at each other a smile, all understand each other in the heart of small 99.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu received the emperor''s imperial edict. It was not others who came to pass the edict, but Duke Miao.


    Miao Gonggong brings a bunch of good things to Chi Qingyu secretly, and tells her that these things should be used on the blade.


    Chi Qingyu takes things happily, thanks Lord long en, takes Xiaojing to pack things and prepares to leave tomorrow.


    However, when Xie Qiran left the capital, he had too many things to prepare and explain. It took two days for these things to come to an end.


    Therefore, it was two days later that they and their party set foot on the road to the northwest.


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly took the blanket away behind him and said: "why do you take the blanket on such a hot day?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glances at him and takes the blanket over to Xiaojing.Xiaojing holds the blanket, lifts the curtain and jumps out of the carriage.


    "The weather in the northwest is different from that in the middle of Beijing. Although it''s hot in the middle of Beijing, it''s autumn in the northwest. If we don''t bring some blankets, you''ll freeze to death on the road."


    "Chi Qingyu is silent. In this respect, she really has no common sense, so what Xie Qiran says is reasonable, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how to refute.


    From the day of departure, Chi Qingyu and the three of them were trapped in the carriage. Except for stopping occasionally to have a rest, they never left the carriage.


    Sitting, lying and lying on the stomach, Chi Qingyu tried all the postures and felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Xie Qiran also knows that she is bored and will take her on horseback.


    Stop and go, Chi Qingyu''s life is not like death, and I don''t know how many days later, the scenery outside the carriage gradually changed.


    No green leaves, only dead branches, open the window, the wind blowing in, is also chilly.


    As Xie Qiran said, the blanket he let people carry played a role.


    Chi Qingyu covers himself and Xiaojing with a blanket and asks Chi Qingyu, "is the temperature difference between day and night too big here?"


    During the day, they just sit and insist. At night, the wind is like a knife cut, blowing on their bodies, chilly to the bone.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said helplessly, "I''ve told you before. You still don''t believe me."


    It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just think it''s all on the land of the imperial court, and the temperature should not be too different. I didn''t expect that...


    If Xie Qiran didn''t ask the housekeeper to help her pack things, I''m afraid it would be late. In Qingyu''s package, there would be only those thin clothes that she wore in summer.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his body and hugs Xiaojing in his arms. He says with a smile, "Xiaojing is really warm."


    Xiaojing is sleeping soundly. She thinks it''s someone who wants to disturb her sleep. She squints and grabs.


    Xie Qiran grabbed his hand and put it in the blanket. He looked at Chi Qingyu helplessly and said, "don''t let him catch cold."


    "I see." Xie Qiran pokes Xiaojing''s cheek in a funny way. This time Xiaojing doesn''t wake up.


    Day by day, they walked on the official road of no one for a long time.


    One day, Chi Qingyu was lying in the carriage suffering. There was a hot stimulation in his eyes. Chi Qingyu opened his eyes and found that Xie Qiran lifted the curtain and the sun came in.


    "Rest?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded, pointed to the front, said: "there is a village in front, just as our food is running out, go to the village to have a look."


    I heard that there was a village in front of me. Chi Qingyu stood up and went out.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran gives way to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu gets out of the car helplessly and stretches freely. Then he sees the village they are talking about.

 Chapter 596

    The village was very strange. It was less than 100 meters away from the official road, but there was no one.


    Not only is there no one, but the land around the village is full of hay, loess and no plants.


    Chi Qingyu still remembers that people in the northwest like to plant drought tolerant plants because of lack of water. However, apart from some dry vegetation, there is only empty land left.


    Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "do you think this village is...


    she doesn''t know how to describe it. Looking at the houses in the village, some of them are brand-new and not in decline, but Chi Qingyu felt that it was empty here.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look."


    Said, went to the front, ready to be the leader.


    Let cold nine behind, looking at the horses and Xiaojing, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu with two or three people, toward the village.


    All the way to cunzikou, Chi Qingyu found that there was no one here.


    Now it''s time to eat, but there''s no smell of food in this village.


    "Is it possible that the people here have moved away? I don''t look like I''m living. " Push open a door after hand, discover inside nobody, and the harm in the house gathered ash, late light feather thinks so to say.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Let''s have a look."


    After pushing a few rooms, no one was seen. They were almost sure that there was no one here.


    There is only a thin layer of dust on the table top in the room, which indicates that these people are not long away.


    "It''s close to the city, so you should be running fast." Chi Qingyu said.


    Xie Qiran nodded. He thought what Chi Qingyu said might be reasonable.


    There were no people in the village, and their food was almost gone. They had to look for food in these empty houses. After all, I don''t know if the road ahead and the villages I have to pass are the same as here.


    Several people separate action, each looking for their own, Chi Qingyu behind Xie Qiran, hundred bored Nai''s looking at the village.


    The structure of the village is in the shape of a cross, with a disc in the middle, which is probably their usual place for entertainment and leisure.


    On the right side of the middle of the disc, there is a very big house, which should be the legendary village head?


    Chi Qingyu was afraid to pat Xie Qiran on the back and said, "let''s go to that room. It''s so big that there should be a lot of things in it."


    Xie Qiran nodded and followed Chi Qingyu to the room.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s experience living in the valley, she knows that people in these villages are used to digging a cellar in their own home to keep food.


    In this era of no refrigerator, it is a good way.


    They walked around the biggest room and finally found a stone slab in the yard behind the house.


    "It should be down here." Chi Qingyu points to the stone road.


    Xie Qiran looked at the stone slab and said, "get out of the way. I''ll move it."


    Chi Qingyu knows that he doesn''t have the strength, so he doesn''t stand in the way any more. He walks away and asks Xie Qiran to do it himself.


    Xie Qiran used his sword handle to pry a gap between the stone slab and the ground. Then he used his wrist to force the stone slab away directly.


    When the slate was made a crack, Chi Qingyu smelled the bad smell, but she thought it was her own illusion and didn''t care. But now when the slate was opened, the smell came from the shop, and it was rotten.


    Chi Qingyu covered his nose and mouth, stepped back and said, "Lord, step back."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran frowned back a few steps.


    Chi Qingyu takes out a pill from his waist and throws it into his mouth. Then he quickly throws another pill to Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran took the pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    After taking the pill, Chi Qingyu walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave.


    This was supposed to be a cellar, so I made a staircase facing down. At the moment, Chi Qingyu is standing at the entrance of the staircase. The cellar is dark and invisible. The smell of carrion is coming out constantly.


    Chi Qingyu took a step back and said, "bring the slate here. There''s no need to go down."


    Xie Qiran nodded and covered the cellar again.


    The taste is not only recognized by Chi Qingyu, but also detected by Xie Qiran.


    It''s the smell of the dead, and there''s more than one.


    Make sure the slate is sealed again. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran turn and walk out.


    As soon as they came out of the room, they heard the shouts of the guards in the distance.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran embraces Chi Qingyu, a few rise and fall, stand in front of the bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran asked coldly.


    The bodyguard seemed to be frightened. He pointed to the room on his right and said, "there are people in it."Xie Qiran let go of Chi Qingyu and went to the room.


    He went to the door and saw the situation inside. He frowned and turned to stop Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in doubt and asks, "how?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "the situation is not very good."


    At the sight of Xie Qiran''s expression, Chi Qingyu thinks of that time when he went to Zhang Xiaojia''s house. When Xie Qiran stopped them, it was the same expression.


    Chi Qingyu originally prepared to forward legs back, asked: "dead?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, turned back and closed the door of the room.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu can almost conclude that the people inside are ugly.


    "How did you die?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s rotten."


    No wonder Chi Qingyu can still smell the smell of carrion. He thought he brought it from the cellar over there, but he didn''t expect it from here.


    This time in the village, no harvest anything, but the body, found a few.


    Their bodies are all rotten, but no one has dealt with them.


    In such a small village, if you look up but don''t look down, there will be such a situation that no one will find you dead at home. The most likely is that all the people in this village have died.


    When they opened the village, they thought of the cellar. Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "I think there''s something wrong with the rotten smell. Let people burn the corpses."


    "Burned?" Xie Qiran doubts a way: "why?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Qingyu looked back at the dead village and said, "it''s just a feeling that if those bodies are not handled properly, something will happen."


    Xie Qiran nodded and sent the two bodyguards behind him to deal with the matter. For this reason, Chi Qingyu specially gave them a pill, and repeatedly warned them not to touch the corpses with their hands.


    They went back to the side of the carriage, and when they were penetrating, they found that there was black smoke on the other side of the village. They were very quick.


    When the two bodyguards come back, Chi Qingyu asks them to change their clothes and burn them all. This time, they will start again.


    Chi Qingyu returns his clothes, washes them and collects them quickly. He squats in the carriage with empty eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    When Xie Qiran entered the carriage, he saw Chi Qingyu like this.


    "What do you think?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran.


    Her eyes were blurred, and there was a pity of elk.


    Xie Qiran sat down in front of her, took her hand, and said softly, "what''s wrong?"


    "I always feel very strange." Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "there must be a lot of people dead in that cellar. Although we didn''t confirm it, my intuition told me that it was absolutely no accident."

 Chapter 597

    How could it be an accident that a village man died so quietly?


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu didn''t see the body and didn''t know how they died.


    See Chi Qingyu''s brow more wrinkle more tight, Xie Qiran can''t help but reach out, smooth her eyebrows, "I will send someone to check."


    "Well."


    After that, Chi Qingyu always seemed to have something in his heart. He was always absent-minded. No matter what others said, he seemed to be distracted.


    Another day later, according to the map, there is a village ahead. As soon as I heard that I was going to the village, Chi Qingyu''s wandering soul came back in an instant.


    Xie Qiran knew that before this matter that village''s matter, let her on the heart, if did not make clear, was afraid must have been like this.


    This time, this village is much bigger than the last one. It is not a small village that can be seen at a glance.


    The vegetation around the village is well taken care of.


    Xie Qiran asked the guards to supply food. He took Chi Qingyu around the village.


    Although the village is far away, it is also influenced by wulicheng. Many people keep themselves at home and do not want to come out.


    There is only one well in this village, so the villagers have to come here to draw water.


    They couldn''t find anyone to talk to in the village, so they just stood by the well, waiting for those people to come by themselves. In such a big village, you can always wait for people to come and fetch water.


    As Xie Qiran thought, they just stood at the wellhead, and soon someone came over with a bucket.


    It was a dark young man, looking very young.


    He saw Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran standing on the edge of the well and asked, "who are you?"


    Chi Qingyu is stunned by her strong accent. She thinks that people here speak the same way. It seems that they don''t.


    "We are passing by. Come to your village and get some water." Xie Qiran has already taken over the conversation.


    The dark boy nodded clearly and said, "you can go as soon as you get the water. Someone in our village is sick. It''s very serious."


    The young man was honest enough to tell the reason why the villagers were strange.


    Xie Qiran probably did not expect, so easy to ask out.


    When the young man saw them standing there, he said with a smile, "don''t you forget to bring the bucket?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said: "no, I just heard that there is a strange disease in your village?"


    "Yes." The young man nodded and said, "the disease is very serious. Once he gets sick, he will die within two days. Our village people are very afraid and hide."


    Chi Qingyu pointed to himself and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. If I can, can I see those sick people?"


    The young man quickly waved his hand and said, "no, the village head said that they should not be allowed to contact outsiders, so as not to spread bad words about our village."


    No contact with outsiders?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and continued to ask, "did you send for a doctor for them?"


    "Please The young man suddenly lowered his voice and said, "the doctors have died several times. Now the village head doesn''t dare to ask for a doctor. He can only lock people up. When they die, the disease will be cured."


    "..."


    chi Qingyu never thought that they should treat patients like this.


    Seeing that they had been standing still, he handed them his bucket full of water and urged, "here is the bucket of water for you. Please leave here quickly."


    With that, he began to let go and put off light feather and Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran stands there with a cold face. The young man can''t push him.


    "Hey, I said you, why don''t you listen to good people?" The young man didn''t have a good way: "don''t hurry up. If you are really sick, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Finish saying, carrying own bucket, turn round to walk.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and wants to pull the young man, but in the blink of an eye, he is already in front of the young man and stops him.


    "You The young man was shocked and looked back at Xie Qiran''s original position. Looking back at him, he was scared to retreat. "What are you going to do?"


    In the face of the young man''s shouting, Xie Qiran took the bucket from his hand and said, "take us to see the patients in the village."


    "..." the young man shook his head in refusal.


    If not for this young man, he would have drawn his sword.


    "You lead the way before I do it?" Threatening the young man with a cold voice, Xie Qiran raised the sword in his hand and motioned him to look at the sword in his hand.


    After all, the young man is just a common man. He doesn''t dare to say anything more when he has seen these swords and guns.


    Chi Qingyu walked over and said, "come on, do as we say. It won''t hurt you."


    The sword is about to be pulled out. Even if the young man really doesn''t want to take them, he has to go now.The young man led the way and said as he walked, "I said what''s wrong with you. You''re going to find that unfortunate patient. If you die, we can''t blame you."


    All arrived this time, still keep persuading them, late light feather helplessly walked to him, low voice way: "I said I am a doctor, you have to believe me."


    The young man glanced at her and said, "the doctors who come here are the best in the town. They are not dead in the end. It''s useless."


    Chi Qingyu sees that it doesn''t make sense, so he doesn''t say it, and follows Xie Qiran in silence.


    Xie Qiran is wiser and doesn''t pay attention to the young man at all. No matter what he says, when he comes to Xie Qiran''s mouth, he has only one sentence to lead the way.


    The young man also knew that Xie Qiran was not an easy host. He looked very calm. When he got to the back, he stopped talking.


    He doesn''t talk. The road is much quieter.


    Young man with two people, out of the village, over a small hill, you see the hill, there are opinions of lonely thatched cottage.


    "That''s it." The young man pointed to the thatched cottage road.


    Chi Qingyu saw that the thatched cottage was not big, and the grass on it was still full of new ideas. It should have just been built.


    "This is a temporary place we built to accommodate them." The young man explained.


    When the goal arrived, Xie Qiran let go of the young man and said, "go back first."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran and follows him to the thatched cottage.


    "Ah! Are you really going The young man stood in his place and yelled.


    But no one paid attention to him. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran didn''t look back and kept walking forward.


    When the young man saw that no one cared for him, he gritted his teeth and turned to run back.


    Hearing the sound of running behind him, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "do you think he will go back to hide or find someone to stop us?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes had been in front of him, but his expression was not dignified. He replied, "I think it''s the latter."


    Chi Qingyu also thinks it''s the latter possibility, so they need to see what''s inside before the young man calls them.


    Give Xie Qiran the antidote pill, and they eat it. Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran to follow him and cover his nose. Then they allow Xie Qiran to open the door.


    The door opened and a stench came.


    Compared with the smell of rotten meat in the last village, this kind of smell is very smoked.

 Chapter 598

    There was nothing in the thatched cottage. A few scattered people were lying there. The door was opened. They looked at the door wearily without any movement.


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "are you all the sick people in this village?"


    No one responded to him, or they couldn''t listen to Xie Qiran.


    Although the eyes are looking at the door, but there is no look in the eyes, just like a wooden man.


    Chi Qingyu leaned out his head behind Xie Qiran and saw the people inside. He tut said, "I''m dying of depression because I haven''t been killed by my illness."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "these people are in a trance. I''m afraid they''re stupid." Chi Qingyu lowered his head, rummaged in the medicine bag, then took out two pills and handed them to Xie Qiran, "eat this first."


    Xie Qiran took her hand and swallowed the pill directly.


    Chi Qingyu himself swallowed the pill, and then he swaggered in.


    Said to go in, but also just a few steps inside, standing next to the person closest to the door.


    The smell in the room is too bad. Such an environment is not suitable for patients.


    Chi Qingyu took out gloves from the bag and handed them to Xie Qiran, saying: "help carry this man out."


    Xie Qiran frowned and waved. Immediately, two dark guards jumped out, ready to lift people.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly stopped at the door and said, "no, you two come in."


    After stopping them, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says, "what do you think the medicine I gave you just now is for? If they are allowed to come in, what will they do when they are poisoned? "


    Xie Qiran: "two dark guards look at each other, and one of them takes the initiative to stand up and say:" doctor Chi, it''s OK. We''ll...


    "step back." Xie Qiran interrupts the words of dark Wei and hands them the sword in his hand.


    The dark Wei lowers his head, takes Xie Qiran''s sword and retreats to one side.


    Xie Qiran lifted his sleeve and said, "I can do it by myself."


    The implication is that Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to help.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes and said, "no, I don''t know whether this toxin will diffuse in the air and reduce contact with him. You lift his shoulder and I lift my foot."


    Chi Qingyu insists, but Xie Qiran has no choice but to carry out the person according to Chi Qingyu''s instructions.


    The patient was carried out of the thatched cottage. Maybe he hadn''t been exposed to the outside air for a long time. After he came out, the man opened his eyes vaguely and turned his eyes around. His eyes fell on Chi Qingyu, who was nearest to him.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the man and opened his mouth. There was no sound, but he was still trying to open his mouth.


    I don''t know that this man has been locked up for several days. He has no food and no strength. How can he speak.


    Chi Qingyu patted his arm and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to save you."


    Seems to understand Chi Qingyu''s words, the man is not struggling to speak, closed his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand, lifted his sleeve, and found that there were many red pimples on his hands, except on his hands, back, chest, legs and upper body, which were almost covered with red pimples.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to do anything. He can only give him a pill for a while.


    It''s a special medicine made by Chi Qingyu to detoxify. If it''s a common poison, this antidote will be ok if it goes down. If it doesn''t work, we have to find another way.


    When Chi Qingyu checks the man, Xie Qiran suddenly stands up.


    Chi Qingyu looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran looked in the direction of the hill and said, "here comes someone."


    Chi Qingyu looked down at the patient and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they just want to drive us out and let us leave here even if they come here."


    Xie Qiran was silent and his eyes were still looking there.


    As for the two dark guards, they didn''t go back after they came out. They were just two people. They were adding two more people. At least they could make a town.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, someone came out of the hill.


    "Look! Over there


    Chi Qingyu looked up and saw that it was the young man before. He really went back to move the rescue soldiers.


    With a smile on his lips, Chi Qingyu stands up and goes to Xie Qiran.


    The young man came running with a group of people, men and women, old and young.


    His eyes swept over Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, and finally fell on the man lying down. His eyes suddenly turned red and glared: "how did you lift people out?"


    The eyes of all the people also fell on the man who was lying, and then they stepped back one after another.


    "They''ve got people out! What should I do? Is someone going to be poisoned again? " Someone called.As Chi Qingyu said, those people looked at them with a ferocious look and wanted to peel and eat them.


    There are also a few people who are worried about poisoning. Seeing the people lying behind them, Chi Qingyu runs away timidly.


    The young man was staring at the patient with red eyes. "He had two days to go before he could get away from the pain completely. Why... Why..."


    chi Qingyu looked at the young man''s expression and thought it was not right. If he was just from the same village, it would not be that expression, would it?


    Looking back at the man lying down, although he looked tired, maybe he was hungry for a long time, and his face was very bad, he could still see his face.


    Does this man look like a young man?


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the young man and asked, "is this your relative?"


    The young man glanced at her and said, "that''s my brother."


    "..."


    it turns out that there is another one who kills his relatives with great righteousness. Chi Qingyu shakes his head in a funny way and says, "now I tell you that I can save him. Do you want to try?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and said, "all the famous doctors in our city have come to see him and said that there is no way. What can you do to cure him?"


    "Famous doctor?" Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "then he may be worse than me. Outsiders call me a miracle doctor."


    Young man Leng Leng, originally dead silent eyes, suddenly had waves, "you... You really can save him?"


    Chi Qingyu said with a noncommittal smile, "you can have a try. Anyway, they are all going to die. If a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, there is always a glimmer of hope, isn''t there?"


    Smell speech, a little bit of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "you have a point. Let''s have a try."


    He said with awe inspiring righteousness, but it was hard for Chi Qingyu to look up.


    Chi Qingyu thought that he would choose to be wise and not take risks.


    The people behind the young man heard him say so and quickly reached for him.


    "Dali, are you dying? Don''t you know what''s wrong with your brother? It''s poisoning. Even the doctors in the town said that it can''t be cured. They can only let him go at ease. You child, how can you be so disobedient! " A woman who was nearest to the young man patted him on the shoulder, as if to wake him up.


    The young man took a step aside, his eyes firm, "aunt Dong, I know I''m sorry for you. I''ll be responsible for this. Although the poison is severe, I believe there will always be a way. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here and I won''t let them make trouble. Don''t worry."


    Said, the young man walked towards this side, not in charge of the aunt behind.


    "Great power! Don''t regret it, you Aunt Dong is still shouting behind her.


    Dali didn''t look back. He went to Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran and said, "I can help."


    Chi Qingyu glances at Aunt Dong behind him. She looks like a young woman. She says "bad luck" in her mouth. She spits and goes back.

 Chapter 599

    Chi Qingyu took back his eyes, fell on Dali and said with a smile, "now, you don''t have to go back."


    "It doesn''t matter." "Big brother is my only relative," he said with a bitter smile. "I can''t just watch him die."


    What the young man said seemed to be personal.


    Chi Qingyu took out a medicine from the medicine bag, handed it to Dali and said, "take this medicine first."


    Dali doesn''t doubt him. He takes the medicine and swallows it.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran told the people behind him, "go and inform them that they are going to stay around here for a few more days and let them camp."


    Order the two dark guards to take the things, and let them watch Xiaojing. Don''t let Xiaojing come here.


    During the waiting period, he went back vigorously. When he came back, he carried a big bag of things.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said curiously, "what are you doing here?"


    Vigorously throwing things on the ground, "now the village has spread, saying that I must have been poisoned with these poisoned people, and I won''t be allowed to go back to the village in the future, so I brought all the food in my family, and we can''t starve to death before people are saved."


    As he said this, he took the things out of the bag little by little. Chi Qingyu saw that they were pots and pans, food and drink. He was very considerate.


    They brought back a few people and camped not far from the hill, which was specially prepared for Chi Qingyu. After they finished, they sent them back to guard.


    According to Dali Li, I don''t know how many people died in this thatched cottage. For every one who died, they would carry people out and sell them.


    Until a few days ago, even if there were dead people inside, no one rushed to carry them, because after they died, all the toxins in their bodies volatilized and diffused in the air. When they entered this room and breathed the air, they would be poisoned, so they would not carry people any more.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t bring many gloves. She has only one pair. When she gives each of them to dark Wei and Dali, there are still several pairs left. When Chi Qingyu hands out the gloves, she feels very sad. She specially asks someone to make them. She can''t buy them outside!


    He took medicine for the dark guards. Chi Qingyu asked them to carry out the rest of the living people in the thatched cottage.


    Outside the camp, they simply built a shed and asked them to put all the patients in it.


    Because it''s cold at night, Chi Qingyu can''t just let it go. So Chi Qingyu can only let people go to the village to buy some quilts or other heating materials, let them put them on the hills, and then let the dark Wei go to get them. Since the villagers have seen a few of them, they can only find a few strangers.


    In this way, there are only five people in close contact with these people, so the risk is not great.


    This night, Chi Qingyu didn''t sleep, but stood beside big brother Dali, quietly watching his reaction.


    In the afternoon, Chi Qingyu gave him medicine, but their symptoms did not improve.


    According to the common sense, the effect of this medicine should be before the evening, the red pimples on the body will subside, but this person''s red pimples not only did not subside, but also increased a few, it is really incredible.


    In addition to him, other people''s symptoms are almost the same, although the degree is different, but the symptoms are the same, the upper body covered with red pimples.


    The more serious the situation, the more red pimples, there are a few have begun to show symptoms of dyspnea.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have any herbs on hand now, so he can only use physical methods to clean them temporarily.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Qiran came out of the camp and saw Chi Qingyu sitting there. He was helpless.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chi Qingyu turned back and saw Xie Qiran, smiling at the corner of his mouth, "how did you wake up?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t sleep all the time. He was waiting for Chi Qingyu to go in. Unfortunately, the girl was really able to resist. At this time, she didn''t go in.


    Xie Qiran handed his coat to Chi Qingyu and said, "put it on. You will catch a cold before others save you."


    Chi Qingyu took the coat, obedient draped in the body.


    Sitting down beside Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran asked: "it looks very serious?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said: "I have no clue, but now I have confirmed the symptoms, but I don''t know what caused it. At first, I thought it was too dry here. They didn''t have water for a long time. When they died, no one took care of them. Later, I found that it was not right. These symptoms were all poisoned. But I still have no final conclusion about how they were poisoned. "


    This is what Chi Qingyu has been puzzled about. She has been observing and wants to see more things from these people.


    However, the current guess is only this, and other Chi Qingyu can''t make a conclusion.


    Xie Qiran patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder and said, "the poison is very strange. You can''t imagine it by yourself. Ask Dali tomorrow to see what''s strange in the village recently."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s useless in many places."Glancing at Xie Qiran, he sat quietly beside himself, still wearing day clothes.


    Let him help lift vigorously, Xie Qiran''s face is how reluctant, but Chi Qingyu can see clearly, think of him reluctant to lift people, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    Xie Qiran turns around and catches Chi Qingyu''s smile. He picks his eyebrows and asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Chi Qingyu restrained his smile and said: "it''s only suitable for you to feel that a Grand Prince is suffering here. I''m really sorry for you."


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran even nodded his head and said, "I''m very sorry. How can I make it up?"


    "Remedy?" Chi Qingyu knows that this is to set himself up again, and even said: "even if it''s too late to make up, you should go in and have a rest."


    See her a pair of fear slightly flustered appearance, Xie Qiran mouth corners hook up smile, "don''t worry, wait for me to think of a good way to remedy, and then go to sleep."


    "..." it''s true that this man has come. Chi Qingyu is really speechless.


    Anyway, it''s all right. It''s better to have someone to accompany him. Chi Qingyu doesn''t urge him to go to bed, so that he won''t say anything.


    Xie Qiran thought about it all night.


    Chi Qingyu leans on Xie Qiran and asks, "do you really want to go to sleep?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I''m used to it."


    OK, knowing that the man didn''t listen to me, Chi Qingyu was not talking nonsense. He pulled the people around him to stand up and said, "it''s daybreak. It''s time for me to get busy."


    Chi Qingyu''s so-called business is naturally to see a doctor.


    After a night''s observation, the symptoms of these people are relatively better, but they are only better than when they were just moved out of the house last night.


    It used to be because of the environment. Now it''s a better environment. From now on, it''s the real war.


    After checking the patient, Chi Qingyu asks the two secret guards to check each other. If there is a rash or discomfort, be sure to say it.


    The two dark guards are still convinced of what Chi Qingyu said, and they do it completely according to what Chi Qingyu said.


    Without his right-hand assistant, Chi Qingyu can only call Dali and the two dark guards. Although Xie Qiran will help, he is not a doctor after all. Many things still need Chi Qingyu to do by himself.

 Chapter 600

    I used some herbal medicine to reduce swelling, three times a day, fed these patients separately, burned hot water, and wiped them every day to keep them clean.


    These little things, look no effect, at least a few people''s condition is not worsening.


    Chi Qingyu used a lot of methods, but they didn''t get rid of the red pimples.


    This thought, these methods can delay time, let Chi Qingyu slowly ponder, until that day, Chi Qingyu wake up, found that two people are missing in the shed.


    "Where''s the body?" Chi Qingyu asks the dark guard.


    The dark Wei lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "after their death, their bodies fester quickly and give off a bad smell. The master asked us to burn them."


    Body ulceration...


    chi Qingyu suddenly sighs, because she thinks too simply.


    Poisoning has always been the case, the symptoms are usually common, but it is also the most difficult to treat, I do not know what the poison, can not deal with.


    Looking at the remaining people in the hut, Chi Qingyu pointed to one of them and said, "pick his clothes for me."


    Dark Wei: ---


    he is afraid to move. He still needs to ask Xie Qiran about this kind of thing first.


    Seeing that the dark guard didn''t move, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "it''s OK, your master won''t investigate in a special period."


    "..."


    since it is a treatment, it should be ok?


    Dark Wei heart a horizontal, walk over, lift a person''s body, directly picked up his coat.


    Take off your coat and you''ll see your ugly body.


    The red pimples on the man''s body grew bigger and bigger, and there was a faint cyan.


    Sure enough, it''s rotten from the inside to the outside.


    Chi Qingyu turns to enter the room, takes his usual tools, and when he comes out, asks dark Wei to do some work.


    Taking advantage of the dark Wei to make a fire, Chi Qingyu himself went to find Dali and burned a lot of hot water.


    All the preparations are ready. Chi Qingyu lifts his sleeve and picks up the silver needle in front of everyone.


    "I''m going to take a look at their pimples now. You hold him down." Chi Qingyu to dark guard road.


    Two dark Wei nodded, one side, will be dead by.


    Chi Qingyu is also the first time to do this kind of thing with a silver needle, and his movements are not proficient.


    Pick a pan green knot in one''s heart to pick open, a liquid containing fishy smell, from which knot in one''s heart to flow out.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "pa Zi."


    Energetically put on the handkerchief quickly, wipe those dirty things clean.


    Once the dirt is cleaned, the pimple becomes a layer of dead skin, thick and hard.


    After spreading disinfectant alcohol on the removed pimple, Chi Qingyu felt that the patient''s body was shaking violently, and then the man seemed to faint in pain, and there was no movement.


    Sprinkle some powder. Chi Qingyu moves to the next one.


    Because there are too many pimples on this person, several people have been busy until the sun goes down, only to complete.


    At the end, Chi Qingyu''s hands were shaking.


    "Doctor Chi, go and have a rest. We''ll take care of the rest." Dark Wei worries a way.


    If this person falls down, Xie Qiran will be angry.


    Chi Qingyu shook his hand and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Chi Qingyu returns to the room, takes off his coat, disinfects his hands with wine, and then lies on the bed.


    This is too detailed. Chi Qingyu hasn''t done it for a long time. He is really tired.


    When Xie Qiran came back, he saw Chi Qingyu lying on the bed, motionless.


    When I walked over, I found that I was asleep and I didn''t have a quilt on my body.


    As soon as he came back, he heard from the dark guards what they had done today. He also knew that this person had been working hard, so he didn''t wake her up. He covered the quilt for her thoughtfully. Xie Qiran walked out quietly.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu woke up and rushed out to see the man.


    Because Chi Qingyu fell asleep last night, the man guarding there was dark Wei.


    Dark Wei a see late light feather rush out, quickly stand up, way: "late doctor."


    Chi Qingyu nodded to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dark Wei shakes his head and says: "nothing special."


    Maybe the time is too short. Chi Qingyu comforts himself and goes to see the situation of the man yesterday.


    I''m still in a state of unconsciousness. I should have been dizzy yesterday, but I haven''t woken up today.


    This person has not yet seen results. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know whether to continue.


    In Chi Qingyu tangled, suddenly a man sat up.


    These people have been lying for a long time, this suddenly sat up, as if in retrospect, scared two people.


    Chi Qingyu fixed eyes to see, found that this is an acquaintance, big brother.


    He sat there with bright eyes and no idea what he was thinking.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and doubts: "you..."Big brother Niu tou looked at her with a puzzled look. Then he closed his eyes and fell down again.


    Chi Qingyu said: "what''s the situation, doctor Chi?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what''s going on. He opens Dali''s bedding and feels his pulse. He finds that the person''s pulse is still in disorder. Was he confused just now?


    Without any basis, Chi Qingyu can only think like this.


    But big brother this move, let Chi Qingyu firm the power to continue.


    "Let them pack up and go on." Chi Qingyu informs the dark guard.


    Dark Wei nods and asks Dali and his companion to prepare things.


    Because there are too many pimples on these people, they spend a day, including dressing, and only one person can finish it.


    It wasn''t until the third time that the first patient had an obvious reaction.


    "Doctor Chi! Open your eyes


    Chi Qingyu is still preparing what he wants to use today. He hears the excited voice outside.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu rushes out and reaches for the man''s neck. As expected, his pulse condition is not weak and disordered.


    "It worked!" Chi Qingyu is also very happy that this method works. He looks at the remaining people and says, "it seems that this method is feasible. Hurry up and solve the remaining people."


    Chi Qingyu is very happy. He sighs that the blind cat bumps into the dead mouse. It''s really useful. It seems that it depends on luck to cure the poison.


    After Xie Qiran knew that this method worked, he brought a few people over. It was said that they had learned some dressing techniques to lighten the burden on Chi Qingyu.


    From one person a day to two people a day, although the speed became faster, Chi Qingyu''s pills also disappeared quickly.


    When the last patient''s pimples were picked out, Chi Qingyu drove them away, leaving only himself and Dali.


    Xie Qiran insists on staying. Chi Qingyu has no choice but to let him stay.


    I thought that the people behind would be like the first one, slowly getting better.


    But Chi Qingyu thought too simply. There were ten people left. Except for the first, only six got better.


    The remaining four are getting worse.


    Chi Qingyu realizes that it''s really useful for her to pick a knot, but whether she can get better depends on her own system.


    As the condition improved, the six men woke up.


    For still can see the sun outside, a few people cry with joy, but poor physical strength, can only lie crying.


    Chi Qingyu let Dali now mainly take care of and six people, the remaining four, Chi Qingyu himself take care of.


    Move the six people out of the hut and put them in a new one.


    I don''t know from which day, Chi Qingyu found that people often come out of the hill.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to it, but as the days passed, more and more people came, and they were all quiet. It seemed that they were afraid of being found by people here.


    On this day, Chi Qingyu changed the medicine for the four people. When he lifted his eyes, he saw a small shadow disappear on the hill. It was funny.

 Chapter 601

    Such a small child ran to me. I guess there is his father among these people, right?


    Chi Qingyu is not a villain either. Naturally, he wants his family to get together. However, the situation is not clear now. Children are weak, so it''s better to run here less.


    Chi Qingyu finds Dali and asks him to inform the people in the village that the children should not go this way. If they are really good, they will go back by themselves.


    At first, Dali was not very happy. After all, those people didn''t have this attitude before.


    Chi Qingyu was very helpless and said, "there are still some relatives in the village, right? If your brother is really all right, he will have to go back to life in the future. Do you really want to make the relationship so stiff? "


    Smell speech, vigorously purr mouth, don''t talk.


    Knowing that the young man was tough and soft hearted, Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "go quickly, don''t complain."


    Da Li smiles and trots away.


    The people who are taken care of by Da Li are now sober. When Da Li is away, they can still sit on the bed and chat with each other.


    They all know that doctor Chi is their benefactor, so they have a good attitude towards Chi Qingyu.


    Looking at these six people and thinking about the four people lying there, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    She tried her best, but failed to make them better. Not only that, they had new bumps. It was getting more and more serious.


    Chi Qingyu has dealt with the new pimples. He keeps wiping himself every day, but it''s still useless.


    That day, he went to the village according to what Chi Qingyu said. After that, Chi Qingyu didn''t see anyone coming up on the hill.


    After another three days, Chi Qingyu had a patient here. He finally couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes.


    Although Chi Qingyu is sad, there are other patients waiting for her. She can only observe a moment of silence and ask Dali and Xie Qiran to help her deal with the body.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t want Chi Qingyu to work so hard. He is ready to call the dark guard back. He is stopped by Chi Qingyu.


    "The antidote I have now is only enough for the three of us for a period of time, not for many people." Chi Qingyu said helplessly.


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that it was because of this reason. Although he didn''t care about being killed, Chi Qingyu cared about it. Moreover, it was his secret guard for many years. He could not be so innocent to die.


    After that, Xie Qiran didn''t mention the matter of transferring the dark Wei back, but in action, he did more than before and tried to share it with Chi Qingyu.


    The first one closed his eyes, the second one. Although Chi Qingyu insisted for a long time, the four people only saved one.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved when he sent the last one to Dali.


    With great care, almost all of them were able to get out of bed and walk.


    Although the body is still very weak, but slowly raise, will always recover.


    The first one to return to normal is Dali''s neighbor, a tall and strong man. His original intention is to leave here and return to the village.


    "You can''t go back now. Although your poisoning situation is gone, and you don''t have red pimples, it doesn''t mean you don''t have toxins. You''d better observe for a few days." Chi Qingyu persuades people to come back.


    The strong man understands Chi Qingyu''s meaning, but he expresses his desire to meet his daughter-in-law and children, hoping that Chi Qingyu can realize it.


    Chi Qingyu naturally won''t refuse this simple wish. Let Dali inform people and take a look at the uphill mountain.


    Chi Qingyu was relieved until all the seven recovered.


    After a person recovers, but there is no toxin in his body and whether he will have a subsequent attack. This is unpredictable. Chi Qingyu is just trying to figure it out, so he stops taking the medicine and drinks with those people.


    But after a day, she found that she didn''t seem to have any use. Her body was full of drugs. Compared with ordinary people, she was less likely to be poisoned, so it was impossible to use her to experiment.


    But she can''t take other people to do experiments. She''s not sure about it. Maybe it''s a human life.


    During the entanglement of Chi Qingyu, Dali suddenly runs to Chi Qingyu excitedly.


    Seeing that Dali was so happy, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what makes you so happy?"


    Energetically and energetically waved two hands, way: "late doctor, good!"


    "What''s good?" Chi Qingyu doubts.


    Energetically breathed a breath, way: "they are all good, my elder brother, still have my uncle they, all good."


    Chi Qingyu realized that it was the patients who talked about it vigorously. She said with a bitter smile: "it seems to be well, but I''m not sure if it''s all well. In case there are toxins in the body, it will be troublesome in the future...


    " no! " "I tried," he said, shaking his hand vigorously


    Chi Qingyu was stunned. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "when did you try?"


    "Just a few days ago, I started not taking medicine." Vigorously naive said.Chi Qingyu: "how can Dali go to experiment without taking medicine?"? Chi Qingyu squints and thinks of someone.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    Chi Qingyu saw the man come out from the camp, and walked to Dali with a cool face, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Dali."


    He turned his head and saw Xie Qiran. He said with a smile, "thank you so much, brother. If you hadn''t told me there was still this process, I''m afraid the doctor would have to work hard."


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it should be."


    "I''ll ask the people in the village to prepare some delicious food today. Doctor Chi, you are our great benefactor. We want to thank you very much!" With that, Dali ran towards the hill.


    Chi Qingyu''s sight came back from Dashi, who ran far away, and fell on Xie Qiran. He was hurt and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran blinked innocently and said, "it''s nothing. I just saw that you are not calm in recent days. I talked with you about what''s wrong with you."


    "..."


    sure enough, he is an old fox. Dali, a fool, has been regarded as an experimental object.


    Chi Qingyu sighed helplessly and said, "if this disease is not cured, what should we do if Dali is poisoned?"


    "It doesn''t matter, since you can cure those, a just poisoned one, you can too." Slowly confident in the tone, I didn''t know. I thought it was his own treatment.


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to refute his words, only to say: "fortunately, there is no follow-up."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran walked into Chi Qingyu, stopped Chi Qingyu''s waist, pressed her head on her chest, and sighed, "you''re too tired. Have a rest."


    The stone in the heart finally comes downstairs. Chi Qingyu is relieved. She is really tired.


    "I''ll go to sleep first. You''ll call me later." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, go to sleep."


    This sleep, sleep to the night.


    When Chi Qingyu wakes up, it''s very quiet.


    She walked out of the camp and found that the grass shed in front of the camp had been demolished and no one was seen.


    "Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu cried out.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a shadow in front of me.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "Xie Qiran, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Dark shadow took a step forward, face exposed in the moonlight, Xie Qiran''s face with a smile, "hungry?"

 Chapter 602

    Sleep all day, how can not hungry?


    Chi Qingyu nodded, looked at the distance and asked, "Why are all the people gone? What about the patients? "


    Xie Qiran stood beside Chi Qingyu, took her hand and said with a smile, "everyone has gone to the village. They can''t wait to go back when they hear that they are all cured."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "why don''t you stop me? I haven''t done the final examination yet."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been checked. This kind of ordinary examination can be done by any doctor in the village. Why bother you?" Xie Qiran''s words are taken for granted, but Chi Qingyu feels that he is obsessed with going to the examination, for fear that he is really insane.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "you are the only one who is unreasonable."


    Xie Qiran, with a proud smile, pulls Chi Qingyu to the hill, "let''s go, they are waiting for us."


    Listen to energetically say, want to prepare some things, thank them well, did not think, still really made.


    Chi Qingyu followed Xie Qiran forward and jokingly said, "what kind of expression should they have when they see us now?"


    Before that, because they moved the patients out, they hated them to the bone.


    "Probably grateful?" Xie Qiran guessed.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that it is good to be able to cure people.


    Across the hill, you can see the village. It''s already evening, but the village is still brightly lit, illuminating the sky above.


    Vigorously guarding at the entrance of the village, seeing Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, he turned and ran back.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu asked: "we look terrible?"


    Xie Qiran smiles but doesn''t speak. He probably knows something, but he doesn''t talk to Chi Qingyu.


    "Let''s go." Xie Qiran whispered.


    He is so calm, it proves that the front is not dangerous, Chi Qingyu followed forward.


    This time I went to the village, I felt different from the last time. Chi Qingyu couldn''t say exactly what the difference was. It''s probably just a state of mind. I''m happy this time.


    As soon as they entered the village, they saw a large group of people running in front of them.


    Chi Qingyu was shocked and said, "why don''t we hide?"


    Xie Qiran took her and stood firmly in the same place. He said with a smile, "don''t hide."


    OK, the master said not to hide. Naturally, there is no need to hide.


    Chi Qingyu stands in the same place and keeps smiling to see what these people are going to do.


    "Doctor Chi!" Dashi rushed to the front, stopped one meter away from Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "the villagers have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Smell speech, late light feather embarrassed smile, way: "sorry, let you wait for a long time, overslept."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Dali didn''t speak yet. An old man behind him stood up and said, "Dali has told us that Dr. Chi, you''ve been working hard for a long time. It''s our fault that we didn''t trust you before. Please forgive us."


    I didn''t expect that when these people came up to fight, they directly apologized and had a sincere attitude. What''s more, an old man said that Chi Qingyu continued to investigate. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everyone is trying to save people. It''s good to misunderstand and and explain clearly."


    The old man nodded with a smile, pointed to the rear and said, "doctor Chi is a good man. We have prepared some food for you. Please don''t give up doctor Chi."


    Knowing that there has been an epidemic here for a long time, Chi Qingyu didn''t expect to have much delicious food. However, when Chi Qingyu followed the old people to the gathering center, he realized that the people in this village had really lost money this time.


    Good wine and good food are on the table.


    Chi Qingyu sat at the table, looking at the happy faces of the people around him, and he was not comfortable.


    Xie Qiran sat next to her, gave Xiaojing a dish, and asked with a smile, "very happy?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t know why I insisted on being a doctor."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Chi Qingyu''s side face. He asked with a smile, "is it clear now?"


    That''s clear.


    Chi Qingyu chuckled, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "Lord, you''ve worked hard for so many days. Today, relax."


    Xie Qiran took the wine cup handed by Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "don''t you plan to tell me?"


    "Not really." Thought that the late feather drinks like this, I am only happy


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran clear, smile: "feel."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "that''s good."


    I hope you can empathize with me. That''s wonderful.


    This night, no matter the villagers or the people Xie Qiran brought, they were all unprecedentedly happy. Chi Qingyu also really felt the pleasure of drinking and eating meat. No matter who you are, when you get here, you just need to feel happy and happy.


    Chi Qingyu is so happy that he doesn''t know how to go back.When I wake up again, I find that my body is shaking constantly, and the top of my head is a familiar and strange scene.


    "Mommy?" Xiaojing''s head suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Chi Qingyu closed his eyes, opened them and sat up.


    "How long did I sleep?" Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "my father said you drank too much and have been sleeping for a day."


    "A day''s sleep?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing in surprise and asks, "where are we now?"


    Smell speech, small scene poke out head to ask outside coachman, get the answer, Chi light feather in the carriage hear clearly.


    Xiaojing turned back and said, "Mommy, people outside are coming to wulicheng."


    Almost to the city, Chi Qingyu this sleep is really a little long.


    Even if she wakes up now, her head is still blurred, but she hammers her head. Chi Qingyu laughs: "Xiaojing, Mommy is still dizzy now."


    "I know." Xiaojing, learning from an adult, sighed and said, "my father has long guessed that you will be like this, so he has asked the villagers to help prepare the wake-up soup, but I didn''t expect you to sleep so long. The soup is cold."


    It''s cool when it''s cold. Chi Qingyu sighed, "bring the soup. It''s better to be cool than none."


    Xiaojing nods. From the back of the carriage, he finds the soup and hands it to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu opens the bag. As soon as he is ready to drink soup, the curtain of the carriage is lifted.


    Xie Qiran came in and found Chi Qingyu drinking something cool. He quickly took her hand and said, "it''s cold."


    Chi Qingyu looked up and said, "I know."


    "..." grabs the bag in Chi Qingyu''s hand, and Xie Qiran says, "I''m going to the city soon. I''ll talk about it when I go to the city."


    Chi Qingyu held his head and said helplessly, "but now I have a headache."


    Xie Qiran took a reproachful look at her and said, "I can''t drink, but I still force myself."

 Chapter 603

    Chi Qingyu giggled twice and said, "it''s not that. Everyone is so happy. I''m also happy, so I drank more."


    Xie Qiran can see that Chi Qingyu was really happy last night, so he didn''t stop it. However, it''s not a case in point. Every time he drinks like this, Chi Qingyu''s body can''t stand it.


    Xie Qiran took the initiative to sit next to Chi Qingyu and said, "come here."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glanced at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing is still here, isn''t it?"


    "..." Xie Qiran pressed her head and pulled her body. Chi Qingyu fell down, "what do you think? I''ll press you."


    It turned out that he was thinking too much. Chi Qingyu held his eyes awkwardly and said with a smile, "will you still give people a massage?"


    Xie Qiran snorted without explanation.


    It has to be said that Xie Qiran''s skill is very good, not light or heavy. He is so comfortable that he hummed.


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped, and there was a voice outside.


    Chi Qingyu hears the voice of Han Jiu and looks at Xie Qiran.


    According to Xie Qiran''s plan, Han Jiu started ahead of time with another team. He came to wulicheng to find out the situation first and arrange their address by the way.


    They have been in the village in front of them for such a long time. It''s estimated that Han Jiu is also in a hurry. They all run outside to meet people.


    Before long, Han Jiu''s clear voice came through.


    "Master." A cold, steady voice.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu hears Han Jiu''s voice, he breaks away from Xie Qiran''s hand and sits up.


    Xiaojing had already gone to lift the curtain. Seeing Han Jiu standing outside, she said with a smile, "Uncle Han Jiu."


    Han Jiu smiles at Xiao Jing, and his eyes fall on Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran straightened out some messy clothes on his body and asked, "are they all arranged?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "it''s arranged, but now there are some troubles in the city."


    "Why?" Xie Qiran restored that pair of indifferent appearance again, the voice is icy cold.


    "Now the scope of people''s death in the city is wider and wider. I don''t know the cause of the poisoning. Many roads can''t go. We have to make a detour to the post station." Han Jiu explained.


    Smell speech, late light feather frown, way: "so, you take small scene to go back first, I see a circumstance."


    Then Chi Qingyu got up and got out of the carriage.


    "No way!" Xie Qiran frowned, grabbed Chi Qingyu and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "it''s not dangerous. Did you forget that I still have medicine?"


    "Not even that!" It''s very difficult for Xie Qiran to go back to the post station this time


    "Yes."


    Han Jiu left, and the carriage moved again.


    Xiaojing puts down the curtain, looks at Chi Qingyu with complaint and says, "Mommy, why don''t you cherish your life so much?"


    Accused by a child, Chi Qingyu said with a helpless smile: "where can I not cherish my life? Don''t you still believe my medical skills?"


    "To believe is to believe." Xiaojing also has a helpless face. It looks like Xie Qiran''s face at the moment. "But there are too many victims to be prevented. You have to settle down first and make good arrangements before you go."


    Chi Qingyu stopped talking.


    "Look at you." Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Xie Qiran continued: "Xiaojing is more thoughtful than you. Are you ashamed?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t think so. "What''s the shame? It shows that Xiaojing is smarter than mummy, isn''t it?"


    Say, still don''t forget to tease small scene.


    Xiaojing waved Chi Qingyu''s hand and hummed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. Why is his son so cute?


    At the insistence of Xie Qiran and Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is able to achieve his goal and go out to check the situation by himself.


    See Xie Qiran''s meaning, at that time must be to go with oneself, in order not to let these people who follow oneself, Chi Qingyu can only temporarily give up this idea, supply her pills.


    Back at the post station, Chi Qingyu gives Han Jiu a prescription and goes to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    Cold nine action is very quick, will medicine catch back, give chi light feather to send.


    Chi Qingyu closed the door to do medicine, and no longer mentioned to see those poisoned people.


    After a day''s confinement in the room, Chi Qingyu did the measurement for almost five people for seven days before he came out of the room.


    Open the door, you see a man in black standing at the door, is Xie Qiran''s dark guard.


    See late light feather come out, dark Wei respectful salute, "late doctor."


    Chi Qingyu said, "where''s your master?"


    "The master has gone to the Yamen." Dark Wei returns a way.


    No wonder people are standing here, probably looking at her and not letting her go out by herself?


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "where''s Xiaojing? I''m hungry. Let him eat with me. ""The little master is resting in the room." Dark Wei hesitated: "need to belong to the next small master wake up?"


    "No more."


    During this period of time, Xiaojing didn''t sleep well. It''s estimated that she is really tired. Don''t disturb her. Anyway, she can eat alone.


    When eating, originally intended to let dark Wei also eat together, but think about Xie Qiran''s tutor, estimated that he cried, dark Wei also dare not, so gave up.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu took a comfortable bath and went to Xiaojing''s room. He put Xiaojing''s stove in his arms and fell asleep.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu was awakened by Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing changed into a new dress. It was made for him by Chi Qingyu. Originally, it was prepared for the cold weather. I didn''t expect that I could wear it now.


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Xiaojing, why did you get up so early?"


    Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "Mommy, get up quickly. My father has gone to the Yamen."


    Go to yamen? So early.


    Chi Qingyu sat up and asked, "what did your father say when he left?"


    "Yes." Xiaojing nodded his head seriously and said, "my father wants you to get up quickly and have breakfast. When he comes back from the yamen, he will take us to the places where the patients live."


    Smell speech, late light feather quickly sit up, way: "that you don''t say early."


    Xiaojing saw that mommy''s action suddenly became faster, but she said, "I''ve been saying that it''s your own dawdling."


    Chi Qingyu, embarrassed to be lectured by Xiaojing, pushes him to stand at the door and says, "OK, Mommy knows. Go and ask someone to get some hot water for Mommy."


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, helpless to go out.


    Quickly tidy up their own, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing downstairs to eat breakfast.


    The time card was just right. After they finished their chopsticks, Xie Qiran came back.


    Xie Qiran''s face was frosty, as if things were not going well. But at the moment of seeing Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, the frost on his face slowly fell. Smile to walk to two people in front of, "eat good?"

 Chapter 604

    Chi Qingyu nodded and couldn''t wait. He stood up, took Xiaojing''s hand and said, "we''re finished. Let''s go."


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    "The carriage is waiting outside. Let''s go." Xie Qiran motioned his men to retreat and went out with Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu alone.


    Out of the door, Chi Qingyu sees Han Jiu standing beside the carriage. Besides Han Jiu, there is a man in black.


    Cold nine see them come out, step forward, way: "master, carriage ready."


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran to reply, Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder with a smile, pulled Xiaojing up the carriage and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    Smell speech, cold nine see to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is also very helpless, but he also knows that his wife, from time to time there will be some amazing moves, so it''s normal.


    "Go." Xie Qiran moves nimbly, mounts the horse, to the cold nine road.


    It''s just that they don''t need to take a lot of people to investigate this time.


    The patients in this five mile city are located in a large area. It can be said that most of the cities are inhabited by patients.


    Although the poisoning was early, the source of the poisoning was not found and there was no way to control it.


    The first people who were found to be poisoned have been gathered to be surrounded by fences, so as to distinguish the whole Wuli city and the places where there are toxins.


    Naturally, their carriage can''t go in either. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing get out of the carriage and stand in front of the fence.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the fence, seeing that they were well dressed, welcomed them with a smile


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "yes."


    Seeing that he did not recognize the wrong person, the officers and soldiers saluted with a smile and said, "I have received the news today that the king will bring the miracle doctor to see the situation. I have already made people ready. I will ask the miracle doctor and the Lord to move."


    What do you do?


    Chi Qingyu curiously follows the soldiers to the house beside the fence. There are two people standing inside. Seeing Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, they stand up and salute.


    The previous officer and soldier urged them to take out the things quickly.


    The two officers and men probably didn''t see any big people. They were in a hurry. They took out a piece of cloth from the cupboard in the back.


    The officers and soldiers held no in both hands and presented it to Xie Qiran, saying: "Lord Ding, this is made by the doctors in the city. These cloths have been specially treated. Take them with you, and you will not be poisoned in an hour."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran saw an eye late light feather, late light feather silently nods, signal him to take over.


    Xie Qiran took the cloth and said coldly, "OK, I know. Let''s go in."


    The officers and soldiers nodded and walked out of the room. When they saw that all the people covered their faces with cloth, they opened the fence.


    Looking at Xie Qiran they went in, the officers and soldiers did not forget to say: "Lord Ding, don''t get close to them. Just have a look at them from a distance."


    Chi Qingyu frowned, glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "this is the official of your court."


    Xie Qiran was also very dissatisfied with the last words of the officer and soldier, but this was not his jurisdiction. He had no right to speak, but he just frowned slightly and said that he was also very unhappy.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran was not happy, Chi Qingyu was satisfied. He took the bag from his waist and said, "this is the pill I just developed yesterday. It should last longer than last time. Each of you has one pill."


    For Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu chose a slightly bigger one.


    "Xiaojing, you''ll follow mommy in a moment. Don''t run around, you know?" Chi Qingyu cautiously tells Xiaojing.


    Xiaojingmei nodded Zizi, looking a little excited.


    It''s probably the first time for this little thing to encounter such a situation, so I''m curious. When he sees what the real situation is like, I''m afraid he won''t be so happy.


    Chi Qingyu patted his head helplessly and said, "don''t patronize silly music. Let''s go."


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu walk in front. In order to take care of Xiaojing, Han Jiu and dark Wei walk behind Xiaojing.


    It seems that the situation inside is not as tense as that in the village, probably because someone is stopping it, so it doesn''t look chaotic.


    "Where are these people going?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran looked ahead and said, "all the poisoned people are in front. The doctors in the city have gathered them."


    No wonder there are no people. It seems that the doctors in the city have some skills, and their emergency measures are all right.


    After walking for a while, I saw a large number of people in front of me.


    They''re standing, they''re lying, they''re walking.


    It should be a vegetable market with a large area. A pavilion will be built temporarily and everyone will gather in it.


    There are too many of them, too many people who speak, and of course there are people who scream.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept around the crowd and found a man in white, with a white cloth on his face, who was constantly busy."That should be the doctor in the city." Chi Qingyu pointed to the man and said.


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned Han Jiu to ask.


    Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed Han Jiu and said, "wait a minute."


    "Why?" Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu in doubt.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly said, "don''t you see that people are feeling their pulse? With so many people, he''s going crazy. You''re going to ask others, and with your attitude, you''re going to be driven away. "


    Xie Qiran, "...


    knowing what Xie Qiran was thinking, Chi Qingyu patted his chest and said with a smile," give it to me. "


    Let them wait in the same place, Chi Qingyu rushed to the doctor.


    "There are more redness and swelling on the body. The symptoms are not relieved. Add medicine." The clean male voice is introduced into Chi Qingyu''s ears.


    His action is very fast. After diagnosing this one, someone will follow him to record, and then deal with the following things.


    The doctor went to the next patient, reached for his pulse, then frowned and said, "this man''s symptoms are more serious. Why are you still here?"


    Smell speech, Chi light feather probe to see, see that the patient looks painful, even the neck appeared red pimple.


    I''m afraid that this man...


    thinking of the people he had treated before, Chi Qingyu said, "you might as well clean his body first, and then take the heat clearing and detoxification decoction."


    Her voice is too abrupt in these screams to be ignored.


    The doctor looked up and saw Chi Qingyu standing there. He raised his eyebrows and said, "who are you?"


    Chi Qingyu chuckled and said, "I''m not talented. I''m a little good at medicine. I want to see what I can do for you."


    The doctor''s eyes fell on her, looked up and down, half rang, released his hand, and ordered the people behind him, "do as the girl said."

 Chapter 605

    The man behind the doctor was a little surprised and looked at Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu laughed at him and said, "your doctor said to do what I said."


    After hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, the doctor turned around and stared at Chi Qingyu for a while. Then he said, "are you the imperial doctor sent by Jingzhong?"


    In order to convince the people here, the emperor temporarily granted her the status of a royal doctor, so as to facilitate the work here.


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "I am."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s hurry up." The doctor didn''t say anything. He just asked Xie Qiran to help himself.


    This doctor is very kind-hearted. When she first came here, she didn''t know anything, so she was asked to do something?


    Chi Qingyu said with a helpless smile: "doctor, I think we may need to talk about what the situation is now."


    Smell speech, doctor frown, appear very impatient, fortunately he did not lose his temper, but pondered for a while, just way: "OK, wait for me to solve here."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "good."


    As a result, this was the time of half a column of incense, and looking at the doctor''s progress, it was estimated that there were not many hours that could not be finished.


    I don''t know whether it''s Chi Qingyu''s illusion or the doctor''s original speed is so slow. Anyway, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Just because she can wait doesn''t mean Xie Qiran can.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s face getting worse and worse. Chi Qingyu helplessly raises his sleeve and prepares to work by himself.


    This is a simple matter. Chi Qingyu doesn''t like to ask. He asks the dark Wei to come over and take the dark Wei with him to see every patient from the other side.


    The whole shed is full of patients. Apart from the previous doctor''s observation, there are more than a hundred people left. According to the doctor, I''m afraid the situation is a little better, and the situation is not good, but elsewhere.


    Simple screening out poisoning is not clear, Chi Qingyu let dark Wei give them separate list, try to let these people and poisoning serious separate.


    Chi Qingyu had thought before that it was very possible to cause such a large-scale poisoning through water supply.


    But in the previous village, Chi Qingyu checked the water source, there was no problem, otherwise they would not have stayed there so many days, and there was no poisoning.


    Since it''s not the source of water, Chi Qingyu can''t think of any other way to poison.


    It took an hour, and Chi Qingyu finally solved the rest of the people.


    Looking up, the doctor in white didn''t know where he was.


    Xie Qiran sees Chi Qingyu''s head and looks around. He knows what this man is looking for.


    Xie Qiran walked towards Chi Qingyu, but said, "people have already left, waiting for you to find them."


    "Gone?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "where have you been?"


    Xie Qiran looked to the right side of the pavilion and said, "I''ve gone there. Do you want to follow me?"


    "Of course." Take Eryu and go there no later.


    When people come here, they always have to understand the situation clearly, so that they don''t know anything even if they are working in vain.


    Chi Qingyu throws the things in his hand and goes to the direction Xie Qiran said.


    Xie Qiran followed, his eyes deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Around a corner, Chi Qingyu finds that they seem to have entered another thatched shed, which is the same shape and pattern as the one just now. The only difference is that there are more people lying inside.


    I think this is what the doctor said, the more serious people.


    Compared with the people under the thatched cottage before, the people here look more painful. Some patients lie there oppressively, and their life is not like death.


    Seeing such a large number of patients, Chi Qingyu was shocked and, of course, annoyed.


    In the dark, although most of her previous treatment methods can survive, that small part can''t be ignored. Moreover, the village before was full of working people with good health and strong physique. They can carry it down, but there are many old, weak, sick and disabled people here. If they are forced to resist, they may not be able to carry it.


    Chi Qingyu sighed deeply and said, "I feel like I''m going to live here."


    Xie Qiran patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I told you before I came here that I worked very hard. Now I know the seriousness of the matter, right?"


    Chi Qingyu had expected that it would be very hard, but it was the first time to see this scene of hundreds of people lying in the grass shed waiting for treatment.


    With a slight sigh, Chi Qingyu raised his head and said with a smile, "I can do it!"


    With that, he raised his hands and patted with self encouragement.


    Her series of actions, in the eyes of others, are really funny. Several patients who are close to her can''t help laughing when they see her actions.


    Can bring joy to patients, why not.


    Chi Qingyu awkwardly folded up, patted Xiaojing on the shoulder and said, "Xiaojing, do you want to go with Mommy?"Xiaojing nodded and said firmly, "go!"


    Xie Qiran has his own things to do, so he doesn''t follow. Let Han Jiu follow them. He takes the dark guard to find the person in charge here.


    Chi Qingyu, with Xiaojing and hanjiu, finds the doctor again.


    The doctor saw Chi Qingyu coming and nodded: "here, I''ll start to check from here. You can go there, mainly to see if their pimples are getting worse."


    "..."


    to Chi Qingyu''s surprise, as soon as he got in front of him, he began to order himself.


    Embarrassed touched nose, late light feather way: "that have what to want to notice?"


    Doctor Bai shook his head and said, "as a doctor, you should pay attention to what you know."


    OK, I have to choke myself. Chi Qingyu asks for nothing and takes Xiaojing to the other side.


    There are a lot of people here, and Xiaojing happens to be here. Chi Qingyu decides to ask Xiaojing to help him feel his pulse. After all, she brought it up from childhood. Xiaojing''s medical skills are quite clear.


    "Just now there are so many people. Mommy will teach you how to look at it. You''ll do what Mommy says later. Then, Han Jiu, can you help to record it?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu nods and takes the book in Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    The division of work and cooperation of the three people is much faster than that of the doctor in white.


    But there were only a few hundred people, and there were only three of them. It was too large. When I saw the hundredth one, it was getting dark and Chi Qingyu was thirsty. He didn''t want to say anything.


    Xiaojing leaned against the pillar and sighed, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Not to mention Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu is hungry.


    Putting away the things in his hand, Chi Qingyu glanced at the doctor in white and said, "I''ll go and say that it''s here today. Let''s go back to eat."


    Smell speech, small scene excited clap hands, eyes signal Chi light feather to go quickly.

 Chapter 606

    Chi Qingyu was a little embarrassed when he came to the doctor in white again. After all, he insisted that he would leave with Xiaojing. It doesn''t make sense.


    "The doctor." Chi Qingyu tries to interrupt the doctor in white.


    The doctor in white kept moving. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My child, I haven''t had lunch today. I thought, it''s dark now. I''ll take him back to eat first, and then I''ll come back?" Chi Qingyu is still unable to say that she is not here. Morality does not allow her to do so.


    Smell speech, white dress doctor stops the work on the hand, way: "need not."


    He straightened up, handed the things in his hand to the people behind him, and continued: "let''s stop here today and come back tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu looked at the remaining patients and said: "these..."


    doctor Bai followed her line of sight, then moved her line of sight back and said: "there will always be someone to do it, you go first."


    With that, the doctor in white, no matter what expression Chi Qingyu had, took people away.


    Looking at this person''s natural and unrestrained leaving, Chi Qingyu is really helpless. How can this person walk faster than himself?


    However, looking at people''s attitude, neither humble nor overbearing, do everything with a clear mind, should not frame themselves? He said that someone would deal with it. Does that mean that after them, there will be doctors coming here?


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu thinks this man is very strange.


    "Mommy Xiaojing''s voice rings behind him. Chi Qingyu turns around and finds Xiaojing standing in the distance, looking at himself impatiently.


    The little guy estimated whether he was really hungry or the kind of hungry.


    No matter whether he''s real or not, it''s the business to take Xiaojing to dinner first.


    Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing to the fence again and finds Xie Qiran standing there.


    "How did you get out?" Xie Qiran eyebrows slightly pick, looking at a few people.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to Xiaojing and said, "he''s hungry. Let''s go out and find something to eat."


    "..." Xie Qiran himself probably forgot this point, some helpless, "is my negligence, then let''s go to eat first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, and several people walked in the street, looking for food.


    They walked around the street and finally found a restaurant. The restaurant looked good. When Chi Qingyu went there, it happened that there was only one table left.


    To say that hunger is really hungry, but when things are placed on the table, Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to eat so much. He casually orders and puts down his chopsticks.


    After Chi Qingyu finished eating, he saw Xiaojing adding food and said with a smile, "look, you are so hungry."


    Xiaojing raised his head from the bowl and giggled.


    Chi Qingyu had no choice but to give her a chopstick dish and said with a smile: "eat it now."


    Xiaojing nods and tries to fill his stomach.


    This meal, except for Xiaojing, the other three people put down their chopsticks after a little bit of food. They didn''t touch the rice on the table.


    When the younger brother came to clean up the table, he felt sorry. He was very dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s action that they didn''t cherish food.


    It''s not that Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to eat. He really can''t.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand why the other two are.


    I''m tired today. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing are tired. When they return to the post station, they lie down and sleep until the next day.


    After breakfast at the post station, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing go to the greenhouse with Han Jiu.


    The officers and soldiers who were there yesterday already knew Chi Qingyu. They would see her coming and handed the cloth over with a smile. "Doctor Chi, I heard that there are several more doctors coming today. You should be able to relax."


    "How many doctors?" Chi Qingyu was stunned. He suddenly remembered the doctor in white yesterday and asked, "I have a question for you."


    The officers and soldiers were flattered, and even said: "if doctor Chi is there, you can ask him, but I will answer him."


    "Well, don''t be so polite. I just want to ask you something. Do you know the doctor in white who was here yesterday?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "The doctor in white?" The officers and soldiers frowned and thought about it, then suddenly said with a smile: "ah! Come to think of it, Dr. Chi, are you talking about Dr. Li? "


    "Dr. Li?" Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I think he''s very calm. If I didn''t come yesterday, it would be very hard for him to be here alone."


    Smell speech, officers and soldiers funny way: "how can it, here are usually more than a dozen doctors, in addition to the doctor, there are many hit, but I don''t know why, yesterday Dr. Li let them all go home to rest, said he can do it alone, so yesterday you only saw Dr. Li, but today those doctors are back, you can see them."


    "..."


    chi Qingyu suddenly feels that he has been fooled?


    With his own yesterday also love him, feel that the doctor so dedicated, the original is deliberately to show her.Chi Qingyu was furious in his heart and kept smiling on his face. He said to the officers and soldiers, "thank you, elder brother."


    The officers and soldiers said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If doctor Chi needs anything, just tell him."


    Chi Qingyu nods with a smile and turns to walk in.


    As soon as he turned around, Chi Qingyu''s smile fell down. His brow was tight and his mouth was drooping. He wanted to eat people.


    Seeing Mommy like this, Xiaojing quickly retreats to the side, away from Chi Qingyu, so as not to be affected by the fish pond.


    Noticing his action, Chi Qingyu turned his eyes and looked at Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing smiles and says, "Mommy, what are we going to do today?"


    "For what?" Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "go to Liwei."


    It''s true that the tiger didn''t lose his temper and took her as a sick cat. How dare he play with her!


    Chi Qingyu''s chest is full of anger, waiting to spread the anger of Western Zhejiang on Doctor Li. However, when she gets there, Chi Qingyu finds that she has no chance to get angry at all, because her condition is getting worse.


    When they came yesterday, although these people were looking at each other, they all lay down peacefully, and there was no particularly miserable cry. But today, far away, Chi Qingyu heard the scream, and he didn''t know whose it was.


    In other words, more than one person is screaming one after another, so Chi Qingyu feels that people are screaming everywhere.


    Compared with yesterday, there are many more people today. They are shuttling among the patients and seem to be very busy.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes search in the crowd, and finally find the doctor Li.


    With the only remaining anger in his heart, he went to Doctor Li.


    "Dr. Li!" Chi Qingyu shouts.


    Doctor Li looked up and saw that it was Chi Qingyu. He turned around, took a quick white cloth and some tools, handed them to Chi Qingyu, and said, "I heard that you rescued a lot of people outside the city a few days ago. What''s the specific method? Show us."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and looks at the things in his hand.

 Chapter 607

    "What are you doing? Don''t you see so many people waiting for help? He said quickly Doctor Li urged Chi Qingyu to speak quickly in a tone of no hurry.


    Realizing where he was, Chi Qingyu put up with his anger and said, "it''s a stupid method. It may still work for people with mild conditions, but it won''t work for those who are seriously ill."


    Hearing the speech, Doctor Li was stunned. After a little thought, he said, "it''s OK. It''s good to solve part of the problem. Let''s talk about the method first."


    Seeing that doctor Li''s eyes are firm, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s also a truth, so he tells us what he did before.


    This method, in the eyes of many people, is indeed stupid, but now there is no other way except this one.


    Listening to Chi Qingyu finish this method, those doctors who Chi Qingyu has never seen lift their sleeves and start to show their Kung Fu to the patients.


    For a moment, the scream was even worse.


    Chi Qingyu is numb when he hears about it. He can only harden his head and take the tool that doctor Li assigned him. He finds a relatively good patient and starts with him.


    Xiaojing can only feel the pulse now, so Chi Qingyu didn''t let him take the banner alone this time, but let him follow him to see how he operated.


    These people are slightly better, so they don''t have as many red pimples as those who were treated by Chi Qingyu before. Therefore, Chi Qingyu''s speed is much faster than before. After all, he is an experienced person.


    Chi Qingyu solved it by herself, and the doctor over there was only halfway through. She finished the second one, and those people finished the first one.


    The starting point is horizontal. After Chi Qingyu finishes the row, they are still in the middle.


    Chi Qingyu finished solving a row of people, gave the initiative to Xiaojing, said: "according to what I taught you, take your time, don''t worry."


    Xiaojing''s hand holding the silver needle at first kept shaking. Chi Qingyu comforted him with a smile and asked him to try slowly.


    Give the initiative to Xiaojing, and Chi Qingyu will be a lot slower.


    However, there are more people than yesterday. Although Chi Qingyu is slowing down, they are gradually speeding up. Therefore, there is not much delay.


    There are more than 100 people in all. In the morning, Chi Qingyu solved the problem.


    Of course, there are more people with less serious illness than these people.


    At the end of the morning, Dr. Li gathered them together to discuss the afternoon.


    Although she said the method, Chi Qingyu has a good memory of revenge. She didn''t have a way to explain what happened to her yesterday, and she won''t let them have a good discussion.


    In order to let them have a quiet space to talk, Doctor Li took them into a room nearby.


    There is a big table and a dozen chairs in the room. There are so many people who can sit down.


    After Chi Qingyu sat down, he heard Doctor Li''s voice, "this is the imperial doctor who came from Jingzhong. Doctor Chi."


    Hearing the words of the imperial doctor in Jingzhong, Chi Qingyu knows who this man is talking about.


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu looked up and found that everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Doctor Li is really here to find fault. Chi Qingyu gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "hello."


    Chi Qingyu''s warm greeting did not welcome everyone''s enthusiasm.


    As if they had made an appointment, they took their eyes back and looked at Dr. Li.


    Chi Qingyu: "is this obvious crowd out behavior really when she is blind?


    However, people don''t know what to do. Everyone listens attentively to Dr. Li''s speech. Chi Qingyu can see that Dr. Li is the leader of these people. They listen to Dr. Li.


    If you want these people to be obedient, first of all, you have to let Dr. Li agree with her.


    This makes Chi Qingyu think that when he was in school, he tried his best to get others to recommend her as the monitor. Isn''t that the same truth now?


    Angry, Chi Qingyu smiles again. I don''t know how to describe my situation at the moment.


    "Doctor Chi, according to what you said, if you just pick out this knot, you can save their lives?" Doctor Li points the end of the sword at Chi Qingyu again.


    Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said, "that''s not what I said."


    "Oh?" Doctor Li moved his lips and said, "please tell us how to do it."


    Chi Qingyu is not a person who has never seen a big scene. He stood up very calmly and said: "it''s just a stupid way to pick out pimples and let the venom flow out of their bodies. If we''re lucky, all the toxins in their bodies will flow out. If we add some antidotes, we can recover. If we''re not lucky, there are still residues in their bodies and pimples will continue to grow This method is useless. "


    Before talking about it, Chi Qingyu wants to make clear the principle of this thing, so as not to throw the pot on her.


    Sure enough, after listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, these doctors frowned."I thought the good news brought by doctor Chi, but I didn''t expect that it was just a treatment based on luck." An old man sighed.


    Chi Qingyu looked along the voice and saw that the old man''s temples were white. He was also an old doctor. Such a doctor was the most experienced.


    Looking at the rest of the doctors, there was a lot of silver in their hair. They all looked like experts. The doctor sitting in the whole room, just Chi Qingyu and Doctor Li, are two young people.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, people also sighed.


    Chi Qingyu knew this result for a long time, so he didn''t show any loss. Instead, the doctor Li was not only not lost, but also had a smile on his lips.


    Chi Qingyu grinds his teeth and says with a smile, "I don''t know what doctor Li has in mind."


    Successful will turn the topic in the past, Chi Qingyu staring at doctor Li, smile cunningly.


    Doctor Li glanced at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "we have studied it for such a long time, but there is nothing we can do. Since doctor Chi has brought us a solution, let''s do it according to doctor Chi''s method first. Although it''s stupid, it''s better than none."


    "Yes, a little can be saved." The old man should have said so.


    For a moment, everyone acquiesced to Chi Qingyu''s method.


    Originally, I wanted to make trouble for Dr. Li, but I was confused by this man. Chi Qingyu hated his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything. This kind of feeling is very oppressive.


    "Well, since there is no better way, let''s not waste our time. When people have prepared food, they should go to have a meal first and finish it to solve the problems of those seriously ill patients." Doctor Li stood up and announced his decision to the people present.


    No one refuted, we slowly stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 608

    Chi Qingyu sees that doctor Li is not in a hurry. He is also two steps behind. He is waiting to have a good talk with Doctor Li.


    Seeing doctor Li coming this way, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "Doctor Li."


    Dr. Li didn''t stop. He glanced at her and said, "I don''t have time to talk to Dr. Chi now. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll wait until it''s settled."


    With that, he crossed Chi Qingyu and went out.


    Chi Qingyu: "Xiaojing is watching and can''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Chi Qingyu pressed Xiaojing''s head and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaojing, you can see clearly. In the future, don''t follow this man''s example, fart!"


    "What''s stinky fart?" Xiaojing asked naively.


    "..." this is a very difficult word to explain. Chi Qingyu thought about it and said in a different way: "it''s self righteous. Do you understand?"


    Smelling speech, Xiaojing looked at the figure of the man leaving and said seriously, "I think it''s OK. It''s far worse than my father."


    "..."


    Xiaojing really hit the nail on the head.


    Chi Qingyu can stand people like Xie Qiran. Compared with him, Doctor Li is just a minion.


    "That''s right." Chi Qingyu took back his hand on Xiaojing''s head, regained his smile and said, "go, eat."


    The three of them are still happy after lunch. The doctors have already gone to the disaster area. By the time Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing pass by, they have already started.


    There are more people here than outside, and there are more pimples on them than outside. It''s impossible to solve them today, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t worry.


    Although not in a hurry, Chi Qingyu''s hand movement is not slow. In order to speed up this time, Chi Qingyu doesn''t look at xiaojingnong, but let Han Jiu watch and let Xiaojing do it by himself.


    Xiaojing is a smart boy. Under the command of Chi Qingyu, he has learned it for a long time. However, Chi Qingyu was not at ease before, so he had to follow him and watch him do it until he could do it skillfully.


    For example, now, even if you let him do it, you will still look back and make sure he is not wrong.


    Those severe patients, most of them comatose, delirious, do not know who is doing something to their body. Some of them are sober. When they meet such patients, they won''t let Xiaojing do it.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu sits in front of Xiaojing, meets such a patient, and solves the problem for Xiaojing ahead of time.


    It''s another busy afternoon. Chi Qingyu just feels that his hands are almost useless.


    Seeing that it was dark, the doctors left one after another. When they left, they didn''t say anything. Chi Qingyu couldn''t stand when he looked at Xiaojing, and he thought he would go back first.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go. Let''s go back." Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing and takes him to wash his hands.


    But looking back, there was still a little scene


    Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight and finds that doctor Li is still picking on the patient.


    It was he who left yesterday, and it was he who left today. I don''t know what this man is thinking.


    Chi Qingyu washed his hands, pinched Xiaojing''s cheek, and said with a smile, "Mommy will take you back, and then help you here."


    Smell speech, small scene action quickly wash hands clean, and then said: "no, mummy, I can go back, you go to busy."


    How can Chi Qingyu let him go back alone, but he can do a lot of things to send Xiaojing back...


    his eyes fell on Han Jiu. Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "Han Jiu, Xiaojing''s business..."


    Han Jiu took a look at Xiaojing and said: "don''t worry, I will send my master to the post station safely."


    "That''s good." With Han Jiu''s words, Chi Qingyu is relieved.


    Chi Qingyu squatted down, looked at Xiaojing, and said seriously, "Xiaojing, you are good. Mommy will stay here tonight. You go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow day, Mommy will ask Uncle hanjiu to send you here, OK?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "I know, Mommy! I will be obedient. "


    Seeing that Xiaojing is so sensible, Chi Qingyu suddenly sighs that the little boy who used to make trouble behind him has grown up.


    Touching Xiaojing''s head, Chi Qingyu said, "go."


    Looking at Xiaojing holding hanjiu''s hand, they slowly walk away until they can''t see the figure. Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes.


    Without hanjiu and Xiaojing''s help, Chi Qingyu can only rely on himself.


    Having a look at most of the unsolved people in the shed, Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and walks back into the shed with hope.


    Black thick cover the ground, the moon hanging high, not enough to illuminate the huge hut.


    Chi Qingyu only feels that her waist is going to be broken, but she only chooses about ten.


    He raises his head, hands up to the sky and stretches. Chi Qingyu thinks whether he wants to have a rest for a while. He suddenly reaches out a hand from his side.Chi Qingyu was startled and hurried back.


    The master of the hand glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Doctor Chi responded so much, but what did he do?"


    In the middle of the night, anyone who meets this situation will be scared, right?


    Chi Qingyu snorted with a smile and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t do anything, but I''m afraid I''ve seen so many villains."


    Pointing at mulberry and cursing locust, Doctor Li hooked his lips and said with a smile, "doctor Chi''s luck is really bad. Villains are not easy to meet."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Chi Qingyu took the tea from Dr. Li, and she was thirsty. She didn''t drink it for nothing.


    Doctor Li glanced at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "look, doctor Chi''s speed is getting faster again."


    Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight and sees that there are fewer medicines piled up there for bandaging. No wonder he says this.


    "Yes, it''s necessary to speed up because of the situation. Don''t you also speed up, Dr. Li?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    She was here. In fact, she couldn''t see how fast Dr. Li was. It was just a casual sentence. Without thinking about it, Dr. Li nodded seriously and said with a smile, "it''s a little faster than Dr. Chi."


    Chi Qingyu stares at the tea cup in his hand and calculates whether he will throw the cup of tea on Dr. Li''s head, and whether it is possible to stay here.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chi Qingyu chooses to give up. After all, this kind of thing that harms one hundred people and three thousand people is not suitable for smart people like her.


    He wanted to annoy Chi Qingyu, but he found that he was drinking tea calmly. He didn''t seem to hear his words. Doctor Li was more interested in Chi Qingyu.


    "I heard that doctor Chi was a famous doctor of Jiangnan generation before he entered the palace?" Doctor Li changed the subject and began to talk to Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 609

    "It''s not a famous doctor, it''s just a reputation, but it''s all empty. The villagers flatter me and have this reputation." Chi Qingyu''s modest smile.


    The famous doctor is just the identity that the emperor made up for him. How can Chi Qingyu be a famous doctor? She is a miracle doctor, but Xie Qiran doesn''t want to reveal her identity, so he says so.


    For Chi Qingyu''s modesty, Dr. Li seems to be very disapproval, turned his eyes, "Dr. Chi has almost had enough rest, let''s continue after enough rest."


    "..." how long did she rest? How did it go on? I haven''t finished a cup of tea yet?


    Someone came over, took the cup in Chi Qingyu''s hand and left with it.


    In the evening, a cup of tea was very refreshing, but what was more refreshing than this was Doctor Li''s attitude.


    Chi Qingyu looks at doctor Li and takes people away. He is itching with hatred, but he can''t do anything about them. This feeling is even worse than when he met Xie Qiran. At least Chi Qingyu didn''t have any worries at the beginning. Xie Qiran provoked her, and she could directly threaten him with medicine, so that he would never dare to do it again.


    But now Doctor Li, no matter from the current situation or Chi Qingyu''s identity, she can''t move that person.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu inexplicably angry, hand strength did not control, stabbed into the patient''s flesh, the patient issued a scream.


    In this silent night, this scream is very attractive.


    Chi Qingyu looks up and finds that all the people who are awake are looking this way. Doctor Li over there is very calm and is doing his own business. He just can''t hide his smile.


    "I''m sorry... I''m leaving something." Chi Qingyu apologizes awkwardly to the patient and continues his hand movements.


    The patient was also awakened by the pain, and fainted after he felt no pain.


    is grief and indignation as strength, and late light Kwai quicken the speed of the hand, and strive to solve this problem before dawn.


    Only two people''s strength, after all, is limited, she and Doctor Li in how hard, also can only solve a part of the people.


    Half of the night has passed. Chi Qingyu is sitting in the shed. He can''t lift his hands any more. He can only rest for a while.


    On the other hand, Doctor Li is still insisting.


    Although this person is very bad, but the attitude can be seen, very serious.


    Chi Qingyu stares at his skillful technique and looks for half a sound. His head is empty and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "I can''t stand it if you keep looking at it like this."


    The sudden sound in my ear made Chi Qingyu jump.


    I don''t know when, behind Chi Qingyu, there is a person standing. This person is no other than Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran with a smile in the corner of his mouth. Seeing her face shocked, he walked around the post and sat down beside Chi Qingyu.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu is relieved from surprise and asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s vision turned around in the shed, and finally fell on Dr. Li. He asked, "is that what Xiaojing said about Dr. Li?"


    What did Xiaojing say?


    It seems that this man has seen Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu looks at him and nods: "yes, listen to them. This doctor Li is a famous doctor here. He is very skillful."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know that when he said this, he was inexplicably sour.


    Xie Qiran stared at her for a while and said with a smile, "he is a famous doctor here. You are the miracle doctor of our whole dynasty. Aren''t you more powerful than him?"


    "Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said," you can speak. "


    "Are you happy when I say that?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Naturally, he is happy. Who doesn''t like to hear compliments from others? However, Xie Qiran''s words are too deliberate, just like Chi Qingyu competing with Doctor Li.


    "Without that, why are you running out so late?" Chi Qingyu decided to digress from the topic.


    Xie Qiran knew that she was embarrassed, so he followed her topic.


    "How can I rest assured that you are out there alone? Naturally, I want to come and have a look. " Xie Qiran explained.


    Chi Qingyu looks up at the sky. In two hours, it will be bright. Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that Xie Qiran climbed out of the quilt. He must have been sleeping like Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu didn''t speak. He kept staring at himself and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you found any advantages in me? "


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu looked away and said, "is it serious? It''s rare for you to be so busy so late. "


    Being punctured by Chi Qingyu''s words, Xie Qiran''s smile disperses, but says: "you say you are too smart sometimes."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "if you are not smart, you will be fooled, just like now."


    "I dare not fool you." Xie Qiran showed his attitude carefully."Why don''t you treat me like a fool and change the subject with me?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to save face for him. After all, you don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Xie Qiran sighed and said, "this is not a big deal. You see, you are still busy treating people. I don''t want to disturb you."


    It''s really the same thing. Chi Qingyu''s brain is full of poison now. Even Xie Qiran said, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have the brain capacity to think.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu decided to let Xie Qiran carry it. "I believe you, you can solve it slowly, and I can solve things here."


    "All right." Xie Qiran nodded with a smile, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back to have a rest while you have time."


    Xie Qiran pulled her hand down and shook her head slowly. "I''ll be with you for a while, so I won''t go back to rest today."


    "Stay with me for a while?" Chi Qingyu swept around the shed and said helplessly: "there is no place to sit well here. What are you doing here? You might as well go back and lie down for a while."


    Although Chi Qingyu''s words are very reasonable, is Xie Qiran the kind of person who will easily listen to you because you are reasonable?


    Obviously not. Xie Qiran pretends not to hear Chi Qingyu and sits there.


    Chi Qingyu found that the man didn''t move and asked, "don''t you go back?"


    Xie Qiran blinked and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to go back."


    "..." Chi Qingyu understood that he was not ready to go back.


    "Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want. I won''t disturb you." Xie Qiran raised his hand to express his position.

 Chapter 610

    Chi Qingyu glances at this stubborn man. Can''t he really sit here?


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it. He thinks about the room where they held the meeting before. There are some chairs in it for sitting.


    "In this way, you go to the room over there. There are chairs in it. It''s more comfortable than sitting here." Chi Qingyu pushes Xie Qiran to the other side.


    Xie Qiran walked around the corner and stood behind Chi Qingyu again. "You don''t have to worry about me. You just keep busy with your own business, really."


    Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth and said, "how do I feel that you are here to make trouble?"


    "Make trouble?" Xie Qiran pretended to be innocent, went back to the place where he had just sat down and said with a smile, "I just came to appreciate my wife''s heroism in saving people."


    Said, but also a look of worship.


    Chi Qingyu can''t stand his appearance, don''t open his face, said: "forget it, I don''t say anything, you just stay safe, OK?"


    After hearing this, I was no longer satisfied.


    Sitting quietly, looking at Chi Qingyu''s slow action, Xie Qiran is not worried. He just looks at it like he is appreciating a work of art.


    The time of two hours is neither long nor short.


    Originally long and silent night, because of the existence of Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel so hard.


    Xie Qiran''s value here is that when Chi Qingyu is tired, he can bring her water, or two words, to make her come back to life.


    It''s time for Xie Qiran to go back to work.


    "I''ll ask Han Jiu to deliver something later. You''re going on after breakfast, you know?" Xie Qiran''s left eye witnessed Chi Qingyu''s workload and realized how hard she worked, so he told her to eat.


    Chi Qingyu is not satisfied with it. He waves his hand to show him to go quickly.


    If Xiaojing comes and sees Xie Qiran here, he doesn''t know what strange questions to ask, so Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran to leave quickly.


    Xie Qiran walked out slowly, looking not worried at all.


    Chi Qingyu is worried. He walks over and is about to thank Qiran. He tells him to go quickly. Then he finds a man standing not far in front of him.


    Lift Mou to see, late light feather hastily just body, way: "cold nine, you come?"


    With that, Chi Qingyu''s eyes crossed Han Jiu and looked behind him, "where''s Xiaojing? Not with you? "


    Han Jiu wiped the sweat off his forehead, went to Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, and knelt down with a bang, "master! The little master is poisoned! "


    "..." Chi Qingyu felt dizzy, and his body took a step back.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly grabbed her. Her eyes were cold. She looked at Han Jiu and asked, "what''s the matter? Get up and talk."


    Han Jiu stood up along Xie Qiran''s strength, coughed, and said: "just now I saw that the little master didn''t get up, so I went to ask him to get up. As a result, I found that the little master was covered with red pimples, just like these..."


    no wonder that he was sure that he was poisoned. Chi Qingyu stood up straight and turned to have a look. Doctor Li was watching here, and Chi Qingyu took back Looking at Han Jiu, he said, "Han Jiu, please go and explain the situation to Dr. Li. I''ll go back to see Xiaojing first."


    Han Jiu nodded and went to Doctor Li.


    "I''ll go back with you." Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu and they go out together.


    Half an hour''s journey became shorter because Xie Qiran used his lightness skill.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, Chi Qingyu ran upstairs.


    Xiaojing''s room, the door is open, Chi Qingyu directly rushed in, found that there are others in the room.


    It was an old man in plain clothes. He sat in front of Xiaojing''s bed and sighed.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on the man in black standing beside the bed and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran came back, the man in black knelt down and said, "master, this is the doctor in the city. Let him have a look first."


    Seeing this, the old man quickly stood up and said, "is this the imperial doctor from Beijing?"


    Chi Qingyu is worried. He just nods to the old man in a hurry and goes to the bedside.


    Xiaojing''s face turned white and looked very painful.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his hands and lifts Xiaojing''s quilt, revealing Xiaojing''s naked skin.


    Just one night, the red pimples on Xiaojing''s body had spread to his neck, which was a case of deep poisoning.


    It''s the first time Chi Qingyu has met a child as small as Xiaojing. It seems that it''s not very good to directly prick the knot. After all, the pain of breaking the knot is unbearable for adults, let alone Xiaojing, a child.


    Chi Qingyu is very hesitant about how to deal with this matter. No matter from which aspect, it''s not easy to do.


    See Chi Qingyu staring at Xiaojing, silent.


    Xie Qiran came to him and said in a low voice, "Xiaojing is very strong."Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu raises his eyes and looks at Xie Qiran.


    This is the first time for Xie Qiran to see uncertainty, hesitation and loss in Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    Such ignorant Chi Qingyu, let Xie Qiran very distressed, but now Xiaojing''s situation, Chi Qingyu should not appear such mood.


    Xie Qiran bent down to embrace Chi Qingyu and said in a low voice, "hold on, Xiaojing is waiting for you to save him."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Chi Qingyu''s eyes wake up and looks at Xiaojing.


    I don''t know if I can bear it, but it''s the only way now.


    Chi Qingyu gets up and goes to his room to get something.


    When he came back, Xie Qiran was sitting by the bed, wiping sweat on Xiaojing.


    Because of the painful feeling, Xiaojing''s forehead is sweating a lot.


    See Chi Qingyu back, Xie Qiran stand up, the bedside position let out, signal Chi Qingyu to do.


    Chi Qingyu is also impolite. He goes to sit down, takes out the silver needles, roasts them with fire, and then aims at Xiaojing''s red pimples.


    "Xiaojing, believe Mommy, you have to hold on!"


    There are only a few good places for Xiaojing''s upper body. Chi Qingyu almost bandages Xiaojing''s whole upper body after puncturing all the red pimples.


    Xie Qiran was shocked. Although Chi Qingyu didn''t move her face, her trembling hand revealed her fear.


    It''s not easy to deal with it. Chi Qingyu puts down his things and takes a deep breath.


    "That''s the only way for now." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head, and his eyes fall on Xiaojing again. Because he can''t bear the pain, Xiaojing has fainted.


    Xie Qiran knows that she blames herself in her heart. It''s useless for him to say anything now. He can only wait for her to figure it out.

 Chapter 611

    Chi Qingyu thinks of the lively scene yesterday, and now lies on the bed, pale scene a contrast, let Chi Qingyu heartache.


    "Did Xiaojing touch anything when he came back yesterday? Or what have you eaten? " Chi Qingyu asks the dark guard.


    The dark guard in the room is specially ordered by Xie Qiran to guard Xiaojing, so he should know what Xiaojing does best.


    "Back late doctor''s words, yesterday after the small master came back, what did not touch, went to bed to rest." Dark Wei answers truthfully.


    Nothing? Chi Qingyu went through Xiaojing again in his mind. What did he do with himself yesterday.


    And she did the same thing can be ruled out, then there is No.


    Xiaojing followed her all the time yesterday. She did whatever she did, so it can''t be yesterday, so it''s the day before yesterday.


    Xiaojing followed her the day before yesterday. They frowned and tried to recall what they had done the day before yesterday.


    Doesn''t it seem any different?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help raising his hand and patting his head hard.


    Think about it! What''s the difference!


    She was exerting more and more, as if to break her head.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t look down and grabbed Chi Qingyu''s hand. "OK, calm down."


    Chi Qingyu''s hands are caught, and he can''t knock his head to wake up. Chi Qingyu decadent tone, said: "I can''t remember, what is wrong, Xiaojing and I eat and sleep together, why he will be poisoned, but I don''t?"


    Xie Qiran is also very strange. He knows the whereabouts of Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu these days. He knows how they both go in and out at the same time. How can Chi Qingyu not be poisoned, but Xiaojing is poisoned?


    Although strange, Xie Qiran is calmer than Chi Qingyu. He holds Chi Qingyu''s shoulder and says cautiously: "now our situation is to cure Xiaojing first. Don''t worry. You are in a mess. Who will save Xiaojing?"


    Try to comfort Chi Qingyu and calm her down.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu is still listening, although silent, but did not make that kind of extreme action.


    Chi Qingyu had been busy all night. He thought he could relax a little, so Xiaojing happened. He was really tired.


    Xie Qiran looked at the black under her eyelids and said, "why don''t you go to have a rest first? I''ll watch the little scene. If anything happens, I''ll let you know immediately."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "no, I have to look at Xiaojing. Xiaojing is a child. The body of a child is no better than that of an adult. Only when I stay here can I deal with it at the first time."


    This is true, and Xie Qiran is no longer reluctant.


    "Since you don''t go to rest, you always have to eat. I''ll ask someone to send you something to eat. You need physical strength to stick to it." Xie Qiran said.


    This time, Chi Qingyu didn''t refuse, which is a tacit consent to Xie Qiran''s words.


    It can be said that Qishou and Xiaoyu go downstairs to eat some food.


    Xiaojing''s reaction is very big, and from time to time, he groans in pain.


    Chi Qingyu feels uncomfortable and keeps feeling his pulse. He is afraid that he will miss something if he doesn''t pay attention.


    When dark Wei came up with his food box, he followed a man behind him.


    Xie Qiran saw Han Jiu standing at the door and asked, "how about there?"


    Cold nine nods, way: "already solved."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran nods, way: "light feather today don''t go there, you go there to look after, don''t have what accident."


    "Yes." Han Jiu, who just came back, is ready to leave again.


    "Wait!" Chi Qingyu calls out Han Jiu.


    Cold nine turn head, see to late light feather, ask a way: "late doctor have what command?"


    Chi Qingyu remembers that the day before yesterday, he went out with Han Jiu and Xie Qiran, and then ate in the restaurant.


    Yes!


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fell on the dark Wei''s food box and asked, "is there any rice in it?"


    Dark Wei Leng next, low head see to oneself in the hand of food box, way: "is."


    "But..." before dark Wei said anything, Chi Qingyu came over and took the food box from his hand.


    Chi Qingyu put the food box on the table, opened it and said, "I remember that we went to the restaurant for dinner the day before yesterday. At that time, we had eaten all the dishes on the table. There must be no problem."


    With that, Chi Qingyu brought out the rice in the food box, looked at the bowl of rice and said, "this is the only one. Xiaojing ate it, but we didn''t eat it."


    Xie Qiran suddenly thought that it was true. At that time, they were affected by their emotions, so they didn''t eat much. Instead, Xiaojing ate a lot and asked for a second bowl of rice.


    Cold nine instant understand Chi light feather meaning, way: "subordinate this go to that restaurant of person catch to ask."


    "Ah Chi Qingyu called to Han Jiu and said, "now I don''t know what''s going on. You can find a chance to find the owner of that shop. Don''t scare the snake.""Yes."


    Looking at Han Jiu leaving, Xie Qiran frowned and said, "if the poisoned people really put poison in the rice, they must have eaten in this shop before they were poisoned. But those poisoned people are far away from this shop. How are they poisoned?"


    This is also the reason why Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu not to panic. She sat down silently and thought for a while, then looked up at Xie Qiran and said, "I have a bad guess."


    See her this facial expression, Xie Qiran already realized what, but he still wants to confirm, "you say."


    "I think it''s not easy to poison this time. As you said, if it''s not just this store, how many stores are there? Or is it not the store that poisons, but the people who sell rice? Or... "Chi Qingyu''s conjecture is very bold, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand trembled and suddenly realized that this time, I''m afraid it''s not just poisoning.


    Xie Qiran pressed Chi Qingyu''s hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu backhand grasp Xie Qiran, that cold person, the temperature on the hand, always warm, won''t let a person feel cold.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes fall on Xiaojing again. Xiaojing looks better. It seems that the pain has disappeared from her coma.


    If we can really find the origin of the poison, Xiaojing will be saved.


    Cold nine speed is very fast, half a cup of tea Kung Fu, with the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper''s face was foggy when he was standing in the room. Look at this, look at that.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes turned around him. He was fat and mellow. He was a typical businessman who had enough to eat and drink. There was no evil spirit between his eyes and eyebrows, but he didn''t look like a man who was cheating.

 Chapter 612

    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Xie Qiran''s cold eyes, the whole person counseled and asked carefully: "what are you doing? I... "


    " I have something to ask you. " Chi Qingyu interrupted him and said, "we went to your store to eat the day before yesterday. Do you remember?"


    Although the shopkeeper doesn''t remember others, he has a deep memory of Xie Qiran. After all, such a man with temperament is not common in wulicheng.


    Shaking his head, the shopkeeper said: "remember, but after eating our food, what''s wrong with you?"


    Smell speech, late light feather frowned, originally want to ask out of words, suddenly stopped.


    Xie Qiran is also very surprised to pick eyebrows, seems to be very surprised for the reaction of the shopkeeper.


    After pondering for a while, Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu and asks, "did you bring anything back?"


    Han Jiu nods and takes out a food box from behind him.


    He snatched the food box from his younger brother just now. He snatched the food box and took away the boss. It''s estimated that the restaurant will be in a mess.


    When the shopkeeper saw the food box, he said helplessly, "my guest, this is our food box. You have taken it away. What can we take to send it?"


    It''s time to worry about this.


    "We''ll send someone to solve this later. You come first." Chi Qingyu commands the shopkeeper to sit down, and then asks Han Jiu to take out the things in the food box.


    Cold nine understand Chi Qingyu''s meaning, naturally just take out the rice.


    When the shopkeeper saw that they had put a bowl of rice in front of him, he said strangely, "what? Isn''t this the rice in our shop? Do you think there is something wrong with the rice in our shop


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak. He just knocked on the table and motioned him to eat.


    There is a Xie Qiran guarding there, the shopkeeper also dare not say not to eat, can only helplessly pick up chopsticks, eat two mouthfuls of rice.


    Seeing that he ate rice calmly, Chi Qingyu hid rice in his hand and tested it with silver needle.


    That is to say, there was no discoloration when the silver needle was drawn.


    Disappointed, Chi Qingyu put the rice back on the table and said, "shopkeeper, where did you buy the rice in your shop?"


    The shopkeeper saw her acting strangely, but he could probably guess that there was something wrong with Baifan.


    "The rice in our shop has always been provided by the rice merchants in the city, but yesterday the rice in our shop was gone, and we couldn''t buy it from the rice merchants, so we had to go out of the city and collect it from the villagers." The honest account of the shopkeeper.


    "Yesterday is over?" Hearing this, Chi Qingyu suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "where is the rice merchant you are talking about?"


    Scared by Chi Qingyu, the shopkeeper replied: "just... The big rice merchant in the East Street in front of him."


    Chi Qingyu dropped the silver needle in his hand and said, "go and have a look."


    Xie Qiran grabs Chi Qingyu and looks at Han Jiu. "Look at him."


    Han Jiu nodded and stood behind the shopkeeper.


    Xie Qiran then takes Chi Qingyu out. They leave the post station and face east.


    Chi Qingyu''s steps are fast and urgent. Although Xie Qiran is also anxious, there is a more anxious person beside him. He can only calm himself down and deal with it properly.


    According to the shopkeeper, they found the so-called big rice merchant and found that there was no one inside.


    Although the door was open, there was no rice or seller in it.


    Chi Qingyu stands at the door and shouts, "is there anyone inside?"


    No one answered. They went straight into the house.


    It''s empty. Nobody''s here.


    This is just like a person walking in the empty building. Chi Qingyu frowns, stands outside the door, takes a look at the shop opposite, and walks over.


    The shop across the street is also a rice shop.


    The business of this rice shop is very poor, at least in Chi Qingyu''s opinion, there are no customers.


    "Shopkeeper." Chi Qingyu knocked on the shopkeeper''s desk, trying to wake up the sleeping man.


    The shop owner raised his head, looked at Chi Qingyu vaguely, then looked at the person behind her, and muttered, "how come there are still people coming to buy rice now?"


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "we''re not here to buy rice. I want to ask, what''s wrong with the Dahang rice shop? No one. "


    Smell speech, the shopkeeper looked toward opposite, sneer a way: "recently is not that what disease?"? They are all in the middle of the family, and now they don''t know where to lie. "


    All of them? Chi Qingyu frowned, and glanced over the rice in the shop. He took a look at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran came to the front, blocked Chi Qingyu with his body, and talked to the store.


    However, Xie Qiran''s momentum is too strong, not so much to speak with the shop owner as to ask him unilaterally.


    While Xie Qiran was talking to him, Chi Qingyu tried all the rice bags here with a silver needle. At last, the silver needle didn''t change.Chi Qingyu some regret, and Xie Qiran said, two people left the rice shop.


    Playing with a silver needle in his hand, Chi Qingyu doubts: "just now the boss said that the whole family of the owner of Dahang rice shop has been poisoned. Do you think this is the reason for the rice?"


    "I don''t rule that out." Xie Qiran is still very rational analysis.


    If that''s the case, they have to find the boss as soon as possible, just hope that he hasn''t yet...


    you know, the attack is fast, which can''t be predicted by Chi Qingyu.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran''s hand and says, "let''s go, use lightness skills. We need to find the owner quickly."


    Xie Qiran knew that she was worried. He put his arms around Chi Qingyu''s waist and lowered his head to ask. His eyes swept her hand and suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran didn''t move, Chi Qingyu stares at his hand and doubts: "what are you looking at... Changed?"


    The silver needle in Chi Qingyu''s hand, I don''t know when, turned black.


    She was quite sure that before she left the shop, she hurt the silver needle and did not change color.


    "Does this silver needle change color mean that we are in the right direction?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and turned to the rice shop. "Yes, I don''t know which bag of rice it is, but I can check it slowly."


    As long as we find the root, are we still afraid that we can''t get rid of the poison?


    At the thought of this, Chi Qingyu''s steps are much faster.


    When they arrived, the shop was closing.


    "Shopkeeper!" Chi Qingyu cried out.


    The shop owner turned around and saw Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran running towards this side, wondering, "what else can I do for you two?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the locked door and asked, "does the store close so early? No more business? "


    The shop owner sneered and said, "it''s the way of the world. What business can we have? It''s important to protect our lives. My wife, let me go back early every day."


    No wonder his rice bags here are full, and he didn''t sell much rice at all.

 Chapter 613

    Looking at the store''s indifferent attitude, Chi Qingyu thinks that he is not an insider.


    But whether you know it or not, this man is going to take it back.


    "There''s something we need to ask you, shopkeeper." Chi Qingyu asked in an appropriate tone: "I don''t know what kind of rice source is in your store and the opposite Dahang rice shop. Is it the same one?"


    Smell speech, shop keeper frown, ask a way: "how? You want to do the rice business, too? "


    "No, no, no!" Chi Qingyu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, we just have something to investigate. I hope we can investigate it clearly."


    The shop owner looked Chi Qingyu up and down and asked, "are you officers and soldiers?"


    Officers and soldiers? Chi Qingyu suddenly thought that there was a very useful person behind him. He quickly pushed Xie Qiran to the front and said, "this is king Ding from Beijing. Do you know King Ding?"


    Hearing the word "Ding Wang", the shop owner''s pupil suddenly shrinks, as if frightened. Chi Qingyu is just about to be happy. The shop owner looks at them suspiciously and says, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are the king from Beijing?"


    Proof? Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, his eyes are full of tears, waiting for Xie Qiran to come up with evidence.


    You Xie Qiran took down the token hanging on his waist, held the sign in his face and said, "do you know me?"


    The shop owner didn''t know the origin of the brand, but he could understand the fixed character in the middle of the brand.


    The shopkeeper lifted his robe and prepared to salute Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and said, "don''t be polite. We have something to ask you."


    "King Ding, please say that the little one must know everything and say everything!" The store owner determined the identity of Xie Qiran, changed the original casual, ignored attitude, and became very enthusiastic.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the closed door and said, "open the door first."


    Smell speech, the storekeeper moves the plank on the door quickly, open the door.


    The store''s furnishings did not change. Chi Qingyu went to the rice bag for the last few experiments, took out a few silver needles again and tried again.


    Each rice bag has a silver needle. Chi Qingyu inserts them into the rice bag and waits quietly.


    When the shop owner saw them standing in front of the rice bag, he doubted: "Lord, is there any problem with the rice with small steps?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "I''m not sure yet. Wait a second."


    Chi Qingyu estimates how long it took for her and Xie Qiran to walk out of the rice shop before they found that the silver needle had a black mark. It was almost time for Chi Qingyu to take the silver needle out of the rice bag.


    A total of five bags of rice, the first three bags of silver needles are very normal, to the fourth bag, when the silver needles out, the color changed, dark black, let Chi Qingyu frown up.


    "This is it." Chi Qingyu points to the bag of rice and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took the silver needle in her hand, looked at the shop owner and asked, "do you know what happened to this bag of rice?"


    The shop owner obviously saw the silver needle in Xie Qiran''s hand and the black trace. Although he was not a doctor, he had heard more or less what it meant when the silver needle turned black.


    Worried, the shop owner knelt down and said, "please forgive me! I don''t know! The small shop usually sells this kind of rice, and there is no problem, which....


    because of anxiety, the shop owner is incoherent, and he is anxious to explain that he has nothing to do with it.


    Xie Qiran pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Speak slowly. First tell us where this bag of rice comes from."


    "Where did you come from?" The shop owner looked at the bag of rice, stood up and walked towards the bag, and said, "our rice is generally collected from villages outside the city. We will mark the rice under the bag of rice in each village. If it sells well, we will collect more next time."


    With that, the shopkeeper picked up the rice bag and looked under it.


    Chi Qingyu took a look and saw three words under the rice bag - Lijia village.


    "This bag of rice is from Lijia village." Shop owner matchless affirmation says.


    Lijia village, Chi Qingyu recalled, they all the way, did not hear the name of the village.


    "Where is this Lijia village from?" Chi Qingyu asked the shop owner.


    The shopkeeper put down the rice bag, pointed to the East and said, "it''s hard to walk in Lijia village, because in the mountains, we go there twice a year and collect several big bags at a time."


    Chi Qingyu looked at the rice bag on the table and said in a deep voice, "this Lijia village, I think we need to go there again."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran nodded in agreement.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes, looks at the shop owner and says, "shop owner, can we take this bag of rice away?"


    "Of course The shopkeeper did not hesitate to tie up the rice bag and hand it to Chi Qingyu.


    Because all the samples on the outside are samples, the bag of rice in Chi Qingyu''s hand is not much, and it''s not too heavy for her to carry.


    "We''ll take this bag of rice with us, but you''re not going to open the shop for a short time." Chi Qingyu instructs the shopkeeper.The shop owner nodded and said, "I know, Lord. Please rest assured that my home is nearby. If there is any problem, I''ll know where I live by asking my neighbors."


    See shop so cooperate, late light feather and Xie Qiran also didn''t talk much, take rice bag back.


    Out of a little distance, Chi Qingyu looked back, the shop has gone far, seems to be in accordance with what he said, went home.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "do you believe his words?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you say?"


    If it is so easy to believe what others say, he is not Xie Qiran.


    "Send someone to follow him." Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s profile and says this.


    Knowing that he was talking in the dark, Chi Qingyu didn''t answer. When he turned his head, Chi Qingyu continued: "what do you think of that shop?"


    "There''s a problem." Xie Qiran said simply.


    There are indeed problems, especially the reaction of the man when he heard Xie Qiran''s identity. Although he was suspicious, he was not firm in doubt, and his attitude was different.


    Although Xie Qiran''s identity should be warmly praised, the man was enthusiastic, but he didn''t praise or praise. On the contrary, he just showed enthusiasm on his face. In fact, his actions were still indifferent.


    "Shall we go to Lijia village?" Since everyone has problems, the place he said should also have problems. He didn''t know the purpose of the store. Did he deliberately want to lead Xie Qiran to them?


    Xie Qiran frowned and thought, and said: "go, don''t go, how do you know what they sell."

 Chapter 614

    Sure enough, it''s Xie Qiran''s style. Chi Qingyu chuckles and shakes his rice bag. "Go back first. There must be something wrong with this bag of rice. I want to study it."


    "Yes."


    They go back to the inn. Chi Qingyu first goes to see Xiaojing''s situation and finds that Xiaojing is not growing new red pimples. However, even if they don''t grow new ones, they are not in good condition.


    Give Xiaojing the tonic she brings. Chi Qingyu tells dark Wei to take care of Xiaojing. Then she goes back to her room.


    Take gloves, Chi Qingyu will bring back the rice, carefully on the table.


    These look round and full, white particles, placed on the table, there is nothing wrong.


    If you put the silver needle in it, it will take a quarter of an hour for the silver needle to change color.


    That is to say, if it''s really poison, even if it''s measured with silver needle, it can''t be detected at the first time. After a quarter of an hour, people have eaten things, and it''s useless to be measured.


    The man who poisoned really had good intentions.


    Chi Qingyu wears gloves to separate rice grains.


    It took her half an hour to understand that the toxicity of the rice grain was not on the surface, but penetrated into it.


    In fact, the surface of this kind of rice grain can''t detect the toxicity. That is to say, if Chi Qingyu''s silver needle is a little thicker and can''t pierce the rice grain, she can''t detect the toxicity in the rice grain.


    With such delicate details, Chi Qingyu suddenly feels terrible.


    If the rice grain is full of toxicity, then it is not the toxin added outside, but inside.


    Chi Qingyu thought of a possibility that when planting this plant, he used poison as nourishment to let the poison penetrate into the rice grain a little bit.


    If it is true...


    someone has been planning for a long time to plant such poisonous rice in a large area. The seriousness of this matter can be imagined.


    Realizing this, Chi Qingyu feels that the news can''t be delayed, so he must tell Xie Qiran immediately.


    But the most important thing is the poison. Chi Qingyu frowns and writes a note. He opens the door and sees the dark guard guarding the door. He gives the note to the dark guard and signals him to send it to Xie Qiran.


    After taking out the note, Chi Qingyu began to study the poison.


    In fact, if we can find the source of the poison, Chi Qingyu will have confidence to develop an antidote.


    The toxins contained in this rice grain are very complex. Chi Qingyu analyzed them one by one and chose the most stupid method to separate the antidotes corresponding to the poisons. If there are conflicting properties, he chose another herb with the same therapeutic effect but not conflicting properties.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu wrote all the herbs he needed on the paper for people to grasp.


    In the process of waiting for people to take medicine, Chi Qingyu goes out of the room and goes to Xiaojing''s room.


    Xie Qiran is looking after Xiaojing''s room. Seeing Chi Qingyu coming in, he asks, "how did you get out?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded to him and said, "I''ve already asked people to take medicine. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran reassured nod, the line of sight falls on the small scene body, way: "his body is a little hot."


    Chi Qingyu walks over and touches Xiaojing''s forehead with his forehead. It''s really hot.


    There are no more red pimples on the body. The reason why the body is hot is that the antibodies in the body are fighting against it.


    Chi Qingyu let people cold water, intend to physical to Xiaojing lower temperature.


    Xiaojing mumbles all the time. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand when he gets close, so he can only press his little hand.


    "The child is so noisy when he is ill." Chi Qingyu has some helplessness. It''s clear that when picking out the red pimple, Xiaojing faints in pain. How can this move again.


    Xie Qiran said with a smile, "isn''t this the nature of children?"


    Think about it. If Xiaojing doesn''t jump around, he will doubt whether he is his own child.


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly patted Xiaojing''s chest, with a gentle tone, even with some heartache, "get better soon, Mommy, there are still a lot of delicious food not cooked for you."


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran silently gives way to the position beside the bed, leaving a late light feather.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t realize Xie Qiran''s concession, and kept that posture, looking at Xiaojing.


    I don''t know how long later, the buyer came back.


    Xie Qiran does not trust others, specially let cold nine personally to boil medicine, and then two people wait for cold nine to send medicine in.


    In the process of waiting, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers the note he just gave to dark Wei and asks Xie Qiran: "did you receive the note?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I see."


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "If it''s really like what you said, it''s really troublesome. Relatively speaking, I prefer something simpler." Xie Qiran concluded.


    Smell speech, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing, "this is simple or complex, you can decide?""At the moment, it''s not." Xie Qiran''s serious reply.


    Chi Qingyu is convinced of his brain circuit, and he really answers.


    Release the hand that presses Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu sits up straight, looks at Xie Qiran seriously, and says: "this matter, I''m sure, is definitely not so simple. No matter from which aspect, I''m afraid we have to go to Lijia village."


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve sent someone to prepare things. I''ll start at dawn."


    Is this guy just teasing himself?


    Chi Qingyu opens his mouth in amazement, and then finds that Xie Qiran has less time to tease himself?


    Staring at Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu feigned anger and said, "you deserve it. No one loves you."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was angry, Xie Qiran came over and said with a smile, "don''t you know me? Don''t be angry about this rotten thing. "


    In fact, Chi Qingyu is not angry, because she found that this kind of situation, she has been numb, why angry?


    Late light feather white Xie Qiran one eye, did not speak.


    Because of this episode, before hanjiu comes back with the medicine, Xie Qiran has been coaxing Chi Qingyu.


    And Chi Qingyu, pretending to be unquenchable, is indifferent to Xie Qiran.


    Cold nine end to the medicine, late light feather quickly to Xiaojing feed.


    Just after taking the medicine, Xiaojing didn''t react much.


    "I''m going to stay here. The ingredients of this medicine are messy. It''s estimated that there will be a reaction in the middle of the night." Chi Qingyu tells Xie Qiran that it means to let them have a rest first.


    How could Xie Qiran put Chi Qingyu alone here and sent them away. He sat down on the bench beside the bed and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Chi Qingyu takes a look at him without refuting.


    It was another sleepless night.


    In the third shift, Xiaojing began to vomit crazily.


    What you spit out is green dirty water.


    I vomited two or three times, and I looked better.


    When he finished vomiting, Chi Qingyu felt Xiaojing''s pulse and found that although Xiaojing''s pulse was weak, it stabilized.

 Chapter 615

    Chi Qingyu was relieved and put Xiaojing''s hand back into the quilt. He said with a smile, "it''s stable."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran also relaxed breath, smile to cover Xiaojing''s quilt, way: "next I come to see, you go back to rest first."


    "I''ll go back and rest?" Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "what about you? I remember correctly. You stayed up with me all night last night, didn''t you


    Xie Qiran looked down at himself, then looked at Chi Qingyu, and said: "do you think our two bodies and bones, who can carry them?"


    If on this, Chi Qingyu certainly can''t compare with him, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t compare with him.


    "Every time you take advantage, I won''t listen to you this time." Chi Qingyu waved his hand and laughed. Seeing Xie Qiran with his own eyes, he suddenly looked confused. The next moment, he fell beside the bed.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and stared at Xie Qiran, who fainted. He said with a smile, "no matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t expect me to sneak attack, can you?"


    Call out the dark Wei, Chi Qingyu let them get Xie Qiran to bed, lie next to Xiaojing, and then cover the quilt for them.


    Before going out, Chi Qingyu confirms Xiaojing''s situation again, and explains that if there is a situation in the dark Wei, he will inform himself at the first time before going out.


    Because of the improvement of Xiaojing and the discovery of antidote, Chi Qingyu is also in a good mood, so he walks briskly.


    Taking small steps, I went back to my room and had a good sleep.


    Late in the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu had a lot of dreams, but after a while, it was light.


    Thinking of what Lijia village to go to today, Chi Qingyu gets up from bed and is ready to wake Xie Qiran up.


    However, when Chi Qingyu arrives at Xiaojing''s room, he finds that Xiaojing is alone on the bed, and the dark guard guards at the door. It seems that he is waiting for Chi Qingyu.


    "Where is your master?" Chi Qingyu asks the dark guard.


    Dark Wei respectfully arched his hand and said: "if you go back to doctor Chi, the master has gone to the general''s house. Let''s have breakfast first and wait for him to come back."


    As expected, she is a martial arts practitioner. Although Chi Qingyu doesn''t use much of the overpowering drug, in her calculation, it should work until noon today. I didn''t expect that he would wake up so early.


    Chi Qingyu feels Xiaojing''s pulse. Compared with that at night, her pulse is more stable, but Xiaojing''s face still looks bad.


    Send someone to stare at Xiaojing. Chi Qingyu decides to go to Doctor Li with this short interval.


    Carrying a small bag of rice and his prescription, Chi Qingyu finds a dark guard to follow him, and then goes out.


    Two days later, the guards were familiar with Chi Qingyu. Without saying a word, they opened the fence and let Chi Qingyu go.


    Today, the number of patients here seems to increase. Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept around the crowd, but he didn''t find the doctor in white.


    Chi Qingyu is a little surprised. According to Chi Qingyu''s observation in the past two days, Dr. Li should be a fool. The patient here has not found a solution, so he should not leave here.


    He casually pulled a doctor to see a doctor. Chi Qingyu asked, "where''s doctor Li?"


    The doctor was very busy. Suddenly he was interrupted. He was very impatient. He glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "which doctor Li? There are many doctors here. Which one are you looking for


    Listening to his impatient voice, Chi Qingyu was also a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "that''s the one who has been wearing white clothes."


    Smelling speech, the doctor glanced at the severe area and said, "Doctor Li is also poisoned. It''s over there."


    "What?" Chi Qingyu is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that doctor Li was poisoned just one day later?


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the bag in his hand. He thinks that this man is very treacherous.


    Chi Qingyu sighs helplessly. If he didn''t find this poisonous rice earlier, he doesn''t know how many victims there will be.


    Sure enough, Li Yu came to the shed later. According to the doctor, he found that he was seriously ill.


    Although he was poisoned, Dr. Li was leisurely. He didn''t look like he was poisoned and fell down, but like he was on vacation.


    Seeing such a doctor Li, Chi Qingyu suddenly has some admiration for his mentality.


    Far away, Doctor Li saw Chi Qingyu.


    After all, in this place, there are not many women who can stand upright except the patients who lie down.


    Doctor Li sat up, looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi didn''t come here yesterday, but what''s new?"


    Time is limited. Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to play tricks with him. He throws his rice bag into his arms and says, "I found the source of the poisoning."


    Doctor Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks down at what Chi Qingyu throws into his arms.


    "This is the rice irrigated with poison. It looks non-toxic on the outside, but in fact, the toxin is hidden in it." Chi Qingyu explained.


    Smell speech, Doctor Li takes out a grain of rice, looking at that smooth full grain of rice, frown way: "certainly have such vicious person?"? What do you want to do by deliberately integrating this toxin into rice? ""That''s not what we care about." Chi Qingyu took out a list and handed it to Dr. Li, "this is the prescription I studied yesterday. It''s a bit confusing, but it''s OK to use it for those patients with serious illness. You''re studying it. Maybe you can find a better way."


    Doctor Li took the prescription, looked at Chi Qingyu in doubt, and asked, "we? Doctor Chi won''t come with us? "


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I have something important to do. I can''t stay here. These patients will be handed over to you, Dr. Li."


    Although he didn''t know what was important, for the sake of rice and medicine, Dr. Li stood up. Although he was a little reluctant, he supported himself and saluted Chi Qingyu respectfully, saying: "Dr. Chi, I thank you for these poisoned people."


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t say these impractical words. If you really thank me, then come to some practical."


    "Practical?" Doctor Li seemed to think of something. He frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, doctor Chi, in order to cure the patients, his family property..."


    hearing the word "family property", Chi Qingyu immediately interrupted him and said in a teasing tone: "I just want you to treat me to this wulicheng specialty. You don''t have to say all these words. Can the specialty eat you? ¡±


    it suddenly occurred to Dr. Li that it was for specialty.


    "OK, after this busy time, doctor Chi, just say how much you want to eat, and it doesn''t matter enough!" Doctor Li understood Chi Qingyu''s meaning, and suddenly he was forthright.


    Got such a sentence, Chi Qingyu nodded contentedly and said: "then I''ll write it down."


    "Remember that." Doctor Li said with a smile.

 Chapter 616

    After saying goodbye to Doctor Li, Chi Qingyu went back.


    When she went back, Xie Qiran was already at the post station, and sitting in the lobby. It looked like he was waiting for someone.


    See Chi Qingyu back, Xie Qiran did not ask her what to do, but asked her to eat.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "have you eaten


    "Yes." Xie Qiran turned to the topic and said: "I asked Han Jiu to inquire. There is a Lijia village here. Just as the store said yesterday, it is in the deep mountains. If we want to go to Lijia village, we will start at this moment and it will be night when we arrive, so we need an acquaintance to take us."


    Smell speech, late light feather brain in an instant emerge a person.


    Xie Qiran, seeing Chi Qingyu''s eyes turning, knew that this man must have an idea.


    "Do you think of the same person as I do?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I think the most suitable one is him now."


    Yes, no matter what kind of mentality the shop owner is holding, if he can take them to Lijia village without causing doubt, it is estimated that he is the only one.


    Since Xie Qiran also thought of this, Chi Qingyu didn''t believe that he didn''t have any action.


    "Did you send for him?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "his address is clear. Let''s find it in person."


    "Just us?" Chi Qingyu points to himself and Xie Qiran and asks.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "just the three of us, if there are more people going, it will inevitably cause doubt. So if there are only three of us going, less people will help them achieve their goal."


    "If he''s three, are we a little less?" They are still not clear about the specific situation of Lijia village. In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, it is more or less dangerous for them to go alone.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing Chi Qingyu''s worried face, Xie Qiran said with a smile: "what they can see is just us."


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox...


    when he set out, Chi Qingyu went upstairs to see Xiaojing again.


    This time I went to Lijia village, I couldn''t make it back in one day, so Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu to stay and take care of Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu gives the prescription and some self-defense medicine to Han Jiu, asking him to protect Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran looked at Han Jiu''s helpless expression beside him, and the rising range of the corners of his mouth gradually increased.


    In the eyes of cold nine for help, Xie Qiran drags away the nagging Chi Qingyu.


    On the way to find the store, Chi Qingyu is still nagging, saying that he doesn''t trust Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran has been used to her, for Chi Qingyu said, listen to even, did not put in mind.


    Fortunately, at the place, Chi Qingyu finally stops his mouth.


    Xie Qiran knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened.


    It was a middle-aged woman who came to open the door. She was plainly dressed and didn''t look like a big family.


    The woman''s eyes swept over them and asked, "who are you?"


    Xie Qiran reported his identity and indicated that he wanted to leave the host.


    When the woman heard Xie Qiran''s identity, her eyes flashed, indicating that she wanted to go into the room and ask the man what he meant.


    Then he closed the door.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu wait outside for a while, and the door is opened again.


    This time it was the shop owner who opened the door. The shop owner was very enthusiastic when he saw Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    "King Ding!" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "what brings you here? Please come inside."


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and stopped the shop owner''s action, saying: "if you sit down, you don''t have to sit down. We''re here today, mainly because we want to trouble you about something..."


    after explaining the purpose of their coming, the shop owner not only didn''t refuse, but gladly accepted it, and said that he would go back to pack some clothes and then he could start.


    Taking advantage of the store to clean up clothes, Xie Qiran let dark Wei follow the store, to see what is inside.


    It wasn''t long before the store came out with the package on its back.


    The Lijia village is in the mountains, so they can only walk on two legs, even if there is a carriage, it''s useless.


    to say that the mountain road is difficult, it''s really difficult. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained these days. Although it''s difficult, it''s smooth.


    But God always likes to joke with you. It''s clear when we set out. When we get to the mountain, we start to have lightning and thunder.


    The shopkeeper looked up at the sky and frowned, "it''s really bad. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    As soon as the words fell, a flash of lightning crossed the sky.


    Chi Qingyu looked up at the top of the mountain and asked, "how long do we have to wait to get there?"


    The shopkeeper looked along her line of sight and sighed, "we''ve only walked half of the mountain road. If it rains later, it''s going to rain a lot. At that time, we''re afraid we''ll find a place to hide from the rain."


    This shelter also wastes a lot of time, Chi Qingyu sighs the person''s bad luck, three people speed up to move forward.The big raindrop beats on the body. Chi Qingyu looks up and taps a good raindrop on his face. It hurts.


    Xie Qiran stopped and said, "we need to find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    That''s what the shop owner meant, but it''s on the mountain. It seems that there''s no place to shelter from the rain except trees and grass.


    This kind of lightning and thunder weather, if let her hide under the tree, it is not to seek death?


    Xie Qiran quickly walked a few steps, jumped on the side of the tree, stood on the tree, looking into the distance.


    After a while, Xie Qiran jumped down and said, "there is a cave not far from our right side. Let''s go there to hide first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and followed Xie Qiran to go there.


    The raindrops are more and more dense, hitting on the body, which makes Chi Qingyu feel heavy. He feels that it''s difficult to walk.


    As it rained harder and harder, there was a mist in the mountain.


    Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran closely. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be lost.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Chi Qingyu is about to get wet. Xie Qiran suddenly stops.


    Chi Qingyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran looked back at Chi Qingyu and said, "the one in front is a little narrow. I''ll hold you."


    Then he took Chi Qingyu''s hand and went on.


    After walking two steps forward, Chi Qingyu realized what Xie Qiran meant by "narrow". Only the road with two feet wide is enough for one person to move forward. There are slopes on both sides. Because of the heavy rain, he can''t see what is under the slope.


    "Be careful." Xie Qiran''s worried words came hazily from the rain and fog.


    Chi Qingyu just wants to answer him, saying that he is very careful.


    Behind suddenly a strong force, mercilessly several kinds of late light feather''s knee.


    Chi Qingyu''s center of gravity is unstable and deflects in one direction.


    Xie Qiran detects that it''s not right. He turns around and grabs Chi Qingyu. Just as he wants to pull him back, he falls down with Chi Qingyu''s strength.

 Chapter 617

    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xie Qiran couldn''t hold him. Instead, he followed him and went down together.


    "Xie Qiran!" Chi Qingyu''s eyes look at Xie Qiran and fall to his side. Subconsciously, he will release his hand.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s intention, Xie Qiran uses his toes to pull Chi Qingyu into his arms.


    Because of this force, it accelerated the two people to fall towards the slope.


    "King Ding!" From above came the shouts of the shopkeeper.


    But the sound, in the rain, seems particularly far away.


    Ear is Shua Shua rain, Chi Qingyu was Xie Qiran embrace in the arms, can only hear the rain, and his chest beating frequency.


    The body lost its center and rolled down the slope. From time to time, there was a sharp pain somewhere in the body and a stuffy hum in the throat.


    In this dizzy rolling, I don''t know how long later, they stopped.


    At the moment of stopping, Chi Qingyu only felt his eyes black and fainted.


    When I wake up, it''s dark.


    Chi Qingyu raises his hand, but finds that he is sore all over and can''t lift it.


    Not only that, but also he was wet. Chi Qingyu slowed down for a while before he could start.


    It''s cold to sit with straw on the back, and the arms are relatively soft. The distant ticking sound makes Chi Qingyu realize that it''s still raining outside.


    The sound of water is not far from her. Chi Qingyu hesitates and shouts, "Xie Qiran?"


    No one answered her.


    Not here? In addition to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu never thought of the second person who would bring her here.


    She should be in a cave now. The ground inside is dry, but the rain outside is too heavy, so it looks very wet.


    It''s wet, but it''s better than being out in the rain.


    Where will Xie Qiran go if he is not in the cave in such a heavy rain?


    Behind is the cold rock wall. Chi Qingyu leans against the rock wall and slowly stands up, ready to find out where the people are.


    After a simple check, Chi Qingyu didn''t have any big wounds on his body. They were all bruises and had been treated.


    Shaking his legs twice, Chi Qingyu straightened up and was ready to go out.


    The cave is dark. Chi Qingyu can only see the road in front of him by the dim light outside the cave.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the cave, a dark shadow flashed by. Chi Qingyu stepped back and said, "who is that?"


    The shadow stopped and came out of the rain curtain


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chi Qingyu was relieved and sighed, "it''s you. Where have you been?"


    Gradually see Xie Qiran''s face, Chi Qingyu took a step in his direction.


    Xie Qiran stretched out his hand to block her and said in a deep voice, "I''m wet. Don''t come here yet."


    Chi Qingyu stops and looks at Xie Qiran walking in, following him.


    "Where is this?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran replied, "I don''t know. It''s raining heavily outside. Now I''ll get lost if I go out and walk."


    Also, in this deep mountain, even if it doesn''t rain, the road is not easy to walk, not to mention the heavy rain.


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly and stood against the stone wall.


    Xie Qiran threw his things on the ground, making a crackling sound.


    "The wood fire you''re looking for?" Chi Qingyu identified the wood by his voice, so he asked Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran en said: "there is no fire at night. You will catch cold. I went to find some dry wood fire."


    This kind of heavy rain, where can I find dry wood fire?


    Chi Qingyu is moved and feels guilty.


    It''s clear that both of them are in danger, but this person has to work hard to take care of himself.


    Chi Qingyu reaches for Xie Qiran''s clothes and starts to get wet. Chi Qingyu frowns and says, "take off your clothes first. They''re all wet."


    Xie Qiran methodically groped in the dark, and did not disturb his movements because of Chi Qingyu''s words, "I''ll make a fire first."


    "Well."


    Chi Qingyu sits quietly beside him, waiting for Xie Qiran to make a fire.


    Although it was hard to find the dry wood, when Xie Qiran brought it back, it was more or less drenched by rain, so when he started the fire, a stream of black smoke spread in the cave.


    Chi Qingyu endured the choked voice and sighed: "it''s not easy to make a fire."


    Seeing that there was already a small fire, Xie Qiran added some hay into it, which finally ignited the fire.


    As soon as the fire started, the hole lit up.


    Chi Qingyu saw that Xie Qiran''s hair was wet.


    "Look at you, your hair is wet." Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and naturally takes down the weeds on Xie Qiran''s hair.


    It seems that Xie Qiran was very embarrassed when he went out this time. His clothes were all wet, and there was a lot of clay on his hem. He didn''t feel like a prince or a nobleman at all.Xie Qiran takes off his coat and throws it aside.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu went to pick it up, but said, "if you don''t dry it, what will you wear?"


    "It''s too dirty." Xie Qiran looks at the clothes in Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    It''s such a time, and it''s dirty. Chi Qingyu is funny and helpless.


    While it''s still raining outside, Chi Qingyu stands at the entrance of the cave with his coat. He washes the soil on Xie Qiran''s clothes and dries the water. Then he takes back his coat.


    When he went back, Xie Qiran had already propped up a wooden pole beside the fire. His inner clothes were hanging on the wooden pole, and he was wearing a thin dress.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu washing clothes back, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth, said: "in fact, it''s no problem not to wear that."


    "Of course there are problems." Chi Qingyu hung the clothes on the pole and said, "tomorrow we''re going to Lijia village. Will you wear your inner clothes to see people?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t retort. I''m afraid he really has that idea.


    No matter whether he has that idea or not, Chi Qingyu can''t let him do it.


    Xie Qiran stands there, is a token, Chi Qingyu can''t let this token have no face.


    Chi Qingyu''s coat is also wet. After drying Xie Qiran''s coat, Chi Qingyu takes off his coat and puts it aside.


    Chi Qingyu leans against the stone wall and stares at the fire in a daze.


    Xie Qiran saw her eyes slowly hazy, helpless way: "you lie in the past."


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu suddenly wakes up and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Just like a little rabbit''s frightened expression, Xie Qiran laughs. He gets up and walks to Chi Qingyu.


    "Old husband and wife, still shy?" Lying on the hay by Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes stare like a bell, and he looks at Xie Qiran in shock.


    Although I don''t know what this person is thinking, Chi Qingyu knows that this person is not the kind who likes to joke. He lies on the hay and looks at each other motionlessly.

 Chapter 618

    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu didn''t respond at all, but said, "can you give me some reaction?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what reaction do you need?"


    "Panic?" Xie Qiran asked symbolically.


    Chi Qingyu frowns and thinks, trying to pretend to be scared, looking at Xie Qiran.


    "..." Xie Qiran removed the strength of his left hand, lay down beside Chi Qingyu, and said with a smile: "frustration."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help smoking, "are you cold?"


    Xie Qiran turns his head, looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "are you cold?"


    Chi Qingyu gave a sound, hugged Xie Qiran''s arm, closed his eyes and said, "sleep for a while."


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran stared at the top of her hair for a while, and slowly began to smile.


    Outside the cave is continuous heavy rain, inside the cave is burning wood, with such a wonderful sound, Chi Qingyu gradually fell into trouble.


    This sleep, Chi Qingyu sleep very uneasy, wake up, eyelids some light.


    Chi Qingyu blocked the light with his hand and sat up.


    She stayed in the cave, covered in her coat.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes and looks out of the cave. Last night''s storm has passed. It''s sunny outside.


    Put on the coat, Xie Qiran is still not seen in the cave. Chi Qingyu walks out.


    There is a pile of hay outside the cave, covering Chi Qingyu''s way.


    She opened the hay and walked out of the cave. Only then did she find that they had fallen from the mountain, but the cave was very high.


    That''s probably why the heavy rain last night didn''t get the cave wet.


    Chi Qingyu walked down the stone ladder in front of the cave. There were weeds outside the cave.


    Chi Qingyu took a few steps, then looked back and found that these weeds are also very spiritual. So many weeds just cover the entrance of the cave, leaving only a little gap to see the cave.


    If Chi Qingyu didn''t open the hay just now, he would never find a cave here.


    At the same time, Chi Qingyu is very curious. Where did Xie Qiran go?


    Not sure where Xie Qiran went, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to go far, so he could only walk around.


    This turn makes Chi Qingyu find a lot of good things.


    No one has come to the mountain on weekdays. Many herbs are very good and have not been touched.


    Chi Qingyu used to collect herbs in the mountains. He had never seen such a good growing herb before. For a moment, he felt itchy and moved his hand.


    Without a spade, Chi Qingyu could only rely on his hand and the stick he was holding next to him.


    Chi Qingyu digs some herbs which are not common in ordinary days, puts them aside, and is ready to go to other places to have a look.


    "Light feather!"


    Xie Qiran''s voice came from the distance. Chi Qingyu looked back along the voice and said with a smile, "I''m here!"


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice fell, there was a shadow in front of him.


    Looking at Xie Qiran coming this way, Chi Qingyu raised his hand with a smile and said: "this way."


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "how can you wake up and run around?"


    Chi Qingyu picked up the medicinal materials on the ground and said with a smile, "I didn''t run around. Look, this medicinal material is wild. It''s very effective."


    At this time, still concerned about medicinal materials, Xie Qiran did not know how to say he was good.


    "Look at your hand. There is a stream in front of you. Let''s wash our hands over there." Xie Qiran holds her hand.


    Her hands are really dirty.


    Chi Qingyu did not refuse, nodded and followed Xie Qiran.


    "What have you just done?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu''s hand and didn''t dislike the soil on Chi Qingyu''s hand. He said with an air of ease, "find the way out."


    "The way out?" Chi Qingyu doubts: "where are we?"


    "I don''t know. There are mountains all around here. There is no way out." Xie Qiran said.


    Chi Qingyu thought that he was joking and joked: "how can we not have a way out? Even if there is no mountain road, we can''t climb out by climbing directly?"


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran glanced back at her and said, "do you think I haven''t thought about that?"


    Since I thought about it, why can''t I get out? Chi Qingyu is still very confused, his eyes have been turning around the mountains.


    Xie Qiran saw her eyes puzzled, but explained: "this depression is very strange, I just turned to the top of the mountain, see all the mountains, certainly can''t go there, and the other several mountains, a peak is dangerous, can''t go, one is more wild animals, I just arrived at the foot of the mountain, met one or two, also can''t go."


    "..." Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that such a reason blocked their way.


    Although Xie Qiran''s skill, it''s very difficult for him to take chi Qingyu and pass through a group of wild animals.Listening to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu frowned unconsciously and asked, "is there no path?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet."


    They haven''t found out yet, so they are trapped here?


    Chi Qingyu smiles bitterly.


    They had already come to the edge of the stream. The water was clear and the bottom of the stream could be seen. Chi Qingyu stared at the floating plants and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yesterday, I felt someone fall behind me." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well."


    Obviously, he knows about it, too.


    They stayed down here all night. Where did the store go?


    Chi Qingyu raised his head, looked at the other side of the stream and said with a smile, "do you think this shop will hide and laugh?"


    There were only three people yesterday. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran walked in front of the store. Behind Chi Qingyu was the store. If she was really pushed, the most suspicious one was the store.


    Xie Qiran handed a handkerchief to Chi Qingyu and asked her to wipe her hands. "Smile, hide better. Don''t let me find it."


    When he said this, although there was no expression on his face, the cold tone made Chi Qingyu shiver.


    He wiped his hands dry. Chi Qingyu turned around, looked at the distance and asked, "how can we do it now and continue to find the way?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "are you hungry?"


    Chi Qingyu looked down at his flat stomach and said with a bitter smile, "what do you think?"


    From wake up, feel very hungry, just because Xie Qiran did not say hungry, late light feather sorry to say.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips, took out a few fruits from his sleeve, squatted down, "only found a few fruits, first eat a little pad belly."


    Chi Qingyu nods, takes Xie Qiran''s clean fruit and takes a bite.


    The dryness of the entrance makes Chi Qingyu almost spit out.


    Frowning and chewing the things in his mouth, Chi Qingyu sighed: "if I put it in peacetime, I don''t want to see it."

 Chapter 619

    Xie Qiran knew that she had a high demand for food, but she couldn''t find anything to eat in the forest, so she had to make do with it.


    After eating the two fruits, Chi Qingyu feels better.


    "Come on, find the way." When Chi Qingyu got up, he didn''t forget to take the herbs he had just collected.


    Xie Qiran leads the way ahead, and Chi Qingyu follows him.


    There are some roads that Xie Qiran has passed, and he has marked them, so there is no need to go that way.


    Walking and stopping all the way, the marks kept on. I finally climbed to the top of the mountain and found that there was a cliff on the other side of the mountain. I couldn''t cross it at all.


    "Again." Xie Qiran frowned and looked at the opposite side of the cliff.


    His feet are fast. When Chi Qingyu was sleeping, he had already explored several places, either the broken wall or the higher mountain. He couldn''t get out at all.


    Seeing his appearance, Chi Qingyu knew that the man was worried. He held Xie Qiran''s hand and said, "it''s OK. We''ll continue to look for him."


    In fact, on this day, they have spent all their time on the road, and have not seen any new hope.


    As night falls, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran return to the previous cave.


    The place below is not very big. There''s only one place to stay for a while.


    According to Xie Qiran, when they fell down, Xie Qiran reluctantly found such a place to live. If Xie Qiran failed to hold Chi Qingyu, I''m afraid that Chi Qingyu would have been broken into four parts.


    "I''ll get something to eat, and you''ll stay here." Xie Qiran tells Chi Qingyu not to run about because he is in the mountains and there may be wild animals nearby.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I know. You really think I''m a child. Go ahead."


    When Xie Qiran came to the cave entrance, he looked at Chi Qingyu uneasily.


    Chi Qingyu holds the material in his hand. Seeing that Xie Qiran keeps looking back, he says helplessly, "go quickly. If you have time to worry, you should come back."


    Xie Qiran looked back and said, "I know."


    Watching Xie Qiran leave, Chi Qingyu starts to make a fire. Although Xie Qiran has taught her, it''s still very difficult to implement it.


    Finally lit the fire, Chi Qingyu put the rest of the wood fire aside, quietly sitting on the hay, waiting for Xie Qiran to come back.


    The fire light is very few. Chi Qingyu stares at the fire light in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Qiran came back with a rabbit in his hand.


    Seeing the rabbit, Chi Qingyu brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "good thing."


    Xie Qiran looked down at the things in his hand. "It''s also a coincidence. I just met him. I didn''t want to play game."


    "Give it to me. I''ll take care of it." Chi Qingyu didn''t eat all day today. He would be very happy to see the meat.


    Although there is no material, Chi Qingyu is very good at using local materials. The herbs she dug today are tasty. Although they are not as good as real condiments, they are better than eating them for nothing.


    Chi Qingyu moves quickly to solve the rabbit, and then get to the fire handcuffed.


    With the fragrance floating out, Chi Qingyu stares at the rabbit on the grill, his eyes shining.


    Xie Qiran was also attracted by the fragrance. He came over and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you still have this skill."


    Chi Qingyu looked up at Xie Qiran with pride and said, "I''m more than that. How about that? In the future, if you have a chance, I''ll make a beggar chicken for you. That''s called Yijue. "


    "Really?" Xie Qiran jokingly said: "are you serious?"


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "do you look down on me?"


    Xie Qiran sat down and said helplessly, "this is not a question that you can look down upon. Can you really do it?"


    "Why not." Chi Qingyu pulled off the roasted rabbit leg, handed it to Xie Qiran and said, "you can taste it and see how good my craft is."


    Since eating the maoxuewang made by Chi Qingyu last time, Xie Qiran already knows that this man''s craftsmanship is good. Now he just knows better.


    "Is it delicious?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks nervously. After all, it''s the first time to use herbs as seasoning.


    Xie Qiran pretended to think deeply for a while, then said: "OK."


    Gu Qiran''s expression of thanks is that the chicken leg is delicious.


    Although the taste is quite novel, it is better than the delicious. Chi Qingyu enjoys the food, pours it on the hay, and says with a smile, "eat and drink enough, and sleep."


    She has gone a long way today. Once she falls down, she can''t get up.


    Xie Qiran covers the entrance of the cave. When he comes back, he finds that he has fallen asleep.


    Take off your coat, cover Chi Qingyu, and sit on the edge of the fire with your back to Chi Qingyu.


    That night, Chi Qingyu slept fairly well, at least not as he did a few days ago.When you wake up, the nose is surrounded by fragrance.


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes and saw the fragrant grill.


    This grill is specially made by Xie Qiran according to Chi Qingyu''s request. The grill is already roasted with grilled fish, which is fragrant.


    Chi Qingyu came to the side of the roast fish and said with a smile, "it''s so fragrant."


    Xie Qiran, sitting on one side, saw Chi Qingyu''s impatient posture and said with a smile, "it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Chi Qingyu, who has formed a good habit here, has also become a routine thing to wash his hands before eating.


    In a hurry to run out, according to yesterday''s memory, ran to the stream, and then wash your hands.


    When Chi Qingyu washes his hands, he looks like Xie Qiran and looks around to see if he finds anything.


    Originally, I just used to look around. Who ever thought that when I saw it, I found that there was no wind in the grass nearby.


    Late light feather Leng next, think of before Xie Qiran place, there are many wild animals here.


    Look at the height of the grass. It''s not very high. It''s only up to the waist of a man. Then the beast is not a fierce beast.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu on the line, think of last night''s rabbit, then have the idea of catching things back.


    However, she just came near, the grass moved violently, a shadow flashed from the grass, and quickly ran to Chi Qingyu and stretched out his hand.


    Chi Qingyu was surprised at the agility of the opponent. At the same time, he didn''t stop and ran there.


    "Hey! Stop The man who suddenly appeared in the mountain, his clothes are very clean, there is no trace of soil erosion.


    In such a mountain road, if you want to keep such a clean hem, this person must not come here on the mountain road.

 Chapter 620

    "Don''t run!" Chi Qingyu watched the man run farther and farther, and could not help shouting.


    However, listening to Chi Qingyu''s cry, the man did not stop, but ran faster and faster.


    The figure is about to disappear. Chi Qingyu jumps.


    Just when Chi Qingyu was too nervous, a familiar figure jumped out and stopped the man.


    "Xie Qiran!" Chi Qingyu shouts with excitement.


    Xie Qiran looked back at her and said with a smile, "you went out to wash your hands. Why did you bring someone back?"


    Chi Qingyu found out that they ran in front of the cave unconsciously.


    That person did not expect Xie Qiran will suddenly appear, will he seize, this will be a face of panic looking at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and asked, "what''s the matter? Where do people come from? "


    Chi Qingyu gasped and walked over, "I don''t know. I just washed my hands by the stream. I thought there was something in the grass. I didn''t expect it was him. How I called, this man didn''t stop. Then I ran here after him."


    Xie Qiran stretched out his hand and stroked her back. Seeing that Chi Qingyu calmed down, he looked at the man and asked, "where are you from?"


    The man looked at them with fear, saw them ask questions, and said: "I''m from Lijia village, where are you from?"


    Lijia village?


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    They were worried about how to get out and how to get to Lijia village when they went out, so this man came to the door.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and asks, "you know how to get out of here, don''t you?"


    The man nodded and said, "I know."


    "OK, you can take us out. We''ve been stuck here for two days." Chi Qingyu expects this man to take them out.


    However, the villagers looked at them suspiciously and said, "how did you fall down? It''s a precipice. You''re not dead when you fall here? "


    Smell speech, Chi light feather didn''t answer his words, but is a serious counter question "how do you know this is the cliff above, you go up?"


    "I haven''t been up there." The man anxiously explained: "all the people in our village know that they can''t go up here, and there is only one way to enter here. No one knows that way except the people in our village. I haven''t seen you in the village."


    It turns out that this is the case. Chi Qingyu suddenly continues to make up a story. "It''s like this. We come to harvest with boss Zhang. Do you know boss Zhang in wulicheng rice shop?"


    "Boss Zhang?" The man frowned and thought about it, then suddenly realized, "that boss Zhang, I know him."


    "Yes? That''s good. It rained heavily on the day we came here. My husband and I fell down. Fortunately, we were blocked by branches in the middle of the way, so we won''t be seriously injured. " With these words, Chi Qingyu pretended to send out a drop of tears and cried: "my husband was seriously injured. You don''t have to stand still. In fact, he fell down as soon as he touched him. Brother, you are from this village. There must be a way to take us out. Please take us out


    Chi Qingyu''s attitude changed before and after this, which surprised Xie Qiran. Not only Xie Qiran, but the little brother was also surprised.


    Surprise to surprise, little brother is still some rational, looking at Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran''s clothes, really extraordinary.


    They all said that it was Mr. Zhang who brought it. I''m sorry I can''t help him. So I said, "well, I''ll take you to Mr. Zhang. I think it''s time for Mr. Zhang to arrive these days."


    Smell speech, late light feather excited nearly jump up, she restores original appearance, walk to Xie Qiran side, low voice way: "go."


    Brother in front with the road, deeply afraid of two people lost, also keep back to remind them.


    This time, I was led by my brother, and the route was quite strange.


    Before, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran kept climbing the mountain. They thought they could find them after crossing the mountain, but they didn''t expect that there were other difficulties waiting for them.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the little brother took them all the way and didn''t climb up, let alone into the water. The three of them just went on.


    Until he came to a mountain, he reached out and knocked on the stone in front of him.


    Chi Qingyu saw that he knocked seriously and couldn''t help asking, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    Little brother didn''t pay attention to her and knocked on the stone by himself.


    Xie Qiran looked at it for a while, but he didn''t know what to see. He followed the little brother to beat the wall.


    I don''t know how long after that, my little brother moved and said with a smile, "I found it."


    Then, the second brother''s hand pressed hard, and the stone collapsed.


    With the movement of the falling stone, Chi Qingyu''s stone on their right side slowly sank, revealing the empty steps inside.


    "Only the people in our village know about this ladder. If you didn''t meet me, you would starve to death these days." Brother, be careful.Seeing that his tone was very serious, Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "OK, since you have said it, only the people in your village know it, then I''m here to thank you."


    In the face of such a polite sister paper, little brother is not easy to say, step forward, down the stairs.


    The ladder is also magical. There are lights on both sides, and the lights on both sides are all on.


    Three people walking in the open stairs, the surrounding atmosphere, but not as relaxed as before.


    "Brother, what are you doing in there?" Chi Qingyu asks little brother.


    The little brother shook his head and said, "collect herbs."


    "Herbs?" Chi Qingyu said curiously, "are you still planting herbs in it?"


    "No The younger brother''s tone was impatient. "It''s all wild herbs. If there''s something wrong in the village on weekdays, I''ll come here to look for the medicine directly, so that I don''t have to bother and go to the city."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu nodded clearly and said with a smile, "it''s true, but do you have a doctor in Lijia village?"


    Because now many villages are small, there will be no doctors. Chi Qingyu thought that Lijia village was one of those.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu said this, and he looked at her with reproachful eyes and said, "our Lijia village is a big village. How can there be no doctor?"


    Oh? A remote village?


    Chi Qingyu came to be interested and continued to ask with a smile: "I heard from boss Zhang that their rice shops come here twice a year to collect your rice."


    "Yes Speaking of this, my little brother''s face was full of smiles. "Our rice in Lijia village is famous for its delicious taste. It sells more every year. I don''t know what''s going on this year. The family opposite to boss Zhang hasn''t come to collect rice yet."

 Chapter 621

    It seems that this person doesn''t know what happened outside. Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and signals him to ask for something else.


    However, Xie Qiran followed him in silence and did not speak.


    No response? Chi Qingyu is a little strange. He approaches and says in a low voice, "don''t you want to ask something?"


    Xie Qiran took a look at her and said, "there''s nothing to ask now. I''ll see the situation of the village later."


    "OK..." sure enough, Xie Qiran wants to calm down a lot. Chi Qingyu reluctantly puts away his impatient careful thinking and walks quietly behind them.


    This long passage seems to have passed through the whole mountain. They kept arguing ahead until the end.


    Looking at the cold stone wall, Chi Qingyu glances at the young brother.


    Little brother went to the stone wall and started the same way before, knocking around.


    This time, Xie Qiran reacted quickly. He went to the little brother and knocked a few times. Then he stopped somewhere and said, "here."


    Smell speech, little brother glanced at Xie Qiran, did not speak.


    See him not move, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, way: "here."


    In Xie Qiran''s sharp sight, the little brother can''t, can only go to Xie Qiran in front, according to Xie Qiran''s position, press the stone down.


    When the stone is pressed down, the stone wall in front of you opens slowly. I don''t know what kind of gods and men are making these switches. Even such big stones can move.


    The light came in through the crack. Chi Qingyu hid in the corner and watched the door open, revealing the flat outside.


    But a mountain apart, the outside is a flat land, no continuous peaks, no precipitous cliffs, is a flat land.


    In the middle of the flat, there are many new huts and wooden houses.


    The little brother pointed to the wooden houses and said, "that''s our village over there."


    Xie Qiran followed the line of sight he pointed to and looked at it. After half a sound, he drew back his sight and fell on the ground under his eyes. He asked, "are these your lands?"


    This huge flat land is divided into many areas. The colors of the land are different in different areas. It is strange to say that there are several different colors in the same area?


    The little brother nodded and said, "yes, these are the lands of other people here."


    "What land do you use to grow rice?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The little brother padded his feet and looked for a while. Pointing to the red soil in the distance, he said, "the soil over there is used to grow rice."


    Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight and doubts: "how come there is no seed in that soil now?"


    "Yes." The little brother sighed: "I don''t know what''s wrong with these pieces of soil. Since the last harvest, no matter what things are planted, they can''t be planted. Either the seeds are dead or they just can''t sprout."


    Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows, looks at Xie Qiran and says, "let''s go and have a look."


    Xie Qiran nodded and looked at him.


    The younger brother said helplessly, "why don''t we go to boss Zhang first? He should be at the village head''s house


    If you find boss Zhang, he may not be able to find time to see the land.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xie Qiran and walks towards the land.


    Xie Qiran grabs brother''s shoulder, pushes him and follows Chi Qingyu.


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing? Go back to find boss Zhang first. After finding boss Zhang, we''ll go to see it again! " Little brother is struggling for the last time.


    No matter what he said, Xie Qiran took people there.


    Chi Qingyu walked in front, toward the red land.


    The three of them walked on the flat ground, and from time to time they could see passers-by.


    Those passers-by see Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are strangers, also did not say hello to them, but saw little brother, each other to smile.


    With a reluctant smile on his face, he followed Chi Qingyu.


    The flat ground is quite big from a distance, and the distance is not far. But when I really walk by myself, I find that it''s not looking big, it''s really big, and it''s far away.


    As he got closer, Chi Qingyu had a faint smell of medicine in his nose.


    Chi Qingyu rubs his nose, squats down and looks at the red earth under his feet.


    "How''s it going?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu looks up at him and asks, "what do you use to fertilize here?"


    "Ah?" My little brother turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know about this. We don''t grow this in our family, so I don''t know."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know. She looks at the man''s little eyes and dodges. It''s obvious that she knows something, but she doesn''t say it.


    There must be something strange about the red land. Chi Qingyu squats down and can smell the strong smell of medicine. Although it has faded a lot, Chi Qingyu doesn''t believe it. How can those who fertilize on weekdays not smell it.


    According to principle, these farmers should be sensitive to these things. If there is something wrong, they should be the first to notice. They can''t smell such a strong medicine.Unless...


    chi Qingyu got up, went to another piece of land and said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, I can guess that in order to make these plants grow better, there must be some other ways. Do you think we can''t smell the strong medicinal smell in this land?"


    Little brother is silent. It seems that he can''t say anything.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste time on him. He looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran let go of his hand and said, "let''s go and find boss Zhang."


    On hearing that he wanted to go to boss Zhang, he said excitedly, "OK, I''ll take you to boss Zhang."


    This time, you don''t need to thank Qi ran for pushing. I''ve already come to the front.


    Chi Qingyu looks funny and asks Xie Qiran, "what do you think is the situation now?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "conspiracy."


    Yes, the plot, the obvious plot.


    I''m afraid the whole Lijia village has not been spared from the poisoning of rice.


    "Go and have a look first." Chi Qingyu came to a conclusion.


    They followed the little brother who was almost invisible and walked towards the village.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw little brother and a group of people coming towards the entrance of the village.


    Did not expect that this person action is quite fast, Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran, said: "if the fight, you can beat them?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "it''s OK to have another 100."


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s affirmative reply, Chi Qingyu has confidence. When he looks at the group, his eyes are firm.


    Behind him, naturally, there was boss Zhang and an old man with white beard who was over 50 years old.


    The old man with white beard had some difficulty in running. Several people around him helped him to run here.


    It seems that this is the village head?

 Chapter 622

    Pointing to Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, the younger brother said, "that''s them! The people who came back from that mountain today


    Boss Zhang had already seen them with ecstasy on his face.


    "King Ding! I finally found you. You don''t know. After you fell off the cliff that day, I was very worried. I rushed here and asked the people in the village to find you... "


    it''s true. Chi Qingyu stood beside Xie Qiran with a smile and said," it''s really troublesome for boss Zhang. Fortunately, we can only get out when we meet this little brother today, otherwise we don''t know where the hell we will be How long will you stay! "


    With a shy smile, boss Zhang looked at the old man with white beard and said, "this is the village head of Lijia village. I''m asking the village head to send someone to look for you."


    Xie Qiran stepped forward and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    The old man with white beard said with a smile, "Xiao found you. It''s our fault. I didn''t expect you to fall in that place. It''s not thoughtful. Please forgive me."


    The old man was ready to kneel down.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly helped the man up and said, "don''t be so polite. Please get up."


    "The grass people thank the Lord." With the help of Xie Qiran, the old man stood up and said, "I know you''ve come all the way here, Lord Ding. The grass people have sent people to prepare the banquet. Please come here."


    In addition to the old man, the rest of the villagers are secretly looking at Xie Qiran. When Xie Qiran''s eyes sweep past, they bow their heads and don''t look.


    Xie Qiran''s line of sight swept a circle in this group of people, this just take back, look at Chi Qingyu, way: "go."


    Said, pull Chi Qingyu, follow the old man, together toward the direction they said.


    Along the way, the village is really big. Most of the houses are on both sides. Look at the prosperity of the village.


    The village head should take them to the village head''s home.


    The village head''s home is naturally the biggest house in the whole village. The two-story wooden house can be seen from a distance.


    "The village head is quite rich." Chi Qingyu said low beside Xie Qiran.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu''s hand tight tight, signal her not to talk.


    Chi Qingyu closed his mouth, did not speak, quietly followed them.


    Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu and the village head walked in front, followed a group of villagers behind, mostly to see the excitement.


    "Although our village is big, the terrain is remote. The villagers seldom see such a big man as you. Please forgive them." If the village head can''t get rid of those who follow, he can only ask for forgiveness in front of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran looked back and said with a smile, "no harm."


    This sentence does not matter, like what the seal lifted in general, people behind, have become more bold.


    At the village head''s door, the village head turned back and dispersed the crowd like a fly.


    The village head has two sons and a daughter, who just helped him to meet Xie Qiran. The two of them are the two sons of the village head.


    When they came to the village head''s house, they saw a woman standing at the door. It was the village head''s daughter.


    The village head''s daughter has long been married. She will be here today to help receive Xie Qiran.


    "Father, the meal is being prepared, but the tea is ready." After the village head''s daughter salutes Xie Qiran, she turns to the village head and says.


    The village head nodded, looked at Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "Lord Ding, please come inside."


    These two-story wooden houses are quite elegant in layout. There are many bookshelves, cabinets and things of literati. It doesn''t look like the house that a farmer should have on weekdays.


    "King Ding, please sit down." The village head points to the upper position in the room and asks Xie Qiran to sit down.


    Xie Qiran''s identity, of course, is worthy of this position, he is not polite, very natural to sit down.


    As soon as Xie Qiran sat down, other people naturally sat down.


    Chi Qingyu, because of Xie Qiran''s relationship, sits beside him, which is also a light.


    The atmosphere in the room is still harmonious. Xie Qiran doesn''t plan to have a showdown. He has the patience to play Tai Chi with them.


    And Chi Qingyu, though bored, can only listen quietly. After all, there are some things that she doesn''t like when she talks.


    After a few words of conversation, the village head suddenly changed the topic and said, "Mr. Ding, Mr. Cao min, listen to Mr. Zhang, you come to Lijia village this time to investigate something?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at boss Zhang and said, "yes, do you know the latest situation in wulicheng?"


    "Wuli city is far away from us. On weekdays, our villagers don''t go out of the mountains very much. I don''t know what is the situation of Wuli City mentioned by Wang Ye?" The village head said naturally without blinking his eyes.


    He looks like he doesn''t know.


    But who knows, could it be another old fox? After all, this man is old and his acting skills are much better than those of young people.


    "The village head doesn''t know. Today, people in wulicheng are poisoned one after another. But the doctor can''t find the source of the toxin. Boss Zhang must have told the village head, what is the purpose of my coming to wulicheng this time?" Xie Qiran is also not polite to him, throwing the pot on boss Zhang.And first, whether the boss Zhang and the village head are in a group or not, if they are not in a group and know that Xie Qiran comes to check them, boss Zhang does not say, there must be a gap. If they are a group, they are not good to embarrass boss Zhang.


    Sure enough, when Xie Qiran talked about boss Zhang, the village head glanced at him, coughed, and then said, "as soon as boss Zhang arrived in the village, let''s send someone to look for you. How can we say that, boss Zhang?"


    "Yes! I''m not worried about your safety Mr. Zhang answered repeatedly.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "no harm, I know boss Zhang is for the safety of the king. Now the village head also knows the purpose of the king. You might as well send someone to take the king around."


    Smell speech, village head''s eldest son ad stands up, says with a smile: "father, I am familiar with this Li family village, do you want me to take them to have a look?"


    "Good! Lord Ding, my eldest son, although he is not good at making money, he is familiar with Li''s village. No matter which family he belongs to, there is nothing he doesn''t know. If the Lord doesn''t dislike, he will let ade take you for a stroll after a meal? " The village head strongly recommended his son.


    Glanced at ad, Xie Qiran took back his sight and said, "it''s OK."


    With Xie Qiran''s approval, ad was obviously very happy. When he sat down, the smile on his face couldn''t stop him. His second son next to him arched his hand, and ad was more restrained.


    As for what Xie Qiran wanted to look for and see in the village, the village head was very curious. He asked a few questions, but Xie Qiran, the old fox, cleverly changed the topic.

 Chapter 623

    Knowing that Xie Qiran was tight lipped, the village head gave up at the back.


    They chatted for a while, and the village head''s daughter came out and asked everyone to have dinner.


    With the previous lesson, before eating, Chi Qingyu pretends to have a stomachache and wants to go to the toilet. Then he goes to the kitchen to avoid the public.


    There are fried dishes and delicious rice in the kitchen.


    For Chi Qingyu, who hasn''t touched rice for two days, the smell of rice is not to mention how attractive.


    Test poison with silver needle, from rice to vegetables, all try again, make sure no poison, Chi Qingyu this just sneak out.


    When he sneaks out, he bumps into the eldest daughter of the village head. Chi Qingyu is scared to hide.


    The eldest daughter was stopped before she entered the kitchen.


    "Big sister!" He is the second son of the village head.


    The eldest daughter turned around and said with a smile, "Xiaoxin, how did you come here?"


    Xiaoxin looked around and saw no one. She took out a paper package from her sleeve and handed it to her eldest daughter.


    Chi Qingyu is far away. He doesn''t know what they said, but Chi Qingyu can see their actions clearly.


    After a while, Xiaoxin left.


    The eldest daughter went back to the kitchen, looking a little flustered.


    She stood in front of the dishes and stood for a long time, then opened the paper package in her hand.


    Chi Qingyu watched her tremble to open the paper package and sprinkle some white powder on a dish.


    Just like this dish, it seems to use the whole body strength of the eldest daughter. Half a sound, the eldest daughter quickly put the paper package away, and then put the dish aside.


    Because he didn''t know what it was, Chi Qingyu didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he hid and quietly watched the people come to take the food away.


    Seeing the dishes on the table have been taken away, and the dish under the medicine, has been there, no one moved.


    The eldest daughter took the last dish out. When she came back, she took a deep look at the dish on the kitchen table. She picked up the dish and threw it away.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu picks his eyebrows and treats his eldest daughter differently.


    When the eldest daughter leaves, Chi Qingyu comes out and finds the abandoned dish.


    Try with silver needle, silver needle turns black quickly, as expected poisonous.


    It seems that the eldest daughter, with her conscience intact, can be saved.


    As for the others, I''m afraid there is no cure.


    When Chi Qingyu saw the red soil, he had already thought of it. I''m afraid many villagers here know what''s going on.


    They are so tacit that there must be some interests to tempt them.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that they may have some trouble in this matter.


    Throw away the blackened silver needle. When Chi Qingyu goes back, everyone has already taken their seats. There is an empty place beside Xie Qiran, which is obviously reserved for Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu walked over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not comfortable."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s face was not very good, the village head said with concern, "doctor Chi is not acclimatized?"


    "No Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "I just ate some game yesterday, so I feel sick."


    So the village head could understand it and said with a smile, "I think you two suffered yesterday too. Today, let''s try the little girl''s skill. She is not talented, so she has some experience in cooking."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "since the village head recommends it, I''m not polite."


    When Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu eating so wantonly, he knew that the dishes were not poisonous, so he picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls.


    Chi Qingyu ate two bowls of rice. Xie Qiran was a little bit more reserved. Although he didn''t eat so much rice, he also ate a lot of food. It was just that he was gentle and seemed to be slow, so everyone ignored how much he ate.


    Eat and drink enough, Xie Qiran let ad take them out for a walk, just eat.


    The village head said that he was old and went back to take a nap.


    Looking at the village head walking into the house, Chi Qingyu touches his nose. He doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Xie Qiran went to the door and saw Chi Qingyu standing in the same place and didn''t understand. He called out: "Qingyu."


    Chi Qingyu turned around and said, "here we are!"


    Waiting for Chi Qingyu to come to him, Xie Qiran asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the ad walking in front of him, got close to Xie Qiran''s ear, and said in a low voice, "there''s something wrong with the village head."


    Xie Qiran didn''t say anything. He just pulled Chi Qingyu to stand up and said to the humanitarians in front of him, "ah, we want to see the land where you used to grow rice, OK?"


    "Land for rice?" Adelaide Leng next, but quickly reaction, said with a smile: "of course, but the land is now a bit of a problem, has been abandoned."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, we''re just looking."


    See Xie Qiran insist, ad also did not persuade, with Xie Qiran they, just walked towards the red earth.Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Xie Qiran wants to do. He follows obediently.


    The three stood in front of the red earth again. Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, look what this is."


    Chi Qingyu looks at him suspiciously, squats down, looks at the land for a while, then stands up and says: "this soil is irrigated with medicine all the year round. Now it has medicinal properties. I''m afraid that ordinary plants can''t adapt here, even if they want to plant it."


    Smell speech, ad nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the first batch of this year''s harvest of wheat, because there were some accidents when growing up, someone suggested that we use medicinal materials to fertilize, did not expect the effect is good, we have been using medicinal materials to fertilize, did not expect, this medicinal material fertilization, unexpectedly will leave such a disaster."


    At this point, Adelaide is very sorry to shake his head, seems to use herbs before fertilization, regret.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and asked, "I want to ask, who did you use herbs to fertilize? Who did you make those herbs for you?"


    This is difficult for Adelaide. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. When my father gave us the list, he said it was a travelling doctor passing by."


    A passing doctor?


    As the village head said, the location of Lijia village is remote. How could a doctor pass by?


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "can I have a look at the prescription?"


    "Of course." Adelaide nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll let my father show it to you when I go back."


    Chi Qingyu nods and looks at Xie Qiran, indicating that his task has been completed.


    Xie Qiran smiles and pulls Chi Qingyu back. "Let''s go and have a look at other places."


    After circling around these farmlands, Chi Qingyu found that not only the wheat planting land, but also several other fields turned red. According to Adelaide, these fields are also planted with corn, but now the season is not suitable, so they are empty.

 Chapter 624

    After looking around, Chi Qingyu realized that the red land was used to grow staple food, while the other land, with normal color, was used to grow vegetables.


    It''s strange to say that these people are smart to prescribe medicine for staple food. They can not eat vegetables every day, but they have to eat staple food every day.


    After seeing the land, Xie Qiran did not ask to go to other places. Instead, ad recommended several beautiful scenic spots in the village and asked Xie Qiran if he wanted to see them.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t have the mind to see the scenic spots now. He politely refuses the invitation of AD. Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu back.


    They walk in front of each other. Chi Qingyu glances at ad behind him. He looks normal. He doesn''t have any frustration of being rejected.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and says to Xie Qiran, "how do you think this should be done?"


    Xie Qiran looked ahead and said, "wait."


    I don''t understand what Xie Qiran means by waiting. However, since he said so, there must be a reason for him, so Chi Qingyu didn''t ask.


    When the village head was tired, he went back to his room and asked for a rest.


    On the way back to the room, Chi Qingyu didn''t see boss Zhang. He asked his eldest daughter, "where''s boss Zhang?"


    The eldest daughter laughed and said, "boss Zhang said that there are still some things in the shop. I have to go back today, so I left."


    "Go back today?" It''s a coincidence that they were locked up in the mountains for one day yesterday. Instead of going back to find officers and soldiers, they ran away today because there was something wrong in the shop.


    I''m afraid the boss''s mind is Sima Zhao''s.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, thanks his eldest daughter, and then comes into the room.


    Chi Qingyu''s room is downstairs, while Xie Qiran''s room is upstairs.


    So the eldest daughter brought Chi Qingyu to this room, while Xie Qiran was brought up by AD.


    Chi Qingyu sat in the room, not ready to sleep.


    For Xie Qiran, it is definitely impossible to sleep in broad daylight. The reason why he said to have a rest must be to find an excuse.


    Chi Qingyu drinks tea leisurely, waiting for Xie Qiran to visit.


    Before a cup of tea was finished, Chi Qingyu heard the sound coming from the window.


    The sound of Dong Dong Dong, Chi Qingyu walked over and opened the window with a smile, "you leave the house without permission, and you are found by the master''s house, aren''t you?"


    Xie Qiran jumps in from the window and closes the window quickly.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back, looked at Xie Qiran''s action and said, "tell me, what''s your plan?"


    "No plan." Xie Qiran went to the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and continued: "they should find it tomorrow. Today we''ll wait."


    I had this plan. No wonder I asked her to wait.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and thought of what his eldest daughter had just told him. He said with a smile, "do you know boss Zhang has gone back?"


    "Back?" Xie Qiran frowned and said, "when I go back at this time, boss Zhang is really not afraid of my doubt."


    "Or has he decided that we can''t go back?" Chi Qingyu boldly assumes that boss Zhang''s idea.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran deeply looked at her one eye, ask a way: "when you eat, ran to the kitchen?"


    "Well." Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "something funny happened."


    Chi Qingyu tells Xie Qiran what he saw in the kitchen.


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran laughed and said, "in this way, it''s not a man without reason."


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and stared at the teacup on the table for a while. Then he said, "why don''t we start from this eldest daughter?"


    "Maybe." Xie Qiran has no objection to this proposal.


    Now that they have found someone to start with, Chi Qingyu and his family have a solution.


    From Chi Qingyu''s perspective, the eldest daughter should be a very soft hearted person. If she comes hard, I''m afraid the other party won''t be late. So they need to come soft.


    To soft, naturally do not need Xie Qiran, only late light feather a person is enough.


    Chi Qingyu tells Xie Qiran what he thinks and gets Xie Qiran''s consent. Then Xie Qiran runs out of the window.


    Watching Xie Qiran leave, Chi Qingyu manages his clothes and opens the door.


    The eldest daughter has become a family. She''s only here to help.


    After dinner, the eldest daughter went back to her home.


    Fortunately, the eldest daughter''s husband is from the village, so he can''t go far.


    Chi Qingyu comes out of the village head''s house and casually asks about the address of his eldest daughter.


    It''s not far from the village head''s house, but it''s on the other side of the village.


    Chi Qingyu walks slowly in the village, and occasionally meets someone. They don''t say hello to Chi Qingyu, but look at him with a kind of novel eyes.Chi Qingyu ignored their eyes and walked straight to the eldest daughter''s home.


    The eldest daughter''s home is also a wooden house. From the appearance, it is obviously better than the house next to it.


    As expected, she is the daughter of the village head, and her treatment is much better.


    Chi Qingyu went to be stingy and asked, "is anyone at home?"


    "Who?" a voice came from the courtyard quickly, and Chi Qingyu recognized that it was the eldest daughter.


    Before long, the eldest daughter came out of the room and saw Chi Qingyu standing outside the door. She came quickly.


    "Oh, doctor Chi, why are you here?" The eldest daughter was obviously surprised by the appearance of Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk. But there are all my acquaintances. After calculation, ah Hui is the only girl I know."


    This reason is very reasonable. Ah Hui didn''t doubt it. She opened the door and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, you''re doing it inside. You see you''ve come suddenly, and I haven''t been able to prepare anything."


    Smell speech, late light feather connect busy way: "today already very troublesome you, don''t need to prepare what of, really, I just casually stroll."


    "So... Ah Hui couldn''t help looking into the room.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu said, "are you busy?"


    "It''s not busy, it''s just that there''s something boiling on the pot. I have to go in and watch." Ah Hui is embarrassed to smile.


    The fragrance from the inside reminds Chi Qingyu of the taste he ate at his grandmother''s house a long time ago.


    "Are you making soup?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Ah Hui nodded and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, your nose is really smart. You are making soup for dinner. My father asked me to cook more dishes. The fire in their house is not enough, so I made them at home."


    "Since it''s for dinner, I''ll help you." Chi Qingyu said with a smile.


    With that, Chi Qingyu is about to walk into the room. Ah Hui follows Chi Qingyu and says, "how can this work? You are guests. How can you let them cook?"

 Chapter 625

    Chi Qingyu''s mind is naturally to mix in first and get familiar with ah Hui, so that he can speak easily.


    "It''s OK. I used to do this when I was at home. Don''t take it for granted that you can''t be a noble person." Chi Qingyu interrupts ah Hui and goes forward.


    Although Chi Qingyu said so, ah Hui is still a little embarrassed and follows Chi Qingyu and keeps persuading him.


    Ah Hui''s home, compared with the village head, is more like an ordinary people, wooden tables and chairs, very simple.


    The kitchen is also in the shape of a stove. There is a small stove on the stove, which will be on fire.


    Chi Qingyu asked the fragrance and asked with a smile, "is this the soup you stewed?"


    Ah Hui nodded and said with a smile, "yes. I don''t know if it''s delicious. Later, the doctor will appreciate it. "


    At noon today, Chi Qingyu had tasted ah Hui''s craftsmanship, which was very good. Compared with Chi Qingyu, who can only cook a few dishes, it can be said that Chi Qingyu is delicious in the world.


    "Ah Hui, you''re modest. Your food is delicious. I''ve eaten a lot today." Chi Qingyu comforts ah Hui with a smile.


    Ah Hui nodded sheepishly and said, "just like it."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t embarrass ah Hui because she is really not good at talking. What she says is basically about what ah Hui usually does. In this way, ah Hui won''t be embarrassed and she will gradually get familiar with herself.


    Chi Qingyu can''t cook. He can only help with chores.


    Even so, ah Hui feels that Chi Qingyu is in trouble. If Chi Qingyu hadn''t insisted, ah Hui would have let her out long ago.


    "Will it taste better if you use oil like this?" Chi Qingyu asks ah Hui.


    Ah Hui focused on the things in the pot, and did not forget to reply Chi Qingyu, "yes, it will be more crisp."


    I see. Chi Qingyu has a long experience.


    While ah Hui is cooking, Chi Qingyu''s eyes sweep around the kitchen.


    "Ah Hui, where is your rice bowl? I don''t think you''ve made any rice yet. Let me help you with the rice. " Chi Qingyu volunteered.


    When ah Hui was busy, she didn''t think so much. She pointed to the jar in the corner and said, "it''s in there."


    Chi Qingyu takes a basin and goes to open the rice bowl.


    The rice in the rice bowl is slowly growing. It should be their rations for the past six months.


    Chi Qingyu has a deep memory of poisonous rice. Compared with the rice in the rice bowl, it''s not the same product at all.


    The poisonous rice is plump and plump, while ah Hui''s rice has long lines.


    Chi Qingyu asked unintentionally, "ah Hui, is this your own rice?"


    Ah Hui pauses and doesn''t answer immediately. She looks back and sees Chi Qingyu concentrating on the rice washing. Then she takes her eyes back and says with a smile, "yes, I planted it myself."


    Lie!


    Chi Qingyu hooks the corner of his mouth, and secretly feels that ah Hui is so hateful that he can''t tell lies. His voice is shaking, but he still insists on telling lies.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t ask. He sent the rice to ah Hui and said with a smile, "it''s washed."


    Ah Hui took the rice, took out the cooking things, silent cooking.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help. He just goes to the stove to make a fire.


    It''s easy to make a fire. Chi Qingyu doesn''t need to ask for advice. He thinks about it slowly.


    Chi Qingyu, who has no teacher to teach himself, is on the stove. He talks with ah Hui from time to time.


    Ah Hui is an honest man. Basically, she can''t feel Chi Qingyu''s tentative words. She answers them honestly.


    Chi Qingyu feels sorry and asks a few questions, but he doesn''t ask any more.


    But Chi Qingyu has noticed that ah Hui should know something, but he doesn''t know it very well. Because a lot of Chi Qingyu''s problems, once they are involved deeply, ah Hui''s reaction is very normal.


    Accompany a Hui to make a meal, Chi Qingyu follows a Hui back to the village head''s home.


    When she went back, she saw the village head and Xie Qiran sitting in the front hall playing chess.


    Chi Qingyu is clear about Xie Qiran''s chess skills. The village head is a capable man. He dares to play chess with Xie Qiran.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu can''t help but get close to look, just see Xie Qiran falling.


    After Xie Qiran was born, he glanced at Chi Qingyu. His eyes were mysterious.


    Chi Qingyu knew in an instant that he was giving the village head a way to live. He was clearly able to stop him. Piansheng gave the village head a way to live and let him continue according to his will.


    I don''t know why Xie Qiran is so abnormal and likes playing on the chessboard.


    Chi Qingyu leaves the chessboard and goes back to his room.


    There is a new suit of clothes by the bed of the room.


    When seeing the clothes, Chi Qingyu smiles.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know how Xie Qiran got this set of clothes, regardless of the fact that she can''t wear the clothes now.


    Maybe for the people in the village, in fact, their current situation is not miserable, but for Chi Qingyu, it''s the limit that there is no bath today.Their clothes are dry, wet and dry, and they have a peculiar smell for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the village head didn''t think comprehensively enough and didn''t ask people to prepare bath water.


    However, the considerate man could not prepare bath water, so he could only send a suit of clothes to relieve Chi Qingyu''s discomfort.


    Chi Qingyu is satisfied with this suit.


    He quickly takes off his dirty clothes. Although the dark guard will come tomorrow, everything has an accident. Chi Qingyu decides to wash his dirty clothes first. Whether he can do it or not is one thing. Put it there, Chi Qingyu looks at GE Ying.


    Chi Qingyu goes out with his dirty clothes in his arms, and meets ah Hui coming with a basin.


    "Doctor Chi, is this your dirty change?" Ah Hui asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "where do you wash your clothes?"


    Although wandering for a day, Chi Qingyu still has some unfamiliar places.


    "The laundry is here. Please come with me. I''m just going to do some washing." Ah Hui Tao.


    Chi Qingyu glances at the basin in ah Hui''s hand and puts some clothes.


    Chi Qingyu follows ah Hui and goes to the village.


    There is a stream not far away from the village. It should be the stream Chi Qingyu saw outside the mountain. It flows around the mountain to this side.


    Ah Hui squatted down skillfully to make room for Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "doctor Chi, you sit here. It''s cleaner here."


    Chi Qingyu sat down and said with a smile, "it''s not so particular."


    Ah Hui smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu carefully washes his clothes. When he washes them, he finds a small bag in his clothes.


    The little bag was originally white, but somehow it turned black.


    Chi Qingyu surprised to take out the bag, sighed: "how to become like this."


    Hearing this, ah Hui looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 626

    Chi Qingyu handed the bag to ah Hui and said, "this is the rice I bought in the shop a few days ago. It''s for emergency. I didn''t take it out when I just changed my clothes. It will turn black."


    Ah Hui took Chi Qingyu''s bag and frowned, "how much rice is it?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded seriously and said, "yes, I bought it from boss Zhang."


    Ah Hui seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly changed. She gave the bag to Chi Qingyu and said with a dry smile, "it should be moldy. Doctor Chi, you can''t use the bag. You''d better throw it away."


    Chi Qingyu looked at the bag and said, "it''s a pity that my mother gave me this bag."


    Ah Hui opens her mouth and stops talking. In the end, ah Hui still doesn''t say anything.


    After seeing the bag, Chi Qingyu obviously feels that ah Hui''s words are less, not only less, but also less.


    Ah Hui quickly washed the things in her basin, and then stood up, "doctor Chi, I''m stewing in the pot, so I''ll go back first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile, indicating that she would go first.


    Looking at ah Hui walking away, Chi Qingyu glances at the bag she threw aside and picks it up with a smile.


    Open the bag to reveal the wet rice.


    However, this meter is strip-shaped, slender and clear-cut.


    Pour out the rice in the bag. Chi Qingyu pinches the bag dry and puts it back into the pile of washed clothes.


    Carrying clean clothes, Chi Qingyu walks back slowly.


    Chi Qingyu is in a good mood and can''t help humming.


    She did not go to the village head''s door, far away, she saw Xie Qiran standing there.


    "Why are you standing here?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the basin in her arms and reached for it.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu stepped back and quickly dodged, "pay attention to your identity. You are the Lord now. I''m just a doctor. How can the Lord help the doctor take things?"


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "it''s not the usual practice for the Lord to take things for the doctor, but I don''t take them for the doctor. I take them for my wife."


    Say, that person takes the basin in the hand of late light feather directly in the past.


    Chi Qingyu:...


    depending on his height and long hand, he deliberately took the basin far away. Chi Qingyu couldn''t get it back even if he wanted to.


    Since he can''t get it back, Chi Qingyu doesn''t need that effort.


    "Take it well. If it falls to the ground later, you will wash it for me." Leaving such a sentence, Chi Qingyu walked forward, regardless of the basin.


    Xie Qiran smiles and follows Chi Qingyu.


    The place where the village head''s clothes are hung is behind the house.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go to dry clothes. They are outside to dry clothes. Through the window, you can see ah Hui busy in the kitchen.


    Looking around ah Hui, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "do you think we can leave here tomorrow?"


    "It''s hard to say. If Han Jiu is fast, they can. If they are delayed by something, they have to wait." Xie Qiran said ambiguously.


    They both know something about it, so Xie Qiran didn''t say it clearly.


    "Ah Hui, I went to test her, but she is very soft hearted and unprepared, but I think she knows a lot." Chi Qingyu continued.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looked back and said: "do you have a way to let her say it?"


    Chi Qingyu confidently smiles and says, "naturally there are."


    I thought Chi Qingyu''s method was to use some medicine to make people dizzy, let her say it, or use strong medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu chose bitter meat.


    At the dinner table in the evening, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what he thinks of, and is not happy.


    After getting along with her today, ah Hui has become familiar with her. Naturally, she has to care about her when she is not happy.


    Chi Qingyu is waiting for ah Hui''s concern. When she asks, she expresses her concern.


    She will be the status quo of the whole five mile City, embellishment said again, and the pain of those patients, as well as his inner helplessness are described vividly.


    Ah Hui''s face turned pale when she heard that. The two sons of the village head put down their chopsticks. Instead, the village head ate calmly. As expected, he was an old man who had experienced strong wind and heavy rain.


    Ignoring the village head, Chi Qingyu sees ah Hui''s attitude and knows that his goal has been achieved.


    "At the dinner table, don''t say what you have but don''t have." Xie Qiran interrupts Chi Qingyu''s words. It seems that he can''t listen any more, so he says so.


    Chi Qingyu closed his mouth, and then he didn''t say those words again. He finished his meal quietly.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu went back to his room, ready to rest.


    Today, she hasn''t had a good rest. Anyway, everything she wants to do today is almost the same, so she just wants to have a rest and talk about it tomorrow.I thought it was a night off, but there should be no one to disturb me.


    Results sleep to half, vaguely heard the knock on the door.


    It''s dark outside. Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what time it is, but it''s not too early.


    Putting on his coat, Chi Qingyu went to the door and asked in a low voice, "who is that?"


    The knock on the door outside was silent for a while before he said, "doctor Chi, it''s me."


    Ah Hui?


    Chi Qingyu''s confused head suddenly wakes up.


    Although I had guessed that this person would come to find myself, I didn''t expect it was night.


    Chi Qingyu opened the door and saw Ah Hui standing outside. He said with a smile, "ah Hui, why are you so late? Haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    ah Hui didn''t have a lantern. The moonlight was shining on her. She could only see her figure vaguely, but could not see her facial expression clearly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, Chi Qingyu couldn''t let her stand outside the door. He took a step to the side and said, "if you have anything to say, please come in."


    Ah Hui moved and entered the room.


    After ah Hui enters the room, Chi Qingyu closes the door.


    It''s very dark in the room. Chi Qingyu is going to light a candle.


    At the moment when the flint was shining, Chi Qingyu heard the voice behind him, "don''t order."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu puts the flint away and sits down opposite ah Hui in the moonlight.


    People also sit down. If ah Hui doesn''t say anything, I''m really sorry for the atmosphere created by Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu sits there calmly, waiting for ah Hui to say something.


    Ah Hui fidgeted and her legs kept shaking.


    Knowing that she was nervous, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "ah Hui, are you afraid?"


    Ah Hui shivered and didn''t speak, but her legs stopped shaking.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu continued: "if you''re afraid, you can stay here and have a rest. I heard the village head say that your husband went to the next village for something and will come back in a few days. If you''re afraid, you can understand."


    Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to give ah Hui steps, hoping that she will walk down the steps.

 Chapter 627

    Ah Hui is honest, but not stupid. She knows that Chi Qingyu is giving her own steps, so she goes down the steps.


    "Thank you, doctor Chi, but I''m not here for that." Ah Hui finally opened her mouth and hesitated: "I hope you can keep a secret of what I said to you tonight."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s natural. Whatever you say here tonight, I can guarantee that no one will know it''s you."


    Hearing this, ah Hui was relieved.


    "In fact, I have heard of what you said today, doctor Chi." Ah Hui continued, "a lot of people were poisoned suddenly in wulicheng, a lot of people..."


    in a calm tone, she narrated the tragedy of wulicheng. Chi Qingyu listened to her quietly without interrupting.


    "I also know that you are here to check the rice sold from us, aren''t you?" Ah Hui asked.


    Chi Qingyu pretended to be surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Ah Hui sighed and said, "boss Zhang is the one who went out of our village. Before you came, boss Zhang had already told us about it, and his father had been ready."


    Chi Qingyu had been prepared for this village head for a long time. He didn''t know what they had prepared, so he was very curious. "Excuse me, I want to know what your father is going to prepare? Why prepare? "


    This time ah Hui didn''t answer immediately, but kept silent for a while.


    Chi Qingyu is waiting quietly, the moonlight illuminates her side face, and the shadow appears.


    I don''t know how long later, ah Hui finally spoke again, "those rice are really poisonous, and my father knows."


    Sure enough, Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said in surprise, "what?"


    In the face of Chi Qingyu''s surprise, ah Hui is very calm. She hisses and says, "doctor Chi, keep your voice down. If you wake them up, you''re afraid you can''t leave here tomorrow."


    Chi Qingyu nods, stares at ah Hui and signals her to continue.


    "Originally, our village was not rich. Last year, my father went out for a long trip. After he came back, he began to plant wheat. Although I don''t know why, my father has a great reputation in the village. He said that planting wheat can make money, so we planted wheat with him." Ah Hui recalled last year.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s just that the wheat doesn''t grow well here. The wheat that doesn''t grow well is usually picked by us. The rest of the wheat can''t earn back our cost. So the next year, some people didn''t want to plant it. My father didn''t want to force them. If they didn''t grow wheat, he made up the price difference and let them grow what they wanted. "


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu thinks that the village head is really good, at least for the villagers.


    "Because of my father''s insistence, our family is growing wheat. The next year''s wheat sprouts, and we can see that it is not growing well. The younger brothers advised their father not to insist, but he didn''t want to. He went to wulicheng and said that he wanted to find an expert for help. As soon as he went, he went for three days, which was not very long. When he came back, his father found a way....


    chi Qingyu had already guessed what the way was, but when ah Hui said it, he still felt strange, "I know you used medicinal materials to make those wheat grow tall, but I don''t understand the damage of those medicinal materials to the soil I have seen it. Now that I have realized it, why should I continue? "


    According to a Hui, they have been growing this kind of wheat for more than a year.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand, persuading my father to give up, but my father insisted very much. Later..." ah Hui stopped, and then continued: "my father made a deal with that expert. The money we made is not from selling the wheat, but from that man to my father."


    In this way, we can make it clear why in just two years, the village head''s family seems to have become a wealthy family.


    "Who is the master?" Chi Qingyu asks ah Hui.


    Ah Hui shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Only my father has seen that expert. My father never let us contact him."


    Sure enough, he is an old man. He is careful.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at ah Hui, who was already sobbing in a low voice because of his guilt. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "ah Hui, thank you for telling me this."


    Ah Hui wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "we are sorry for those people. We should have suffered. If we could, I would like to ask doctor Chi for something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asked without thinking.


    Ah Hui hesitated for a while, then said: "if this matter is exposed, I can''t escape if I want to come to our family, but... My husband and children are innocent. My husband is away all the year round and doesn''t know what happened in the village, so I...


    chi Qingyu didn''t expect that. Ah Hui said this.


    In ah Hui''s family, I once heard ah Hui mention her husband. When she talked about her husband, ah Hui had a smile in her eyes, which was the kind of smile she didn''t have at other times.


    At that time Chi Qingyu saw that ah Hui cared about her husband very much, but at this time, she still wanted to protect her husband. It was true love.Chi Qingyu patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "go back to rest first. I''ll try my best."


    Ah Hui nodded, carefully stood up, gently opened the door and went out.


    The door is closed. Chi Qingyu sits there, pondering for a while, then gets up, goes back to the bed, falls down and continues to sleep.


    Chi Qingyu''s good sleep is not interrupted by ah Hui''s appearance. He goes back to bed. Chi Qingyu still sleeps well.


    When Chi Qingyu got up at dawn, he fell out of bed.


    The spirit of Yi Yi''s dress, Chi Qingyu open the door, they see standing outside the door waiting for Xie Qiran.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced out and said, "the village head''s little son has gone."


    The youngest son''s gone? Chi Qingyu frowned and doubted: "wasn''t yesterday still good? Why did you leave overnight? "


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Two people are not clear about the specific situation, so Chi Qingyu with Xie Qiran, ready to see what.


    When I went out to the yard, I saw a board in the yard, and a man was lying on the board.


    The man was covered with white cloth and could only see his legs and cloth shoes.


    The shoes Chi Qingyu had seen were the shoes worn by the village head''s little son yesterday.


    This meeting ah Hui lay on one side, crying sad, while the village head, with a heavy face, sat there, speechless depression.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran don''t know what''s going on. They are watching, ready to see the situation, and decide to take care of it.

 Chapter 628

    "Father Don''t know why, ad suddenly a roar, looked at his father.


    The village head frowned and clenched his lower lip, as if he was enduring something.


    Seeing that his father had nothing to do, aduh stood up and said angrily, "it''s time! Do you want to hide it? Do you want to see my sister and I die before you let go? "


    "Stop it!" Ah Hui stops ad, pulls him aside and whispers a few words.


    Aduh looks at Chi Qingyu. Although he is still angry in his eyes, he doesn''t make any radical moves.


    The head of the village was still sitting there. Many villagers who heard the news came to ask what happened to the little son.


    The village head''s family couldn''t explain why. They hesitated and couldn''t explain clearly.


    Because of the implicitness of the village head''s family, some people speculated that the little son was disobedient, went up the mountain and was killed by wild animals. They were also deeply shocked that he could still come back alive.


    Because of the sudden death of his youngest son, no one in the village head''s family can take care of Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu to the body of his youngest son.


    Adelaide saw them go over there and said: "Lord Ding, you...


    " he was killed. " Xie Qiran interrupted him, looked at the village head and said, "if the village head is willing, this matter will be handed over to our king, who can find out the murderer."


    Smell speech, ad excitedly step forward, be pulled by a Hui.


    The village head moved his lips and didn''t say what Xie Qiran wanted to hear.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "did the village head not want revenge when he heard that his son was killed by him?"


    The village head lowered his head, put his hands on his head, and said with a bitter smile: "who said he didn''t want to...


    since he didn''t want to, why shouldn''t he come down?


    Many people heard Xie Qiran say it was homicide, which was strange. After Xie Qiran said this, they left as if they had heard something taboo.


    Seeing the crowd gathering, it gradually dispersed. Chi Qingyu came to his side and said in a low voice, "come with me first."


    Pulling Xie Qiran to the corner, Chi Qingyu tells Xie Qiran what ah Hui said to him last night in detail. After listening to him, Xie Qiran is silent for a long time, and then says, "you mean, this little son may have been killed by someone from the master''s side?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded, "well, after all, these are common people. If it''s not necessary, why kill them? Right? "


    This is not to say that there is no reason. Xie Qiran''s eyes fall on ah Hui in the distance. Ah Hui and ad over there are also looking at this side. Seeing Xie Qiran looking at them, they quickly turn their eyes.


    Xie Qiran looked back and said, "maybe ah Hui is not the only one who wants to get rid of this."


    Indeed, looking at Adelaide''s attitude and just now''s behavior, Chi Qingyu can almost be sure that ah Hui has told Adelaide about it.


    However, they wait and see in the distance. I don''t know whether they are waiting for them to take action, or whether they hope their father can change his mind and not be persistent.


    "What do you think we should do next?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took his eyes back and said, "first, we need to find the expert. We need to find out why we do this and what our purpose is."


    Like Chi Qingyu, she nodded and said, "if you can, it''s the easiest way to persuade the village head to cooperate with us."


    It''s true. Xie Qiran also thinks that this method is feasible, but it seems that the village head is not the one who will cooperate. After all, his youngest son has been killed, and he is so calm. I really don''t know if he will fight for his youngest son.


    "We can start with ah Hui." Chi Qingyu made suggestions.


    "Ah Hui?" Xie Qiran squinted and said, "it''s not that bad, it''s just that..."


    before he finished his words, Xie Qiran stopped his voice and turned his head.


    Not far from them, aduh was standing there.


    Seeing Xie Qiran looking at himself, ad scratched his head and said, "Lord Ding, there''s something I want to talk to you about alone."


    Talk to him alone?


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran''s face, and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you. Talk slowly."


    Xie Qiran didn''t stop her, and took a few steps towards a little far away.


    Adelaide and Xie Qiran talk, Chi Qingyu can only go back.


    Ah Hui is squatting beside her brother and doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Chi Qingyu steps closer and finds a peculiar smell.


    The taste is very strange, not like the flavor of Central Plains spices, not like the fragrance of flowers.


    Chi Qingyu rubbed his nose and asked, "ah Hui, where was your brother last night?"


    Ah Hui raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and she began to cry again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him when I went back last night." Ah Hui sobbed.Ah Hui stayed in her room for a long time last night, but Chi Qingyu didn''t remember when it was.


    Lower body, late light feather lift the white cloth on that person body, the younger son''s face of fear appears in front of me.


    My pupils are dilated, I look thrilled, and I don''t look very good when I die.


    When he died, his expression was not very good. Chi Qingyu pulled the white cloth down again and saw the fatal wound on his little son.


    It''s a sword wound on the chest. It''s a neat cut.


    After being stabbed, the sword was pulled out again. The blood from the wound wetted the little son''s clothes on his chest.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and touches it. The blood has solidified and the whole cloth is hard.


    Although not a forensic doctor, Chi Qingyu can still understand some things according to the general medical conditions.


    Fatal wound, sword wound, look scared, should be stabbed from the front, and this person, he knows.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes, pulls Bai Bu up and says to ah Hui, "ah Hui, I''m sorry for your change."


    Smell speech, tears in ah Hui''s eyes can''t help but fall again.


    Chi Qingyu can''t see the woman crying, but he doesn''t know how to persuade her. Chi Qingyu can only look away and pretend not to see.


    The village head had already entered the house. When he went in, he took several villagers with him. He didn''t know what he was discussing.


    After standing for a while, the village head came out from inside, and the people behind him also came out.


    Come out and go straight to the body.


    "Ah Hui, let''s go." Someone took ah Hui and got her away.


    Chi Qingyu was standing, and naturally walked away.


    They picked up the body of their youngest son and were about to go out.


    Seeing this, ah Hui said quickly, "where are you going to take him?"


    No one answered her, the men, tall and big, carried the body away.


    Ah Hui wants to go after her, but she is stopped by the village head who comes after her.


    "Ah Hui!" Cried the village head sternly.


    Ah Hui looked at the village head with tears in her eyes and said, "father! That''s my brother! "


    Village head "...


    "

 Chapter 629

    Although the village head was silent, he did not let go of ah Hui''s hand.


    Ah Hui was stopped by the village head, but she didn''t dare to push the village head. After all, she was an old man. If she did, it would be more troublesome if she fell.


    Just as she watched her brother be taken away, ah Hui stamped her feet in anger.


    But no matter how angry you are, ah Hui can only watch it like this.


    Seeing those people carrying ADI disappear, ah Hui takes her eyes back and looks at the village head.


    The village head stopped and said, "there are still guests here. Don''t be unruly. Go and prepare breakfast."


    "..." I didn''t expect the village head to say this so calmly. Chi Qingyu glances at ah Hui. Ah Hui stands there like a thunderbolt, motionless.


    With these words, the village head didn''t care what ah Hui''s expression was, and left on his own.


    Chi Qingyu sees that ah Hui''s expression is not right, and asks cautiously, "ah Hui, are you ok?"


    Ah Hui raised her head, gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. Let doctor Chi laugh. I''ll prepare breakfast for you first."


    It''s all like this. Do you have to prepare breakfast?


    Chi Qingyu grabs ah Hui and says helplessly, "you''re in an unstable mood now. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll find a way to solve the breakfast problem ourselves."


    "No!" Ah Hui motioned Chi Qingyu to let go and went to the kitchen, "my father ordered me to take good care of you."


    When she said you two words, she was a bit gnashing her teeth. Chi Qingyu couldn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to take care of them?


    she couldn''t persuade her, and Chi Qingyu didn''t trust ah Hui to cook by herself.


    The man who seems to be out of his wits doesn''t know what to do when cooking, so it''s better to keep an eye on him.


    On the way to the kitchen, ah Hui nearly bumped into the wall several times, and was pulled back by Chi Qingyu.


    Ah Hui didn''t pay much attention to what Chi Qingyu said. No matter what she said, she was out of her mind.


    Chi Qingyu looks at ah Hui and skillfully cooks. It seems that there is no problem, but if you look at it carefully, it''s a big problem.


    When cooking, I pour out the rice and only boil the water. When cooking, forget to put salt, or put sugar as salt.


    Like this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t see it. He pushed her aside and sat down, saying, "don''t do it now, and then go on like this. We''ll all be poisoned by you later."


    Smell speech, ah Hui return to God, looking at the spoon on his hand, stunned.


    Take out the spoon, Chi Qingyu hold her, said: "you stop, I come."


    Although the cooking is not good, simple meals can be prepared.


    Chi Qingyu cooked porridge and made some small dishes. When I look back, I find that ahui is sitting in the place where I just followed her.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Chi Qingyu walks over and reaches out his hand to wave in front of ah Hui''s eyes.


    Ah Hui looked back at Chi Qingyu and said, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Should I ask you that?" Chi Qingyu pointed to the food on the table and said, "it''s all done. Go and ask them to eat."


    Ah Hui nodded, got up and left.


    It''s said that they are going to shout for dinner, but in fact, how many people really want to eat?


    This matter has nothing to do with Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu. Naturally, they all sat at the table without exception, but ah Hui didn''t show up. Ah Hui also brought up the food and walked away.


    The village head sits there as if nothing had happened and greets Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu to have dinner.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t tell the village head that she made the breakfast, and the village head didn''t seem to notice. He said he had something to do and left.


    After the village head left, Chi Qingyu breathed.


    Xie Qiran put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "did you make it?"


    "Can you eat it?" Chi Qingyu tasted it, but didn''t find any strange taste. How did Xie Qiran taste it?


    Seeing her subconscious action, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "the taste is different. You like a lighter taste. Yesterday, when you ate the meal made by ah Hui, her taste was heavier."


    I see. Chi Qingyu put down his chopsticks and said helplessly: "no way, you don''t see ah Hui''s state. If you really let her do it, I''m afraid we''ll explain it here today."


    Knowing the way the man spoke, Xie Qiran half believed and said, "what aduh told me today is similar to what you told me, but he said it more carefully."


    Chi Qingyu probably guessed it, glanced out of the door and made sure there was no one. Then he asked, "what information have you added?"


    "He told me how to contact the expert." Xie Qiran said calmly.


    Smell speech, late light feather surprised to see to Xie Qiran, "so simple to say?"


    Originally Chi Qingyu thought that it would take them some time to find the expert. Unexpectedly, Adelaide said it so simply."Well, tell me this. Aduh''s request is to find the murderer who killed his brother." Xie Qiran said again.


    In fact, this matter is not difficult. In such a remote place, a homicide case has occurred. If you want to investigate it, you have to start with the person who the deceased contacted before he died.


    Adelaide is with Adelaide every day, so he should be the most clear about who he has contact with. When he wants to check, it will be more convenient to pull Adelaide.


    However, the most urgent task is to find the murderer, and they have to plan to lead the expert out.


    "According to Adelaide, this master was in Wuli city. A few days ago, the village head went into the city once. After he came back, he still said that he would plant wheat. This shows that the master is still trading with him." Xie Qiran said calmly.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said: "in that case, we may be able to catch it when we go back to the city now?"


    "No Xie Qiran decisively denied Chi Qingyu''s opinion, "we should have known about our trip to Lijia village. They will be on guard. If there is any disturbance in Lijia village, they will know that if we have no plan like this and run back rashly, we can''t find anything."


    Listen to Xie Qiran say so, late light feather just startled to feel is oneself impulse, embarrassed smile, way: "also, that you say, miscellaneous how to do?"? Continue to search in this village? "


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak. He was silent for a while. He suddenly stood up and went to the door.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu followed him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "Han Jiu, they are here."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chi Qingyu heard the noise coming from outside.


    It turned out that Han Jiu had brought his officers and soldiers into the village. The villagers had never seen outsiders, let alone seen so many officers and soldiers fighting in the mountains all the year round.


    Many of them were afraid to hide, but others were not afraid to follow behind the officers and soldiers, waiting to watch.


    Along the way, the more people there were, the more noisy they were, so that Chi Qingyu could hear them in the room.


    Follow Xie Qiran to go outside, have not gone outside, heard the voice of cold nine.


    "Lord!"


    Cold nine shout a, is simply penetrate the sky, late light feather only feel deafening.


    Holding his ear, Chi Qingyu asked, "why didn''t I find Han Jiu''s voice so loud before?"

 Chapter 630

    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "he did it on purpose."


    "..." Chi Qingyu''s brain turns around, but he doesn''t understand why it''s intentional. He doubts: "why?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu, pressed her head, and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s to attract people''s attention. The officers and soldiers will be more convenient in the future."


    It turns out that Chi Qingyu didn''t think about it. She patted Xie Qiran''s hand on her head and frowned, "just talk. What do you do?"


    Xie Qiran ignored her and rubbed Chi Qingyu''s head twice before putting it down.


    Although it doesn''t use much power, Chi Qingyu obviously feels his hair is in a mess and stares at Xie Qiran.


    Quandang didn''t see Chi Qingyu''s expression. Xie Qiran walked out.


    Chi Qingyu repairs his hair twice and goes out with him.


    Han Jiu is making a lot of noise outside. The village head has already gone out. When he learns Han Jiu''s identity, he will stand respectfully in front of Han Jiu.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu go out with a leisurely pace.


    At the moment of seeing Xie Qiran, the person behind Han Jiu''s body walks towards Chi Qingyu.


    "Lord!" Cold nine line ceremony way.


    Xie Qiran gave a sound and motioned for Han Jiu to get up.


    His eyes fell on the soldiers standing outside. Xie Qiran asked, "how many people have you brought?"


    Cold nine still low head, way: "return to the Lord, fifty people."


    Now wulicheng is in turmoil because of poisoning. It is not easy to bring these 50 people.


    Xie Qiran swept around and found that he had brought most of the 50 people from Beijing.


    "Let''s arrange for them to stay. We won''t leave today." Xie Qiran to the cold nine road.


    Cold nine nods, turns round, arranges those people.


    The village head came over and asked, "I don''t know why Lord hanjiu has been waiting for so many officers and soldiers."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "arrest people."


    The village head looked the same and asked, "who does the Lord want to catch? I wonder if I can help you? "


    "You?" Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "we can''t help. It''s still up to us."


    By Xie Qiran so clearly refused, the village head is not angry, said a few words, then retired.


    Watching the village head leave, Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "you are not afraid to offend people."


    "We all know what we should know. It seems that the village head will not submit to us. Naturally, there is no need to give him a good look." Xie Qiran''s expressionless reply.


    He is really a heartless man. Chi Qingyu sighs twice.


    Cold nine arrange those servants, come back and Xie Qiran report, "master, people have arranged almost."


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu and asked, "do you want to ask about Xiaojing?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in surprise, "how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Xie Qiran laughed but said nothing. Looking at Han Jiu, he said, "tell me, when you come out, how to arrange Xiaojing."


    "If you go back to the master, at the request of doctor Chi, the angelica has been sent to Beijing, and you can arrive at wulicheng in the next two days. I ask the dark guard to take care of the little master. Without any accident, the angelica will arrive tonight." Han Jiu''s meticulous return.


    As expected, it was Han Jiu. The arrangement was very good, but Chi Qingyu couldn''t say a more appropriate way.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "good. You''ve been looking for it for two days. You should be tired too. Let''s have a rest first."


    Cold nine bow hand to leave.


    "What''s the purpose of keeping hanjiu here?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran stood up and said, "Han Jiu is here. We can see the village head. If we want to go back, we can have an excuse."


    This words pour also not bad, late light feather clear nod.


    Because of the sudden death of his little son, on this day, everyone was not interested. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran wandered around the village, and no one watched.


    The dinner was prepared by ah Hui, a heavy taste that Chi Qingyu was familiar with.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go back to their room.


    As night fell, the sky began to rain.


    At first, it didn''t rain much. When Chi Qingyu went to bed, it began to rain cats and dogs outside.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the waterfall like rain outside and frowns.


    "Why?" Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu staring out of the window and asked.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and closes the window. "It''s raining... It''s raining heavily."


    Xie Qiran just saw the rain, pouring rain, it seems to be all the silt between the dust to wash clean.


    "It''s quite big." Xie Qiran nodded.


    Because of the heavy rain, they couldn''t find anything.At night, Chi Qingyu sleeps uneasily. The thunder and the light of lightning all disturb Chi Qingyu.


    It was not easy to stay up until dawn, but the rain did not stop.


    At breakfast, Chi Qingyu was distracted while eating.


    Today, there are quite a lot of people eating, but we all don''t talk and eat quietly.


    Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu was restless all the time. He blocked her chopsticks and said, "this is ginger."


    Smell speech, late light feather doubt of low head, as expected see own chopsticks, unexpectedly clip a piece of ginger.


    Chi Qingyu quickly loosened the chopsticks, ginger fell on the table, the cloth on the table was dirty.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu goes to find a PAZI and takes the ginger away.


    Her anxious situation made Xie Qiran frown.


    "Come on, I''ll do it. You sit down." Xie Qiran grabs the handkerchief in Chi Qingyu''s hand, cleans up the place, and then pulls Chi Qingyu to sit down.


    Chi Qingyu smiles awkwardly and says, "I''m distracted."


    "I don''t think you''ve got God back at all." Xie Qiran rebutted her mercilessly and said: "you are out of your mind in the early morning. What do you think?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the door and sighed: "I just see that it''s raining too much. I''m worried about..."


    "what are you worried about?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "do you remember the last time we slipped on the mountain?"


    "I remember." Xie Qiran puts down his chopsticks and is ready to listen carefully to what Chi Qingyu wants to say.


    However, before the words were finished, there was a booming voice outside, which interrupted Chi Qingyu''s words.


    "What''s going on?" Aduh suddenly stood up and went outside.


    The sound was deafening and continuous, and it was impossible to ignore it.


    After listening to two or three voices, Chi Qingyu suddenly realized what it was. He grabbed Xie Qiran beside him and said, "go!"


    Xie Qiran looked at her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m careful that something happened. The mountain nearby is weak. It rained all night, and it suddenly becomes soft. It''s easy to collapse. I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Chi Qingyu''s concise explanation.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Xie Qiran looked at Han Jiu behind him and said, "go, arrange for them to evacuate the villagers and gather here."


    "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, Han Jiu disappeared.


    After the cold nine leaves, Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran back quickly, "village head, you immediately call the family, leave here quickly!"


    The village head looked back, his eyes filled with shock.


    "What do you mean, doctor Chi?" Although the village head doesn''t know what happened, Xie Qiran''s news makes him realize that it''s not right.


    "Don''t ask me what I mean. Hurry up and keep up. Where''s ah Hui?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t see ah Hui''s figure. He saw it when he was eating just now. It''s only a few minutes. Where have you been.


    "Ah Hui ran back. The sound was close to her. She said she would go back and have a look." Adelaide is the only one who saw Ah Hui''s whereabouts. Originally, he didn''t think it was necessary to say it, but judging from their attitude, it seems very serious. Adelaide has to say where ah Hui has gone.

 Chapter 631

    It''s said that ah Hui went back to his home. Chi Qingyu was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but now the situation can''t be solved by anger.


    Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran and says, "I''ll go to find ah Hui. Take them and go to the empty place first."


    "Let me catch you with my backhand," he said


    Finish saying, with the strength that can''t resist, pull late light feather to go out.


    Chi Qingyu, stunned, looks back at the village head and shouts, "go to the village first, and we''ll leave here at once."


    chi Qingyu is taken forward by Xie Qiran. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and it''s a little exciting to slap him on the face.


    "Do you know where ah Hui''s home is?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know if you still run so fast. Do you think you have a thousand mile eye?" Chi Qingyu held him and said, "follow me."


    They ran wildly in the rain. During this period, Chi Qingyu heard the rumbling sound again, getting closer and closer to this side.


    Realizing the urgency of time, he went to ah Hui''s home and found her. Without saying a word, Xie Qiran took her collar and went back the same way.


    Xie Qiran takes two people, all the way to the entrance of the village, and finds that a large number of people have gathered at the entrance of the village, including Han Jiu.


    See Xie Qiran, cold nine came over, braved the sound of the rain, asked: "master, people are out."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept over the villagers. Some of them were still indignant. It seemed that they didn''t come out voluntarily.


    Chi Qingyu waved and said, "well, don''t tangle so much. Let''s go!"


    For what Chi Qingyu said, some people questioned, "why do you want to go? It''s such a heavy rain. We''re staying well at home. We have to catch us out! "


    The man who spoke seemed very dissatisfied and turned around to go back.


    See, cold nine make a look in the eyes, immediately there are officers and soldiers rushed past, seize the villagers, go back.


    "Ah! What do you mean by that? " The villager was caught walking back, shouting as he walked.


    Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "if you want to live, just shut up."


    "..."


    chi Qingyu never really treats people coldly unless he is annoyed, just like now.


    Her cold face, not Xie Qiran''s kind of deterrent, but also enough to make people afraid.


    The villager glanced at the village head as if he wanted to say something.


    However, the village head stood behind Chi Qingyu with an abnormal look.


    "We''re going to get out of these mountains now." Chi Qingyu no longer cares what the villagers feel, turns to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded, his eyes turned around, fell on Adelaide and waved to him.


    Ad saw the two people suddenly looking at themselves, feeling a little uneasy, walked over and asked: "Wang Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "You know this area very well, don''t you?" Chi Qingyu asked, "do you think there''s a way out of the village that doesn''t depend on mountains, or is there any mountain near here that is especially rocky?"


    Hearing the speech, ad frowned and thought about it. He seemed to think of something. He turned and pointed to the mountain in front of them and said, "I remember there is another mountain behind this mountain. There are so many stones in that mountain. We don''t go to that mountain when we herd cattle and sheep on weekdays."


    "Very good." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran: "just there..."


    before he finished speaking, there was another rumbling sound in the distance. This time, the situation was quite serious. With the vibration of the ground, they almost failed to stand firm.


    "It''s too late," he said as he walked Xie Qiran reacted quickly and pulled Chi Qingyu forward.


    At first, some villagers who complained were frightened by the noise just now, and they did not dare to speak.


    As soon as Xie Qiran left, Han Jiu naturally took the officers and soldiers with him.


    "Aduh, you lead the way ahead. Hurry up." Chi Qingyu urges ad to go ahead.


    Adelaide quickly walked two steps, and then looked back. So repeatedly, Xie Qiran followed his line of sight and said to the cold nine behind him: "find someone and carry the village head on your back."


    Smelling speech, ad gratefully looked at Xie Qiran and said: "thank you, Lord Ding."


    Xie Qiran waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you lead the way ahead."


    No worries, Adelaide go much faster.


    They had just left the village and came to the foot of the mountain. There was a loud noise behind them.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees that the mountain, which was facing them with its back, suddenly breaks off from the middle, and the soil and stones slide down from the air.


    And the village at the foot of the mountain, a little bit submerged in the muddy loess.


    "Ah! My home There was a scream.


    At this time, there was no time to scream. Chi Qingyu patted ad on the shoulder and said, "don''t be stunned. Go quickly. If you don''t go, the village won''t be buried for a while."


    The rolling loess is roaring towards this side. They have to hurry.The village head also realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly called out: "hurry up! Come on, everybody


    For a moment, no one has the heart to remember the lost home. Everyone speeds up and climbs the mountain.


    The ground of this mountain is slightly lower than those, but I''m afraid it can''t support the rain as it continues to rain.


    They have to get to the mountain that Adelaide said before the torrent comes.


    No one spoke along the way. Everyone used their strength to climb the mountain.


    One by one, people carrying the village head behind their backs changed.


    This kind of mountain climbing is not Chi Qingyu''s strong point, nor are the officers and men''s strong points. If it is not for their strong willpower, I''m afraid they can''t even reach the villagers.


    A group of people move like ants, one after another, and move forward.


    Finally climbed up this mountain, looked up to be able to see Adelaide said another mountain. The mountain is stony and stands still.


    At the foot of the road has begun to loosen, Chi Qingyu know, I''m afraid the mountain will also slide.


    "Let''s hurry up and get there!" Adelaide walked in front, not tired at all, to cheer everyone up.


    The villagers'' expression is a little bit gaudy, but still listen to Adelaide''s words, straight ahead.


    After climbing over the mountain, we found a big stone and stopped to have a rest.


    Chi Qingyu''s body is wet through, and his hair can squeeze out water.


    She hasn''t been so embarrassed since she came here.


    "How are you?" Xie Qiran sat beside Chi Qingyu and asked in a low voice.


    The rain was too loud. Chi Qingyu didn''t hear what he said at all. He could only shake his head and raise his voice. "I didn''t hear what you said."


    "..." Xie Qiran helplessly raised the corner of his lips, reached Chi Qingyu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    This time Chi Qingyu heard clearly, it is clear that the rain is cold, slapping on the face, Chi Qingyu this will only feel the cheek fire, can''t stop the shyness.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour''s rest, Chi Qingyu stood up and said to Adelaide, "we have to find a place to take shelter from the rain now."


    I''m afraid it''s unbearable to stand in such a heavy rain for a night.


    Aduh looked around and said, "I remember there are caves here, but now the rain is too heavy, and I can''t tell the direction, so I have to look for them."


    When Xie Qiran heard this, he said, "I''ll send some officers and soldiers to follow you and look for them together."


    "That''s good." Ad nodded, with Xie Qiran''s officers and soldiers, to find the cave.

 Chapter 632

    Adelaide this walk, is the half pillar fragrance, the rain has not become small trend.


    In front of them through the mountain, a huge earthquake, it seems that landslide occurred.


    The Lijia village is surrounded by mountains on all sides. This time, landslides have occurred on all sides of the mountain. The tragic situation of Lijia village can be imagined. The villagers probably thought about this, and everyone was a little bit listless.


    Chi Qingyu leans on Xie Qiran and sits on the stone.


    There are several smart villagers, have local materials, find some broad leaves, as well as scattered wood, temporarily built a shed.


    Although the rain will leak down the gap from time to time, it is better than being drenched in the rain all the time.


    One is not observed, a drop of rain fell to the collar, late feather cold shoulder.


    "Cold?" Xie Qiran is concerned.


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and touches no dry place.


    "I don''t know when they''ll be back." Chi Qingyu sighs.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard footsteps coming from the distance. I fixed my eyes to see who they could be if they were not Adelaide.


    Looking at ad coming back, ah Hui quickly walked over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Aduh waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    His vision turns around in the shed, and finally falls on Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    "Lord Ding, doctor Chi, the situation is not very good." Ardo.


    Chi Qingyu sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was a landslide in front of us, and the road was blocked. Now there is only this mountain. There is no landslide. We are trapped here." Aduh unfortunately announced the news.


    Although Chi Qingyu had expected some troubles in this event, he didn''t expect that it was a dead end.


    However, I should have thought that the mountains here are almost the same, and those mountains are all landslides. How can the rest be avoided.


    "For the time being, let''s settle the current situation." Xie Qiran interrupted Adelaide and asked, "have you found the cave?"


    Adelaide nodded, said: "found, two adjacent caves, we these people, can hide."


    "That''s good." Xie Qiran orders his subordinates to make arrangements to go to the cave.


    This time, no one objected, and they cooperated very well. We helped each other and followed Adelaide to the location of the cave he said.


    Strange to say, there are two caves here. The two caves are parallel. From a distance, they look like two eyes.


    "So, Han Jiu, you take the male villagers to the cave over there." Xie Qiran pointed to the difficult cave on the left, then pointed to the relatively gentle one on the right, and said, "light feather, you take ah Hui and they go there."


    Chi Qingyu nods and walks to the cave on the right with ah Hui, some women and children in the village.


    When ad went back to find them, he left a few officers and soldiers down. They had cleaned up the cave, and they would go in. There was a torch in it.


    It''s also very humid inside the cave, but it''s much better than being out in the rain.


    In this kind of weather, it''s very difficult to find dry wood, and it''s even more difficult to light a fire.


    But now we are all soaked. In this environment, if there is no fire, I''m afraid it will really make things worse.


    Although there is no rain, but this cold cave, stay inside, is another kind of torture.


    Chi Qingyu sat on the stone wall for a while, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    Not only Chi Qingyu, she noticed that several children also had such symptoms. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid most people will catch cold tomorrow.


    Chi Qingyu gets up and is ready to go to find Xie Qiran and ask if there is any way.


    As soon as she came out of the cave, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a dark figure coming towards her.


    Xie Qiran''s eyesight is good. He sees Chi Qingyu standing at the entrance of the cave and asks, "how can you stand outside?"


    See Xie Qiran just in time, late light feather also don''t have to run.


    "You''ve come just in time. They''re all wet now, and the cave is very cold. I''m afraid they''ll only have half their lives tomorrow if they stay here all night." Chi Qingyu goes to pull Xie Qiran''s robe and is surprised to find that this man''s robe is dry.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in doubt and asks, "how did you dry your clothes?"


    "I dried it with internal force." Xie Qiran''s calm return.


    Sure enough, people with martial arts skills are good. Chi Qingyu can''t help but envy.


    However, although Xie Qiran can dry his clothes with his internal power, there are so many people here. If he is allowed to do so, I''m afraid he will be exhausted.


    Chi Qingyu throws this method away directly, which is not practical.


    "I''ll ask them to find out if they can make some wood fire that can burn even when it''s wet." Xie Qiran said to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and motioned Xie Qiran to go quickly.


    Later, Han Jiu tried his best to make some fire.But the wet wood fire lit, the hole is full of smoke, this smoke, choking nose hot eyes, but no one dares to go out.


    One part of the wood fire is used for burning, and the other part is dried nearby. Slowly, the surface of the wood fire is dried and easy to burn.


    Let the children take off their clothes, dry them first, and then the adults'' clothes.


    After a lot of hard work, it''s already dawn, and the rain is finally smaller.


    They are now trapped in the mountains, no food, no food, even if it doesn''t rain now, they can''t get out.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the drizzle and sighs.


    The clothes on the body are hard to dry. If you want to find food, you have to go out again.


    And...


    chi Qingyu looks back, and what she is worried about still happens.


    Originally, I wanted to make wood fire to avoid catching cold, but the child''s body is still too weak after all. After being in the rain, and wearing wet clothes for so long, I can''t carry it.


    "Doctor Chi..." one of the mothers, with tears in her eyes, called Chi Qingyu, hoping that she could find a way.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and said, "you all take off your coats and cover them. I''ll go to the mountains and see if I can get some herbs."


    With that, Chi Qingyu gets up, shakes his numb feet, and is ready to find herbs.


    Experienced last night''s heavy rain, now the rain falls on the body, in addition to a layer of moist feeling, there is no redundant feeling.


    As soon as she comes out of the cave, someone tells Xie Qiran the news. Xie Qiran follows her and catches up with Chi Qingyu.


    "Why are you following me?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "if you go out alone, I may be relieved."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I can''t help it either. Several children have a fever. If they don''t come out to look for medicine, it''s a question whether they can carry it today."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran no longer pursues the reason why Chi Qingyu rashly comes out, and silently follows Chi Qingyu to protect her.


    A small part of the mountain has collapsed. Fortunately, the mountain has a lot of stones and is relatively strong, so it is only a small part. The surrounding mountains are different. Some mountains and half of the peaks have collapsed.


    "This natural disaster is really too late to prevent." Chi Qingyu walks in front of him. He still has the heart to tease Xie Qiran.


    Heavy rain has not passed, Xie Qiran dare not relax, while listening to Chi Qingyu''s teasing, while watching the situation around alertly.


    Chi Qingyu looks back and sees Xie Qiran looking around cautiously. He can''t help laughing and saying, "don''t be so nervous. Relax. Now it''s raining less, we just need to..."

 Chapter 633

    Before she finished, she stepped on something soft with her right foot.


    Although it is already day, the dark sky, continuous light rain, people can not understand, this is day or night.


    Dim vision, Chi Qingyu opened his eyes, looking at the near green, sighed: "sorry, I really didn''t pay attention."


    Xie Qiran, who also fell on the ground, was numb to Chi Qingyu''s words.


    It''s clear that the previous moment is still reminding you to be careful, and the next moment you fall down directly. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, and the protector Chi Qingyu won''t hurt himself.


    Although they didn''t fall, they fell down.


    Xie Qiran looked up at it. The stone fell down and was very smooth. If he wanted to go up, he would have to waste some effort.


    Chi Qingyu gets up and looks up along Xie Qiran''s line of sight. He smiles sheepishly, "please."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Embarrassed to look away, Chi Qingyu looks around.


    Below this is a flat land. What they are stepping on are the stones and loess that have just fallen down.


    Now it is late autumn. In this season, few green plants can be seen, but almost all the plants on this mountain are green.


    At the moment, Chi Qingyu''s eyes are also green.


    Chi Qingyu walked forward a few steps and found a familiar herb. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really easy to get it."


    "Well?" Xie Qiran tilted his head and asked, "what?"


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the green grass in front of him and said, "see that, the secret medicine for reducing fever. Now the children are saved."


    Can''t wait to walk over, hand action is not slow, but very light, will dig out the herbs.


    "I''ll dig more first. I don''t know if I''ll stay here for a few days. Get ready." Chi Qingyu said as he dug.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t know how to dig herbs. He can only watch.


    He has a strong hand. As soon as he starts, he pulls out the herbal medicine. He wanted to help, but after several times, Chi Qingyu is distressed to draw up the medicine, so he won''t let Xie Qiran do it.


    In addition to antipyretic medicine, Chi Qingyu also found several herbs that can treat trauma. Although it''s not clear whether anyone has been injured, it''s also good to prepare this kind of medicine.


    "I''m getting some of this." Chi Qingyu changed places and continued to dig.


    While Chi Qingyu was digging herbs, Xie Qiran went around and found a fruit tree.


    The fruit is not as delicious as what they ate at the foot of the mountain before, but it''s good to have something to eat. Where can they choose.


    Xie Qiran made some fruit, back to the original place, see Chi Qingyu is still there squatting, doubt way: "not finished?"


    Chi Qingyu turned back, with a dazzling smile on his face, "come here, I''ll show you a good thing!"


    What good thing makes her happy like this? Xie Qiran is interested and walks over.


    "I''ll show you." Chi Qingyu opens his hand and signals Xie Qiran to look at his hand.


    Two stones, lying quietly on Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    Xie Qiran doubts, "what is this?"


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked at him strangely and asked, "can''t you see it? Stone. "


    "I know it''s stone, but why do you show me stone?" Xie Qiran jokingly said that he and Chi Qingyu''s thoughts are not at the same point.


    Chi Qingyu smiles mysteriously and says, "this is not an ordinary stone!"


    "..." Xie Qiran really didn''t know that there was nothing ordinary about stones.


    "Don''t believe it." Seeing that Xie Qiran''s face was full of disbelief, Chi Qingyu grabbed the stone and stood up and said, "look at this stone, its surface is smooth. It''s different from ordinary stones."


    Xie Qiran took a closer look, but it was not the same. The two small stones looked plump and round, unlike the irregular shape he usually saw.


    Even so, what''s the difference?


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu suspiciously and said, "don''t play. Let''s hurry back. It''s going to rain heavily again."


    Smell speech, late light feather a pull ready to leave Xie Qiran, way: "I didn''t play, really, you listen to me finish."


    "You said Xie Qiran has some helplessness, but he knows Chi Qingyu''s temperament. If he doesn''t listen to her, it''s estimated that she will make trouble again.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran really stopped to listen to himself, Chi Qingyu was satisfied and said, "this stone, we call it goose warm stone. If we use it, it''s just ordinary stone, but..."


    after talking about the function of half Swan warm stone, Chi Qingyu was so dry that he licked the rain on his lips and spat out a strange smell.


    "We don''t have any food or water now. If we drink the rainwater directly, we will definitely get sick. So I''ll try to purify the water. We''re drinking. How about that?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.Xie Qiran didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary stone, which had such a great effect. "OK, I think it can."


    "That''s OK. Hurry up and help me find the stone." Pull Xie Qiran squat down together, two people in a pile of loess and stones, looking for late light feather to goose warm stone.


    In Chi Qingyu''s impression, this kind of stone should only appear at the seaside. It''s really a miracle to be able to find it here. In addition to geese warm stone, Chi Qingyu also found something similar to stone sand. He put these things together, packed them together and took them back.


    They have gained a lot in this trip, except for no food.


    It''s OK for Xie Qiran to eat the fruits he picked. How can people in a village eat them.


    Chi Qingyu gave the only few fruits to several children, and then someone set up a small platform outside the cave, with a hollow in the middle.


    Pack the stones and sand together, wash them with white cloth several times, and put them in the middle of the hollowed out table.


    The top is arc-shaped, and all the falling rainwater is collected inside. The rainwater infiltrates into the white cloth, and then drips out from below after purification.


    Chi Qingyu took some of the washed leaves and tasted them. They really tasted better than drinking rainwater.


    "If you''re thirsty, come here to drink water. Don''t drink rain, you know?" Chi Qingyu instructs the people in the cave.


    Most of the caves here are women. They are cautious, so they should follow Chi Qingyu''s advice.


    In the cave on the left, a few people who didn''t listen to Chi Qingyu''s words thought that this kind of action was troublesome, so they took the rain water to drink. Before the time of burning incense, they got upset, and then came to ask Chi Qingyu for help.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to pay attention to them, but if she is sick, she has to be treated. She is also a doctor. She can''t really sit back and ignore them.

 Chapter 634

    With this lesson, these villagers dare not believe Chi Qingyu''s words.


    They are here. They can''t get out for a short time. There is water, but the food is an important problem.


    Because of this landslide, I''m afraid most of the animals in the mountain have already run away. Even if they want to go hunting now, they may not get something.


    "There are only two ways for us now. One is to look around the mountain and get materials. If we meet something we can eat, we can hold on for a while. If we can''t meet it, we have to wait and die. Another is going back. " Chi Qingyu seriously analyzes the current situation with them.


    Xie Qiran guessed Chi Qingyu''s meaning and nodded: "go back and see what''s going on in Lijia village. If conditions permit, we can bring something back from that village, or we can survive for a while."


    "Well." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says, "I think so. What do you think?"


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu''s idea is actually similar, so nodded, said: "I let cold nine with a few effective subordinates, back to Lijia village for a walk."


    If Han Jiu takes people there, it should be safe.


    "That''s OK. Let Han Jiu go quickly. I''ll go to your side first to see if there''s anyone catching cold." Chi Qingyu gets up, pats the soil on his clothes and goes out.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Chi Qingyu''s back and said helplessly, "why don''t you let me go with you?"


    Smell speech, late light feather turns head, look to Xie Qiran, ask: "do you want to go back?"


    "I''m not going back?" Xie Qiran stands beside Chi Qingyu, "if I don''t go back, what will I do here?"


    "Chi Qingyu touched his nose and said," well, I didn''t think about it. Are you going now? "


    Xie Qiran naturally nodded and said, "of course, I want to go."


    Look at his attitude, some inexplicable, Chi Qingyu nodded, said: "that line, we together."


    When they arrived at another cave, Chi Qingyu found that there was a faint smell of blood in it.


    "Did any of you get hurt?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran swept around the room and asked, "is anyone hurt?"


    No one spoke in the room. Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "look, no one said."


    "..." with such a serious look on his face, who dares to say that he is hurt?


    Chi Qingyu walked a few steps helplessly and said, "I''m collecting herbs in the mountains today. I''ve got some hemostatic drugs to come back. If you are injured, you can show me. I''ll help you with the medicine."


    Chi Qingyu, as a doctor, looks very kind when he is not angry and cold.


    As soon as her words were finished, a person moved in the corner. Although the movement was not very big, it was obvious in the quiet cave.


    "You Chi Qingyu pointed to the man and said, "come here, let me have a look."


    The man couldn''t prevent himself from being called. He was so frightened that he looked at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "what are you looking at me for? Come here


    The man didn''t move. Chi Qingyu was impatient and walked over.


    The man saw Chi Qingyu close to him and quickly stepped back, but he was sitting on the ground, not very convenient, stumbling.


    The closer you get, the stronger the smell of blood between your nose and breath. Maybe normal people can''t smell it, but Chi Qingyu, who is always soaked in medicine and sensitive to the smell, must be able to smell it.


    "Hold him down for me." Chi Qingyu shouts.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around him reached out and held them down.


    Being held down by several people at the same time, that person can''t retreat even if he wants to.


    Chi Qingyu quickly walks over and asks people to take the torch to illuminate the sight in front of him.


    It was not a weak boy, with long hands and long legs, so he retreated so fast.


    "Whose child is this?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    No one answered. Everyone was silent.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and observed the child in front of him. His clothes were ragged and his trousers were short, revealing a large section of his leg.


    It doesn''t look like someone is in charge. Is it an orphan?


    Chi Qingyu didn''t ask any more. He reached for the child''s leg and pulled to his side.


    "Ah The child cried out in pain.


    By the light of the fire, you can clearly see that on the child''s knee, the scar wound is oozing blood.


    The wound is not long, but it''s very deep. It should have been scratched when climbing the mountain.


    "Why not?" Chi Qingyu glanced at the child and asked.


    The child held on to his clothes. His ragged clothes were wrinkled and looked even more ragged.


    Chi Qingyu sighs, saying nothing. He applies the medicine he picked in the morning to him, and then uses some special dressing techniques, so that it will not fall easily.


    After finishing, Chi Qingyu stood up and said, "you look after him. His current situation is very easy to cause wound infection. Although I''ve just taken medicine, it hasn''t been disinfected, so the possibility of infection is very high."The man beside the child nodded and said, "I see. Doctor Chi, I''ll take care of him."


    Strange to say, no one answered when asked whose child it was, but no one refused to take care of the child. Isn''t it an orphan?


    This village is not poor. Their food and clothing are no worse than those in the town. It''s not easy to see a ragged man in such a village.


    Chi Qingyu has doubts about the child''s identity. She didn''t ask someone immediately. After all, she just asked like that, and no one answered. Besides, everyone''s eyes are taboo. I think there''s something she can''t say openly.


    Chi Qingyu and the village head explained a few words, the general meaning is to let him look at these people in the village, don''t go out running. Now they don''t know how long it will rain. If it rains heavily when they go out, they are afraid that people will lose it.


    The village head also realized the seriousness of the matter and cautiously agreed.


    After explaining these, Chi Qingyu is not easy to stay in the cave. All of them are men. She is a woman. She is embarrassed to stay for a long time.


    In the evening, Han Jiu came back with their booty.


    "The village has been flooded for most of the time, which we found out from the loess." When Han Jiu said this, his body was still covered with loess, from his feet to his upper body.


    He is in good condition. His subordinates even have hair on them.


    Now the rain outside is small, can''t wash the soil on their body, so wet stick on the body.


    Xie Qiran patted Han Jiu on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard. You''d better take them down to tidy up. I''ll arrange it here."


    Cold nine nods, take belong to go down to clean up.

 Chapter 635

    Because there are so many of them, when they are looking for food in hanjiu, they basically try their best to find it. Even so, the food they get back is only enough for these people''s three-day ration.


    If the rain continues to fall in these three days, they will have to think of other ways.


    Giving the grain to ah Hui, Chi Qingyu cautiously said, "the water for cooking should also use the filtered water, you know?"


    "Yes, doctor Chi." Ah Hui nodded.


    Because some children are still feverish, Chi Qingyu asks ah Hui to prepare some vegetable porridge, which is the rice that Han Jiu found. The vegetables, living in the mountains, are naturally everywhere.


    Although there are stones under the cave, if you go a little further, there are green weeds everywhere. You can find something to eat and cook porridge together.


    After a long day and night of starvation, everyone was impatient when smelling the fragrance. Fortunately, there were officers and soldiers maintaining order, so that we would not lose our sense of propriety.


    With food and fire, we can persist in this cave.


    That night, it rained heavily again.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside the cave, people''s mood is also very depressed.


    The third day in the cave, the bad weather finally stopped.


    Although it didn''t clear up, at least it wasn''t raining.


    "It won''t rain. Can we go out?" Ah Hui asks Chi Qingyu.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s understanding, we should wait for another day. After all, after three days of moistening, I''m afraid the soil here is soft, maybe it will collapse.


    Theoretically, it is, but now everyone is waiting to eat. Their rations are almost enough. They can''t stay like this any longer.


    It was a little bit light when someone went out.


    They are going back to the village to have a look, but this time they go fast and come back faster. Looking at the people who come back empty handed, Chi Qingyu doubts: "nothing?"


    The cold nine regrets of shake head, way: "the road is blocked by the fallen tree, can''t pass."


    It''s not that I said I couldn''t go. I guess I can''t find anything useful in the past.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "where are we going to find food now?"


    "If it''s food..." Han Jiu also has some helplessness. Although his martial arts are good, he is really afraid of what comes in the face of such natural and man-made disasters.


    Since the village can''t go back, it can only be found in the mountains.


    "Well, we''ve been in the cave for a long time. Let the people in the village go out to help. No matter whether they can find it or not, they were asked to relax at that time." Chi Qingyu made this suggestion.


    Cold nine nods, way: "good."


    Then a group of people came out of the cave and scattered in every corner of the mountain. Everyone went to look for food.


    Chi Qingyu is not idle either. After boiling the medicine, he is ready to collect it and look for something to eat.


    Chi Qingyu made a special mark on the place where she collected the medicine last time. He was afraid that he would not find it again, so he found it very quickly this time.


    Xie Qiran followed Chi Qingyu, saw her squatting there to collect medicine, and said, "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat nearby."


    "Go ahead." Chi Qingyu doesn''t turn his head back. He focuses on collecting herbs. "You can go everywhere, don''t worry about me."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and left in silence.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that the person behind him left, looked up and took back his sight.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel anything. With the increase of time and the increase of stones, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembered something.


    She has always thought that geese warm stones usually appear on the seashore or in places where there is a lot of water, but she forgot that there is one. There may also be geese warm stones in the stream.


    How can there be a goose warm stone in this mountain? Maybe it used to be a stream here. Because of time, I don''t forget the stream here.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu felt more and more that he wanted to fight for his ideas. He turned back and cried out, "Xie Qiran!"


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Xie Qiran puts down the fruit in his hand and goes back quickly.


    "Why?" Before Xie Qiran''s person arrived, the voice came first.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the ground excitedly and said, "I find that there is goose warm stone here."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran looked down and asked strangely, "didn''t we get a lot back before? What else do you want


    Seeing that Xie Qiran and himself were not on the same frequency at all, Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "what are you talking about? I mean, there is goose warm stone here, which means that there was a river flowing through here before. We can find the source or the way out by walking along here."


    "The way out?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "this landslide is so dangerous. Maybe the exit you are looking for has been covered up."


    This is not a lie, but Chi Qingyu didn''t believe he was so unlucky. He grabbed Xie Qiran''s sleeve and said, "then we can go and have a look, can''t we?"Xie Qiran caught a glimpse of the stars in her eyes and suddenly didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Anyway, there won''t be any shortcomings. Let''s have a look. If it''s not blocked, it''s our luck, isn''t it?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    It''s OK to say that, but Xie Qiran always feels that something is wrong.


    Under Chi Qingyu''s hard work, Xie Qiran still follows her to find out.


    As they walked, they looked for stones on the ground.


    Strange to say, there are slopes and rocks everywhere, but the road ahead is unobstructed.


    Leaving the Loess and gravel behind, Chi Qingyu finds that he has entered another world.


    "Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran, pinches his arm, and asks," have we come out? "


    Xie Qiran''s vision turns around, and finally falls on Chi Qingyu. He nods and affirms, "I think so."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that, but he just picked medicine and brought people out like this?


    Xie Qiran took a few more steps and said, "the official way is ahead."


    Chi Qingyu looks along Xie Qiran''s line of sight. Sure enough, he sees a group of people riding horses far ahead.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but walk forward. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "should we go to rescue them first?"


    "No Xie Qiran denied Chi Qingyu''s proposal and said, "go to see the situation first, and then we will go back and explain the situation to them."


    According to Xie Qiran''s meaning, that is not worried. Chi Qingyu is really worried, but he is embarrassed to show it. He can only press this anxiety and follow Xie Qiran.

 Chapter 636

    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu walked around the official road and found that although there were some slight landslides, they were not serious.


    Compared with Lijia village, it looks much safer here.


    After the reconnaissance, Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu back with him. It took half a column of incense to get them together, and it took a lot of time.


    Tell the people the route, and they all look happy.


    The joy continued until they went out that way.


    Out of the forest mountain, standing on the official road, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran: "how long is it from Wuli city?"


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "I don''t know."


    Such a serious answer do not know, in addition to Xie Qiran, I''m afraid there are few people.


    Adelaide was familiar with the place. When they were embarrassed, he said, "doctor Chi, it''s half a day away from wulicheng."


    Half a day''s journey is not too far. Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran and said, "let''s go."


    "Go." Call the subordinates and villagers, a group of people, the mighty walk to wulicheng.


    Along the way, I will meet people from wulicheng. I am very curious about them and stare at them all the time.


    From day to dusk, I finally saw the gate of Wuli City, not to mention how excited I was.


    At the moment of seeing the gate, Chi Qingyu even thought that he didn''t need anything else, as long as he could lie down and have a good rest.


    It''s not a troublesome thing to enter the city. With Xie Qiran''s token, he entered the city smoothly.


    How to say, a group of people into the city, how will attract the attention of others.


    While they were still walking in the street, they heard the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance.


    The county magistrate rode his horse and came this way.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t see the magistrate, and didn''t know what the magistrate was like. He mixed in the crowd and watched the man in the magistrate''s clothes. He dismounted and saluted Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him lightly and said, "excuse me, get up."


    The county magistrate straightened up, got close to Xie Qiran and whispered a few words.


    Xie Qiran turns his eyes, and his eyes fall on Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu and he look at each other for a while, ready to ask Xie Qiran what meaning, but she did not move forward, Xie Qiran took back his sight.


    Two people don''t know what to say, Xie Qiran looks dignified, it doesn''t look very good.


    Half ring, Xie Qiran attracted cold nine, said a few words, on the county magistrate''s carriage, left.


    When the county magistrate''s carriage was robbed, he was not angry. He held the official hat and asked the officers and soldiers to pull another horse for him.


    After Xie Qiran left, Han Jiu''s next task is to lead the way.


    Almost all the villagers in Lijia village are here. They go back to the post station and arrange for them. They go to the Yamen to make records and get the subsidy from the imperial court.


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t know this kind of subsidy, but Han Jiu reminded them thoughtfully, which was one of the benefits of persuading them to go to the city.


    The village head, who doesn''t look good, shares a room with AD. after they go back to the room to have a rest, ah Hui stealthily touches it and asks Chi Qingyu if he has time now.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have anything to do. He asks ah Hui: "what? What can I do for you? "


    Ah Hui nodded, pointed to the room behind her and said: "that child..."


    "which child?" Chi Qingyu is at a loss. He is surprised at how ah Hui talks.


    A Hui''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, but soon disappeared. She hesitated and said, "it''s the child you helped him with medicine in the cave, doctor Chi."


    When she said that, Chi Qingyu could remember that she was very impressed with the child.


    "What happened to the child?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "It''s like today''s rush is more, the child''s wound split, but he did not say. I think he''s lame, so I want you to help doctor Chi Ah Hui Tao.


    It turned out that Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do now. I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Qingyu caught a glimpse of a small shadow on the stairs and came running towards this side.


    "Mommy Xiaojing trots and stands in front of Chi Qingyu. He hugs Chi Qingyu and expresses his excitement.


    Chi Qingyu, who was hugged by his legs, patted Xiaojing''s head in a funny way and said, "let go of Mommy first. I''ll show you how your poison is."


    Xiaojing released his hands, raised his wrist with pride and said, "Mommy, don''t worry, brother Danggui has solved it for me."


    As soon as his words were finished, the man''s gentle voice came from the front, "Xiaojing, you''re wrong. I''m just helping with the follow-up, mainly relying on your mommy''s antidote."


    Chi Qingyu raises his eyes and looks at people.


    Angelica a white, moist as jade, looking at or so easygoing.Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "how about it? Did you go to see those poisoned people? "


    "Yes." Angelica nodded and said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how your antidote is configured. I even thought of fighting poison with poison, or you are cruel."


    Chi Qingyu took this remark as praise, kept a smile on his face and continued: "although I know what''s going on, how can I be so unhappy from your mouth?"


    Danggui quietly reflected, then respectfully looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi is serious. I''m envious."


    "That sounds true." Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    See Chi Qingyu smile, angelica also laugh.


    When old acquaintances meet, they don''t have so many polite words. Chi Qingyu invites Danggui to come with him to see the child and talk about the situation in the city.


    Don''t ask don''t know, a ask under, Chi light feather just understand, originally she gave Mr. Li prescription, but didn''t give him the proportion of medicine.


    If it''s a common medicine, it''s all right. This method of fighting poison with poison has the most chance to be short of weight.


    Therefore, Dr. Li had to grope slowly by himself. During this groping, many people died. Doctor Li can''t sit still. He takes out the prescription and tells the people as Chi Qingyu''s imperial doctor, so that they can believe her.


    The people believed, but the antidote had no effect.


    When Danggui arrived, Dr. Li and they were trying to test the medicine for the second time.


    Danggui and Chi Qingyu are also old partners. He is very clear about some of Chi Qingyu''s medication habits. He is very picky and has drawn out the proportion.


    Once the ratio is well drawn, the antidote will work.


    However, the antidote worked, and the people also reached a high level for Chi Qingyu''s atmosphere.

 Chapter 637

    Chi Qingyu is surprised to hear the story of Danggui.


    "Why did I carry the pot?" Chi Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    Danggui couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth. He looked up and said, "I really want to know this problem."


    It''s her who makes every effort to get the antidote, and it''s her who finds the antidote regardless of her hard work. How come all the antidotes have become, and it''s her who carries the pot?


    "Do you think I should pay homage to Buddha or something?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Angelica don''t open face, smile: "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    Looking at Danggui''s smile, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "the world is going downhill, and people are not allowed to live."


    Said, two people have stood at the door of the child''s room, Chi Qingyu listen to cold nine arrangement, seems to be a separate arrangement for the child, because the people do not want to live with him.


    It''s strange to say that everyone agrees to let someone take care of him, but if there is any closer contact, everyone will refuse, including ah Hui.


    From time to time, ah Hui would remind Chi Qingyu to go to see the little boy, but when she was asked to take care of him, ah Hui would think of countless reasons to refuse.


    Intuition tells Chi Qingyu that this person must have some secret, and it''s the kind of secret that the whole village knows.


    There was a knock on the door, and inside came the boy''s husky voice, "who?"


    Chi Qingyu cleared his throat and said, "it''s me, doctor Chi."


    However, Chi Qingyu heard the sound of bouncing inside. After a while, the door opened.


    When the boy saw three people standing outside, he was stunned. His eyes swept over them and finally fell on Chi Qingyu.


    "What can I do for you, doctor Chi?" The boy''s attitude towards Chi Qingyu is still respectful.


    Although the attitude of respect, but people standing at the door, did not mean to get out of the way, this is not welcome them?


    Chi Qingyu said jokingly, "ah Hui said that your wound has split. I''ll come and have a look."


    Smell speech, the boy silently looked down at his feet.


    Taking advantage of his silence, Chi Qingyu pushes down the door and pushes the door open while he is not on guard.


    The door was pushed open and the boy stepped back.


    Chi Qingyu goes in and looks at the environment in the room. Although it''s not big, the boy lives alone, which is more than enough.


    "Doctor Chi." The boy frowned and said, "I want to rest."


    Chi Qingyu ignored him and sat down on the stool. Then he squatted down and looked at his knee for a while.


    The last time I bandaged his wound, Chi Qingyu observed that this man''s wound didn''t have those good herbs. I''m afraid it would leave scars.


    Although it''s a boy, it''s nothing to leave a scar, Chi Qingyu''s original intention as a doctor is to cure the patient thoroughly.


    "Your wound is split." Chi Qingyu opened the bandage with blood, looked at the wound with blood, and frowned: "it should be caused by today''s rush."


    After all, when they came out of the mountain, there were many roads that were very difficult to walk, and they needed to climb up and lie down. No wonder his wound split.


    The boy didn''t speak. He just looked at his knee.


    Chi Qingyu cleans up the wound and reaches out his hand to the angelica, "take it, medicine for trauma."


    Angelica sinensis: "how does she know that she has medicine with her?


    Danggui slowly took out the medicine bottle, carefully put it in Chi Qingyu''s hand, and cautiously said: "be careful, this is what the Emperor gave me... I can''t bear to use it myself"


    chi Qingyu didn''t hear his broken thoughts, so he dug a lump of ointment and applied it on the wound.


    The boy took back his feet and soon stopped.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyes, glanced at the expressionless boy and said, "if it hurts, shout it out. No one will laugh at you."


    The boy did not speak and remained silent.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to coax the child. Since the other party doesn''t speak, she acquiesces that the boy doesn''t hurt.


    He smoothed the ointment on the boy''s leg. During this period, the ointment touched other places. Chi Qingyu could clearly feel that the boy''s leg was shaking, but he didn''t cry.


    Chi Qingyu has a bad idea. He just wants to shake the child again. Suddenly he hears Xiaojing''s voice, "why did brother cry? Does it hurt?"


    Smell speech, late light feather Leng next, look at the boy.


    The boy clenched his hands and put them on his side. There was no emotion on his little face, but his eyes were like a flood.


    "This..." Danggui looked at Chi Qingyu in shock and said, "doctor Chi, how strange are you to the child."


    "Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes and said," which eye of yours saw me bullying him? "


    Danggui scratched his head and didn''t dare to say it, but his little eyes were obviously accusing Chi Qingyu of bullying the boy just now.


    Well, Chi Qingyu admits that he just thought carefully, but it''s not like this, is it?Quickly bandaged the boy, Chi Qingyu hurriedly comforted him and left the room with Xiaojing and Danggui.


    The boy''s wound has been bandaged. Chi Qingyu is going to visit doctor Li again to see what''s going on now.


    However, when Danggui knew her intention, she held on.


    Doctor Chi looked at Danggui strangely and asked, "what do you mean? Won''t you let me out? "


    "It''s not that I won''t let you out." Danggui said with a silly smile, "it''s a special situation now. Doctor Chi, it''s safer for you to stay in the post station, or wait for the Lord to come back and see what he says."


    Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "the Lord is the Lord, I am me. I want to go out. What can I say?"


    Angelica stopped in front, still not let.


    Two people tangled for a while, Chi Qingyu still can''t stubborn angelica, find a position to sit down, ready to take advantage of Angelica don''t pay attention to climb out.


    As if aware of Chi Qingyu''s intention, Danggui moved a chair and sat down at the door, looking like I was the door god, guarding at the door.


    How can I get out of here?


    Chi Qingyu gets up, shakes his head and goes upstairs.


    Back to his room, Chi Qingyu''s first thing is to open the window.


    The window downstairs is the yard. If she jumps out of here, she won''t fall?


    Chi Qingyu raises his feet and is about to climb up the window. There is one more person in front of him.


    Wearing black clothes, holding chest in both hands, cold eyes, Chi Qingyu stared at her silently for a while, drew back his eyes, quickly climbed down and closed the window.


    Well, she is completely locked up in the post station now. Even if she doesn''t want to wait for Xie Qiran to come back, she can''t.


    It seems that the situation is much more serious than what Angelica said. Otherwise, angelica will not let her go out, and Xie Qiran will not send someone to stare at her and stop her from going out.


    How serious is it? What do people outside say about her now?


    Chi Qingyu is curious, but she doesn''t dare to ask more. After all, it''s her who is injured, not her. Between serious injury and minor injury, Chi Qingyu chooses the latter.

 Chapter 638

    These two people''s actions make Chi Qingyu realize that no matter what the reason is, she is now locked up in this post station.


    Chi Qingyu opens the door with an ugly face and sees Danggui guarding the door.


    "Doctor Chi." Angelica to please smile.


    Chi Qingyu snorted, and left the door with both hands to go in, "come in, save those unnecessary, tell me carefully, what''s going on in the end."


    Danggui wriggles into the room and sits down opposite Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down."


    Danggui wanted to say that he was not polite, but he didn''t know where to start, but after thinking about it, he sat down and slowly passed the time.


    "Speak quickly." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chi Qingyu patted the table and urged him.


    Danggui sighed and said, "how do you want me to say that? It''s not that kind of..."


    with that, the voice of Danggui became smaller. Chi Qingyu frowned and said angrily, "your voice is louder."


    Danggui was startled, raised the volume and continued: "that''s it! Doctor Li is the first group of people to take medicine! Because of the wrong proportion, most people have...


    "what?" Chi Qingyu really changed his face, frowned and asked, "it''s not that I don''t know the proportion. Why do I still use so many people to try?"


    Danggui shook his head and said that he didn''t know, "I also asked this. What Dr. Li meant was that the situation was very anxious at that time. He simply took the dead horse as a living horse doctor and tried it, but he didn''t expect to have a try..."


    the problem is big. Chi Qingyu thought it was just a matter of proportion, but now it involves human life. If they told the people at that time, the antidote is Chi Qingyu provided, so of course, these lives, even to Chi Qingyu''s head.


    "Oh Chi Qingyu sneered and said, "this doctor Li is really not a thing. Everything is on my head. He has a good reputation and doesn''t have to carry the pot."


    Danggui awkwardly grabbed his sleeve, rubbed it twice, and continued: "it''s very noisy now. People in wulicheng are impulsive, so...


    so Chi Qingyu stayed at home? Don''t let him go out, so that he won''t be found by the people?


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu banged on the table and made a voice that was not too over the table. "How can I feel so uncomfortable?"


    Knowing that she was upset, angelica had no way, and he didn''t dare to persuade her. If she got into trouble, it was her own fault, so Angelica chose to be silent.


    Chi Qingyu''s frequency of knocking on the table is faster, which shows her unhappy mood.


    Danggui glanced at Chi Qingyu''s face and said with a smile: "if there is nothing else, then I will...


    I ran out of the room with my legs numbly. When I went out, Danggui closed the door very considerately.


    Looking at the closed door, Chi Qingyu''s irascible expression gradually returns to normal. She stares at the lines on the table for a while, suddenly stands up and walks to the bedside.


    Chi Qingyu put two books at the head of the bed. If no one came in, the two books should still be there. However, Chi Qingyu rummaged through the cases and couldn''t find the two books.


    To make sure that the book is gone, Chi Qingyu stops, sits down, frowns, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In the evening, Xie Qiran came back and saw Danggui guarding Chi Qingyu''s door. He asked, "didn''t you make any trouble?"


    Angelica shook his head, said: "no noise, unusual quiet, I am a little worried."


    Xie Qiran has already arranged the dark Wei to watch. As long as she doesn''t go out, under the supervision of several dark Wei, Chi Qingyu can''t go out.


    After patting Danggui on the shoulder, Xie Qiran said, "go down to dinner first, I''ll call her."


    Angelica can''t wait to get it. She hurried downstairs without a trace of nostalgia.


    Looking at him like that, I guess he was still tossed.


    Xie Qiran takes his eyes back and falls on the door.


    "Dong Dong --"


    chi Qingyu is familiar with the powerful and regular knock on the door. She raises her head in the dark and walks towards the door by moonlight.


    Xie Qiran waited for a while. Seeing that no one came to open the door, he raised his hand to knock, but the door opened from inside.


    Chi Qingyu''s tone is very bad and her eyes are very dissatisfied. She looks at Xie Qiran and says, "I think you owe me an explanation."


    Smell speech Xie Qiran to hook the corner of the mouth, way: "how about we eat while talking?"


    At the same time, Chi Qingyu is also hungry. She has no opinion about this proposal and goes out of the door.


    When Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu go downstairs, the people downstairs notice them and turn their heads quickly, staring at their jobs. They dare not look at them.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu patted his face and said, "I didn''t go out for a few hours. How could I be so terrible?"


    Her voice is very small, others can''t hear her, but standing beside her, Xie Qiran can hear it clearly."It''s not that you have become frightening. I guess I don''t know what expression to use to face you, or to persuade you, but to be silent." Xie Qiran said.


    Chi Qingyu looked at him suspiciously and said, "are you sure you are Xie Qiran?"


    Xie Qiran approached her and said in a low voice, "do you need to confirm? For example, do you recognize the drop of blood


    "Pushing away Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu looked around and didn''t find Xiaojing''s shadow. He asked," where''s Xiaojing? "


    "When he recovered from a serious illness, I asked Danggui to accompany him and eat alone in the room." Xie Qiran sat down in the only vacant position in the lobby and returned.


    What Xie Qiran means is that he is afraid that something might happen to Xiaojing.


    For this, Chi Qingyu doesn''t object and sits down quietly.


    There are already some dishes on the table, many of which are Chi Qingyu''s favorite.


    She glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "do you want to buy me off with food?"


    "Do you think you can buy it?" Xie Qiran asked


    "Hum!" Chi Qingyu picked up the chopsticks and tasted it slowly, saying: "it''s a little bit worse."


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "it''s a pity."


    It''s a pity. The food here tastes very strong. It''s amazing at the beginning. After eating too much, Chi Qingyu can''t stand it, just like now.


    After eating in silence, Chi Qingyu finds that he has forgotten a question and quickly raises the previous topic, "did I just say I need an explanation?"


    "Well?" Xie Qiran pretended to be stupid and asked, "did you say that?"


    "Chi Qingyu puts down his chopsticks and stares at Xie Qiran seriously.


    Xie Qiran immediately begged for mercy and said, "I''ve said it. I''m brewing. How can I tell you about it?"


    Chi Qingyu is shocked. When does Xie Qiran need to speak? Clearly is in perfunctory oneself.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and asks, "I''m the culprit. Is there any way to explain it clearly?"

 Chapter 639

    By Chi Qingyu so direct will topic out, Xie Qiran just want to muddle through, also not too line.


    He was silent for a while before he said, "I''m trying."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "I''m going out."


    "No way." Xie Qiran firmed his face and said, "you can''t go out now."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "why, do you think those people will attack me?"


    "I don''t think so." Xie Qiran said with great certainty: "yes, the folk custom of wulicheng is very rude. Sometimes, the officers and soldiers can''t help them. If you go out now, they will attack you."


    Xie Qiran didn''t say in detail what kind of attack this attack was, but looking at his face, it should be a life attack, which would make Xie Qiran so close to trap her in the post station.


    Thinking about the people I met here, Chi Qingyu hesitated and said, "in fact, I think the people here are quite gentle. Is it my illusion?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "all you meet are businessmen. They talk to people and ghosts. Naturally, they are very gentle to customers. Have you ever seen anyone who dares to be fierce with their customers?"


    There is nothing wrong with the words...


    chi Qingyu hesitated, glanced out the door and said, "maybe I can make it clear when I go out."


    "No way!" Xie Qiran said: "now the number of people poisoned outside is still increasing. Everyone''s anger and anger have been accumulated. It''s not clear just by talking."


    Still growing? Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "what do you mean? I told Dr. Li about it before I left. Didn''t he stop me? "


    "I told the yamen, but it''s too late. When they went to check the grain, the grain disappeared mysteriously. They thought it was the person behind the scenes who fled with fear of crime. Now it seems that the person behind the scenes is ambitious and even directly mixed the poisonous rice with the commonly used rice. Now it''s not clear whether the poisonous rice is poisonous or not It''s all about luck. "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that things had become so serious. He thought that if he found the source of poisoning and the antidote, things could be solved. Now the development trend of things is really unexpected.


    "Now the number of people poisoned is still increasing. What about those who have taken antidotes?" Chi Qingyu is most concerned about whether the antidote is effective.


    Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu''s excited hand, motioned her not to clap the table, and continued: "the antidote is useful, but not for everyone. Among ten people, at least one person can''t solve it, so...


    so there are still people dying...


    chi Qingyu realized this and was shocked. When she prepared the antidote, she followed the principle of children For example, Xiaojing.


    This kind of antidote, unless the body resistance is particularly poor, otherwise it will certainly survive, how can there be such a large mortality?


    The more chi Qingyu thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He reaches for the table.


    Xie Qiran is quick in eyes and hands. He holds Chi Qingyu''s hand and lets her pat her on his arm.


    Completely unaware of the wrong feeling, Chi Qingyu said angrily, "something''s wrong. How can this antidote happen? I''m going to have a look!"


    Xie Qiran waved her hand and said, "no way."


    Chi Qingyu glared and asked, "why not?"


    "If you want to see a patient, first of all, you have to live in the past. Do you think if there is no one to protect you, you can live in the past?" Xie Qiran asked.


    This problem is difficult, but Chi Qingyu touched her face and said with a smile, "I can change my face."


    "..." Xie Qiran really forgot this.


    Watching Chi Qingyu finish eating happily, he goes upstairs and disguises himself.


    I don''t know how long later, a middle-aged woman with a look of vicissitudes came out.


    "How''s it going? Did I make it Chi Qingyu turns around in front of Xie Qiran to show how successful his dress is.


    Xie Qiran looked at the vicissitudes of the face, expressionless look away, nodded, "OK."


    Chi Qingyu automatically understood this as very good. He patted the bag on his waist and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Although changed appearance, Xie Qiran is not at ease and decides to go with Chi Qingyu.


    As for Chi Qingyu''s current identity, it''s doctor Chi''s aunt, Aunt Wang.


    Familiar to the patient gathering place, Chi Qingyu found that the number of patients here is not reduced but increased.


    "How can there be so much more." Chi Qingyu looks at someone else sending him inside, and he can''t help but doubt himself.


    Xie Qiran followed her and explained: "the poisonous rice, together with other rice, can easily be poisoned. That''s why it grows so fast."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and accepted Xie Qiran''s explanation.


    From the mild to the severe, Chi Qingyu found that there were fewer and fewer doctors here. When she was here a few days ago, those doctors were less than half."Where are some other doctors?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Chi Qingyu wants to ask again. Yu Guang glimpses a familiar figure, which is doctor Li.


    Doctor Li is still followed by a group of people. Should they be his own subordinates or apprentices? Follow him step by step and don''t worry about anything.


    Dressed in white, he came out of the room and went straight to the patient. The apprentice behind Doctor Li was holding the medicine in his hand. He could smell the bitter taste from a long distance.


    Chi Qingyu walked two steps toward that side, and heard Doctor Li''s voice, "you all go back to boil medicine, and feed them in this order."


    "Yes."


    A group of apprentices go back. Chi Qingyu looks at the direction they are leaving and says to Xie Qiran, "let''s go and see them cook medicine."


    Xie Qiran glanced at Dr. Li and asked, "don''t you go to discuss with Dr. Li?"


    "To discuss?" Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "is this dress suitable for me to discuss with him?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips, a look of schadenfreude, Chi Qingyu is really helpless.


    They quietly followed the apprentices to a yard. The door of the yard was wide open, and several stoves were placed inside. Standing at the door, bitter medicine came to their faces.


    Chi Qingyu stood at the door, sniffing, frowning.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran asked, "what''s wrong with the smell?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "the smell is not much different. I have to go in and have a look at the dregs."


    It''s very easy to see the dregs. When these people come out with the medicine, they go in, and naturally they can find the dregs.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran were lucky. Before long, the apprentices came out with the medicine.


    Leaving a person to watch the fire, Xie Qiran solved it easily and let him lie down and fall asleep.

 Chapter 640

    The fire on the stove is still burning, and new herbs have been put into the medicine pot. They seem to have used a special way to deal with this medicine residue, but Chi Qingyu can''t find it.


    Since we can''t find the dregs, let''s look directly at the medicine on the stove.


    Chi Qingyu takes the medicine pot, empties the water inside, and then empties the medicine on the kraft paper.


    There are 13 kinds of herbs she gave to Dr. Li. There are also 13 kinds of herbs here. Originally, there was no problem.


    However, Chi Qingyu explained in his letter that there is a kind of medicinal material that must be ground to make it fully integrated into the medicinal soup. Therefore, what can be seen with the naked eye should be 12 kinds of medicinal materials.


    "Isn''t that right?" Xie Qiran sees that Chi Qingyu''s face suddenly changes and comes to ask.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said his discovery.


    Xie Qiran''s look has become dignified. This is a big event.


    She only gave the prescription to Dr. Li. The problem with this kind of medicine must have come from Dr. Li.


    Chi Qingyu just wanted to say that he would go to have a look again, but he was suddenly caught by Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu looks at him suspiciously and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran put his index finger in front of his lips and motioned Chi Qingyu not to speak.


    Listen and shut up.


    Before she heard anything, Xie Qiran grabbed her and jumped on the roof.


    Lying on the roof, Chi Qingyu hears the urgent cry from below. It turns out that the apprentices who went out to deliver the medicine have come back.


    Because someone was knocked unconscious, causing a panic, the apprentices rushed to call doctor Li.


    Doctor Li made sure that the man who was knocked unconscious was OK. He turned his eyes around and finally fell on the brown paper.


    "Did you make this?" Asked Dr. Li.


    Hearing this, the apprentices shook their heads one after another. They all knew that Dr. Li cherished the medicinal materials very much. If they knew that they would treat them like this, they would surely be punished.


    It wasn''t made by the apprentice. Dr. Li gave a meaningful hum and a smile and said, "it''s OK, you continue to cook medicine. I''ll go out first."


    After doctor Li left, the place was quiet again. The apprentices did their own work and did not dare to chat.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and asks in a low voice, "why is he so calm?"


    "Perhaps I guessed you would come?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu stares big eyes and says in surprise: "won''t it? I''m dressed up like this. Can he recognize me? "


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "who said that he must recognize you?"


    Did not recognize her, but guessed that she came back, Chi Qingyu frowned, uneasy way: "you say he will not be waiting for me, right?"


    Xie Qiran picked to pick eyebrow, did not refute this words.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "Let''s follow and see where he''s going." Chi Qingyu said to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded, holding Chi Qingyu''s waist, several steps, quietly disappeared on the roof.


    After doctor Li came out of the yard, he didn''t go back to the patient''s side directly. Instead, he went to the other side and stopped in front of a room.


    This is the room where Chi Qingyu had a meeting with all the doctors before.


    Doctor Li stood at the door for a while, suddenly turned back, looked at the direction of the door, and said with a smile, "now that you''re here, show up."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and looks at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran pressed her shoulder and motioned her to calm down.


    Xie Qiran has confidence in his lightness skill. People who don''t know martial arts like Dr. Li can''t find him at all. So Xie Qiran stood there quietly, pressing Chi Qingyu.


    I don''t know how long later, Doctor Li suddenly laughed and said, "if you don''t come out, how can we discuss cooperation?"


    Chi Qingyu''s anxious heart calms down as soon as he says this. She doesn''t have any cooperative relationship with Dr. Li, so Dr. Li''s words can''t be said to her.


    Since it''s not right for her, is there anyone else here?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of Dr. Li. The master often says that Dr. Li is very intelligent. Seeing is better than hearing." The sound of a rough mine sounded.


    As the sound ended, another person appeared in the yard.


    The man was dressed in thick clothes and short robes, and his beard covered most of his face. He had a bold manner and did not look like a member of this dynasty at all.


    "Barbarians." Xie Qiran said in Chi Qingyu''s ear.


    "Barbarian?" Chi Qingyu asked: "where is that from?"


    Chi Qingyu still can''t tell which areas of this era, so he can only rely on asking.


    "Wuli city faces north in the extremely cold area, where people live. They are naturally hardy and have a large population, but they live in seclusion in the mountains all the year round, and they are closed to outsiders, so they are called barbarians because of their lack of culture." Xie Qiran explained patiently.


    Since it is in the extreme north, how can it appear here?"They don''t want to attack the court, do they?" Chi Qingyu asked anxiously.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her one eye, way: "perhaps."


    "..."


    according to Chi Qingyu''s observation in recent years, if people of such height and physique are really against them, they may not be able to win the war. Chi Qingyu said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s better not to fight. It''s a waste of money."


    Xie Qiran looked at her meaningfully and didn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu, embarrassed by the sight, turned to Dr. Li and asked, "how can Dr. Li know barbarians? Is there any cooperation between them? "


    "I don''t know. Just wait and see." Xie Qiran said.


    The man said hello to Dr. Li. The expression on Dr. Li''s face was very kind. Anyway, it was much more kind than when Chi Qingyu first met him.


    "Dr. Li, why don''t we go in and talk?" The proposal of the man is generous.


    Dr. Li looked back and said with a smile, "there is no tea in it. I''m going to aggrieve this brother."


    "It doesn''t matter. We barbarians don''t care. Let''s go," he said


    He followed Doctor Li into the house and closed the door.


    Xie Qiran asked Chi Qingyu, "did you go there?"


    "Of course I did!" Chi Qingyu nodded.


    Xie Qiran up and down, standing on the roof, now is the day, it is impossible to take the tiles away, so Xie Qiran specially along the column, blocking their figure, slowly down.


    Hiding outside the window, Chi Qingyu sticks his ear to the window and listens to the conversation carefully.


    "Dr. Li, the master asked me to bring you a message. You have done a good job this time. He will certainly give you the things as agreed." It''s the rough man''s voice.


    Doctor Li snorted and said, "if you want to give it, you should bring it here this time. What else can I do?"


    "Ha ha ha. It''s Dr. Li. " After the man''s hearty laughter, there was a serious voice, "recently, a prince has come to wulicheng. Should Dr. Li know him?"

 Chapter 641

    "Yes." Doctor Li''s words were brief and comprehensive, indicating the man to go on.


    The man laughed twice and said, "our master means that this man is likely to be bad for us, so I hope Dr. Li will send this prince back to Beijing some time."


    "Dead or alive?" Asked Dr. Li.


    The man said with a smile: "no matter dead or alive."


    "OK, go back and tell your master that after this matter is solved, I will send what I want immediately." Doctor Li said coldly.


    "That''s nature..."


    "..."


    the conversation between them was very simple, and Chi Qingyu understood it very well. The general meaning was to send Xie Qiran back to Beijing?


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says with a smile, "someone is going to attack you."


    Xie Qiran looks the same, calm standing there, quietly listening to the dialogue inside.


    After that, what they said was nonsense and polite. It didn''t sound nutritious.


    After the conversation, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran wait for the man to come out.


    Seeing the man leave, Chi Qingyu asked, "can you follow me?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "follow me."


    Chi Qingyu waited for a while and found the man standing there motionless. He asked, "don''t you follow me?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "the dark guard is following her."


    "..." so that sentence is not with Chi Qingyu, but with the comfort hidden in the dark?


    Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" Xie Qiran asked.


    His task today is to follow and protect Chi Qingyu, so it''s Chi Qingyu who decides the route, not her.


    Being reminded by him, Chi Qingyu remembers that this is the condition for her to exchange with Xie Qiran when she goes out today.


    After Dr. Li, Chi Qingyu was a little stunned.


    Is the expert mentioned by the village head Dr. Li?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran and said, "let''s go and bring the village head and let him see Dr. Li. Then we can determine whether Dr. Li is an expert in giving them prescriptions."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "let''s go back first."


    After using the lightness skill, they quickly returned to the post station.


    On returning to the post station, Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran to find the village head. However, after opening the door, he finds that the village head''s room is empty.


    "What about the village head?" Chi Qingyu asked the Yamen guard outside.


    The Yamen servant poked his head around the room and said, "I don''t know. The village head hasn''t been out of the house today."


    "Has anyone been in there?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The Yamen servant shook his head and said, "today, I''ve been here all the time. I haven''t heard anything. No one has ever been near here."


    That''s strange. How can people disappear without any reason?


    The village head will shut himself in the room, how should aduh and ah Hui also come to have a look?


    Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of it and asked others, "have you seen AD and ah Hui?"


    The villagers who come to watch the bustle, you look at me, I look at you, shake their heads one after another.


    Xie Qiran asked the Yamen servant to go to the room of AD and ah Hui. However, as the village head''s room, he didn''t go out for a day, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Three living people just disappeared at the post station.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are both big.


    According to Adelaide, only the head of the village has met the experts. The other villagers in the village just follow the head of the village. Although they know something fishy, they don''t know the specific causes and consequences.


    Now all the people who know about it are missing. Even Chi Qingyu has ten mouths, he can''t make it clear.


    Chi Qingyu is fidgeting around. Now Doctor Li is certainly not his own person, but they don''t have any evidence of Doctor Li. If they rashly come forward to accuse Doctor Li, according to his popularity in wulicheng, no one will believe Chi Qingyu''s words.


    "What to do!" Chi Qingyu stamped his foot and cried angrily.


    Knowing that she was worried, Xie Qiran comforted: "I''ve sent someone to look for it. It''s urgent. We can only solve the root of the poisoning from the source."


    Smell speech, late light feather Xi Yi of see to Xie Qiran, ask a way: "how to solve?"


    Xie Qiran, with a slightly heavy face, said, "collect all the rice in the city and distribute it uniformly by the government."


    It is not impossible for the government to handle this matter. Although this method is stupid, it is the only way at present.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I think it''s OK."


    "I''ll go to the Yamen now. Stay at the post station and don''t go out." Xie Qiran instructs Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu has realized things in the eyes, carefully nodded, said: "rest assured, I know."Seeing that she was not joking this time, Xie Qiran left the house.


    In the evening, Xiaojing comes to Chi Qingyu''s room. It''s said that he''s worried about Chi Qingyu''s boredom and specially comes to accompany him.


    Chi Qingyu touches Xiaojing''s tender face. She finds that Xiaojing is much more sensible this time, and she doesn''t yell where to handle the case together.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu called Xiaojing''s name and handed him the medicine bottle in his hand. "This is a detoxification pill. One pill a day. You and your brother Danggui have to take one pill every day when they eat. Do you know that?"


    Xiaojing tilted his head, although his eyes were full of doubts, but obediently bottled the medicine and nodded, "I know, Mommy, don''t worry, I will take the medicine well."


    "That''s good." Satisfied with touching Xiaojing''s head, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "your eyes are going to squint. Go to sleep."


    Hearing this, Xiaojing asked with a smile, "Mommy, can I sleep here?"


    I guess I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her so much that I can make such a request.


    Chi Qingyu would not refuse his child''s advice. He nodded and said, "yes, you can go."


    Xiaojingmei Zizi went to the bed and got into the quilt.


    "Mommy Xiaojing half face is buried in the quilt, showing a pair of eyes, looking at Chi Qingyu sitting there, laughing and shouting.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojing pulled down the quilt and laughed sweetly, "good night, Mommy!"


    Chi Qingyu''s original restless heart, because Xiaojing this smile, instantly quiet down, her mouth raised a smile, "good night."


    Xie Qiran came back in the third shift, with the smell of blood on his body.


    When he went out, he was dressed in blue. His arms were covered with blood. Chi Qingyu asked in a trembling voice, "are you hurt?"


    Xie Qiran pressed her hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s someone else''s blood."


    "Other people''s blood?" Chi Qingyu calmed down and asked, "have you been attacked?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and took off his coat. Sure enough, there was no blood in it.

 Chapter 642

    "I didn''t expect that they started so fast. As soon as I came out of the yamen, someone came to attack me." Xie Qiran explained.


    See Xie Qiran''s appearance, want to come to those who come to sneak attack, afraid is not take advantage of.


    Han Jiu took off chi Qingyu''s coat and asked, "master, do you need some water?"


    "No, I have to go out again." Xie Qiran declined Han Jiu''s suggestion.


    "And going out?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "didn''t you just come back?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "now that they have actions over there, we have to speed up. Originally, we wanted to let the county magistrate go to have a rest. Now it seems that we can''t do it."


    That''s true. Chi Qingyu thought about it and said, "why don''t I go with you? You must need a doctor to follow you


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "it''s a good excuse."


    Chi Qingyu bared his teeth and said with a smile, "so has the effect been achieved?"


    "No Xie Qiran firmly refused her, cold way: "tonight you rest, we just put things up, do not need to check, tomorrow you wake up, I let cold nine pick you up."


    Know that Xie Qiran is to let himself have a good rest, Chi Qingyu moved at the same time, and some gas, can''t she accompany Xie Qiran? Can only he accompany himself?


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s unhappiness, Xie Qiran held her hand and said in a low voice, "you have to keep good physical strength. There are still many things you need to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked.


    What''s the matter? Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said: "those patients'' affairs are your affairs, aren''t they?"


    Does it make sense? Chi Qingyu shriveled his mouth and said, "don''t say that nonsense. If you don''t want me to go, just say it. Pay attention to your safety."


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned Chi Qingyu to go upstairs to have a rest. He turned and walked out.


    During their conversation, he has put on a white coat. It''s really strange that he always likes to wear such a conspicuous color at night. It''s not easy to find out if he clearly wears black at night.


    It''s good for him to wear white. Isn''t that forcing people to take him as a live target?


    Xie Qiran, a man who lives a flamboyant life, is doomed to keep a low profile.


    I think what Dr. Li said today still has an impact on Xie Qiran.


    After Xie Qiran left, Chi Qingyu had a good rest according to what he said, and no matter what else, he closed the door and fell asleep.


    I had a good sleep. The next day I was in high spirits. When I went downstairs, I saw Han Jiu sitting in the lobby.


    "Han Jiu, so early?" Chi Qingyu greets him with a smile.


    Cold nine toward late light feather smile, way: "late doctor, early."


    It''s rare to see Han Jiu show such a soft expression. Chi Qingyu is a little surprised and asks, "you look in a good mood. What happened last night?"


    Hearing this, Han Jiu was slightly embarrassed and said, "it''s not a good thing, just a letter..."


    looking at his hesitation, Chi Qingyu almost guessed what it was.


    Only when it comes to miss Sheng''s business, will Han Jiu be in such a mood. Is it miss Sheng''s letter?


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry to say that you can''t. just be happy, so we don''t have to bear the air conditioning, right?" The last question is to ask the subordinates next to Han Jiu.


    His subordinates see that Han Jiu is embarrassed by Chi Qingyu''s words, and can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    Han Jiu''s character is very similar to Xie Qiran''s. he realizes that his subordinates are laughing. Han Jiu throws it away coldly. His subordinates'' smile gets stuck in half and takes it back silently.


    Chi Qingyu laughingly looks at Han Jiu and says, "your master, did you let you take me today?"


    Subordinates grateful to see a Chi light feather, thank Chi light feather to help him out.


    Sure enough, Han Jiu was attracted by Chi Qingyu''s words. He turned around and said, "the master has ordered me to take you to the Yamen after doctor Chi has had breakfast."


    It seems that Xie Qiran didn''t lie last night. Chi Qingyu nodded his head with satisfaction.


    At dinner, Chi Qingyu asked people to shout Xiaojing and Danggui down and eat together.


    After dinner, let them go up, especially told Xiaojing, don''t go out running.


    Those people guess that they don''t know Xiaojing''s identity. It will make Xiaojing safe. If Xiaojing is exposed, they can''t help Xie Qiran. Maybe they will consider attacking Xiaojing, so it''s better to let Xiaojing stay in the post station and don''t go out.


    When going out, Chi Qingyu also changed his appearance, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    They went all the way to the Yamen. They thought that after last night''s tossing, there should be few people in the Yamen now.


    As a result, when they got to the place, they found that there were many people in yamen, including men, women, old and young, old and weak, sick and disabled.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.Han Jiu shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    They are going to enter through the main gate, but now that the main gate is packed, they are afraid that it is impossible for them to enter through the main gate.


    "Go through the side door." Chi Qingyu suggested.


    Han Jiu nodded, turned the carriage and drove towards the back of Yamen.


    The side door was empty, but it didn''t open either.


    Chi Qingyu got out of the car and stood at the door, ready to knock.


    "Doctor Chi, wait a minute." Cold nine stops the action of late light feather, way: "I come."


    Chi Qingyu takes a step back and thinks that Han Jiu is going to knock on the door. However, Han Jiu doesn''t come forward to knock on the door. Instead, he takes a step back and jumps over the wall.


    "...". Isn''t this a break in?


    The door opened from inside, and Han Jiu stepped back and said, "doctor Chi, come in."


    Chi Qingyu feels his nose awkwardly. Seeing no one around, he walks into the door.


    After Chi Qingyu goes in, hanjiu closes the door and follows hanjiu.


    "Well, let''s just come in without saying hello, OK?" Chi Qingyu asks Han Jiu.


    The cold nine face has no facial expression of nod, way: "the Lord son once ordered, if the main door can''t come in, go to the side door directly, don''t need to inform by the person."


    It''s the boss''s order. No wonder Han Jiu is so unscrupulous.


    The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Chi Qingyu sighs and finally knows how Xie Qiran teaches people.


    It is estimated that all the Yamen''s officers have gone to the main gate to maintain order. On the contrary, there are few people in the Yamen. Chi Qingyu and Han Jiuyi have not met any yamen officers along the way.


    "Master, this meeting should be in the study. I''ll take doctor Chi with you directly." Cold nine ways.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Han Jiu takes Chi Qingyu to the door of the study and stops. The door of the study is closed. Chi Qingyu reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Inside the door, Xie Qiran''s voice soon spread, "come in."


    Chi Qingyu opens the door and goes in.


    Although he heard Xie Qiran''s voice, Chi Qingyu didn''t see Xie Qiran when he just went in.


    In the open space of the study, there are many books piled up. I don''t know whether I have read them or not.

 Chapter 643

    "Xie Qiran, where are you?" Chi Qingyu shouts.


    "Here it is." Xie Qiran''s voice came from behind the bookshelf.


    Chi Qingyu goes along with the voice and sees Xie Qiran holding a book in his hand and turning it endlessly.


    "What is this doing?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took a look at her and said, "here we are."


    "Well."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Chi Qingyu took a look at the book by himself. It said something like Yin Yang and eight trigrams. It seemed very mysterious.


    "What do you do when you have nothing to study?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran put the book away and said with no expression: "most of the people here believe in it. I wonder if I can find a reason to let them not be so noisy."


    It turned out that he was annoyed by the group of people outside. Chi Qingyu was a little funny, "did you take all their rice?"


    "Well." Xie Qiran nodded and said, "many people are not willing to give. We can only take a tough approach."


    It''s not easy. Wulicheng is such a big city. If you want to collect all the people''s rice, I''m afraid you haven''t slept all night.


    Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard."


    Xie Qiran took a look at her hand and jokingly said, "I prefer the gratitude in action. It doesn''t seem to have much effect on me to talk about it from the mouth."


    "Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked," are you still poor with me at this time? "


    Xie Qiran casually hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "I''ve seen more serious cases. If this kind of thing can be solved well, it''s good. If it can''t be solved well, I have a way to make them shut up and rest assured."


    See Xie Qiran speak eloquently, late light feather also believe.


    His method, needless to say, must be bloody.


    "Well, since you are so confident, what do you want me to do today?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran took Chi Qingyu to go out, "we all received the rice in the warehouse. The people at the door are waiting for us to distribute the rice today, so we have to check as soon as possible to let the first batch of rice out, so as to block their mouths."


    Chi Qingyu nodded clearly, "I know. Take me to have a look."


    "Well."


    Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu to yamen''s warehouse, where there is a pile of slowly stored rice. It looks very frightening.


    So many meters, want to check in one day, it is certainly impossible, can only want to check part, solve today''s people.


    "Get some people to help and pour out the rice in a basin." Chi Qingyu said to Han Jiu.


    Han Jiu went outside to find some yamen servants. When they saw Chi Qingyu, they were surprised. Although they all heard that there was an imperial doctor with the Lord, no one in the Yamen had seen him.


    Today, I was even more surprised to see that the imperial doctor was actually a woman.


    "You take out the bags of rice in front of you and pour them into the basin, one inch high." Chi Qingyu orders the Yamen officers to do things.


    With Xie Qiran here, these people are still obedient. They will do whatever Chi Qingyu says.


    The length of the silver needle is only that long, and the poisonous rice is mixed with the commonly used rice, so you need to insert several silver needles in a basin, and then wait half an hour to see if the silver needle has changed color.


    It''s not difficult, but it''s troublesome to wait.


    Chi Qingyu asks the Yamen servants to stare at a basin and watch the situation.


    There are tens of thousands of people in Wuli city. They want to test the daily ration of all the people in Wuli City, which is not a small quantity.


    Yesterday, these yamen officers were busy all night, and today they are busy again.


    So repeatedly busy, to the afternoon, just get a day''s rations.


    "That''s all for today. You''ve worked hard." Let the Yamen officers distribute the grain, and Chi Qingyu signals the Yamen officers to have a rest.


    After the Yamen servants left, Chi Qingyu didn''t stop to be busy. He slowly moved the rice out of the warehouse and stared at the poisonous rice.


    There are several generations of poisonous rice found today. If they are allowed to eat it in this way, I''m afraid there will be a lot more poisoned people.


    "You''ve been working hard today. Go back and have a rest first." Xie Qiran see late light feather is still in and out of the warehouse, mouth dissuade way.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyes, glanced at him and asked, "do you want to go back to the post station to have a rest today?"


    Xie Qiran did not speak, that is not to go back.


    "Look, you stay up late to do things. I didn''t say you. I''ll do more now. Tomorrow when people come to get rice, they will be able to do it faster, and they won''t have so many complaints." Chi Qingyu found a reasonable explanation for his behavior.


    Xie Qiran sighed helplessly, "I found that since I came to wulicheng, you are more and more able to find reasons for yourself."


    "I''ve been with you for a long time." Chi Qingyu continues to work in his hands, and he is not in vain to accept Xie Qiran."Oh?" Xie Qiran got close to him and asked with a smile, "how did you get involved with me?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his lips and said with a smile, "after staying with an old fox like you for a long time, you will naturally become a little fox. You can find this excuse as you like."


    "So it''s all my fault?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded naturally and said, "naturally it''s your fault."


    "..." looking at Chi Qingyu''s serious clothes, Xie Qiran suddenly couldn''t refute them.


    "If you''re OK, go and do your own work. I''ll fix these bags first." Chi Qingyu sends Xie Qiran away so as not to disturb his mind here.


    Xie Qiran probably did not want to fight, he will be driven, pick eyebrows, said: "then I went to the study."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t turn his head back and said, "go."


    "..."


    without receiving nostalgic eyes, Xie Qiran left the warehouse unhappily.


    Before leaving, let Han Jiu stay and help Chi Qingyu.


    Han Jiu is a big pass. Every day he is instructed by Xie Qiran to help Chi Qingyu do these little things. Sometimes Chi Qingyu looks at it and feels aggrieved for Han Jiu.


    With Han Jiu''s help, Chi Qingyu''s speed is really much faster.


    When they finished making about five bags of rice, it was dark outside.


    When Xie Qiran came over again, he saw that they were still busy, but he said, "are you going to finish all the rice tomorrow?"


    There is still a little thin sweat on Chi Qingyu''s forehead. She wiped the sweat away and looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "do you have food to eat?"


    "..." Xie Qiran did not expect that she had just come here, and she asked herself this sentence.


    "No?" See he doesn''t talk, late light feather doubts a way.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid you''ll forget to eat when you''re busy, so I came here to ask you to eat."


    Chi Qingyu stopped his action, looked at Han Jiu and said, "Han Jiu, don''t be busy. Go out to eat."


    She had something to eat in the morning and never had a meal. It would be really hungry.

 Chapter 644

    The Yamen is ready to eat. Xie Qiran takes them to eat. Chi Qingyu is about to go to the warehouse, but Xie Qiran holds him.


    "Why do you want to go?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s easy to finish it early. We''re working harder now. It''s easy to finish it."


    "... are you trying to make me feel guilty?" Qiran asked helplessly.


    Chi Qingyu gave him a strange look and said, "what do you feel guilty about? I can''t help those patients now. It''s good to help them here. You can rest assured. I have a good idea. "


    Xie Qiran doesn''t believe that she has a good idea. She also knows that she can''t persuade this man. She simply follows them and sends some dark guards out to help speed up. Before it''s completely dark, she finishes her work and takes Chi Qingyu back.


    This weight of rice is not clear in one or two days, so Chi Qingyu has been running to yamen for several days.


    Every day, there are people at the gate of the Yamen. Some come to get food, and some come to make trouble.


    Such people occupy a lot of time of Yamen officers every day.


    In the first few days, the common people were willing to come to get food every day. After a few days, many people began to feel troublesome and made trouble at the yamen gate together with the troublemakers.


    The county magistrate didn''t want to pay any attention to them, but with the increase of the number of people, the force of the Yamen officers alone can''t be restrained. The county magistrate, this is why the Yamen officers shut up the troublemakers.


    Because of the high pressure of the county government, the people were quiet for a few days.


    However, we all know that this kind of silence does not last for a long time. The prison of the county government is only that big and can not hold many people. If they are making trouble, it is impossible to arrest them all.


    The county magistrate is worried about this. He hopes to find a solution as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no way to continue.


    When Chi Qingyu heard about it, he also understood the difficulties of the county magistrate.


    But it''s because Xie Qiran is here. He can''t send grain easily. If he has to, even Xie Qiran is useless.


    Wulicheng has a large population. It''s really not the way to get food every day. People''s livelihood complained that this is not what Chi Qingyu wants to see.


    There are still half of the rice in the warehouse. Chi Qingyu suggested, "let''s take out the rice that has been checked and distribute it to them according to the proportion that we collected before. When the rest of the rice has been checked, is it being sent?"


    "That will do." Xie Qiran should be harmonious.


    This proposal was approved by all votes. The next day, rice was sent down. In this way, the complaints of the people were less.


    But I don''t know why. On this day, rumors of Chi Qingyu suddenly spread in wulicheng.


    She gave the idea of collecting rice. She not only made a fake antidote to harm people, but also cut off food for the people. It''s also a rumor that has been spread all over the streets of Wuli city. Later, it changed its flavor.


    Because of this rumor, the county government, which has been quiet for several days, has ushered in a new storm.


    When Chi Qingyu heard the news, he was sleeping in the post station.


    After several days of high-intensity work, I finally cleaned up all the poisonous rice. Just as I wanted to have a good sleep, I was awakened by Angelica sinensis.


    Squinting and opening the door to angelica, Chi Qingyu said in a gloomy voice, "if you can''t give me a satisfactory reason, I''ll kill you."


    "Ouch!" See her sleepy eyes hazy appearance, angelica has no good airway: "all this time, you are still sleeping, do you know what kind of outside put you?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes finally opened. He looked at Angelica in doubt and asked, "what''s it like?"


    "What is it like? What do you want me to describe? Anyway, it''s all about scolding you. " Angelica scratch head, also don''t know how to say.


    Chi Qingyu sat up from the bed and said in surprise, "scold me? Why scold me? I''ve been in the warehouse of the county government every day, and I haven''t done anything. Why do I have to scold me? "


    Compared with Chi Qingyu''s disbelief, Danggui didn''t know how to say it. He sighed helplessly, "they are all saying that the reason why the government accepted their food is because they believed the advice of your imperial doctor and withheld their food..."


    "...." Chi Qingyu was shocked and said, "that''s ok?"


    Angelica asked: "why not?"


    "This is slander." Chi Qingyu is so angry that his quilt falls to the ground.


    Danggui looked at the poor quilt and said, "those who know the inside story are framed. Those who don''t know will naturally follow the public''s voice and think it''s true."


    "Chi Qingyu can''t refute this.


    She stood up and asked, "where''s Xie Qiran?"


    "The master will be in the county government and is dealing with this matter." Danggui road.


    Putting on his coat, Chi Qingyu said, "let''s go to the Yamen.""Ah Danggui stopped Chi Qingyu and said, "you change your face first."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly goes back and smears on his face to dress himself up as someone else.


    "Is there anything else besides the rice harvest this time?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui in the gap of Yirong.


    Angelica has been shocked by her uncanny skill of face changing, and didn''t hear what she said.


    Chi Qingyu asked again and found that the man didn''t answer. Looking back, he was stunned, "Hey! what are you doing? Come back to me


    Danggui, looking at Chi Qingyu excitedly, said, "doctor Chi, can you teach me the art of changing face?"


    "Want to learn?" Chi Qingyu glanced at himself in the bronze mirror, slightly raised his eyebrows and said with pride.


    Danggui nodded impatiently and said, "nature wants to learn."


    Chi Qingyu put away his tools and said with a faint smile, "I won''t tell you."


    With that, Chi Qingyu crossed Danggui and went straight out.


    Angelica sinensis "...


    I have to say that this kind of Chi Qingyu is really a poor player.


    Chi Qingyu walked half way to find that Danggui didn''t catch up. He turned back and yelled, "why?"


    "Here we are." Danggui quickly followed.


    As Angelica said, there are many people in front of the Yamen. They read there and don''t know what they are talking about.


    Chi Qingyu and Danggui quietly walk from the side door, and dare not show their faces at the front door.


    When they arrived, Xie Qiran was reprimanding his servants. He didn''t know him and couldn''t lift his head.


    Aware that Chi Qingyu and Danggui are outside the door, Xie Qiran stops looking and sends the man away.


    After the man left, Chi Qingyu went into the house and asked, "Danggui told me that now there are all my rumors outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Just now that person, is the Yamen work, he is not careful, will you check rice news spread out, so..." Xie Qiran helplessly explained.


    So Chi Qingyu became the target of many arrows?


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said: "now they are worried that no one will blame them. This person is very good. He just pushed it out to me."


    Chi Qingyu was really wronged about this.

 Chapter 645

    Although they are hard-working in the matter of rice collection, the effect of this method is remarkable. Originally, they thought that the people would pay attention to this achievement instead of pursuing the trivial matter of crispy chicken feathers.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu''s name and taboo burst out and caused such a commotion, which was unexpected.


    This will be the mood of Chi Qingyu, can be said to be up and down.


    "What shall we do now?" Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "we still have to treat this disease. We can''t just let them talk so fast, and then give those patients to Dr. Li?"


    Smell speech, the local glanced at Xie Qiran, a face helpless.


    Chi Qingyu is not a fool, how can he not understand it,


    "just tell me what you have, what do you want to hide?" Chi Qingyu patted the table and told them not to hide from themselves.


    Angelica coughed awkwardly and said, "it''s a long story..."


    "to make a long story short, Xie Qiran, don''t talk. I don''t believe what you said. Let Angelica talk." Chi Qingyu stops Xie Qiran who wants to speak and tells him to shut up.


    Xie Qiran opened his mouth and looked at Danggui.


    Danggui: "as you know, doctor Chi, I''ve always been clumsy. Let me say that I can''t make it clear for a while. Why don''t I..."


    "no way!" Chi Qingyu''s attitude is very firm, "you are a man. I can''t tell which one is true or which one is false, so your words can''t be trusted."


    Once again rejected, Xie Qiran has been numb, looking at angelica, said: "you say it."


    Looking at the master''s subdued appearance, although Angelica wanted to laugh, she could not help it. Who let this be the master? If it was urgent, it would be more terrible than Chi Qingyu.


    "Just a few days ago, the county magistrate knew about Doctor Li''s business with that barbarian. The master meant to send people to pay attention to them. He didn''t think that the county magistrate directly dismissed the craftsman." Danggui glanced at Chi Qingyu''s face and found that he was as black as he had expected. He quickly continued: "it''s not the Lord''s fault. When the magistrate did it, the Lord didn''t know."


    At first, he was still thinking about how stupid the magistrate was, and then he heard Danggui explain to Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I don''t have the ability to understand right and wrong yet? "


    "No, no!" Danggui immediately said, "I don''t want to save time for you, doctor Chi. I don''t mean anything else."


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "come on, I don''t know you. I just want to exonerate your master."


    "... that''s not..." there''s something wrong with angelica.


    "All right." Chi Qingyu interrupted Danggui and said, "your master is not so brainless. Even if you don''t explain, I know he may do this kind of thing."


    Angelica a listen, this is good, will not misunderstand, also no explanation.


    "So Dr. Li is no longer sitting there?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, the county magistrate sent him back to the government. After that, the doctor Li closed his door and didn''t see the guests, and the people around him didn''t see him go out."


    "Shut up?" Chi Qingyu frowned thoughtfully, "he doesn''t look like a obedient man."


    Xie Qiran raised a smile in his eyes, "I think so, too."


    Xie Qiran stood up and handed the letter on the table to Chi Qingyu. "It''s a rumor in the mouth of the common people. The common people in wulicheng are very arrogant and don''t like those things with literary style. But look at the contents above, it doesn''t look like the words that the arrogant people would say."


    Chi Qingyu looked at it from the beginning to the end, and it was really elegant.


    "What do you mean..." Chi Qingyu guessed boldly, "Doctor Li has something to do with this rumor?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "don''t rule out this possibility."


    "Yes, think about it. These people want to force the master back, but they don''t want him to take charge of the business here? In short, let doctor Chi You rumors, can''t go out to see a doctor, also disguised to achieve the purpose Danggui inserted words, and Chi Qingyu explained.


    Hearing what he said, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s quite reasonable.


    Just one thing, Chi Qingyu didn''t understand.


    "Who do you think Dr. Li is working for?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    No one answered this question. Xie Qiran was rarely silent.


    Xie Qiran will be silent, it is very likely that he has not found out.


    It''s been so many days that you have to find out. It seems that the other party is very capable.


    "Well, let''s leave this question alone. What about this rumor?" Chi Qingyu said this, suddenly thought of a thing, and said: "it''s better, anyway, Doctor Li has gone, why don''t I go for treatment?"


    "Where are you going?" Xie Qiran eyebrows, looks very uncomfortable.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and continued: "yes! I''ll go. You see, I''m easy to look, and no one can recognize me. Fortunately, I used this identity to solve those poisoned people. "All this time, still thinking about treatment, Xie Qiran was very helpless, asked: "those people so wronged you, you are not angry?"


    "Angry, why not?" Chi Qingyu duzui said: "anyone who is so accused will be angry."


    "Then you''re going to help them detoxify?" Xie Qiran came to the interest and asked, "are you not afraid to scold you with those people after they recover?"


    Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "it''s good to live forever, but you can''t say you can''t do nothing if you can''t keep your name, can you? What''s more, I see them only because I like the sense of accomplishment after I''ve cured people, which has nothing to do with their ideas. "


    Xie Qiran has always known that Chi Qingyu''s idea, sometimes, is very unique, which will be more certain.


    The patient really needs someone to look at him. Chi Qingyu''s character has never been able to persuade him. He simply refused to persuade Xie Qiran.


    "Well, since you want to do it, let Angelica take you there later." Xie Qiran said.


    "Ah?" Danggui pointed to himself in surprise and asked, "Why me?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "do you want me to take it with you?"


    If you don''t say anything else, just watching Xie Qiran follow you, you will know that Chi Qingyu''s identity is not simple. How can you explain Chi Qingyu''s identity.


    In Xie Qiran''s contempt, angelica reluctantly took the task.


    In Chi Qingyu''s words, it''s better to come early than to come by chance. Now that we''ve all arrived here and decided, let Angelica take her to the patient''s side to have a look. If we start early, we''ll solve all the poisoned people earlier.


    So Danggui and Chi Qingyu left. Xie Qiran stayed in Yamen and presided over the overall situation.


    Without Dr. Li, the patient is in a mess.


    Dr. Li not only left, but also took his apprentice. Before, Dr. Li was always in charge here. Everyone listened to Dr. Li. Now that Dr. Li is gone, no one is convinced of the rest of the doctors. Everyone wants to be the one who gives orders, and no one wants to listen to others.


    It''s the patients who suffer from the doctor''s argument.


    They strive to express themselves. Sometimes, a patient has to be felt by different doctors several times. His tired body is even more uncomfortable.


    However, they have one advantage, that is, the efficiency of doctors has become higher, and the work of the day has been overfulfilled.


    When Chi Qingyu and Danggui arrived, they heard the noise inside.


    "What is this doing?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Danggui shook his head, craned his neck and looked inside. "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 646

    "What are you talking about, doctor?" Danggui patted one of the doctors on the shoulder and asked politely.


    The doctor looked back at angelica and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s forbidden here? "


    The tone is quite impatient. Chi Qingyu is very uncomfortable.


    Angelica is also a good-natured, heard such words, not angry, more gentle attitude, introduced himself, "we are sent here to help the doctor."


    "Lord Ding?" The doctor frowned and looked up and down at Danggui. Then his eyes fell on Chi Qingyu again and asked, "is she too?"


    The man looked at Chi Qingyu with disdain.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him with more disdainful eyes, "what? What else does a doctor have to look like? Need you to judge? "


    "Ah! You man The man pointed to Chi Qingyu and was very dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s words. "I haven''t said anything yet. How can I get to your mouth and make it so ugly?"


    Seeing that people were going to get angry, Danggui quickly stood in front of Chi Qingyu, blocked Chi Qingyu''s half body, and said modestly, "doctor, excuse me. My aunt is from the countryside. She doesn''t know how to talk."


    In the face of Angelica''s smiling face, the doctor was also embarrassed to get angry. He glared at Chi Qingyu and said, "if you bring someone, you should take care of your mouth."


    In a very arrogant tone, Chi Qingyu was so angry that he pinched Danggui''s arm.


    Angelica was still compensating for the doctor''s face. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the arm, and Angelica''s face was distorted.


    "What''s your expression? Do you have any dissatisfaction with what I said? " The doctor was even more dissatisfied when he saw that Angelica showed his teeth.


    "No! No Danggui shook off chi Qingyu''s hand and explained, "doctor, I don''t mean that. I just have cramps occasionally. That''s just facial cramps."


    The corner of the doctor''s mouth smoked and said, "if I believe you, I''ll have a cramp in my head."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "


    " don''t let dangli work for you as soon as possible. " The doctor waved his hand to say that he didn''t want to talk to angelica.


    Angelica nods with a smile and leads Chi Qingyu to the direction the doctor says.


    "Why are you so polite to him?" Chi Qingyu asks Danggui.


    Danggui looked back and saw that he didn''t notice them. Then he said in a low voice, "my ancestors, you will make trouble with them. How can the master tell the people?"


    "What does this have to do with the people?" Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand.


    Danggui knew that Chi Qingyu was stunned in some aspects, but it was the first time that he met him. He was also very helpless. "Think about it, the doctors here have been treating diseases here for a long time, and their reputation is much greater than you?"


    "And then?" Chi Qingyu drags at him. If what Angelica says doesn''t conform to her mind, Chi Qingyu decides not to hurt himself and beat him wantonly.


    Danggui noticed the danger, embarrassed smile, said: "I''m not for you, you see that person, it doesn''t look like a good person, you still have to stay here for a period of time, one more enemy is always trouble, especially this kind of bad person, so I''m not helping you get through the human relationship."


    Chi Qingyu nodded his head clearly and raised the corner of his mouth. "In this way, shouldn''t I thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Danggui modest smile, "these are what I should do."


    This time is not modest, Chi Qingyu put away his smile, patted him twice on the shoulder, with the greatest strength, "less flattery here, hurry up, go with me to get things."


    According to what the doctor said, they went to get things and went to see the patients with the doctors who had stopped quarreling.


    The prescription left by Dr. Li is still there. Now doctors treat patients according to Dr. Li''s prescription.


    Last night, Chi Qingyu knew that there was something wrong with Doctor Li''s prescription, so now they need to find a way to switch the prescription and replace it with Chi Qingyu''s.


    The prescription left by Dr. Li is in the hands of Dr. Liu, the one who scolded them before. It''s said that before Doctor Li left, Doctor Liu was always held down by Doctor Li and was very unconvinced. Now that doctor Li is gone, Doctor Liu naturally wants to take the position of Doctor Li.


    Unfortunately, although Dr. Li is indifferent, he has strength. We believe that he has a certain reason. Although Doctor Liu has some reputation in wulicheng, we all know that he is not so powerful. So when Doctor Liu came forward, many people came forward to refute him.


    Everyone is not convinced of who, and then created the present situation.


    However, the prescription left by Dr. Li thought that Dr. Liu had the advantage, so it fell into his hands. Because of this prescription, Dr. Liu always had a better chance of winning than others."Today, let''s look at the patient''s condition first. Those who have not improved after drinking the medicine will not have to take the medicine tomorrow. Wait and see if there are other ways." Doctor Liu told the people around him.


    Chi Qingyu and they followed, just heard this sentence, ran after it and asked: "why not try it? Maybe we can try it again. "


    Smell speech, Liu doctor glanced at her one eye, way: "soup medicine this kind of thing, can say to try?"? If you can''t, you can''t. If you drink too much, it''s just a waste of medicinal materials. "


    Chi Qingyu wants to retort. Danggui grabs her sleeve behind her and signals Chi Qingyu not to talk.


    Originally, I wanted to ask a few more questions, but when I thought of what Danggui had said before, Chi Qingyu just let it go. After all, this matter can''t be solved for a while. I didn''t change the prescription first.


    As long as the prescription is changed and the results come out, Chi Qingyu is proposing to have a try again, they will have hope to listen to Chi Qingyu.


    It''s not the right time to be on a hard line with them.


    Chi Qingyu receives the words, glances at Danggui, and signals Danggui to speak.


    Danggui understood, quickly gathered up and said with a smile, "Doctor Liu has a point. You see, we have just arrived here, and we don''t have much experience. We need to consult doctor Liu for many questions."


    This made Doctor Liu happy physically and mentally, and even his eyes at Chi Qingyu became pleasing to the eye.


    "I know you are new here, but I don''t want to force you. Go ahead and follow the children to boil out today''s medicine." Doctor Liu said.


    Hearing that it was medicine, Chi Qingyu was overjoyed and said with a smile, "good luck!"


    The two followed the little boys to the courtyard where they made medicine.


    "Why don''t you retort this time? Don''t you think I look down on you? " When entering the yard, angelica asked Chi Qingyu in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "this is the best time for us to get close to the medicine. If we can''t change the prescription, we will take out the medicine directly."


    "It makes a lot of sense." "Danggui said with a smile:" there is no doctor Chi who has lost his mind. He is still very wise. "


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said with a proud smile, "I''ve always been very smart."

 Chapter 647

    Danggui doesn''t dare to retort. Taking advantage of Chi Qingyu''s good mood, she explains Xie Qiran''s explanation and repeats it with Chi Qingyu to make sure she keeps it in mind.


    According to some special circumstances, the doctors here actually have separate accommodation. When they come here to take care of the patients, they will also arrange accommodation for them.


    Xie Qiran didn''t trust them, so he urged them to go back to the post station to have a rest in the evening.


    In fact, even if Xie Qiran doesn''t say it, Chi Qingyu will choose to go back. After all, she is easy-looking and needs to be repaired every day. The temporary problem is just like this.


    All the medicines sent by the pharmacy are packed. They just need to pour them into the pot and then boil them directly.


    The task of removing the medicine bag is done by two children, and Chi Qingyu and Danggui are assigned to watch the fire.


    Let the two doctors come to see the fire boiling medicine, put it clearly is to humiliate Chi Qingyu and Danggui.


    However, this time Doctor Liu''s dilemma is in line with Chi Qingyu''s mind. Instead of scolding her back, she quietly accepted the job.


    "Go ahead and say it." Chi Qingyu pushed Danggui aside, motioned him to go to the two children and said, they change.


    Angelica sighed helplessly and asked, "Why me?"


    Chi Qingyu took his eyes back from the two children and said, "don''t you see that the two children are little girls. As a gentle big brother, you are easier to talk."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Angelica can''t set channel.


    No matter whether he believes it or not, Chi Qingyu pushes Danggui''s back and sends him forward, saying: "you don''t care if it''s unreasonable, go quickly."


    Angelica was forced to stand in front of the two little girls, very helpless.


    "What can I do for you?" The two children looked very cautious. They saw that Angelica had taken a step forward, and the medicine in their hands was very tight.


    Seeing this, Danggui quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. We are here to help. We just want to say, can we change?"


    "For a change?" The child looked at them strangely and asked, "what for?"


    Danggui pointed to Chi Qingyu and said, "my aunt, I can''t smell too much. It''s too strong when I cook the medicine, so I want to exchange it with you. Let''s take it out and soak it. Is that ok?"


    As a matter of fact, it''s very troublesome to make medicine. It''s much more difficult to make medicine than to keep it there. Moreover, if the medicine is wrong, they have to be scolded. If they can change it, they naturally want to change it.


    This will be sent to the door, want to change with them, two children a discussion, naturally decided to change with them.


    Chi Qingyu and Angelica sinensis change their positions contentedly. They open all the medicine bags. Chi Qingyu has some impression of the prescription he wrote. He picks out some herbs that should not be used, and then gives the remaining herbs to Angelica sinensis. According to the proportion Chi Qingyu gives her, Angelica sinensis takes out some herbs with more weight.


    Angelica is sensitive to the quantity of medicinal materials, so even if it is not called, it is easy for him to do this kind of thing, and there is no difficulty at all.


    The two men were very quick. They finished distributing today''s medicine, and then sent it to them. As for the selected medicine, Chi Qingyu had to take it back as evidence.


    When the children saw the soaked medicine, they didn''t doubt that there was him. They took it directly to boil it, and they didn''t say much.


    It took them a lot of time to make a daily dose of the medicine. After reaction, it was already dark.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the already dark sky, but said: "how did this day pass so fast?"


    Angelica picked up a day of medicinal materials, this will shake hands in shaking, listen to Chi Qingyu said, it is very helpless, "if this day is not black, my hand should also waste."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looked back and saw that his hand was shaking there. He patted it twice with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I can''t get rid of it if I feel it."


    "Well, I''m a doctor at least. If my hands are really broken, what should I do in the future?" Angelica asked.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If it''s really useless, I''ll cure it for you. You have to believe in my medical skills."


    "..." Danggui really believes in her medical skills, and also really doesn''t want to believe her medical skills. Taking the current situation as an example, it''s obvious that it''s better to say something nice, but I have to say something misunderstood.


    It''s no wonder Xie Qiran didn''t dare to put Chi Qingyu out alone. With such a mouth, I''m afraid there are hundreds of people who don''t offend.


    "OK, I''m just talking. Don''t look like I''ve bullied you." Chi Qingyu sees that he is very wronged and can''t help comforting him.


    In fact, it''s really bullying. Danggui sighed and said, "I''m not wronged. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Shall we go back now?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "Not now?" Danggui asked.


    Chi Qingyu looked out and said, "I want to see the reaction of those patients going back."


    Smell speech, angelica silent, in fact, he also thought of this, but since Doctor Liu assigned them here, the meaning is very obvious, they do not need to participate.Now if two people get together, they will be told again, so Danggui doesn''t suggest Chi Qingyu go.


    After listening to Danggui''s words, Chi Qingyu still insists on going to see the patient.


    Angelica has no choice but to follow her so as not to cause any trouble.


    Said to have a look, but in fact, to the place, Chi Qingyu or hands. Fortunately, no one said they were not there.


    Danggui let Chi Qingyu out of the shed to improve his nerves, waiting for Chi Qingyu to finish.


    After waiting for a long time, Chi Qingyu didn''t come out. Danggui couldn''t stand any more and walked towards the shed.


    He found Chi Qingyu standing on the edge of the shed, motionless.


    Isn''t this man examining the patient? What are you doing standing there?


    Danggui walked over strangely, patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu turns around and sees that the person is Angelica sinensis. He puts his index finger on his mouth and signals him not to speak. He raises his other hand and points forward.


    Danggui followed her eyes and saw Doctor Li.


    "That''s not..." Angelica''s voice couldn''t help lowering, "Dr. Li?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I just checked here and found him standing there. What do you think he is doing here?"


    I don''t know this. If, according to Chi Qingyu, this doctor Li is not a good man, then his presence here is certainly not because of any good thing.


    "Let''s see what he''s going to do." Chi Qingyu said to Danggui.


    Danggui has no objection. A person who should not be here suddenly appears here. No matter what the reason is, they should understand it clearly.


    Dr. Li is facing them, and there is another person with his back to them. Look at the figure of that person. Should it be Dr. Liu?


    Isn''t Dr. Liu always against Dr. Li? How can this stand with him?


    Chi Qingyu and Danggui hold the same doubts in their hearts and quietly look at them.


    Far away, they couldn''t hear what the two were saying, but doctor Li''s face was paralyzed all the time, and he didn''t have any expression, but they couldn''t see the expression of the other person.

 Chapter 648

    As time went by, Doctor Liu began to be a little restless. When he spoke, he used both hands and feet, as if he was trying to restrain himself. Dr. Li''s expression remained unchanged because of Dr. Liu''s emotional fluctuation.


    Finally, I don''t know what they said. Doctor Liu turned around and left angrily.


    As soon as Doctor Liu left, Doctor Li could see them. Chi Qingyu pulled the angelica and quickly squatted down.


    "See us?" Angelica asked.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I have a quick reaction. He was looking at Doctor Liu just now and didn''t notice us."


    "That''s good."


    Two people squatted in the corner for a while, angelica probe to see, found that doctor Li has gone, this just stood up.


    "What do you hear?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Danggui shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear anything."


    Although I watched it here for a long time, I really didn''t hear anything.


    Chi Qingyu helplessly looked to one side and said, "forget it, let''s go back."


    They have no choice but to go back. On the way back, Chi Qingyu is so greedy that he buys some fruits and is ready to bring some back for Xiaojing to taste.


    In the post station, Xie Qiran is sitting in the hall, waiting for Chi Qingyu to come back.


    See Chi Qingyu they enter the door, Xie Qiran frown, asked: "how come back so late?"


    Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu and obviously wants him to speak for himself.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him, walked in calmly, sat down at the table and said, "I changed the medicine, I want to see what the patient''s reaction is, so I''m late. Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "It''s ready, cold nine." Cried Xie Qiran.


    Cold nine back down, should be to let people will eat up.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran didn''t mean to lose his temper, Danggui was relieved. He sat down and whispered, "master, we saw Doctor Li over there today."


    "Dr. Li?" Danggui raised his eyebrows in doubt and asked, "what is doctor Li doing there?"


    "I don''t know. He talked with Doctor Liu for a long time, but we didn''t hear anything. Do you think doctor Li won''t collude with Doctor Liu?" Dangguo guessed boldly.


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said: "even if you collude with Doctor Li, Doctor Liu will not collude with Doctor Li."


    "Why?" Danggui was puzzled that his opinion was refuted so quickly.


    Chi Qingyu looked back at the kitchen and said, "why, you don''t see that Doctor Liu wants to fight for power and profit. I wish Doctor Li would go away quickly. How can you collude with him?"


    "..." Danggui also saw this, but it''s doubtful that the two people are so furtive today. The latter''s thinking will be blinded. That''s why Danggui has such an idea.


    "I''ll send someone to check it later." Xie Qiran said.


    Angelica embarrassed scratching his head, said: "I think it is not thoughtful enough."


    "Nothing." Chi Qingyu comforted him with a smile, "as long as your brain is flexible in medication, you are still the angelica."


    "Aye, aye!" Danggui stood up unconvinced and said, "what do you mean, I''m..."


    before he finished his words, he felt cold behind him. Looking back, he found that Han Jiuzheng was standing behind him unconsciously.


    "Are you going to scare people to death?" Danggui was scared back.


    Cold nine light glanced at him one eye, ask: "you are not hungry?"


    Danggui nodded and said, "of course I''m hungry."


    Voice just fell, a lump of white things toward the angelica throw over, angelica reflex to grasp, start soft, fixed eye a look, turned out to be a steamed bread.


    "That''s all?" Angelica asked.


    Cold nine nods, way: "only you eat this."


    With that, the smell came from the nose of Angelica sinensis.


    The little second brother came with the food and said with a smile, "officer, what you want is ready."


    "Danggui took a look at the steamed bread in his hand and looked at Han Jiu indignantly.


    Cold nine completely as did not see his expression, self-care look to Xie Qiran, way: "master, ready."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Let''s sit down together."


    In Xie Qiran''s sign, Han Jiu also sat down.


    After sitting down, Han Jiu looked at Danggui and asked, "do you want to continue to stand?"


    Danggui was in a hurry and put the steamed bread heavily on the table.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t waste grain."


    "..." Danggui silently put the steamed bread aside.


    They are not satisfied when they eat there today. They will want to have a full meal. Of course, angelica will not let themselves suffer losses. They will wait until they finish eating.


    Eating quietly, angelica felt that before eating, he would not say anything.The four quietly finished their meal. Chi Qingyu was tired and said he wanted to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Xie Qiran had already asked dark Wei what they had done today before they came back, so he also understood why Chi Qingyu said he was tired.


    "Go ahead. I''ll ask them to send some hot water. You''ll take a bath and sleep." Xie Qiran said thoughtfully.


    Chi Qingyu nodded. When he went upstairs, he glanced at Danggui and said, "you should have a rest early too. Tomorrow we will go there to cook medicine. Don''t forget."


    "I know, I know, you go quickly." Angelica is very impatient said.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything more and went upstairs.


    After Chi Qingyu went upstairs, Xie Qiran asked Danggui, "tell me about Doctor Li and Doctor Liu you saw today."


    Hearing this, Danggui said, "I thought you didn''t believe me."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I really don''t believe your guess, but you don''t have the habit of telling lies. It''s still credible for you to tell the facts that have happened."


    "..." is that what he did?


    Although the heart is not happy, but angelica or seriously, the person in charge of what he saw today, the original said to Xie Qiran listen.


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran didn''t respond. He just asked angelica to step down and have a rest.


    On this day, everyone was a little tired, so they went to bed early.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu was still in the haze, and he heard the noise outside.


    The voice came from downstairs. Chi Qingyu rubbed his eyes and opened the door. He just saw Danggui coming towards here.


    "How can you..."


    before Chi Qingyu finished his words, he was held by the angelica, "go and have a look, it''s killing you!"


    Smell speech, late light feather instant sober, calm way: "where gave human life?"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu''s eyes become clear, Danggui''s secret is that the master knows doctor Chi.


    "Doctor Chi, do you remember the village head and his children who came back with you before?" Angelica asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I remember that they were missing for no reason. Didn''t Xie Qiran send people to look for them everywhere?"


    Danggui sighed and said, "I have found it, but......"


    seeing his attitude of wanting to talk and stopping, and associating with what he said just now, Chi Qingyu suddenly realized something, "what you said about human life, can''t be......


    chi Qingyu has already said half of it, Danggui nodded his head and said the other half," well, that''s what you think, the corpse of today''s village head, It was found in the moat river outside Wuli city. "

 Chapter 649

    "Chi Qingyu covered his chest and asked carefully," where are ah Hui and ah


    Angelica was silent and did not answer.


    This kind of silence is equivalent to a disguised answer.


    Originally, they agreed to save their lives, but Chi Qingyu didn''t want to close the door and said, "go and have a look."


    "Aye Holding Chi Qingyu, Danggui said helplessly: "people have been sent to yamen"


    "autopsy?" Chi Qingyu blurts out.


    Danggui nodded and said, "they have been soaking in the river for a long time. They are beyond recognition. If you go, you may not recognize them."


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at him one eye, ask: "that other people is how to recognize, don''t say those nonsense with me, go quickly, go to Yamen."


    Angelica is doomed to fail Chi Qingyu. They rush to the yamen, just as Chi Qingyu comes out of it.


    See Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran is also a Leng, way: "how did you come."


    "What about the village head''s body? I want to see it. " Chi Qingyu walks over and asks directly.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the low voice behind him and said, "it''s not the right time. Go back first and don''t stay here any longer."


    Hearing his voice become smaller, Chi Qingyu also followed him to reply: "why? No matter what Chi Qingyu said, Xie Qiran pressed Chi Qingyu''s shoulder and walked back.


    Danggui walks beside Chi Qingyu and is scolded for a while.


    Although I feel aggrieved, I still have to do what I should do.


    "Take back by Chi Qingyu. Don''t come out during this time. Do you know?" Xie Qiran cautiously asked Angelica sinensis.


    When Danggui heard that the matter was very serious, he asked Chi Qingyu, who wanted to go back to Xie Qiran, and said, "since the master said that, there must be his reason. You should follow me first. When the master comes back later, he will give you an explanation."


    Looking at Xie Qiran''s back, Chi Qingyu swallows back his words.


    Xie Qiran is not a fickle person, but look at his face this time, although not much good-looking, but compared with the usual expressionless face, a little more tired.


    She knows that Xie Qiran is very busy, and there must be his own story about it.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu chose to go back.


    As soon as I went back, I was directly locked up in the post station. Xie Qiran is worried that the angelica is not good at handling affairs. He specially asks those dark guards who usually guard Chi Qingyu to come back and continue to guard the dark guards.


    The news of the village head''s death spread quickly. When Chi Qingyu heard the news, it was time for dinner in the afternoon. When Chi Qingyu came down from the upstairs, he heard the people below discussing the village head''s affairs.


    Most of the villagers here are the village head. They are not surprised that they will feel sorry for the death of the village head. But these people, too, have nothing to do when they have enough to eat. When they say that, they talk about what the village head has done and start to say that the village head is not good.


    Chi Qingyu was just going to listen to the play, but suddenly he pitied the village head for their attitude.


    In the evening, Xie Qiran came back with a dignified look.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran came back, Chi Qingyu quickly welcomed him and said, "how about it? How''s it going? "


    Xie Qiran took a look at her and said, "it''s estimated that you can''t get out of here in a short time."


    "..." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran in doubt and asks, "what do you mean?"


    Xie Qiran knows that Chi Qingyu is angry, but in the current situation, no matter whether Chi Qingyu is angry or not, he has to wait there and wait for the situation outside to be better.


    "Qingyu, the cause of the village head''s death. Although he was found by the river, he died of poisoning. I don''t know who walked. Everyone thinks it has something to do with Chi Qingyu." Xie Qiran explained patiently.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know what to say about the pot that came suddenly. "Do I deserve to carry the pot? How can everything hit me? "


    Xie Qiran is also very helpless. Many people still have Chi Qingyu in mind about rice before. Now there is a new one. Chi Qingyu feels that he can''t wash it in his life.


    "OK, I see. I''ll try not to go out." Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to make trouble for Xie Qiran either, so since everything has come to this point, she is really asking for trouble when she goes out.


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to speak so well today. He couldn''t help admiring him and said, "it''s a gentleman''s behavior to be able to bend and stretch."


    Chi Qingyu tilted his head to see him for a while, then said: "there is such a word in the ancient books?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes."


    Chi Qingyu handed the things in his hand to Xie Qiran and said, "this is a prescription. Since we can''t go there, you have to go there and let them filter the prescription. Only in this way can this medicine really detoxify."


    "Well." Xie Qiran took the medicine and said, "there are still many things to help in the Yamen. I''ll go there first. You can''t go anywhere when you stay at the post station."Chi Qingyu didn''t say anything, so he was acquiescent.


    After waiting for him to leave, Chi Qingyu finds out that the man is gone, leaving a dark guard to stare at Chi Qingyu.


    There is a dark Wei to stare at, the late light feather nature is unable to sneak out.


    If you don''t go out, Chi Qingyu is helpless.


    After walking around the post station, I saw someone coming in and quickly welcomed him.


    That is a messenger, see Chi light feather, Leng under, doubt a way: "you are late doctor?"


    Take out Leng Yu to make a person in the heart, this is a way that light feather wants to take revenge


    With that, the man ran away.


    Chi Qingyu, holding the letter in his hand, stood in silence for a while, then turned around and went to the building.


    Since it''s a secret order, naturally others can''t see it. Chi Qingyu enters the room, closes the door, and then opens the letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It''s so simple that Qingyu grits his teeth.


    It never occurred to her that it was a secret letter from the emperor.


    When I read the letter from the beginning to the end, I thought the mountain was high and the emperor was far away. As a result, the emperor understood the things here very clearly, and also heard the things that Chi Qingyu had made.


    The letter said that this poisoning phenomenon began to appear in Beijing as soon as he entered. I hope Xie Qiran can find an antidote early and send it back to Beijing.


    Naturally, the antidote has been found. Chi Qingyu takes out his pen and ink, and replies word by word.


    After writing the reply, Chi Qingyu goes to find Danggui and asks Danggui to find a way to send the letter back.


    Although Danggui is curious about the contents of the letter, under the pressure of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, she still doesn''t choose to open the envelope. Quietly, under Chi Qingyu''s gaze, she goes to find someone to deliver the letter.


    After returning the emperor''s secret letter, Chi Qingyu is not happy. After all, she has not yet displayed her magic power. These people force her to hide.


    After a day in the post station, when Xie Qiran came back at night, Chi Qingyu wanted to jump over and hang on him.


    "Can I go out tomorrow? I''ll tell you, I''m really going to be crazy to stay in the house every day. " Chi Qingyu explained.

 Chapter 650

    Xie Qiran didn''t listen to her plan and pulled people off his shoulders. "I''m not sure. You''ll stay at the post station tomorrow. Don''t go out."


    Chi Qingyu: ---


    Xie Qiran couldn''t bear it in his heart and said, "maybe you just can go out with me."


    Chi Qingyu thought of the consequences of last time with him, resolutely refused.


    On the third day after discovering the body of the village head, Xie Qiran stands in front of Chi Qingyu and tells him that he can go to the Yamen to check the body of the village head.


    When hearing the news, Chi Qingyu almost jumped up, and then he did.


    Chi Qingyu disguises himself and follows Xie Qiran into the Yamen to take them to the village head.


    Strange to say, the village head has been dead for three days, but Chi Qingyu is standing in the morgue, but there is no smell.


    This is not a good situation.


    Chi Qingyu and Danggui walk around the body of the village head, afraid to miss anything.


    The village head''s death was caused by poisoning, so the work in the Yamen did not give the dead a physical examination.


    When Chi Qingyu examined him, he found that there were many whip marks and many scarred wounds on the village head.


    In addition to those scars, there are still new ones, but Chi Qingyu can''t tell exactly when it was caused because of the water soaked for too long.


    In addition to the scars, there is a lot of garbage left in the village head''s nails. It is reasonable to say that people who have been soaking in the water for so long should have quiet hands, but the village head''s hands are not clean at all.


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran looked back and said, "I''ve already guessed that this is the case, but I want you to try again. If there is any deviation, I''ll leave evidence."


    "Evidence? What evidence? " Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I said in secret that someone found a servant of Doctor Li''s family carrying a bag and came out of it the other night."


    The dark Wei didn''t know what the thing was thrown away, but they followed the throwers and found that later they carried it out again.


    If once, it can be said that it is a coincidence, but twice and three times, it is not so coincidental.


    Hearing this news, Chi Qingyu is very sad for ah Hui. After all, that girl is very good.


    From the information in the mouth of dark Wei, ah Hui and ad can''t come back, or it''s hard to hear. They will come back in a few days, but they will lie down.


    Chi Qingyu stopped his action and said, "except for certain things, they are very safe."


    After staring at the village head for a while, Danggui took Chi Qingyu''s words and said, "life is really changeable."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t pay attention to him, but pushed Xie Qiran out, "go, there''s no good or bad here, strange taste, what''s the matter, let''s go out."


    They went out to the morgue, leaving Danggui alone in the same place. They didn''t know where to go.


    "Is there anything strange?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said: "the injury on the village head is very serious. They didn''t kill the village head directly, but used torture to extort a confession. Is it because there is any evidence against him in the village head''s hands?"


    It''s not that there is no such possibility, but now that people are dead, where do they go to find evidence?


    Xie Qiran frowned and said: "the whole Lijia village has been submerged. If the village head has any evidence, he must have taken it with him. But if you look at the wound on his body, it''s more than once, that''s to say they haven''t found it yet."


    It is true, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand, "where do you say he hid his things? When he followed us to Beijing, he didn''t leave the post station. Even when he went out, someone followed him and didn''t see him contact with any strangers.... "


    halfway through, Chi Qingyu suddenly stopped, looked at Xie Qiran and asked," do you think he would hide things in the post station? "


    Xie Qiran''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s possible."


    Smell speech, cold nine arch hand way: "Lord, cold nine go back to look for."


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned Han Jiu to go.


    After Han Jiu left, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran discussed a few more words. Xie Qiran sent her to the side door, "I have some things to deal with now. I can''t send you back. Danggui will go back with you. Be careful on the way."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile: "you treat me as a child. Just a little distance, nothing will happen."


    Probably in Xie Qiran''s heart, as long as he didn''t put it in front of his eyes, he couldn''t rest assured.


    He asked angelica to protect Chi Qingyu. In fact, in Chi Qingyu''s opinion, does Angelica protect her? I''m afraid I''ll meet any danger, but I want to protect Danggui later.


    They bid farewell to Xie Qiran and went back to the post station.


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu stopped and went to inquire about the patients.


    However, people in the busy market are very taboo to talk about them. However, they say that the situation has improved recently. It seems that not so many people are poisoned.Hearing this, Chi Qingyu was relieved.


    "Have you heard? A few days ago, the Lord of the city was practicing in seclusion, so he didn''t take care of the affairs of Wuli city. It''s said that the Lord of the city has gone out of seclusion these two days. We are saved! " On the right side of the unknown stall, such a sound came, making Chi Qingyu stop.


    "Yes, when the City Master goes out of the pass, he will certainly drive away the black hearted doctor, and then our Wuli city will be able to recover its prosperity." Another voice said.


    It is self-evident who this black heart doctor refers to.


    Chi Qingyu walked towards the two men and said with a smile: "I dare to disturb you. I don''t know who the two city masters are."


    Duiha was suddenly interrupted, and both of them were stunned. Looking back, I saw a kind-hearted woman. After looking at her up and down, one of them said, "look at your question, I know you are not a local."


    Chi Qingyu laughs with shame, "yes, it''s not a local. I came to my niece, but I can''t find my niece in wulicheng now..."


    in the tone of crying or not, Chi Qingyu lowers his head, wipes the corner of his eyes that doesn''t exist, and sighs: "I just heard you two say that wulicheng will be safe when the city leader comes out. Is this reliable? If it''s really safe, I can find my niece. "


    Sincere tone, let two soft down, "you don''t worry, sit here, we slowly and you say."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and sat down beside their chairs.


    "You are an outsider. Maybe you don''t know that the Lord of Wuli city is more powerful than the county magistrate. There are many dignified people in Wuli city who can''t listen to the magistrate, but no one dares to listen to the Lord of Wuli city." That person very exaggerated smile, and Chi light feather introduce this city Lord.


    Chi Qingyu was a little incredulous and doubted: "is it really so powerful?"

 Chapter 651

    Chi Qingyu is also very patient. After listening to their boasting about their support for half an hour, although he got a lot of information, he was really tired. Generally speaking, the city master, in the hearts of the people of Wuli City, is almost the existence of God and man, omnipotent.


    They are tired of blowing, and Chi Qingyu is also tired of listening. I don''t know how long later, Chi Qingyu has no choice but to find an excuse to leave.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about this city Lord." Chi Qingyu turned his head and asked Danggui, "have you ever heard of it?"


    Angelica nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little."


    "Have you heard of it?" Chi Qingyu came to be interested and said, "then tell me, what''s the matter with the city master?"


    Smelling speech, Danggui glanced at her, "didn''t you ask those people just now?"


    The meaning of the words, how did not ask clearly, but also to ask him.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "I didn''t know that just now. If I had known that you also knew the city master, why should I waste time with them, right?"


    Angelica hummed, not to comment.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we walk." Chi Qingyu pushes Danggui forward.


    Angelica don''t know what''s wrong. It''s very proud and doesn''t say anything.


    In the end, Chi Qingyu compromised and said that he would teach him some medical skills. Only then could he speak.


    "The Lord of Wuli city is a man in the river and lake. He was once a great Xia. He had some reputation in the river and lake. But I don''t know why. Ten years ago, the Lord suddenly disappeared from the river and lake. People in the river and lake can''t find him."


    "A man vanishes out of thin air?" Chi Qingyu is curious.


    Angelica nodded and said, "it''s not just disappearing out of thin air. It''s just hiding deliberately. Someone is looking for it, but can''t find it."


    Chi Qingyu knew clearly and said, "I understand. You go on."


    "No one knows why the city leader suddenly disappeared. But when someone saw him, he had already appeared in the Wuli city. It took less than a year to become the city leader of the Wuli city."


    After listening to Danggui, Chi Qingyu has to sigh that the city leader is really a legend. He has a reputation in the river and lake. He can''t throw it if he says so.


    If Chi Qingyu is allowed to do this kind of thing, it will take him a few years to have the courage to do it. This city leader only takes a face to do it.


    As a matter of fact, this city Lord is really admirable.


    "Just now they said that when the LORD came out, they would be safe. Do you think that Lord would embarrass Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu guesses boldly.


    Danggui shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. But I heard that the reasonable magistrate has to give up when he sees the Lord. If he really wants to embarrass the Lord, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble."


    Smell speech, late light feather hooked hook lip Cape, ask a way: "you don''t trust your city Lord?"


    "Don''t make something out of nothing." Danggui glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "I didn''t say that. You don''t want to speak ill of me in front of the master."


    "Hey Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "look what you said, I''m the kind of person!"


    Angelica did not hesitate to return: "yes."


    "....


    they chatted with each other and left the post station.


    Today, the hall of the post station is very quiet. On weekdays, when they come back, the villagers of Lijia village will sit in the hall, or chat, or do something. Anyway, it''s very busy.


    "It''s quite quiet today." Angelica looked at the empty hall and said with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu snorted and walked toward the stairs, "I''ll go up first and get the things off my face."


    In the middle of the walk, Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers something. He just wants to turn around and talk to Danggui. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a Taoist figure and flashes by.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and went down the stairs.


    Danggui saw her coming down again and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu stares at the corridor behind the stairs, makes a Shhh gesture toward the angelica, and walks slowly toward that side.


    Seeing this, Danggui followed closely.


    It''s not too late. The shadows of objects on the wall are projected on the ground. It''s beautiful.


    Chi Qingyu stares at the ground and finds that the shadow at the corner moves. She speeds up and runs to the corner quickly to catch the man who really wants to run away.


    That person probably didn''t expect that Chi Qingyu would suddenly be in trouble. He didn''t react when he was caught. He stood there in a daze.


    "It''s you?" Seeing the face of the shadow clearly, Chi Qingyu stretched out his frown, released his hand and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    This man is the little boy chi Qingyu saved in the cave before. He has long hands and long legs, but he looks very thin. After staying in the post station for several days, I still haven''t changed much, but I look much better.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu recognized him, the little boy laughed shyly and said, "doctor Chi."


    Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "can you talk? Why didn''t you say anything when I asked you last time? "The little boy was silent again. He buried his head so low that her expression could not be seen.


    Realizing that Chi Qingyu had said something wrong, Danggui pulled her sleeve and indicated that she was saying something.


    Chi Qingyu also found this, quickly changed his tongue: "just now I saw you hiding here, why don''t you go out?"


    The little boy''s body trembled. Then he looked up and said in a low voice, "I''m... I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "is there something wrong with you?"


    Speaking of it, Chi Qingyu didn''t care much about the little boy''s body since he came back to the post station, and he didn''t know what happened to the wound.


    "No! No The little boy waved his hand and said, "my legs are all right. I can run!"


    Said, the little boy jumped in place a few times, said he is really good.


    Chi Qingyu stares at his legs for a while and finds that there is nothing strange. Then he nods his head and says, "it''s really good. It''s not about the body. What do you want me to do?"


    The little boy stops and takes a look behind Chi Qingyu. Chi Qingyu looks along his line of sight, nothing. After taking back his line of sight, he finds that the little boy''s eyes are firm and staring at himself.


    "Doctor Chi, I have something very important to say to you, but... Can I speak to you alone?"


    Seeing this look, Chi Qingyu intuitively felt that the little boy was going to say something terrible to him. She took a look at the angelica, motioned that the angelica should stay below, and then said to the little boy, "go upstairs with me."


    Chi Qingyu takes the little boy upstairs and enters his room.


    "Sit down." Pointing to the opposite stool, Chi Qingyu asked the little boy to sit down and say.


    The little boy didn''t sit down as Chi Qingyu said. Instead, he walked up to Chi Qingyu. Without saying a word, he knelt down straight down, knees and floor making a clear sound.

 Chapter 652

    "Ah Chi Qingyu reached out to help him and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t help the little boy. On the contrary, the little boy not only knelt down, but also kowtowed to Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, please avenge my parents!"


    "..."


    chi Qingyu didn''t expect that what the little boy had to say was so heavy. He blamed himself for asking questions in the cave and tried to pull the little boy up.


    "Let''s stand up and say something." Chi Qingyu pulls the boy''s arm and says.


    The boy shook his head and said, "doctor Chi, if you don''t agree, I will kneel here today until I die."


    Chi Qingyu laughed angrily, released his hand and said angrily, "do you know what death means? Easy to say? How sad would you be if your parents knew that you didn''t cherish your life so much? "


    The little boy shivered, but he still kept the kneeling position and refused to get up.


    Chi Qingyu can see that, this is also a stubborn child.


    She thought the little boy was an orphan, but after listening to what he said at the moment, it was obviously not. A ragged, conscious boy must be too resourceful.


    Although he was a child, he was almost a teenager. He knelt there with his strength, but Chi Qingyu couldn''t move.


    After some hard work, Chi Qingyu could not persuade the child to stand up. He sat down on the stool and said, "OK, if you like to kneel like this, you can kneel all the time, but we don''t have to talk about revenge for your parents."


    On hearing this, the boy raised his head, looked at Chi Qingyu incredulously and asked, "doctor Chi means that if I stand up, you will agree?"


    "..." what a quick minded boy. Chi Qingyu didn''t realize the mistake in his words, but he wanted to cheat him first. He didn''t think that the child had found a breakthrough in his words.


    Helplessly, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to agree. After all, no one knows who the revenge object is. He easily provokes people who shouldn''t be provoked. At that time, Xie Qiran will blame her again.


    "Well... Tell me about your parents first. If I can help you, I''ll help you, OK?" Chi Qingyu said in a euphemistic tone.


    The little boy nodded. This time, he didn''t let Chi Qingyu urge him. He stood up and said, "doctor Chi, you can help."


    "Oh?" Seeing that he was so confident, Chi Qingyu joked: "Why are you so sure I can help you?"


    The little boy''s eyes were firm. He looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "because the people who hurt my parents are those behind the scenes."


    Chi Qingyu''s smile stopped. She stared at the little boy for a while and then said, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Gao."


    Li Gao...


    is a very common name. For people like them who live in the village, this name is not abrupt.


    "Li Gao, tell me what you know in detail." Chi Qingyu said.


    Li Gao nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the opposite table and motioned Li Gao to sit down and speak slowly.


    Li gaozun, following Chi Qingyu''s advice, sat down, put his hands on the table and clenched his hands. "My parents... My parents are just ordinary people. Because my father knew some knowledge and studied when I was young, they worked in the daytime. In the evening, my father would teach me how to read. Our family lives by selling food and vegetables. In the early years, the whole Lijia village was diligent in growing vegetables and grain, and then sent them to sell. In the first two years, the village head did not know who said that selling rice could make money, so that the people in the village could grow it with them. "


    The boy took a slow breath and continued: "compared with the rice outside, the rice we planted is really small, and the taste is not good enough, so few people buy our rice. In the first year, our situation is very sad. At that time, every family was frugal, where there is now luxury days. Later, the villagers couldn''t bear it any longer. They proposed to plant other crops. The village head refused to let them. He went to the city again. This time, the village head stayed for five days. When he went back, he brought back a prescription saying that it could make my wheat grow better. "


    "The village head is a good village head in everyone''s heart, so everyone has done it with the village head, and his father and mother have done it with him. It''s strange to say that with the medicine in the prescription, the wheat really grows well. In the first year of the harvest, my mother had planned to cook for us with new rice. However, as soon as the rice was collected, the village head took people to the door and collected all the rice


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu asked: "where did you get the rice later?"


    "From the village head." The little boy frowned and recalled: "the village head said that all the rice we planted were sold. If we ate rice, we would go directly to his house to get it. Although it was worse than the new rice, it was definitely good rice."


    The village head knew that mili was poisonous and didn''t want his villagers to be poisoned, so he came up with such a way.


    Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "harm others and yourself."The little boy saw that her face was not good-looking and hesitated to go on.


    However, Chi Qingyu saw that the little boy did not continue to say, and said strangely, "why don''t you say that?"


    "... I don''t think you are in a good mood..." the little boy said.


    Because of Chi Qingyu''s face, Chi Qingyu patted his own face, but said: "you don''t care about my face, sometimes it is not under my control, it''s OK, you continue to say."


    The little boy nodded and continued: "the rice sold well that year. When the village head brought the silver to our house, my father and mother were very happy, because with the achievements, everyone was more enthusiastic about growing wheat. But when we grow wheat, we also want to grow other things that we can eat. But my father found that except wheat, other plants can''t live for three days in those soil. As I said before, my father was literate, and there was not enough medicine in our family, so my father went to the city to collect medicine. It''s just that my mother and I didn''t expect that my father would never come back. "


    "Never come back?" Chi Qingyu frowned and asked: "he was caught, or..."


    the little boy gritted his teeth and said: "he was killed. On the third day after his father entered the city, his body was sent back by the people of Yizhuang in the city. "


    "... how did you die?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are no wounds on his body and no signs of being abused. The person who sent him back said that he died of heart disease."


    Look at the look of the little boy, obviously don''t believe it. Heart disease, if not handled properly, can easily lead to death.


    But if people who don''t know the medical skills encounter this heart disease, it''s really easy to believe it. Why don''t the little boy believe it? This is the strange point of Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 653

    "Why don''t you believe your father died of heart disease?" Chi Qingyu asked the little boy.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s question, the little boy suddenly raised his head, covered his eyes with his hand, and said: "after they sent his father back, his mother finally arranged his father''s remains, and found that his father''s body was full of red pimples. At that time, I didn''t know what those were..."


    no wonder he was so confident. I was afraid that when I got into wulicheng, I learned about the poisonous rice, so I came back Make sure your father was killed.


    Chi Qingyu sighed and listened to the child''s cry. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry for your change."


    The little boy nodded, put down his hand, showed his red eyes, and said: "after my father left, everything at home fell on my mother. My mother couldn''t resist it. A few months ago, I left too."


    No wonder no one cares about the little boy. If this is caused by that prescription, his father will come across the secret of the whole village. No matter who comes out to take charge of the little boy, he is against the whole village.


    Chi Qingyu pulls the little boy and signals him to sit down and say.


    "I know about you now, but I want to know, do you have any prescription that the village head gave you before?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    The little boy nodded and said, "the village head was very careful when he handed it to us. In order to prevent exile, my father specially copied a copy and put it at home. After my mother left, the prescription was always on me and never left."


    That''s great. Chi Qingyu''s face finally brightened. "Can you give me the prescription?"


    The little boy nodded and, unprepared, took the prescription out of his chest and put it on the table.


    The paper was stained with some dirt and looked very dirty, but the ink on it was very clear. Chi Qingyu took the paper over and opened it.


    The medicinal materials on this paper are very clear. What kind of ingredients are used, dry or powder. It''s very detailed.


    There are several kinds of poisons with great properties on them. If any one is taken out alone, it can kill people. If mixed together in this way, it won''t kill people immediately.


    After reading this prescription, Chi Qingyu can almost develop an antidote with his own.


    Put the prescription away, Chi Qingyu patted Li Gao on the shoulder and said cautiously, "thank you. If it wasn''t for your prescription, we might have to take a lot of detours."


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I wish I could help you, doctor Chi. If I can, I hope I can find out who killed my father!"


    Then Li Gao bent his knees and knelt down again.


    Chi Qingyu quickly helped the man up and said, "don''t worry, since I promised you, I will try my best to help you find it."


    Li Gao nodded, firm eyes, accompanied by red eyes, looks very stubborn.


    Chi Qingyu sent Li Gao back to Danggui''s room.


    Angelica opened the door very quickly. After seeing Chi Qingyu, his head stretched out to look behind her.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Qingyu.


    Danggui didn''t see the person he wanted to see, so he withdrew his head and asked, "what about the child?"


    "It''s back." Chi Qingyu went into the room and said, "he showed me something."


    Smell speech, angelica follows quickly come over, ask a way: "what thing."


    Chi Qingyu took out the old yellow paper and put it on the table, "look for yourself."


    Danggui and Chi Qingyu''s movements are the same. They take up the paper and stare at it for a while.


    "Too much!" Angelica suddenly clapped heavily, clapped on the table, scared Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu covered his chest and said helplessly, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at these herbs. They are all highly toxic. Isn''t this prescription going to kill people? Who developed this prescription? " Angelica is very angry, chest ups and downs.


    Chi Qingyu watched him grasp the prescription. It seemed that he was going to tear it up. He quickly took it from him and said, "this is the prescription that the village head got from an expert."


    "Ah?" Danggui Leng next, doubt, "how can this prescription be here?"


    Chi Qingyu complacently smiles, "Li Gao gave it to me."


    "Li Gao? Who is Li Gao? " Angelica is more confused.


    Chi Qingyu tells Danggui about his conversation with Li Gao. Danggui is obedient and marvels that such a small child has been watching them in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that they were investigating poison rice, I''m afraid Li Gao would not have told them about this prescription and other things.


    "This child is a plastic talent." This is the answer after Xie Qiran came back at night and heard what Chi Qingyu told her.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said: "I also think that this child''s heart is very good. His parents died, and he is also homeless. If he can, it''s good to be promoted appropriately."


    With that, Chi Qingyu''s eyes keep looking at Xie Qiran.


    How could Xie Qiran not hear Chi Qingyu''s implication? He said, "I know. When we go back to the capital, we will take him with us. Just because Xiaojing is short of a bodyguard."Even the child''s whereabouts have been arranged, Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said: "so good."


    Chi Qingyu''s original antidote can solve part of the toxin. Now that there is a prescription, after modifying Chi Qingyu''s prescription, it can become a real antidote.


    With the antidote, those patients can solve the problem. After solving the problem of patients, what they have to do is much more convenient.


    "Li Gao said that his father died miserably only when he took this prescription. Are there many drugstores in this five mile city?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t understand this, but there are always people around him who will.


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran was silent. Han Jiu stood up and said, "there are not many drugstores in this five mile city. There are one in the South and one in the north of the city, and the others are concentrated in the central area."


    Although the five mile city is big, it is not as prosperous as shangjingzhong. There are not so many drugstores.


    Understanding the specific situation, Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said: "since there are not many drugstores, we will have a chance to find out who killed Li Gao''s father. Maybe through him, we can find the person behind the scenes."


    This idea is not infeasible, Xie Qiran agreed: "Han Jiu, you take people to check."


    Han Jiu took orders to go down.


    Chi Qingyu gave the prescription to Danggui and said, "I''ll give it to you and keep it properly."


    Angelica result prescription, is very shocked, "don''t you take this yourself?"


    "Why should I keep it myself?" Then, of course, the things with weight are given to others. Anyway, Chi Qingyu almost knows what is written on them, and there is no need to take them with him all the time.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu and Danggui went to the gathering place of the patients. They had a new prescription with them. Today they were going to complete a huge project.

 Chapter 654

    "Do you see clearly?" Chi Qingyu asked the front squatting angelica.


    Danggui waved his hand and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. I''m still looking for opportunities."


    "What a chance! He went to search his body directly. He must have taken the important things with him and found them and changed them directly. " Chi Qingyu said impatiently.


    Smelling speech, Danggui turned around and glared at her and said, "if we act so rashly, what should we do if your identity is discovered?"


    "..." Chi Qingyu had nothing to say and stayed quietly beside him.


    Don''t know how long, angelica finally had action, half squatting body, way: "come."


    Chi Qingyu quickly stood up straight and stood close to the wall.


    She and Angelica are standing at a corner. By this corner, they hide inside and stand close to the wall. People passing by can''t see them, just like Doctor Liu who just passed by.


    A few days no see, this Doctor Liu is still so powerful, still maintain their consistent style.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t let Doctor Liu see them this time, so they prepared to change the prescription secretly and leave.


    But it''s a bit of a hassle when it comes to implementation, because Doctor Liu always likes to patrol.


    Yes, it''s just patrolling, doing nothing and directing others to do it.


    Because of that prescription, most doctors have acquiesced in the identity of Doctor Liu''s leader, and a few people are resisting strongly.


    Doctor Liu passed by them, but no one followed him.


    Chi Qingyu poked Danggui and said, "see, he''s alone."


    Danggui nodded and said: "see, I rush up first, hold him down, and then you..."


    Chi Qingyu is too lazy to listen to Angelica''s nonsense, so he runs to Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu heard the voice and looked around.


    At the moment when he turns his head, Chi Qingyu raises his hand and throws a handful of powder on his face.


    Doctor Liu has not yet seen Chi Qingyu''s face clearly. His intuition is that there is dust in front of him, and then he loses consciousness.


    When Danggui came, Doctor Liu had already laid down.


    "How does this end?" Angelica asked.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who will know that we did it? Hurry up and search. Does he have a prescription?"


    Angelica sighs helplessly, but still listens to Chi Qingyu''s words and squats down to search his body.


    After searching for a long time, Danggui found the prescription from Doctor Liu''s waist.


    Chi Qingyu handed the prescription to Danggui, and then took the prescription from Danggui.


    After exchanging prescriptions, Chi Qingyu urges Danggui to leave the scene of the crime.


    Danggui looked back at Doctor Liu lying on the ground and hesitated: "it''s not good for us to leave him here like this, is it?"


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Qingyu didn''t agree, and said: "in two hours, he will wake up. We..."


    before Chi Qingyu said anything, Yu Guang caught a white figure and quickly pulled Danggui back to the corner. He pressed Danggui''s shoulder and motioned him not to speak.


    Danggui is very confused, side head to see, see Chi light feather a face serious stare at the front, don''t seem to be joking.


    Along with Chi Qingyu''s sight, a touch of white came into his eyes.


    "Why is he here?" Angelica surprised.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "the first time, the second time. I saw it last time. Why are you so surprised?"


    Danggui thought about it and thought that Chi Qingyu''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The white shadow in front is getting closer and closer. They are not talking. They stare at the man quietly to see what the man is going to do.


    When Dr. Li saw Dr. Liu lying there, he didn''t have any ups and downs. In other words, when he saw Dr. Liu, he went straight past him as if he didn''t see him.


    If Chi Qingyu is right, he seems to have stepped on Doctor Liu?


    Doctor Li passes through the wall beside Chi Qingyu and Danggui, and then leaves.


    When Doctor Li walked away, Chi Qingyu and Danggui came out of the corner.


    Chi Qingyu took a look at the direction of Doctor Li''s departure and said, "let''s go up and have a look."


    "..." Danggui is quick-sighted and wants to pull Chi Qingyu. Then the latter is more cunning and runs away.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu who has already run away, angelica has some helplessness and has to keep up.


    The doctor who gathered in the courtyard didn''t leave this area.


    It''s also a coincidence that the wall of the courtyard is very small, so you can walk by it with a ladder.


    Chi Qingyu watched Doctor Li go out by the ladder, and then they climbed up the ladder.


    They are not local people. They are not familiar with the five mile city. They follow doctor Li to turn left and right. They have lost their way for a long time. At least they haven''t lost them.Doctor Li is very familiar with the route. Even if he meets people along the way, he won''t say hello to them. He just goes his own way attentively.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Doctor Li entered a drugstore.


    After a while, Dr. Li didn''t come out.


    Looking for a peddler nearby, Chi Qingyu asked: "madam, I heard that there is a doctor Li near here. His medical skills are excellent. I don''t know which drugstore this doctor Li belongs to?"


    When she heard about Doctor Li, she said with a smile, "Doctor Li, that''s the medicine shop in front of you. Do you see it? His medical skills are very good. If you don''t feel well, you should go to see Dr. Li! ".


    As soon as they went in, a little boy in white came up and looked at him. He should be doctor Li''s schoolboy.


    "Two guests, we don''t see doctors for people recently. I don''t know if they are good at medicine?" The little boy in White asked with a smile.


    "No doctor?" Chi Qingyu asked: "why don''t you see a doctor? I think your shop is open. Is it just medicine?"


    The child nodded and said, "yes, my boss is not feeling well in recent days, so I don''t go to see a doctor."


    This is very similar to Chi Qingyu when he was the owner before. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t do business here."


    The children smile politely and don''t say anything superfluous.


    In this way, he made it clear that he was seeing off guests. Chi Qingyu and Danggui were not good enough to stay on, so they had to retreat.


    After leaving the drugstore, Danggui asked Chi Qingyu, "what are you thinking about when you say that Dr. Li doesn''t earn money?"


    "What do you think? You want to do something big. " Chi Qingyu joked, "I think we may be about to find something about Li Gao''s father''s murderer."


    Danggui recalled their conversation and asked, "why?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t explain to him, just let him keep up and hurry back.

 Chapter 655

    "Aren''t we looking?" Angelica asked while walking.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "there''s no need. That shop is doctor Li''s home. If we stay there for a long time, it will cause suspicion."


    Angelica clear, speed up the pace, follow Chi Qingyu back.


    When they return to the post station, Chi Qingyu just wants to find Li Gao and ask him if he has any information about the prescription, but he is stopped by Han Jiu.


    "Doctor Chi, the master asked you to go to the Yamen." Cold nine sound very cold.


    Xie Qiran has always been busy in the Yamen at this time. How can she pass today? After a second thought, Chi Qingyu seemed to think of something and said, "let me go to the autopsy?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "ah Hui and ad''s bodies have been found."


    Sure enough, the family was not spared.


    Think of that simple and honest woman, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing, "can''t escape the doom."


    At this point, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Chi Qingyu goes to Yamen with Han Jiu.


    The bodies of ah Hui and AD were found on the official road outside the gate of the city. Today, someone came into the city and found two bodies lying there. They informed the soldiers guarding the gate and then the Yamen people to bring the bodies back.


    The weather in the five mile city was extremely cold at night. Their bodies were left on the side of the road. Day and night, they were completely stiff.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help closing his eyes when he sees the body.


    Compared with the village head''s body, their bodies are much better, but they are also much worse.


    Because ah Hui and AD are covered with erythema. Although the erythema has faded with the death of their bodies, it is not difficult to see the suffering they suffered during their lifetime.


    The people who caught them fed them poisonous rice.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what these people are doing, but it''s like a kind of provocation to leave the corpse on the official road.


    "No autopsy. They died of poisoning." Chi Qingyu is right behind him.


    Cold nine nods, way: "master son also says like this, but want to ask late doctor you come over to confirm."


    Chi Qingyu turns around, looks at Han Jiu and asks, "where''s your master?"


    "The master is in the study." Cold nine ways.


    Probably guess what Chi Qingyu is thinking, cold nine initiative to take chi Qingyu to study.


    As soon as they approached the study, they heard a scream coming from inside.


    Listen to the voice is not like Xie Qiran, and the side of the cold nine, still keep a leisurely pace.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu in doubt and asks, "your master is trying the prisoner?"


    "No The nine way is cold: "there are more people''s eyes in the Yamen. The master is cleaning up."


    That sounds good. In other words, it means Chi Qingyu.


    Since the interrogation is inside, Chi Qingyu and Han Jiu stand outside and wait until the scream becomes smaller. I don''t know how long later, the door of the study is opened.


    A man in black came out with a man on his shoulder. He was unkempt and could not see clearly.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, the black shadow man nodded politely to them, then disappeared in the same place.


    "Come in." Xie Qiran''s voice came from the room.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and walks towards the house.


    "Did you find anything?" Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran asks directly.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I only know whether people are poisoned or our common poison."


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s answer, Xie Qiran seemed not surprised at all, but nodded.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "listen to Han Jiu, you can see it from the beginning?"


    "Yes." Xie Qiran didn''t deny it either. He stopped his action, stood up and walked toward Chi Qingyu. "I heard you went to Doctor Li''s drugstore today?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that this happened less than an hour ago. Xie Qiran knew it.


    She looked back and saw no sign of the black dress.


    "Don''t look. They''re waiting outside." Xie Qiran saw her action and kindly reminded her.


    Sure enough, they are the dark guards. Although they are protecting themselves, Chi Qingyu has no sense of freedom and always feels like being watched.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head and doesn''t worry about those. After all, he''s here to protect himself. He doesn''t want to be too demanding.


    "Do you think Li Gao''s father went to Doctor Li''s drugstore?" Now that Xie Qiran has known, Chi Qingyu can safely and boldly discuss with him.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks to cold nine.


    Han Jiu nodded, stood up and said: "back to the master, my subordinates have checked. A year ago, Li Sui, Li Gao''s father, did enter the city and stayed in Laifu Inn for one night, but no one has seen him since that night. According to the shopkeeper of Laifu Inn, he was so impressed by Li Sui because he was in a hurry when he left and said he wanted to continue to live. So the shopkeeper left a room for him, but no one came back after two or three days. "In other words, Li Sui may have an accident on the first day he left.


    Chi Qingyu asked Han Jiu, "did Li Sui ask the shop boy about anything? Like a drugstore or something. "


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "according to the shopkeeper, Li Sui asked him about the doctor of the drug shop in the city that day. He was good at medicine and the medicine was cheaper. So the shopkeeper recommended Doctor Li''s shop to him."


    She really guessed it. Chi Qingyu''s face brightened. "Then don''t you check Doctor Li''s shop?"


    "No hurry." Xie Qiran interrupted Chi Qingyu and said, "Han Jiu went to see them. There are people guarding around the medicine shop of the two doctors. Although they are not good at martial arts, there are a lot of people. There are many people and many mouths. It''s troublesome to do things. Let''s guard them first and continue to have a look."


    Chi Qingyu knows what Xie Qiran means. After all, Dr. Li is a famous doctor in the five mile city. If they arrest someone rashly, they can''t just guess. It''s better to find specific evidence and then arrest someone.


    Xie Qiran is very clear about this kind of thing. Even if Chi Qingyu doesn''t say it, he has already arranged it.


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu feels that he is worrying in vain.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, you can keep busy. I won''t disturb you." Chi Qingyu stands up and turns to walk out.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran stopped her and said, "wait a minute."


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Things here are almost done. I''ll go back with you." Xie Qiran said.


    Chi Qingyu looked out of the window and said in surprise, "now?"


    Xie Qiran light grace a, the person has stood up, leave the book case, walk to late light feather side, low voice way: "go."

 Chapter 656

    It''s been half a month since Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran had a hard time.


    They chatted with each other, neither fast nor slow, and walked towards the post station.


    Although it''s a leisurely time, the content of their conversation still revolves around poisonous rice, behind the scenes and so on.


    Han Jiu followed them, keeping a distance of two meters, walking quietly.


    "You say, when can we solve the problem here?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Although he hasn''t been here long, he has already begun to miss the food in Beijing. It''s full of color, fragrance and variety.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran mouth hang up smile, "how? But you insisted on coming, and now you can''t stand it? "


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "no, I just want to eat."


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran''s smile deepened. "If you want to eat the dishes in Beijing, someone in the post station will do it. Just let the kitchen know."


    "Can it be like this?" Chi Qingyu has been running outside these two days, and has never been to the kitchen of the post station, let alone know these things.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes."


    In this way, Chi Qingyu can order a few dishes when he goes back, and have a good taste. Thinking that he can eat what he wants to eat, Chi Qingyu can''t help but smile and walk briskly.


    Xie Qiran looked on and saw that her mood came and went quickly. It was funny.


    "When I go back later, I can ask Xiaojing what he wants to eat. During this time, he is suffocating." Chi Qingyu pondered in a low voice.


    She thinks her voice is very small, in fact, all these words fall into Chi Qingyu''s ears, not a word, clear.


    "In a few days, the business here is almost done. I''ll ask the emperor for some time to take you and Xiaojing to Jiangnan." Xie Qiran said suddenly.


    Chi Qingyu is stunned and looks at Xie Qiran.


    "Why?" Xie Qiran saw that Chi Qingyu did not move. He looked aside and said with a smile, "don''t believe me?"


    Chi Qingyu even said: "no, just suddenly feel, some moved."


    Mouth said such words, but the face can not see any emotion, Xie Qiran is very helpless, pointing to her face, "I in your face, can''t see moved two words."


    Chi Qingyu patted his face awkwardly and said with a smile, "it''s not that the time is too short. I didn''t react."


    Xie Qiran snorted and said, "are you not happy that I will accompany you to Jiangnan?"


    "Happy, happy! Of course I am Chi Qingyu, who was eager to survive, said, "I didn''t think of this, so I was so happy."


    Xie Qiran gave her a light glance and didn''t speak any more.


    Chi Qingyu also knows that he has said something wrong. He flatters Xie Qiran all the way, but he almost doesn''t do anything for Xie Qiran, which makes him willing to take care of himself.


    When they returned to the post station, they saw Xiaojing standing at the door, stretching his head and looking around.


    Chi Qingyu laughs and shouts: "Xiaojing."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Xiaojing''s eyes lit up and looked at them. When he saw Xie Qiran beside Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing''s eyes seemed to shine and said excitedly: "father! Mommy


    Running towards Xie Qiran, Xie Qiran bends down and catches Xiaojing.


    "Father Xiaojing hugs Xie Qiran''s face, kisses him, and excitedly says, "Xiaojing misses you so much!"


    Xie Qiran has long been used to his work. He calmly dries the saliva on his face and says with a smile: "Xiaojing has worked hard these days."


    "No hard work!" Xiaojing said with a smile: "father and mother work hard. Xiaojing just needs to stay at the post station, so it''s not hard at all."


    Bear child is sensible, late light feather touched his head, asked: "take medicine?"


    "Eat Xiaojing said this, but also very proud of the small bottle on his waist, said Chi Qingyu''s account has been recorded in mind.


    The three linger at the door for a while. Xiaojing wants to hang on Xie Qiran directly. At last, Chi Qingyu can''t see them and pulls them down.


    Looking at Xiaojing standing on the ground, Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "what do you do when you run to the door instead of staying in the room?"


    After Chi Qingyu said that, Xiaojing thought of what he was doing. He quickly took Xie Qiran''s hand and went inside. "By the way, father, Jingzhong has sent a letter."


    Smell speech, also need not small scene pull, Xie Qiran oneself accelerated speed to go forward.


    It was the father-in-law in the palace who sent the letter. Looking at him, he was so dusty and tired that he didn''t sleep for several days.


    Seeing Xie Qiran, the father-in-law knelt down to salute.


    Xie Qiran took him by the hand and said, "don''t be so polite, Mr. Qin. Please get up."


    Qin Gonggong stood up, tired smile, "King Ding, the emperor has a word, let me pass it to you."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu.Chi Qingyu clearly, holding Xiaojing''s hand, and cold nine together, back out.


    This Duke Qin is also regarded as the red man around the emperor. He traveled thousands of miles to get him to come here just to spread the message? Naturally, Xie Qiran would not be so naive.


    After they retreated, Xie Qiran said, "Duke Qin, please sit down."


    Duke Qin waved his hand and said, "King Ding, time is running out. I''ll finish what I have to say. I''ll have to go back to the emperor tomorrow."


    In this case, Xie Qiran did not force him to say, "please tell me."


    "The emperor is very dissatisfied with wulicheng now, and some ministers report it to him..."


    when Xie Qiran sent Duke Qin out, it was already dark. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing had already disappeared, and only Han Jiu was at the door.


    "Han Jiu, send Duke Qin to have a rest. He is looking for a better horse. When he is fed, he will send Duke Qin back to Beijing tomorrow." Xie Qiran orders Han Jiu standing at the door.


    Han Jiu nodded and said to Duke Qin, "this way, please."


    Qin Gonggong looked back at Xie Qiran and said, "take care, Lord."


    Xie Qiran nodded politely and watched Qin Gonggong leave with Han Jiu.


    Until Qin Gonggong left, Xie Qiran''s face gradually became cold. His eyes turned around the eaves, turned to the house and closed the door.


    When Xie Qiran entered the room, the first thing he did was to write a letter.


    After a while, he packed the letter. Xie Qiran looked at the door and said, "hurry up and send the letter back to the palace to the Empress Dowager. Let her try to hold the emperor anyway."


    "Yes." A low voice sounded, and then there was a black figure in the room. He took the letter from Xie Qiran respectfully.


    Looking at the man in black taking the letter, Xie Qiran waved his hand and said, "go."


    The next moment, the man in black disappeared in the house.

 Chapter 657

    After Chi Qingyu comes out with Xiaojing, he goes to the kitchen with Xiaojing and tells the chef what they want to eat.


    The chefs in this post station have a good temper. They are not impatient to ask Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing for so many things. Instead, they explain one by one. What can''t be done now can only be left for tomorrow to prepare the materials.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing come out of the kitchen contentedly, waiting for a big meal.


    When they came out of the kitchen, they happened to meet Han Jiu, who was taking Qin Gonggong back. Then they heard Xiao Jing''s voice, "Uncle Han Jiu, where are you going?"


    Han Jiu heard Xiao Jing''s voice, looked back and said: "little master, my subordinates are ordered to send Duke Qin back to rest."


    Smell speech, small view falls on Qin Gonggong body, "Qin Gonggong so early rest?"


    It''s not the first time that Duke Qin has seen Xiaojing. He knows the little prince''s status in the heart of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Naturally, he is respectful to him. "If you return to the little prince, I will go back to Beijing tomorrow, so I have to take a rest early today."


    Xiaojing knew that it was hard to drive, so he nodded and said, "Duke Qin, go and have a rest soon."


    Duke Qin nodded slightly to Chi Qingyu. He said hello.


    After hanjiu and Qin Gonggong leave, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing and walks towards Xie Qiran''s room.


    "Xie Qiran?" Looking at the door closed, Chi Qingyu knocks and shouts Xie Qiran''s name.


    After a while, the door opened, Xie Qiran stood in the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes swept from him and fell behind him, asking, "are you ok?"


    "Me?" Xie Qiran raised his lips and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "..." from the surface, it really seems that it''s OK, but I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu always feels that when she saw Qin Gonggong just now, she always feels that something is wrong, and she can''t tell exactly what is wrong.


    See Chi Qingyu standing there in a daze, also don''t speak, Xie Qiran stretched out his hand in front of her waved, smile: "you in hair what Leng?"


    Chi Qingyu looked back at him and said, "Xiaojing and I just asked the kitchen to prepare some Beijing dishes. Would you like to join us?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "nature is together."


    To say that the chef of this post station is also great. Chi Qingyu was originally interested in it. He didn''t have much hope to recall the taste of Jingzhong.


    However, when the dishes were served, Chi Qingyu could not help worshiping the familiar fragrance and the familiar taste on the tip of his tongue.


    "Mommy, these are delicious!" Xiaojing can express his inner joy while eating.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, patted him on the cheek and said, "eat seriously."


    Xiaojing nods, buries his face in the bowl and eats seriously.


    Xie Qiran also rare, ate a bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran says that he has to go to the Yamen. Chi Qingyu is used to his work and rest, and has no opinion. Xiaojing is very worried when he knows that Xie Qiran has to go so late. Of course, this worry is that his mother dislikes his father and king.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t understand Xiaojing''s painstaking efforts. After explaining a few words to Xiaojing, he leaves.


    On this night, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing both had a beautiful sleep; on this night, Xie Qiran did not return.


    The next day, after Chi Qingyu got up, he found that Xiaojing was no longer in the inn.


    Asked the people around, all said Xiaojing is to play in the temple next to.


    After walking a hundred meters along an alley, you can see a small temple in the suburb. It is in a dilapidated state. Few people go to it on weekdays. Chi Qingyu also knows it.


    After youyouya''s washing, Chi Qingyu is just about to find Xiaojing, when he sees Xiaojing running in through the back door.


    "Mommy Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu and shouts excitedly.


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the face and said, "did you come back? I''m sweating. Go and wash it


    Xiaojing wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Mommy, I want something from you."


    "What is it?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xiaojing showed eight teeth with a smile and said: "Jiedu pill."


    He really wants something. Chi Qingyu glances at him and asks, "what do you do with Jiedu pills?"


    Xiaojing shriveled mouth, said: "I met a little sister, she was poisoned, I think she."


    So it''s going to the hero to save the beauty?


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "is my little sister very cute?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "it''s dirty and ugly."


    The description of "..." has already let Chi Qingyu know what the other party is from. It is estimated that he is not poisoned. How can such a child eat rice.


    Chi Qingyu took a tonic from his waist, handed it to Xiaojing and said, "take it."


    Xiaojing took the pill, sniffed it and said strangely, "Mommy, why are you so like a tonic?""The new antidote pill, if you like to use it or not, you can give it back to me." Chi Qingyu said impolitely.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to give it back to her, Xiaojing quickly put away the pills and said with a smile, "that''s no good. I promised to bring it to her. Mommy, I''ll go first and wait for me to come back for lunch!"


    Then the scene disappeared into the courtyard.


    Trotting all the way to the broken temple, Xiaojing yelled: "little dumb!"


    No one answered. Xiaojing was very strange. When he came to the place where he just found the little mute, there was no one.


    Why is there no one?


    Xiaojing walks out of the broken temple and walks to the little mute''s home according to the route he just described.


    According to the little mute, her house should be in an alley opposite the broken temple.


    There are no people around this broken temple. The only lane is the one that came here, so it should be that one. Xiaojing turns and walks towards the alley.


    There are a lot of people in this alley. On weekdays, Xiaojing trots by, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the people who live here. Today, in order to find a little mute, Xiaojing comes to other people''s door to listen to the movement inside and whether there are children talking.


    To Xiaojing''s surprise, there seems to be no one in these rooms, which is very quiet.


    After listening to several rooms, there was no sound. Xiaojing took advantage of his dexterity to climb up along the wall and lie on the wall, looking at the empty yard.


    So repeatedly, looking for a little mute.


    When Xiaojing came to the tenth house, he first went to the door to listen, but didn''t hear any sound. He was about to climb the wall to see if there was anyone, when he heard a scream. The sound came from the room.


    Xiao Jing was stunned and quickly climbed up the wall. He saw that the yard was empty, but there was movement in the room.


    "Bang!" The sound of something being knocked down, then the door opened and a small figure rushed out.


    Xiaojing sees the man''s face clearly, and just wants to open his mouth. A sword is inserted into the little body.

 Chapter 658

    The little mute didn''t even give up a scream, so he fell down.


    Xiaojing stretched out his neck and instantly took it back. His eyes were staring at the direction of the door, and his eyes were red.


    Before long, a man in a coarse cloth tunic came out and pulled out the sword from the little mute.


    The sword was too deep. When it was pulled out, the blood on the sword dropped down to the ground along the tip of the sword.


    The man glanced at the tip of the sword in disgust, then threw the sword away and turned away.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing quickly hid behind the wall and used the dense leaves to block himself.


    The man was wearing cloth shoes, stepping on the stone road, there was no sound, Xiaojing could not hear the sound, also dare not come out, has been squatting in the corner.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiaojing to make sure there was no sound outside. After the man had gone away, she climbed up the wall again. The little dumb body was still lying in the yard, alone. Her eyes were wide open, showing her reluctance.


    Xiaojing gritted his teeth and fell down from the wall to check the condition of the little mute.


    Before going down, Xiaojing still holds a glimmer of hope. However, after touching the little mute''s body, Xiaojing knows that she is afraid that she will never see the little mute again.


    Little dumb body, has been cold, such a short period of time, a living person, so gone.


    Xiaojing clenched his fist and walked towards the house.


    The air in the room was also filled with the smell of blood. The strong smell was not Xiaojing. The murderer''s technique was neat and didn''t give them any time to struggle and react. They were killed with one sword.


    Chi Qingyu turns around the room and finds that there are several porcelain pieces at the foot of the table, which should be broken bowls.


    Squatting down, a faint smell of medicine came from his nose.


    Chi Qingyu picks up a piece of porcelain and sniffs it.


    Chi Qingyu has heard the smell of this medicine very often recently. It was always this kind of medicine when he was cooking medicine in the patient gathering area.


    It turns out that what Xiaojing said is true. These people are poisoned, but...


    chi Qingyu lifts the woman''s sleeve and finds that there are no red pimples on her body, not only women, but also men.


    What''s going on? They have toxins in their bodies, but they don''t show them on their faces. They shouldn''t.


    I thought it was just a simple homicide. I''m afraid it''s not very simple.


    The house was turned upside down, obviously not by the owner''s family.


    And the two people in this room died much earlier than the little girl outside. That is to say, they were killed first. The little girl went home, saw this scene, and was ready to run away. She was killed by a sword.


    Having known this, Chi Qingyu should have given the antidote earlier, so that Xiaojing can hold her back and avoid this disaster.


    Chi Qingyu asks Xiaojing to go out, waiting for angelica to bring people, while he rummages in the room.


    Although I don''t know what the man is looking for, Chi Qingyu''s intuition is that the man didn''t find the thing, otherwise he would not make the house so chaotic.


    Since it''s too late for Qingyu to find someone to do it by himself.


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu turns the room over again.


    She looked slowly and carefully. She thought there would be no harvest. Unexpectedly, she found a letter on their bookshelf.

 Chapter 659

    The letter asked this branch to send some grain to the city. This branch should be the man of the house.


    Send grain to the city, does this man also have a relationship with grain?


    In view of this, Chi Qingyu put the letter away and prepared to take it back to have a good study.


    Besides this letter, Chi Qingyu didn''t find anything else useful.


    In the process of her search, Danggui has already brought people. Seeing Chi Qingyu going through the chaotic room, Danggui doubts: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice of Angelica sinensis, Chi Qingyu straightened up and said, "you''re coming. I''m looking for something. Don''t you see that the room has been turned over like this? I''m sure the killer is looking for something."


    Smelling speech, angelica glanced at the room and said, "it''s true, but you can''t find anything now. Come out first. The people in the Yamen are coming."


    Chi Qingyu has never met the people who Danggui brings. They are very polite to Chi Qingyu. After all, they often see Chi Qingyu''s face in the Yamen. They also know that she has a good relationship with Lord Ding, so they dare not offend Chi Qingyu.


    Coming out of the room, the officers and soldiers entered the room to check the situation of the dead and search the scene.


    In fact, the scene has been destroyed by Chi Qingyu, but they dare not say anything about Chi Qingyu''s identity.


    If they don''t speak, Chi Qingyu pretends not to know, and stands at the door with angelica, you say a word to me.


    "Where is your master?" Chi Qingyu didn''t see Xie Qiran. He had to say that he was surprised.


    If he knew that this was discovered by Xiaojing, he would come running nonstop. How could he let it go.


    "The master is not in the Yamen." Danggui said.


    No wonder, she said how could Xie Qiran not come.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Danggui and asks, "he''s not in Yamen. Where''s he going?"


    Danggui shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Xiaojing is also surprised. He sticks to Chi Qingyu all the time. Chi Qingyu can''t help it. He has to pull Xiaojing aside and educate Xiaojing to learn to accept and be brave.


    That''s what I said, but looking at Xiaojing Hongtong''s eyes, I can''t help feeling distressed.


    When the Yamen officers deal with it, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back to the post station, while Danggui follows them back to the Yamen.


    After they return to the post station, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing back to his room.


    Xiaojing still seems to be a bit depressed. This kind of thing still needs to be accepted by him. Chi Qingyu says that no matter how much it is, it''s useless to let him stay in bed and cover people with a quilt. "When did you figure it out and come out of the quilt?"


    Xiaojing was buried in the quilt, motionless.


    Chi Qingyu tut tut twice, turned and walked to the desk.


    She took out the hidden letter and laid it on the table.


    The reason why this letter didn''t tell Danggui was that the people in the Yamen were there at that time.


    The inside of the city mentioned in this letter should refer to the Lord''s home. Chi Qingyu heard the story told by Angelica, and all said that the people in the Yamen were afraid of the Lord. This letter let them know that if it was really related to the Lord, Chi Qingyu worried that they would not continue to investigate, so I was still in my own hands. After Xie Qiran came back in the evening, they decided where the letter was going .


    This wait lasted for a day. When Xie Qiran came back in the evening, his eyebrows were stained with dust.


    "Are you out of town?" Chi Qingyu said strangely.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I went out to do something."


    Chi Qingyu saw that there was no wound on him, so he didn''t ask.


    "Have you heard about the Yamen today?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    "Yes." Xie Qiran turned his eyes around and didn''t find the person he wanted to see. He asked, "where''s Xiaojing? It''s said that Xiaojing found it. "


    Speaking of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and looked upstairs. "It''s still in my room. I think I fell asleep and was scared."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran frown, way: "small scene still need to temper."


    "That''s not true. If you want to be the same and watch people being killed without expression, he still needs to be tempered." Chi Qingyu sneers coldly.


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran knew that Chi Qingyu was angry. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Xiaojing''s fearless attitude in the face of danger is very commendable."


    "Hum!" Chi Qingyu snorted coldly.


    Xie Qiran glanced at Han Jiu behind him. Han Jiu came out and said, "doctor Chi, on our way out of the city today, we met a bakery shop. The master ordered his subordinates to bring some back."


    Said, will open the oil paper package, a strong snack flavor floated out.


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to sneer. Seeing the cake, he said, "I don''t like osmanthus cake."


    Smell speech, cold nine helpless look to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran coughed and said, "I remember Xiaojing likes sweet scented osmanthus cake. If you don''t like it, you can keep it for Xiaojing."Light glanced at eye Xie Qiran, the latter although guilty, but still looking at Chi Qingyu, face calm.


    This old fox.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, takes the oil paper bag in Han Jiu''s hand, and says with a smile: "since you have given me such good things, I should also give back, right?"


    Xie Qiran said, "don''t be so polite. We''ll..."


    "yes." Chi Qingyu interrupts Xie Qiran, takes the initiative to pull Xie Qiran''s hand, takes him to stand up, "let''s go, have a look at the good things I sent you."


    Xie Qiran did not resist, mainly because Chi Qingyu took the initiative to pull him too little, Xie Qiran did not want to miss this time.


    They go upstairs and enter the room. Chi Qingyu lets Xie Qiran go and closes the door.


    Before closing the door, Chi Qingyu specially looked around to make sure there was no one, so he closed the door.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with being so careful?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "you think everyone is like you, a bad mind."


    Xie Qiran shrugged and did not refute Chi Qingyu''s comments on him.


    Chi Qingyu took the previous letter out of the drawer, put it on the table, and said, "come and see what it is."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran around the desk, standing beside Chi Qingyu, glanced at the contents of the letter, his face gradually ugly.


    "Where did this come from?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu smiles, looks at the arch on the bed and says, "I found the murder your son witnessed today in the family room."


    Xie Qiran looked along Chi Qingyu''s line of sight. There was an arched hill on the bed, which should be a small view.


    Seeing Xiaojing, Xie Qiran''s eyebrows loosened a little. He turned to the envelope on the table and said, "this is a trouble."

 Chapter 660

    It''s really troublesome. Once something is involved, it will become very troublesome.


    Chi Qingyu laughed, patted the table and said, "this local snake is not easy to provoke. If this letter really has something to do with the city master, you''re afraid you can''t sleep again."


    Xie Qiran didn''t get angry. He just glanced at her and said, "do you think I look like someone who will be afraid of them?"


    No, there is no doubt about that.


    Who is Xie Qiran? Having known him for so long, Chi Qingyu never saw the word "fear" on his face.


    However, in other words, Xie Qiran''s sultry character, even if he was afraid, would not be written on his face. It is estimated that he would have disguised his face with expressionless expression. They, the bystanders, don''t know yet.


    Before Xie Qiran was concerned, Chi Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, you are not afraid. You are an old fox. You can count on others, but they can''t count on you."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu scold him for being an old fox, Xie Qiran is not angry either. He just says, "if I''m not an old fox, how can I cheat you?"


    "..." that''s true.


    Chi Qingyu helped his forehead and sighed: "suddenly I feel so bad."


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Glancing at the arch on the bed, Chi Qingyu took a deep breath, "the flower like years are ruined in your father and son''s hands. If there is no Xiaojing, God knows where I should be now! Chi Qingyu, a dramatist, has a bright future.


    However, after saying that, he went to see Xie Qiran''s expression. The latter looked at her without expression and asked, "have you finished?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Let''s move on to this letter." Xie Qiran is serious.


    "..."


    no one appreciates her acting skills. Chi Qingyu only feels that he has not met bole and will come back next time.


    Xie Qiran sent Han Jiu to check the identity of the family, and copied the contents of the letter himself. He was going to take the copy to the Yamen tomorrow, and the copy was really kept by Xie Qiran himself.


    Cold nine''s action is very fast, the next day, breakfast time, brought back the accurate information.


    It turns out that the family specially bought food for the city master''s house. He bought all the money, rice, oil and salt, and then sent them to the city master''s house.


    It''s strange to say that when Han Jiu went to investigate, he found that there were so many people poisoned this time, but only in the Lord''s home. No one was poisoned, not even his servants.


    "It''s really a coincidence that before I only focused on finding out who was poisoned, I didn''t notice this one." Chi Qingyu said thoughtfully.


    Xie Qiran handed the letter to Han Jiu and said, "it''s the letter that was found in the family room yesterday."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu sat up straight and asked, "is it going to be exposed now? Is it too anxious? "


    "No Xie Qiran, calm and confident, said: "now let them know that we have evidence in our hands, it will only make them more anxious."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Han Jiu who left, and said in a low voice, "but that''s not evidence. It''s just ordinary communication."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran mouth hang up a meaningful smile, "no bait, fish how to hook?"


    Chi Qingyu is clear, looking at Xie Qiran''s eyes, full of disdain.


    It''s an old fox!


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, Xie Qiran looked back at her and said with great pride: "war is never tired of deceit."


    It is true that Chi Qingyu has nothing to say.


    According to Xie Qiran, in only half an hour, the evidence they got spread all over wulicheng.


    What is the evidence? It''s very mysterious. Some people say it''s a painting, some people say it''s a letter, and some people say it''s poison. Anyway, the case of the little dumb family has concrete evidence. People in Wuli city all know about it.


    In this case, it''s really frightening. What kind of evidence and what is it about?


    However, these are beyond Chi Qingyu''s consideration. Their purpose is to make people in the dark panic. Once they panic, Chi Qingyu''s chance will come.


    Because of this sudden evidence, Xie Qiran had a rare leisure today. He stayed at the post station and didn''t report to the Yamen.


    All the people in the Yamen have gone out for three waves of rumors. No one is guarding the Yamen. Of course, externally, the consensus is to arrest criminals.


    "When do you think they will act?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran took a look at the sunshine outside the window and said, "no matter when the action is, it''s definitely not the day."


    "..." at this time, she is still in the mood to amuse her. Chi Qingyu also admires Xie Qiran''s psychological quality.Looking back, he saw Chi Qingyu looking at himself with strange eyes. Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "since you are so boring, I will take you to a place."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu stood up and asked, "where are you going?"


    Xie Qiran walked in front of him and didn''t answer Chi Qingyu''s words directly, "just follow me."


    Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran and goes out from the back door of the post station. After a few steps, Chi Qingyu guesses Xie Qiran''s purpose.


    Is this going to their house?


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and asked, "I''ve looked for a few circles in their house, but this letter is of some use. Won''t you look for it again?"


    Xie Qiran laughed and did not speak.


    When they went out, it was almost dusk, and they walked slowly, not in a hurry.


    Xie Qiran didn''t take the initiative to explain, so Chi Qingyu stopped asking.


    Walking to the door of the little mute, Xie Qiran stopped, looked at the top of the yard, frowned and said, "it doesn''t look very comfortable."


    "What?" Chi Qingyu looked along his line of sight, only to see the bare roof.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran.


    However, before she said anything, her body suddenly lightened, and the whole person was picked up.


    Xie Qiran with Chi Qingyu, stood on the roof, and then put Chi Qingyu down.


    After many times of training, Chi Qingyu is used to such sudden weightlessness. She grabs Xie Qiran''s sleeve and sighs: "if it wasn''t for me, my heart is strong enough. If I come here a few more times, I''m afraid I would only have half my life left."


    Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you are in good condition."


    Chi Qingyu stares at him. Xie Qiran doesn''t dare to continue to talk about this topic. He resolutely changes to the next one.

 Chapter 661

    "Have you just had enough?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Why this topic? Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran strangely and said, "I''m full."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran satisfaction of nod, "eat full good."


    At first, Chi Qingyu didn''t quite understand what Xie Qiran meant. Until they stayed on the roof for a long time, Xie Qiran didn''t mean to go back. Chi Qingyu finally understood.


    "Do you think they''ll come here looking for something?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran laughed and said, "yes."


    The body of the little mute in the yard has been brought back by the Yamen people, and the room has been turned over several times. No matter what Chi Qingyu thinks, he thinks that they will not come here to look for things, but go directly to the Yamen.


    Chi Qingyu likes to turn his clothes when he is entangled, which is no exception.


    Seeing this familiar movement, Xie Qiran chuckled and said, "how long have we been in wulicheng?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xie Qiran would suddenly ask this question. He recalled the days when they came here and said, "it''s been a month, isn''t it?"


    Not to mention the days when they were delayed in Lijia village, it should have been a month.


    Unexpectedly, it has been a month. Speaking of this figure, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing, "I thought we had been here for several months, but it was only a month."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran is very busy these days. He just feels that life is like a year.


    Listening to Xie Qiran''s exclamatory voice, Chi Qingyu came back and asked, "what do you want to do with this all of a sudden?"


    "Not all of a sudden." Xie Qiran explained: "we have been in wulicheng for such a long time, and we have found some things. If the affairs of the little mute family have something to do with the backstage man, they haven''t started long ago or late. Why do they start in this period of time?"


    Why? Chi Qingyu frowned.


    She also thought about it, but after thinking about it, she felt that if they really wanted to pursue it, they would find no reason for it.


    "If we don''t have no way out, it''s better to put this kind of adventure behind the limelight." Although Chi Qingyu didn''t know what it was for, he made it clear.


    When dusk comes, sitting on the roof, Chi Qingyu clearly sees the expression on Xie Qiran''s face in the moonlight. Is it self-confidence? Or are you ready?


    "I haven''t found it for such a long time. They must be very confident in what they are looking for. If they can''t find it, we can''t either." Xie Qiran said with a smile: "we can''t find it. It must be in its original position."


    The original location...


    chi Qingyu understood Xie Qiran''s meaning and looked down. The yard was empty and empty.


    "Even if you know they are coming back, how can you be sure they will come today?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s fast enough to get things before being robbed."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Qingyu felt that he was light and the whole person was hanging on Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu, jumps off the roof and hides behind the yard.


    This sudden action makes Chi Qingyu realize that the person they are waiting for may have arrived.


    They hide behind the house. Chi Qingyu can''t see anything. He can only feel Xie Qiran''s heart beating.


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran''s sleeve and indicates to him to let himself stand well. This kind of posture of embracing her in his arms, I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu always feels uncomfortable.


    However, the latter didn''t respond, staring at the front seriously.


    Chi Qingyu looked in his direction. It was a long corridor leading from the front yard to their back yard.


    Knowing that Xie Qiran''s hearing is better than that of ordinary people, Chi Qingyu thinks that he has heard something, so he doesn''t dare to move. Keep quiet.


    The man in his arms did not move. Xie Qiran raised the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "here we are."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu did not dare to move.


    Wulicheng, at night, the wind is very strong, and Chi Qingyu, they are standing at the back of the wind, they can''t feel the wind at all.


    The silence in the dark, I don''t know how long it lasted, Xie Qiran suddenly moved.


    Chi Qingyu quickly asked, "are you here?"


    "Yes." From the chest came the dull voice, Xie Qiran do not know what to do.


    As soon as I heard that someone was coming, Chi Qingyu wanted to be quiet, and his breathing became smaller.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Qiran releases Chi Qingyu and looks down at her.


    Chi Qingyu opens her mouth, but before her words come out, Xie Qiran reaches out, covers her mouth and points to the room.


    Xie Qiran put his ear to the window and motioned Chi Qingyu to learn how to do it.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t think of anything else. He leans against the window and listens to the sound inside.


    It''s quietChi Qingyu didn''t hear anything. He looked at Xie Qiran with a serious expression, as if he had heard something.


    Did she not listen? Chi Qingyu gets rid of the distractions and listens carefully.


    I still didn''t hear anything. Those martial arts practitioners moved slowly. Chi Qingyu really didn''t hear anything.


    She can''t hear, doesn''t mean others can''t hear, Chi Qingyu also dare not speak, so bored waiting, hope Xie Qiran can hear some useful things.


    Just as Chi Qingyu was distracted, a dull hum came from his ear.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran. The latter looks calm and his voice is obviously not from him. In other words, there is someone in the room!


    His eyes are slightly bright. Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran''s sleeve to indicate that he can act.


    Xie Qiran held down her hand and didn''t let her move.


    Do you mean we have to wait?


    Chi Qingyu frowned and got close to his ear. This time, his ear was almost close to the window.


    She wanted to hear the sound. Her ears kept getting close to the window. She pushed too hard. The hair on the side of her ears rubbed against the window and made a puffing sound.


    The voice is very subtle. In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, no one can hear it except herself.


    But at the same time, Xie Qiran turned his head and looked at her, and the murmur in the room disappeared.


    Chi Qingyu pointed to himself, in the face of Xie Qiran''s eyes, innocent excuse: "I... I didn''t mean to."


    Xie Qiran didn''t get angry. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    As soon as the words were finished, people disappeared in the same place.


    From the front yard came the sound of weapons intersecting. Chi Qingyu quickly walked out of the corridor and saw the two men fighting in the front yard by the moonlight.


    Xie Qiran''s white clothes are easy to recognize, while another person is short, wearing a short black robe.


    In order not to add unnecessary trouble to Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu hides behind the post and watches the two fight.

 Chapter 662

    No doubt, the man in black couldn''t beat Xie Qiran, but the man in black, with strange skills, never fought head-on, avoided Xie Qiran''s attack and tried his best to get away.


    He wants to get away, Xie Qiran won''t let me, you come back, entangled together.


    Even Chi Qingyu, who doesn''t know martial arts, can see that the man is deliberately avoiding Xie Qiran''s attack. No matter how fierce Xie Qiran''s moves are, there is no positive response.


    Xie Qiran is very powerful. If he doesn''t respond positively, he just defends blindly. In a moment, there are several more wounds on that man.


    When he rowed four times, Xie Qiran stopped his sword, frowned and said, "you can''t run away from me."


    The man in black didn''t speak. His eyes were wandering in the yard.


    Xie Qiran knew what he was looking for, but in front of him, he wanted to find a way to escape. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Chi Qingyu, who has been hiding for a while, can''t hear any more. He sticks out his head to see what''s going on.


    Her probe, the man in black, instantly saw her.


    The next moment, Chi Qingyu saw a flower in front of her. The man in black, who should have been in the distance, was standing less than half a meter away from her.


    "Oh." There was a sneer in my ear.


    A familiar fragrance came. Chi Qingyu only felt a gust of wind blowing around him. The man in black was no longer there.


    Although the action of the man in black is fast, Xie Qiran is faster. Before he attacks Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran is already in front of him.


    "I wanted to save your life." Xie Qiran''s cold voice echoed in the air.


    Realizing that Xie Qiran is really angry, Chi Qingyu quickly steps back and blocks himself with a big pillar, so that he won''t be harmed by the innocent later.


    Xie Qiran''s sword technique is more and more fierce, and the man in black can''t resist, so he retreats frequently.


    This time, even half a quarter of an hour is useless. Xie Qiran has suppressed people.


    The sword stands on the neck of the man in black. The expression on Xie Qiran''s face is still cold, "you are defeated."


    The man in black has anger in his eyes. He stares at Xie Qiran and says nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Qiran waved his sword.


    "Be careful!" Chi Qingyu hides in the corner and sees clearly. The man in black doesn''t know what he took out of his sleeve and throws it at Xie Qiran, so he reminds Xie Qiran loudly.


    A white smoke rose out of thin air. Xie Qiran''s eyes changed slightly and waved the sword without hesitation.


    There was a murmur in his white eyes. Xie Qiran stepped back and looked at the tip of the sword.


    There was a little blood on the tip of his sword.


    The white smoke is gone and the people are gone.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on his feet. There was a black thing. He squatted down and picked it up.


    "Are you all right?" See white smoke dispersed, no one, late light feather rushed to see Xie Qiran''s situation.


    Xie Qiran took the sword back and said, "it''s OK."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are sharp. He finds the black thing in his hand and asks curiously, "what''s this?"


    Xie Qiran raises his hand and presents the black things in front of Chi Qingyu.


    "It looks like a token. Where is it from?" Chi Qingyu by moonlight, carefully observed for a long time, come to such a conclusion.


    "I don''t know." Xie Qiran put away the token and said, "the man was stabbed by me. He can''t go far. Let''s go back first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and took the initiative to embrace Xie Qiran''s arm.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran looked down at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "so active?"


    "..." mercilessly patted Xie Qiran''s hand, and Chi Qingyu said angrily, "I''m still in the mood to joke. Hurry."


    Xie Qiran smiles and hugs Chi Qingyu''s waist.


    When they rush back to the post station, Han Jiu and Danggui are sitting in the lobby, waiting bored.


    See Xie Qiran back, cold nine quickly meet up, way: "master, found."


    Xie Qiran put down Chi Qingyu and said, "say."


    "When the Lord of the city went out today, the people of Wuli City, who are free, are basically at the entrance of the eastern vegetable market to attend the banquet of the Lord of the city." Cold nine ways.


    "All of you?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Cold nine nods, a way: "en, the person of subordinate stares at those a few, all went."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "where are the people in the Lord''s house?"


    "The housekeeper has gone, some of his servants have gone, and some of them have stayed in the house." Cold nine ways.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran picked pick eyebrows, knocked on the table, "today that person was stabbed by me, the wound is not light, find out."


    "Yes Cold nine ways.


    Chi Qingyu, who has heard the whole conversation, admires Xie Qiran''s ability.


    Looking at Han Jiu leaving for work, Chi Qingyu sighed: "did you guess that?"


    Although there is no obvious admiration tone, Xie Qiran still perceives Chi Qingyu''s admiration.


    "Since it has something to do with the Lord of the city, please contact the Lord of the city. You can always find the result." Xie Qiran explained.Although Chi Qingyu also thought that he had something to do with the city Lord, he didn''t think so much about it as Xie Qiran did. He even asked someone to watch him. As expected, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility, and the more he thought about it.


    "So we just have to wait for the good news from Han Jiu?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes."


    If you can get that man back, it''s revenge for the little mute.


    And Chi Qingyu always feels that the poison in their house is very strange. And Chi Qingyu can be sure of the smell of medicine in that family. It''s almost the same as the antidote, but it can''t detoxify. Who is giving them the antidote?


    Chi Qingyu, who frowns and thinks, doesn''t know that Xie Qiran is staring at her. Of course, he doesn''t realize that Danggui has left, and Xie Qiran has quietly sat down beside him.


    When Chi Qingyu is thinking, he likes to knock on the desk with his hand and make a dull sound.


    Xie Qiran stares at for a while, can''t help but say: "if this table is not solid wood, I''m afraid it will be broken by you."


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. He looks down at the table. It''s intact. What''s wrong.


    "Why do you always tease me?" Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran and is very dissatisfied.


    Xie Qiran mouth up, "like you just tease you."


    "..."


    in Xie Qiran''s eyes, there is an abyss. If you stare at him for a while, you will be inhaled. Chi Qingyu is no exception.


    Cold voice, with a touch of warmth, but not against.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran tapped her head and asked, "are you busy these days?"


    Chi Qingyu broke free from the soft abyss, coughed awkwardly and said: "no, I just thought of something and lost my mind."


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran put his right hand on the table, propped up his head, looked at Chi Qingyu with great interest and asked, "what do you think of?"

 Chapter 663

    Where is Chi Qingyu thinking? Just now, her mind is full of Xie Qiran''s eyes. She can''t say that she is thinking about the person sitting in front of her?


    "Just think about whether Xiaojing has dinner." Chi Qingyu lied without changing his face.


    Who is Xie Qiran? Can you tell this little expression?


    However, he didn''t tear down Chi Qingyu. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know if he has eaten."


    "..."


    it''s Chi Qingyu''s turn to be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Xie Qiran didn''t really want to embarrass Chi Qingyu, so he took the initiative to give the steps, "I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu said, "I''m hungry too. Why don''t we let the kitchen prepare some supper?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with a smile and said, "good."


    Chi Qingyu runs to the kitchen. He is in a hurry. It makes Xie Qiran very funny.


    At this time, the chefs are gone, where there is supper.


    Chi Qingyu ran to the kitchen to think of it. Looking at the empty kitchen, she couldn''t just go out and say that she didn''t eat, could she? How embarrassing!


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s better to work harder and fire.


    Xie Qiran waited outside for a long time, but didn''t see Chi Qingyu coming back. When he found the kitchen, he saw Chi Qingyu surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    "You are..." Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu hesitantly and asked, "cooking?"


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s voice, Chi Qingyu raised his head in his busy work and looked at him, "yes, this fire is too hard to make, isn''t it? I''m going to burn all the firewood. "


    "..." looking at the situation, he not only wanted to burn the firewood, but also the kitchen?


    Xie Qiran reluctantly walked into the kitchen, glanced at the pot in the smoke and asked, "can you eat this?"


    Suspected of his cooking skills, Chi Qingyu turns his head, stares at Xie Qiran and says, "do you still believe my cooking skills?"


    Xie Qiran is a person who has tasted Chi Qingyu''s craftsmanship. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. However, the sight in front of him is so shocking that he almost forgets that Chi Qingyu is a good cook.


    Unable to see it, Xie Qiran is forced to stay and help Chi Qingyu set fire.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran''s technology is really much better, at least not as if he wanted to burn the kitchen.


    The two of them worked together to make the supper.


    Because it was too late, Chi Qingyu didn''t do much, just made two bowls of wonton.


    After eating, Chi Qingyu throws the stall man to Xie Qiran and goes back to his room to have a rest.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu woke up early. Under the harassment of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu gets up from the bed and finds that not only Xiaojing, Xie Qiran, Danggui and Han Jiu are ready to go.


    Looking at everyone''s energetic appearance, Chi Qingyu is very strange, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiaojing straightened her hair and said, "Mommy, we are going to arrest people."


    "Arrest?" Take a tea, light feather asks a person: "pour cup?"


    Xiaojing arched himself with pride and said, "yes, father said, take me to arrest people."


    Smell speech, late light feather sees to Xie Qiran, ask a way: "you take him to catch who?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak and waved. Han Jiu came forward and said respectfully, "doctor Chi, the people last night have already found him. The master is going to take us to catch him."


    "So fast?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    "The master of the city." Han Jiu said, "Mr. accountant."


    Chi Qingyu heard that it was Mr. accountant. He was interested. "Is Mr. accountant so good at martial arts?"


    Han Jiu didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t know how to answer the question.


    However, since he is the accountant of the city master''s house, it''s not so easy to arrest people this time. Chi Qingyu drinks all the tea on the table and says, "let''s go and join in the fun."


    Xie Qiran is also in a big fight this time. Half of the bodyguards he brings with him follow them to arrest people. Obviously, Xie Qiran doesn''t believe the Yamen people.


    Think about it. After all, the target of this time is the Lord of Wuli city. The people regard him as a God. If they let the Yamen people go, they don''t know what will happen in the end, so it''s better to take their own people for convenience.


    A group of them went to the master''s house in a mighty manner, and then they were surprised to find that the door of the master''s house was opened, and the servants at the door were not surprised to see them, but met them.


    "I think this is king Ding?" The servant asked with a smile.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "I am. I don''t know if the city master is here?"


    "I''m really sorry. Lord Ding, my master, was drunk last night, so he rode out of the city and said he was looking for a friend. The date of his return is still uncertain." The servant explained.They came with great ambition, but they didn''t expect this result.


    But Xie Qiran, not surprisingly, raised his lips and asked, "what else did your master say?"


    The servant said with a smile: "our master also said that the king Ding was sent by the emperor to investigate the case. If there is anything we need to cooperate with, we will cooperate with him."


    "Good!" Xie Qiran yelled: "in this case, take the accountant in your house. I have something to ask him."


    Without hesitation, the servant nodded and said, "yes, Lord."


    Then the servant led them into the house and told them to wait for a while.


    After the servant left, Chi Qingyu came to Xie Qiran and asked in a low voice, "do you think it''s too smooth?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head.


    Chi Qingyu continued his speculation, "how do I feel that the city leader is strange? Why did you just leave the people in the mansion and run away? And at a time like this? You say he won''t be...


    "No." Xie Qiran glanced at the door, interrupted Chi Qingyu''s speculation, and said: "the city master is busy every day. It''s normal that he doesn''t have time to stay in the mansion."


    Seeing that Xie Qiran answers his question so seriously, Chi Qingyu suddenly realizes something and looks out the door, and then stops talking.


    I don''t know when, outside the main gate stood a strong man with a big horse. That man''s face was full of flesh. He just stared at them.


    Chi Qingyu swallows his saliva, swallows his worries back, sits beside Xie Qiran and asks in a low voice, "what should I do now?"


    Xie Qiran pressed her hand and motioned to her not to worry.


    Chi Qingyu is not worried, but she is worried.


    She, Xiaojing and Danggui can''t do martial arts. It''s really a fight. Those who can''t do martial arts on their side will surely suffer losses. They won''t be able to help at that time. Maybe they will have to drag Xie Qiran down.


    In Chi Qingyu''s heart, when heaven and man are fighting, the servant comes back, followed by a small middle-aged man.

 Chapter 664

    "Lord Ding, this is the cashier in our house." The servant stood in the hall with people and said respectfully.


    The figure of this man is very similar to what he saw that night, but although he was short, he held his head high and didn''t show any decadence.


    But today, the man is bent, hunched and dead.


    "Are you the cashier?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The cashier nodded and knelt down to salute, "Cao min Qi Wen, meet King Ding."


    The footstep is flimsy and weak, and the breath is weak.


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "raise your head."


    Qiwen raised his head, his eyes full of vicissitudes, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xie Qiran.


    This next Xie Qiran''s brow wrinkled more tightly, he looked at cold nine.


    Han Jiu comes to Qi Wen and reaches for Qi Wen.


    Qiwen can''t prevent it. He stands up along the strength of hanjiu and looks at hanjiu in horror. "What are you going to do?"


    Cold nine frown, way: "look for evidence."


    With that, no matter what reaction Qiwen had, he took Qiwen''s coat off directly. His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Qiwen''s coat and inner coat are already hanging on his arm.


    Qiwen is short, but not thin. He has a strong waist. His chest is wrapped with white cloth, and his blood comes out from inside.


    "Master, you hurt it last night." Han Jiu pointed to the white sermon on his chest.


    Xie Qiran picked to pick eyebrow, ask: "did the wound confirm?"


    "Yes, it was your sword." Cold nine affirms a way.


    Xie Qiran''s sword is specially made. The wound is different from those ordinary swords, so Han Jiu can accurately point out the murderer.


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and said, "get the wound out."


    Han Jiu nods and prepares to tear Qi Wen''s white cloth apart. This time, Qi Wen''s reaction is extremely fast. He takes two steps to avoid Han Jiu''s hand.


    The speed of a martial arts practitioner is very slow. He is very anxious to retreat, but in fact, he is a master.


    Qi Wen dodged his hand and said, "I... I''m hurt."


    The implication is that you can''t tear away the white cloth, but the tone is very aggrieved, like being bullied.


    Cold nine Leng next, stretch out a hand to grasp again, still was dodged by Qi Wen.


    Although he dodged, half of the cloth was caught by Han Jiu.


    Qi Wen looked at the cloth in his hand and said helplessly: "this is my wound. If you pull it like this, it will crack."


    Qi Wen''s dodging skill is first-class. Ren is Han Jiu. He can''t catch people in this room for a while.


    After a while, Xie Qiran said, "cold nine."


    Han Jiu stops and retreats to one side.


    Xie Qiran got up and stood in front of Qi Wen, "if I do it, you can''t escape."


    This is a declarative sentence, not a interrogative sentence. Xie Qiran is warning Qi Wen and informing him.


    Qi Wen''s eyes flashed and said, "I can do it myself."


    Xie Qiran nodded, raised his chin and motioned for him to come.


    Qi Wen silently lowered his head and slowly lifted the white cloth from his body, layer by layer.


    All the people in the lobby look at Qi Wen and watch him slowly remove the gauze.


    From the shoulder to the chest, a long sword wound, across half of the chest, looks very tragic.


    Take down all the white cloth. Qi Wen stands there, looks up and looks directly at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes swept around him, then looked at Han Jiu and said, "take it back."


    Han Jiu nods, walks over and presses Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen was pressed, very calm, he glanced at Han Jiu, looking at Xie Qiran, said: "Lord, I do not know what crime the grass people have committed?"


    "What crime have you committed? Just follow us to the Yamen." Han Jiu answered this question instead of Xie Qiran.


    Qi Wen earned two times, but failed to break away from Han Jiu''s hand, so he had to say again: "Lord, the grass people are good people. They have never done anything illegal. If there is no evidence, it''s not right to take me away from the city Lord''s house."


    This guy is very smart. He knows how to move the LORD out. Unfortunately, the LORD left here and left himself clean. No matter what Xie Qiran does in the Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid he can''t manage it.


    Xie Qiran turned his back and said, "take it away."


    "Yes."


    Qi Han left the city.


    After they left, Xie Qiran did not leave immediately. Instead, he and his family members asked to go to the room of the accounting room.


    The servants of the Lord''s mansion will arrange their own rooms for them after they work in the mansion. Almost all the servants of the Lord''s mansion live in the mansion, and this accountant is no exception.


    Qi Wen''s room is bigger than the ordinary servant''s room. The furniture is almost the same. There is no more or less. The wardrobe is filled with simple clothes and nothing valuable.After searching the whole room, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran, "shall we go back now?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "go back."


    Standing at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Xie Qiran looked back at the servant, raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "tell your city Lord about today''s affairs, thank you."


    The servant nodded with a smile and said, "when the Lord comes back, I will take your words with me."


    Xie Qiran looked at him with a meaningful smile.


    On the way back, Xiaojing said that he was very bored, but there was no exciting imagination, so Xiaojing was very disappointed.


    Hearing Xiaojing mention this, Chi Qingyu is very strange. He goes to Xie Qiran and asks, "what do you mean when you say that the city master just leaves the pass and goes out? Give you power in the city? "


    You know, Xie Qiran is the most powerful official in the city, but if you want to talk about the appeal, you should say that the city leader is bigger.


    Originally, when the city master went out, Chi Qingyu was worried about the conflict between him and Xie Qiran. But this man, without saying a word, went out of the city directly?


    Leaving so many things behind, just out of town?


    Chi Qingyu is really puzzled, so he asked.


    As for Chi Qingyu''s doubts, Xie Qiran just hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "Weng Beng fights with Weng Deli. The city master is a smart man. This matter has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have to wade in muddy water."


    "It makes sense, but does he really leave it? This is his own place. " Chi Qingyu is curious.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "maybe there are more important things to do?"


    "What is more important than human life?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    "If you ask me this question, I can''t answer you. If you have a chance, you can ask the city Lord directly." All in all, what Xie Qiran means is that he can''t explain the reason why the city Lord did it now.

 Chapter 665

    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu naturally can''t continue to ask, so he can only give up.


    Back to yamen, cold nine has been waiting at the door.


    Seeing Han Jiu, Xie Qiran asked, "how about it? Did you do it? "


    Cold nine shakes his head, "no, the mouth is very hard, has been saying that he is innocent."


    Chi Qingyu knew that Qi Wen was hard to deal with in the city Lord''s mansion before. Sure enough, even if he brought it back, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Han Jiu has never been a soft hearted person when dealing with prisoners. She can imagine how Qi Wen was tortured and still kept his sense, saying that he was wronged.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at Xie Qiran and said, "why don''t I have a try?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks to her, ask a way: "how do you want to do?"


    Chi Qingyu patted his waist mysteriously, "immortal has his own plan."


    Seeing this familiar action, Xie Qiran probably guessed what the trick was. However, for the sake of Chi Qingyu''s face, Xie Qiran chose not to dismantle the platform, nodded and said: "cold nine, lead the way ahead."


    Qi Wen''s lightness skill is excellent, which is obvious to all. So he was just locked up in prison. I''m afraid that in the twinkling of an eye, people would run away.


    So after bringing Qi Wen back, Han Jiu used a thick chain to lock his limbs in case he would run away. After using the chain, also let people guard at the door of the cell, constantly monitoring him.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran stand outside the cell, looking at the bloody person inside.


    However, there is no incense. It''s like Qi Wen has changed his appearance.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Han Jiu quietly, and the latter looks at the front without expression.


    As expected, he is a man who is silent and does great things. Just like his master, he has the same Kung Fu, which makes people like this.


    This Qi Wen is also a man. When he gets to this point, he still refuses to admit his guilt.


    Chi Qingyu sighs. She helps Qi Wen get rid of it as soon as possible. Chi Qingyu points to the door of the cell and signals the people inside to let her in.


    The guard inside didn''t respond. Xie Qiran pressed her hand and said, "although this person is chained, you can''t do martial arts. If you approach rashly, it will be dangerous. If you have anything to do, let them do it for you."


    This worry is not unreasonable. Chi Qingyu nods, takes out a bottle of medicine from the bag around his waist, and hands it to Han Jiu, "you feed him one, you can only eat one, don''t eat more."


    Han Jiu nods, takes the medicine bottle, and walks into the cell.


    The chain suddenly makes a piercing sound. Chi Qingyu looks at Qi Wen. Qi Wen, who was lying there, suddenly sits up.


    Dishevelled, dishevelled clothes, that eyes, but like the Pearl of the night, shining.


    Chi Qingyu is startled. He retreats to Xie Qiran and holds his arm.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said, "it''s OK, I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Chi Qingyu looked up at him and said, "no, don''t you think he looks like this, especially like a reflection?"


    "... are you afraid that he will die?" Xie Qiran asked stiffly.


    If it''s over, it''s not easy for Qingyu to nod so late


    Xie Qiran silently pulled his arm away from Chi Qingyu and said: "I can''t die for the time being."


    Looking at the suddenly empty hand, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously, and doesn''t understand why this person suddenly stays away from himself.


    On the other hand, Han Jiu has given Qi Wen the medicine.


    Qi Wenming''s bright eyes gradually became dim until he confirmed that the man was in a confused state. Han Jiu went to Xie Qiran and said, "master, I''ve passed out."


    Xie Qiran nodded, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "how do you do it now?"


    Heard that people fainted, Chi Qingyu came to the interest, the people in the cell did not stop her, let her go in.


    Chi Qingyu walks into the cell, turns around Qi Wen, kicks Qi Wen''s body and says with a smile, "wake up."


    Dizzy people, sitting up slowly, leaning against the wall behind, the expression on the face, like a wandering.


    Chi Qingyu observed for a while, then looked at Xie Qiran with pride and said, "OK, what do you want to ask, now ask."


    Xie Qiran nodded, approached a little and said, "Qi Wen, who are you?"


    Qi Wen shook his head and said, "I''m Qi Wen."


    People seem confused, but they speak clearly and pronounce clearly.


    "What do you have to do with the poisonous rice in the city?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    Qi Wen didn''t answer this question immediately. He seemed to be sorting out his ideas. After a long time, he said, "I asked them to plant poisonous rice."


    Originally, I thought that Qi Wen must have something to do with those poisonous rice. Unexpectedly, he was the person behind the scenes?


    Chi Qingyu said in surprise, "did you let them grow it? Why are you doing this? The poisonous rice flowing out of Wuli city is not good for your Lord! "Hearing this, Qi Wen immediately retorted: "what''s the matter with me, the Lord of the city! I''ve taken other people''s money, and naturally I have to do things for them. "


    Xie Qiran keenly captured the key points in Qi Wen''s words and asked, "who gave you money to plant poisonous rice?"


    "Qi Wen was silent for a moment, and then said," I don''t know him. "


    A don''t know, and will break the clue, Xie Qiran frown think will, way: "that person is native?"


    This time Qi Wen didn''t hesitate. He shook his head directly and said, "no, it''s from the Western Liao Dynasty."


    People from the Western Liao Dynasty?


    Xie Qiran frowned tightly and looked at Han Jiu, "go and find out the people who were hiding in the Western Liao Dynasty."


    Han Jiu nodded and left quickly.


    Chi Qingyu stood beside Xie Qiran and asked, "is there anything else to ask?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between Dr. Li and you?"


    "Cooperation, I don''t come out to contact with the people in Lijia village. Dr. Li came out, and he came up with the way to poison rice. I just need to hide behind the scenes and accept the results." Qi Wen answered truthfully.


    Thinking of the little dumb family, Chi Qingyu interjected and asked, "then why do you want to kill the little dumb family?"


    "The little dumb family is the first one to test poisonous rice. If you find out, it will come to me sooner or later, so I will kill people." Qi Wen said such a cruel reality in a flat tone.


    This tone really makes Chi Qingyu want to slap him.


    However, the reality tells Chi Qingyu, give him a slap, the pain is still his own, so Chi Qingyu hold back.


    Asked here, Xie Qiran felt that there was no need to ask further, things have been clear.


    "Well, give him the antidote." Xie Qiran said to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu takes out the antidote from the bag, hands it to the nearest guard, and signals him to feed Qi Wen.

 Chapter 666

    Chi Qingyu''s medicine works quickly. After Qi Wen takes it, he wakes up in half an hour.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran standing in front of him, Qi Wen moves his mouth and says that he is wronged weakly. Obviously, he has forgotten everything he said before.


    Xie Qiran didn''t write ink with him. He said, "I know what you''ve done. Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me how the people of the Western Liao who contacted you contacted you."


    Qi Wen was silent.


    Xie Qiran didn''t have so much spare time to linger with him here. After a while, seeing that Qi Wen still didn''t speak, he turned around and said, "I''ve given you an opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it yourself, don''t blame us for being rude. Come on!..."


    chi Qingyu just listened to Qi Wen''s arrangement and felt numb, not to mention Qi Wen''s attempt.


    But looking at Qi Wen''s silence, it is obvious that he is not afraid of Xie Qiran''s arrangement.


    With Xie Qiran out of the prison, Chi Qingyu asked Xie Qiran: "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Since the city masters have made a choice, we will deal with it as we should." Xie Qiran joked.


    Now Chi Qingyu understands the meaning of the city master. He should know that this matter has something to do with the people in the mansion, so he rationally chooses to quit ahead of time. In this way, he will neither offend the people in the imperial court nor make the people in wulicheng feel cold. He is really an expert.


    Chi Qingyu laughed and said, "I really want to see this expert now."


    "Come on, there''s always a chance, but not now." Now they have just found out that this matter has something to do with the people of the Western Liao Dynasty, and it has become more troublesome.


    If it''s just personal grudges that lead to the incident, they can also deal with it directly.


    But now this matter has obviously risen to the national level. Xie Qiran needs to report the news back to Beijing immediately, so that the emperor can have a psychological preparation in advance.


    Taking advantage of Xie Qiran''s time to study, Chi Qingyu turns around the Yamen and finds that all the people in the Yamen are gone now, leaving only a few guards. The rest of them are Xie Qiran''s.


    After turning, back to the study, Chi Qingyu saw Xie Qiran''s first sentence is, "this yamen is all your people, do you plan to occupy the nest?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran raised Mou to glance at her one eye, way: "do you think this small yamen is bigger than my Xie Fu?"


    "Of course it''s incomparable." Chi Qingyu''s shriveled mouth is unwilling to answer. After all, it''s not ordinary people who can compare with Xie Fu.


    Xie Qiran raised his lips with a smile and said, "do you think I still want this small place?"


    "..." it''s really true. Chi Qingyu admits defeat and doesn''t take up this topic.


    After writing the letter, Xie Qiran asked his men to hurry up and send it back to Jingzhong.


    When Han Jiu goes out to investigate the people of the Western Liao Dynasty, Xie Qiran is not idle. There are many things in the city that he needs to deal with. Chi Qingyu, seeing that Xie Qiran is very busy, runs to study the antidote himself.


    She went to the street to get the medicine herself. Then she crushed all the herbs and ground them into pills according to the weight and proportion.


    This pill still needs to be tested, so Chi Qingyu didn''t get too many, just filled a bottle.


    In this short time, it''s already dark. Chi Qingyu is going to find Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran is still in the study, and I don''t know whether he has never been out or has been out and come back.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran put down his pen and said, "are you finished?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "how about you? Are you going back to the post station? "


    "Well." Xie Qiran nodded, stood up, walked around the desk to Chi Qingyu, "go, go back."


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran had a snack. By the way, they also brought a share for Danggui and Xiaojing. As for Han Jiu, he always works regularly. Even if they force him to eat, he will not eat. So Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran did not consider his share directly.


    As expected, Xiaojing was very happy when she saw the supper, and she also gave a big kiss.


    Chi Qingyu hasn''t contacted Xiaojing for a long time. This kiss makes her deeply moved.


    It''s rare to watch Xiaojing eat. Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu accompany each other. They have a chat with each other.


    Later, Han Jiu came back in a hurry.


    Look at the look on his face, everyone knows that they have found something.


    "Half a year ago, a caravan of the Western Liao Dynasty came to the city and also lived in the post station. After two days, four people were missing and reported to the official, but they couldn''t be found. Later, the matter was settled. Three months ago, he joined another caravan. Because of the unexpected situation, all the caravan members are still trapped in the city and have not been able to go out. " Cold nine will hear the news, the original said.


    "Do you mean this man from the Western Liao caravan has something to do with this?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to check. Some of the people from the Western Liao Dynasty who disappeared half a year ago have seen their activities in the city."The implication is that their disappearance is not accidental.


    Xie Qiran picked an eyebrow and asked, "where is the caravan now?"


    "On the right side of the patient area, there''s a big house where they live." Cold nine way.


    Living so close is to observe nearby?


    No wonder Chi Qingyu always feels that whatever they do, the other side will move forward quickly. It turns out that they are always under surveillance.


    Xie Qiran nodded, raised his chin, and said, "find out the missing people of the Western Liao Dynasty."


    "That caravan over there..." Han Jiu asked cautiously.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hook the corner of the mouth, said with a smile: "don''t worry, first catch the small things, we are going to catch the big ones."


    Han Jiu''s work was very fast, but two days later, the four people from the Western Liao Dynasty who were hiding in the East were arrested.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t use it this time. Xie Qiran went on the stage in person and tried it for an hour. When he came out, the news he wanted to know had already arrived. Chi Qingyu, the four people from the Western Liao Dynasty, had never heard of their news.


    Solve the small shrimps, the rest is the big man.


    It seems that the news of the missing Xiami from Xiliao is that some of them are sneaking back.


    If they run away, it''s not easy to catch people back. So on the night of receiving the news, Xie Qiran took Han Jiu and a group of subordinates to catch people.


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing didn''t go with them. They didn''t know much about the people of the Western Liao Dynasty, and they didn''t know if they were trapped by each other, so they had better stay at the post station and wait for the news.

 Chapter 667

    Although he waited obediently, Chi Qingyu was not at ease. Xie Qiran had a temporary idea for the raid. It is still unknown whether it will work.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu walking back and forth, Danggui said helplessly: "doctor Chi, please sit down quietly and wait. Master will be fine."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu glared at him and said: "I can''t be quiet! I''m nervous


    "What do you have to be nervous about..." Danggui really didn''t understand. How did Chi Qingyu''s anxious mood come from.


    Chi Qingyu naturally does not expect that Danggui, who only has medical skills and blindly believes in Xie Qiran, can understand his worries. He gives him a white look and does not explain anything.


    But Xiaojing couldn''t see it. He sighed: "brother Danggui, you are the only one with Eq. no wonder you will be single. You didn''t feel so stupid before. How can you be like this now?"


    Smell speech, Danggui hand, patted Xiaojing''s head, serious way: "call uncle, I and your father''s generation, you call my brother, plain cheap your father''s generation, and I don''t understand, just don''t feel necessary, your father is who?"? Will he risk himself? "


    When he said that, Xiaojing thought it was quite reasonable. Ignoring the theory of uncle and brother of angelica, he looked at Chi Qingyu and cried, "Mommy! You don''t have to worry. Father will be back safely. "


    After hearing the whole story, Chi Qingyu decides to ignore the two people directly.


    Although in the heart anxious, but this matter also is not late light feather can control, therefore anxious returns anxious, late light feather is very rational, arrived the time, urges Xiaojing to have a rest.


    After driving Xiaojing to bed, Chi Qingyu and Danggui are still waiting in the lobby.


    I don''t know how long later, the night is getting dark, angelica sitting there, tottering.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes have been staring at the closed door. As soon as it rings, Chi Qingyu will rush over and open the door immediately.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Familiar melody of button door.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned first, then quickly stood up and ran to open the door.


    Danggui rubbed his eyes and said, "who is that?"


    Open the door, see the person standing outside the door, Chi Qingyu smile, "back?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, I''m back."


    When Danggui heard Xie Qiran''s voice, he was not sleepy, "master! You''re back! How''s it going? "


    Cold nine push away to run over of angelica, block in front of master son and late light feather, indifference way: "master son out of the horse, what do you think will happen?"


    "It''s natural to kill the other side and leave nothing behind!" Danggui responded positively to hanjiu and looked at Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, I''ll tell you. As long as the master is here, there will be no problem."


    Chi Qingyu snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to Angelica sinensis.


    On the whole, the raid was smooth, but several people from the Western Liao Dynasty still escaped. Xie Qiran has already sent people to guard the gate of the city and search it strictly. I believe those people from the Western Liao Dynasty can''t escape.


    After a hard night and a little rest, Xie Qiran went back to his room and went to bed. Chi Qingyu also knew that Xie Qiran was very tired during this period of time. He didn''t disturb him at this time and let him have a good rest.


    There is an end to the case that the merchant team of the Western Liao Dynasty was arrested and the wulicheng city was poisoned. The rest are the disorderly people who need to be dealt with, such as Doctor Li.


    Doctor Li is a bit more troublesome than the merchants of the Western Liao Dynasty. After all, as soon as the identity of the people of the Western Liao Dynasty is taken out, it can be said, but doctor Li can''t.


    After pondering for so many years in wulicheng, Doctor Li''s prestige is naturally not low. He rashly says that he colludes with the Western Liao caravan. As long as Doctor Li doesn''t admit his death, they can''t take him.


    What''s more, these people in the Western Liao Dynasty have a tight tongue. No matter how hard they are tortured, they can''t force out useful evil words.


    We can''t do it from them, we can only do it from others.


    Xie Qiran arranges for someone to guard Doctor Li, making sure that he has nowhere to escape. The rest is to find a way to catch him.


    However, before dealing with Dr. Li, there is a more important thing, which is detoxification.


    Although Chi Qingyu and his family changed their prescriptions, it turns out that Doctor Liu is only interested in fame, not patients at all. Because I had a conflict with the doctor who was treating the disease together, I had a prescription and didn''t take it out to treat the disease.


    The hanged patients, who did not know the inside story, thought that other doctors were incompetent and spoke one after another to let Dr. Li come back.


    The court could not control the complaints.


    "I''ve got some pills that I can send out." At this time, Chi Qingyu thinks of his pills and recommends them to Xie Qiran.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s suggestion, Xie Qiran thought about it for a while and said, "go and send a few people to set up a stall in front of the Yamen to sell this kind of pills. It''s said that it''s approved by the government."


    Smell speech, cold nine immediately go down to arrange, and late light feather also take out his medicine bottle.


    Considering the amount of pills, Chi Qingyu didn''t get many pills, but now if he wants to take them out and distribute them, he needs a large amount of pills. Chi Qingyu must be too busy, so he took the angelica together. They had roots in the room and didn''t come out for a day.If it is not for Xie Qiran to find out the person in the room, I''m afraid they are not ready to go to bed at night.


    Chi Qingyu''s method didn''t work fast. At first, some people doubted it and didn''t dare to buy medicine.


    Han Jiu went to find two people who were poisoned and had no money to buy medicine. After some lobbying, he convinced them.


    After taking the medicine for two days, they obviously felt better and began to preach to their neighbors that this medicine can really detoxify.


    On the fourth day, people outside the Yamen began to line up to buy medicine.


    Chi Qingyu''s original intention is that everyone''s illness can be cured, so the price of this pill is very cheap. Within the scope of the people''s acceptance, we can''t get such a good and cheap thing.


    On the fifth day, a group of people appeared outside the yamen gate, saying that they sold fake medicines and killed people.


    As soon as such news comes out, naturally those who haven''t bought it dare not try again.


    Of course, there are also people who have tried drugs and know that they can detoxify, but they are very modest. The ones who are really cured are the ones who took them at the beginning. Therefore, compared with the strong opposition, the voice of support is very small.


    When hearing the news, Chi Qingyu nearly threw his quilt to the ground.


    "I''ve worked so hard to get the medicine, but even some people say it can''t?" Chi Qingyu said angrily.


    Danggui looked at his angry state and comforted him: "calm down, calm down. The master said that these people are barbarians and don''t know how to think."

 Chapter 668

    How to have no brain, also can''t insult her medicine!


    I want to know that at this time, at this opportunity, the people who come forward to criticize them are just those who don''t want to make them feel better, such as people from the Western Liao Dynasty or doctor Li.


    No matter which one of them is, Chi Qingyu wants to see the arrested person.


    "Come on, let''s meet them!" Chi Qingyu was shouting and walked out in a fierce manner.


    Danggui didn''t dare to let her go alone, so she had to stand up and follow her.


    By the time they arrived, there was a lot of noise outside the yamen gate. There were many people watching. Chi Qingyu couldn''t get in at all.


    There was a confused voice in his ear. Danggui asked Chi Qingyu, "doctor Chi, why don''t we go back first? This kind of thing will be solved by the master himself. "


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "no, I want to see with my own eyes how those people slander my medicine!"


    Looking at her angry look, Danggui felt that if she was persuading her to go on, she would be the next one to suffer, so she chose to shut up rationally.


    They stood on the periphery, and could not see what was inside. They could only vaguely see that the Yamen servants were surrounded, and there was no room for them to show their skills.


    Danggui''s eyes are sharp. He finds a familiar figure in the crowd and says to Chi Qingyu, "look at that. It''s not Han Jiu."


    Chi Qingyu is ready to look in the direction of Danggui. As expected, he sees Han Jiuzheng frowning. He can''t stand in the crowd.


    I''m afraid the expression on his face is even worse than Chi Qingyu''s call for him to sit down and eat.


    Chi Qingyu said with a furtive smile: "I think his face will never get better today."


    Angelica nodded with approval, "it''s not, not just today, it''s estimated that it won''t look good tomorrow."


    They said they came to solve the problem, but now they have become spectators.


    After all, there are too many people. They are too small. If they really stand out, they will be drowned by saliva stars.


    For the sake of life safety, Chi Qingyu decided that this matter was still under consideration, rational thinking and rational action.


    They found a platform with a relatively good perspective and stood outside the crowd to watch the play optimistically.


    And in the center of the cold nine, has been taut.


    His eyes turned around and finally fell on a man in a black robe less than 100 meters in front of him.


    The man was wearing a robe, revealing the irregular neckline of the inner garment, looking particularly unconvinced.


    Cold nine eyes a collar Lin, instantly disappear in situ, the next second, has stood in front of the man in the black robe.


    The man in the black robe, looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, was stunned.


    "You...


    as soon as a man speaks, he is restrained by Han Jiu.


    When they saw nine people stand back one after another, the scene was chaotic.


    In the confusion, I don''t know who screamed so much that everyone didn''t dare to scream any more and looked at the man one after another.


    It turned out that Han Jiu took off the man''s shoulder. The sudden pain made the man in black robe scream. It was this scream that made the noisy yamen quiet.


    Cold nine cold eyes swept people, slowly fell on a person.


    The man was dressed in white, especially conspicuous in the crowd.


    "Dr. Li." Han Jiu called.


    Doctor Li nodded to him and said, "Mr. Han Jiu."


    Han Jiu throws the man who has been taken off his shoulder to one side, and those yamen servants behind him come running to suppress him.


    Glancing at the oppressed man, Han Jiu said, "Doctor Li is also here to see the excitement?"


    Dr. Li was very calm. All the people around him moved to the side, far away from Dr. Li. Only Dr. Li stood there, as steady as a mountain. "Yes, I heard that an expert in Yamen has developed a new drug that can detoxify. Let me see who this expert is."


    This is the person who is clearly provoking the Yamen.


    Cold nine originally wrinkly brow, this next wrinkly more tight, looked at doctor Li to see for a while, just way: "if doctor Li has any question, can directly go into the Yamen inside to ask."


    Doctor Li hooked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "my Lord has removed the power of my doctor. I am not in charge of this poisoning, and I am not qualified to ask."


    This remark poked into the heartache of many people. Before there was no antidote, Doctor Li was always the one who treated them. Who knows, without saying a word, the adult sent people back directly. No one could accept it.


    There are many people who have been favored by Dr. Li at the scene. They can''t help shouting, "Dr. Li is our benefactor. Why should we dismiss him?"


    If one person shouts out, there will be a second one. When many people shout out, the scene will be uncontrollable.


    Han Jiu probably didn''t expect that this incident would develop to such a stage. He always knew that doctor Li had a high reputation. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly before. Otherwise, they still don''t know what the situation is.Although this kind of scene is difficult to control, Han Jiu has seen even bigger scenes. Although this kind of scene is troublesome, it has not been out of control.


    Han Jiu raised his hand and motioned to the people behind him. He pressed the man in the black robe and stood beside him.


    "Do you know who this man is?" Cold nine high voice asks a way.


    Closer to him, he heard his question and asked, "we don''t care who he is. You should give us an explanation and give Dr. Li an explanation."


    "Yes! Give Dr. Li an explanation! " Some people should make peace.


    "Give me an explanation!"


    "..."


    with one voice after another, however, Han Jiu realized that it was impossible to speak to this group of people in a friendly way, so he turned his eyes and fell on the table beside him.


    That''s the table they just used to put pills on. Now the pills on the table have been taken away, leaving only an empty table.


    At the next moment when he saw the table, Han Jiu walked directly towards the table, pulled out his sword and chopped it down, splitting the table in pieces.


    Such a loud noise, will all around people, plus cold nine cold Ling eyes, no one dare to speak.


    As a palace guard, Han Jiu still has some deterrent power.


    "From now on, if anyone else dares to talk nonsense, you will be like this table." With that, he patted the table hard. The table, which was already torn apart, couldn''t bear it and collapsed to the ground.


    Although they are all barbarians, they are all human beings. They know that they are afraid. The cold nine Lane''s big battle has at least frightened them.


    Let those people keep quiet, so that Han Jiu can talk to Mr. Li well.

 Chapter 669

    "Mr. Li, our master is a reasonable person. Let''s put your business aside for a moment. Let''s talk about the antidote first." Han Jiu said this to Dr. Li, turned to the quiet people and said, "you only know how to make a noise. Do you know who we are pressing on now?"


    "Who is it? How do we know who it is if you don''t say it? " Someone whispered back.


    Cold nine quickly toward that person to see, the vision is chilly.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, the man quickly shut up.


    Seeing that the man was not talking, Han Jiu took two steps back, stood beside the man in the black robe, and said solemnly, "some people may think that we are bullying the common people and think that we can''t afford to play, but you can see clearly that this is our common people!"


    Han Jiu grabs the robe man''s outer garment and uses his strength to tear the robe directly, revealing the clothes inside.


    It turns out that the man in the robe is wearing a thick cloth tunic and a plush coat. Because it can''t be flattened, it makes the neckline look so messy.


    "This is the costume of the Western Liao Dynasty!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    As soon as this remark is made, the crowd is fried. You know, in this country and in the Western Liao Dynasty, well water never intrudes into the river water. The people of the Western Liao Dynasty are also very low-key when they enter the city. Last night, they will hurry to leave their own affairs. How can they join in the fun here?


    There is a lot of discussion about why the people of the Western Liao Dynasty appeared here.


    This kind of trend is exactly what Han Jiu wants to see. After everyone has discussed it, Han Jiu stands up and says: "since everyone doesn''t know what this man is doing, let''s ask him."


    Han Jiu raised the man''s chin with his sword and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    That West Liao person glares at cold nine, what words all didn''t say, so angry looking at him.


    Thinking of the prisoners, Han Jiu knew how hard the bones of the people in the Western Liao Dynasty were. Fortunately, before he stood up, the master had already told him a lot.


    "Say it or not?" Cold nine hands with some strength, will that person''s head up.


    If the people of the Western Liao Dynasty had spoken so easily, they would not have been called people of the Western Liao Dynasty.


    Han nine hums to smile a, take out a pill from the waist, way: "you don''t say, I also have a way to let you say."


    Seeing the pills in hanjiu''s hand, the people of the Western Liao frowned and said angrily, "you are extorting confessions by torture! I don''t agree


    His Zhongyuan words are a little stiff, but they are enough to make people understand.


    Yang Yang himself: "I do not cherish the way you can not use."


    Finish saying, take advantage of the West Liao people open mouth to prepare to speak, cold nine eyes quick, directly put the pill into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Danggui glances at Chi Qingyu''s waist. The latter is constantly groping, as if he has lost something.


    "When did they get that pill?" Angelica asked.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t touch it for a long time, and finally determined that the pill was his own. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know."


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s expression, it''s estimated that the master will be in trouble for a while. Danggui secretly decides that after watching the excitement, he will go to other places for a few incense sticks before going back.


    On the other side, after eating the pills, the people of the Western Liao Dynasty had a dull look. Then they suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Han Jiu. They could not set the channel: "what did you give me?"


    "Good thing." Cold nine loose hands, release his chin, "now I come to ask you, who is afraid you come?"


    "Khan!" The Western Liao people blurted out.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I would say this. When the people of Western Liao finished, they covered their mouth with their hands, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Han Jiu nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "then I''m asking you, what are you doing in wulicheng this time?"


    Smell speech, that person covers the hand of the mouth to exert oneself, although the mouth is in finish saying, but Wu Wu Wu of don''t hear clearly, cold nine use sword, clap that person''s hand open, people this just hear what that person said.


    "Our adults designed to use the poisoned rice of Wuli city to cause civil strife. If we can, let the soldiers eat the poisoned rice, we can take advantage of it. Khan also said...."


    the words of the Western Liao people are very sincere. They Khan considered all the situations, how to avoid the city and how to make the people of Wuli city from the heart to the body thoroughly The defeat of the bottom.


    The more people around him listened, the more angry they were. As soon as he finished, someone threw an egg at him.


    I don''t know where the egg came from. After that, several people threw the egg.


    Cold nine coldly look on all this, wait until they vent, this just open a way: "now you know, this person of longitudinal affair, who is it?"


    Those people have already cast red eyes, this will hear Han Jiu say so, quickly shout: "it''s the people of the Western Liao Dynasty, these dog thieves! Kill them


    In response to the call, many people began to shout to kill the Western Liao people.


    Of course, there was more than one person from the Western Liao Dynasty in this meeting. Han Jiu''s eyes searched the crowd and found that there were several people who went against the crowd and seemed to want to leave this place.Those people are supposed to be the accomplices of this western Liao people. Han Jiu has arranged subordinates around here for a long time. As long as someone goes out, they will be directly arrested, so these people can''t escape.


    The people of the Western Liao Dynasty have solved the problem, so next.


    Han Jiu''s eyes turned to the doctor Li who was standing there in no panic.


    Aware of Han Jiu''s sight, Dr. Li glanced at him and said with a smile, "Han Jiu, but it''s my turn?"


    Han Jiu nodded and said, "Doctor Li thinks it''s you who said it, and I asked you to say it?"


    As soon as other people listened to the conversation, they immediately calmed down. Of course, some people spoke for Dr. Li in a low voice.


    However, these sounds were ignored by Han Jiu.


    "If you let me say it, I naturally feel that I am right." Doctor Li asked noncommittally and answered with a smile.


    It seems that there is no heart of repentance, and Han Jiu is not polite to him. He says frankly, "you collude with the people of the Western Liao Dynasty to make poisonous rice and damage the health of the people in Wuli city. How should you calculate this account?"


    In an uproar, some people asked: "Han Jiu, it is clear that Dr. Li cured us. Why do we say that he made poisonous rice?"


    "Yes, we can all see the hard work of the two doctors during the period when our family was seriously ill." There are still people standing up to speak to Dr. Li.


    Cold nine eyes swept from them, light way: "you in the five mile City ups and downs for many years, set up a good image, but selfish, let these destroyed."


    Hearing this, Dr. Li said with a smile, "I live for me. What do I do with them? How do they see me? That''s their business. As long as my goal is achieved, it''s OK."

 Chapter 670

    "..." such a brazen speech, thanks to him.


    Some people find that Dr. Li''s speech is wrong, and persuade him to defend himself.


    However, Dr. Li is not a normal person. Ignoring other people''s persuasion, he continued: "today I was exposed by you, and the antidote was also studied by you. It''s my fault. No matter how I think about it, I didn''t expect that there are people with better medical skills in the world who can develop antidotes in such a short time."


    With that, Doctor Li''s eyes fell on the Yamen behind Han Jiu and asked, "is she in there? Why don''t you come out and meet me


    It goes without saying who she means.


    Danggui secretly poked Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m calling you. Don''t you go out and have a look? What a magnificent opportunity! The Savior of wulicheng


    "Come on." Chi Qingyu rolled his eyes and said: "when I was scolded at that time, I was also very powerful. I didn''t see the situation clearly. I''d better not go out."


    Facts have proved that Chi Qingyu''s worry is necessary.


    Cold nine don''t advance and he is long winded, start to prepare to take him.


    Doctor Li stood there, motionless.


    I thought that doctor Li, who was not good at martial arts, won him for only one minute. Who ever thought that a man in black suddenly came out and stood in front of Doctor Li to block Han Jiu''s attack.


    Cold nine frown, way: "no wonder so blatant, originally have accomplice."


    Doctor Li didn''t speak. He turned his eyes around and didn''t find the person he was looking for. Finally, he fell on Han Jiu. "Tell her that I''m very interested in inviting her to study medicine with me."


    "No way!" Cold nine rushed to go up, directly drink black clothes person to fight.


    When the experts fight, the innocent will be hurt, and the common people will avoid it one after another.


    Of course, there are also people who are not afraid of death and are very close to each other, but later they were knocked unconscious and no one dares to get close to them.


    And Dr. Li, who is the most courageous one, stands in the center of the war in an orderly way and slowly comes out from the center of the war


    the subordinates of Han Jiu, seeing that Han Jiu is entangled, also come out from the dark, ready to take Dr. Li.


    However, as soon as they jumped out, many people in black jumped out and surrounded Dr. Li, taking him as the center to protect him.


    "Good formation Chi Qingyu sighs.


    She and Angelica are hiding in the opposite restaurant, looking at the situation outside through the window.


    Danggui nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that this doctor Li was so big."


    "It''s just that little gudu doesn''t have such prestige." Chi Qingyu tastes delicious.


    Xiao Gu is the son of the leader of an assassination organization. He''s hiding from the outside. If you look at this one, it''s much better than Xiao Gu.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu compare the two, Danggui can''t help crying and laughing. "Doctor Chi, Doctor Li is the boss himself. Xiaogu is just the son of the boss. It''s no match, no match."


    Chi Qingyu thinks that Danggui is right. When Xiaogu inherited his father''s position, it''s probably like this.


    "At that time, we''ll borrow a few people from Xiaogu, and we''ll do the same thing. We''ll have prestige." Chi Qingyu full of fantasy said.


    Danggui looks at Chi Qingyu''s side and sees her face excited. It is obvious that she has thought of that picture. In fact, he hasn''t finished what he said. If he married the master, the scene would be more powerful than that.


    After thinking about the master''s expression on hearing this scene, angelica held back the words.


    All the soldiers under Han Jiu are experienced in all kinds of battles, and their force is worth watching. However, the people on Dr. Li''s side are all from the Jianghu. Although they have no experience, their martial arts skills are much better.


    Moreover, before some subordinates went to catch the people of the Western Liao Dynasty, there were not many left. As the saying goes, less people is not more than more people. In the end, they watched Doctor Li go.


    After doctor Li left, the people in black also disappeared.


    Cold nine calm face looking at the direction of their departure, can only send people to chase.


    The truth is clear, the people of wulicheng are also not good for the people who buy medicine at yamen gate. They disperse orderly.


    Seeing that most of the crowd dispersed, Chi Qingyu patted the dust on his body, stood up and said to Danggui, "let''s go in and have a look. What''s the situation now."


    Danggui also stood up and said, "what else can happen? Since the truth is clear, it''s just chasing people to solve the poison problem in this city?"


    That''s right, but Chi Qingyu''s main purpose is not to see how to deal with the follow-up, but to see if Han Jiu can''t keep people and whether he will be punished. After all, Xie Qiran is a man with clear rewards and punishments.


    Danggui didn''t realize Chi Qingyu''s meaning, and still advised Chi Qingyu not to go in there, lest he would be caught as a coolie.


    Listening to Angelica''s chatter, Chi Qingyu can''t stand it, and pulls people inside.


    The Yamen guard at the gate didn''t know Chi Qingyu, but he knew Danggui and let them in."I said," you''re not going to watch the fun, are you? " Danggui thinks all the way that Chi Qingyu shouldn''t be so active in going to the Yamen to have a look. On weekdays, she doesn''t run far away where there is excitement.


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu finally couldn''t help clapping his hand on the back of Angelica and said angrily, "do you think your master will pass the cold nine so easily?"


    then Angelica realized what Chi Qingyu was worried about and was surprised to say, "you are worried about this."


    "What do you think?" Chi Qingyu said helplessly.


    Danggui waved his hand and stopped. "At ease, master is not so unreasonable. Believe me, if you go to help Han Jiu talk now, maybe love will be punished."


    Seeing that he had chosen a seat to sit down and looked very calm, Chi Qingyu asked: "why?"


    Danggui glanced at her and said, "don''t you know, master is a vinegar."


    "Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that it was because of this reason. She looked at Danggui uncertainly and asked," are you kidding


    Danggui nodded seriously, "I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Chi Qingyu knows Danggui. He doesn''t like to lie, so the credibility of this is 99%. That is to say, if Chi Qingyu really goes, Han Jiu will be miserable.


    Embarrassed touched nose, late light feather euphemistic way: "I still don''t try, just came to leave is also not good, we sit first, talk about it later."


    Angelica glanced at her and chuckled.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t need to look at it, but she doesn''t know what the expression of Angelica is, because Angelica''s vinegar essence is still in shame shooting, and she doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Two people in the hall of the Yamen for half an hour, see Xie Qiran with cold nine, from the backyard.

 Chapter 671

    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran was not surprised at all. He came over calmly and asked, "when did you come?"


    Chi Qingyu stands up and looks at Han Jiu behind him. "I''ve been here for a while. I''ve seen the heroic deeds of Han Jiu. I''m worthy of being one of the people under Lord Ding."


    Up is a rainbow fart, will Xie Qiran to say Leng, he stepped back, looked up and down Chi Qingyu, asked: "are you really Chi Qingyu?"


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "why, don''t you know me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t know him. He''s the same person, but why did he suddenly start to say these nice words? It''s not like you. " Xie Qiran said helplessly.


    It''s really not like her, or should be said, when Chi Qingyu will say these words.


    In other words, there must be demons.


    Xie Qiran stepped back and said, "are you...


    chi Qingyu said helplessly:" I''ll just say it. If you don''t like to listen, you just don''t say it. "


    "No Xie Qiran immediately retorted: "if you can, of course, like to listen to more."


    "..." Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "OK, I''ll say this to you as soon as I have a chance, OK?"


    Xie Qiran said he was very satisfied and nodded: "yes."


    Since Xie Qiran said it''s OK, Chi Qingyu didn''t worry about it any more. He changed the topic and said, "now that the truth is clear, it''s much more convenient for you to do things, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Xie Qiran''s face was obviously relaxed. He said frankly, "thanks to Doctor Li, if he doesn''t run away, I don''t know how to tell the court."


    "Ah?" Is it a good thing to run away? Chi Qingyu doubts: "what''s the matter? Is it a good thing that he''s gone? "


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, for some unspeakable reasons, it''s not easy for us to catch him. It''s a good thing for us to escape by himself."


    Sure enough, he is a big man with such a big position. I don''t know which big man he is.


    These are not important, as long as they can reduce some trouble, everything is good.


    "Now, all we have to do is cure these poisoned people thoroughly? Right? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it''s almost like this, but there are still some people that we need to deal with."


    Smell speech, late light feather brain suddenly jump out some people, "do you mean post station those people?"


    "Well, they are displaced now. We have to find a way to settle them down now." Xie Qiran explained.


    People in Lijia village, their homes have disappeared. They can''t just leave them in the post station.


    Now Chi Qingyu and his family are still in wulicheng. These people are at the post station, but no one says anything. When Chi Qingyu and his wife have solved the problem of wulicheng, they will continue to stay in the post station. I''m afraid it''s not right.


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu also began to worry, "you said that it''s not appropriate for the government to make arrangements. They are penniless now, so it''s impossible for them to solve it by themselves."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran said: "so we have to think of a good way."


    In order to celebrate the truth, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu went back to the post station to meet Xiaojing and had a good meal outside.


    Without doctor Li, the people of the Western Liao Dynasty were also arrested, and the five mile city was completely clean.


    Because the truth is clear, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to go out in Yirong. With his real identity, he can go out and walk around. Moreover, the people of wulicheng have more respect for Xie Qiran since that day.


    Previously, it was said that there were some doubts. Now, what the government says is what it says. They have no different opinions.


    Of course, it is a good thing that the people are willing to cooperate.


    After Dr. Li was settled, Dr. Liu was naturally better settled. He dismissed Dr. Liu, and Chi Qingyu took the place of Dr. Li and began to treat them.


    It''s not difficult to treat the disease. Just put the antidote there and take the antidote. Chi Qingyu will keep it tomorrow, mainly to see if there is any change in the disease. If there is, he needs to take it out alone to see what the specific situation is.


    The matter of wulicheng has been dealt with almost. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are trying to solve the people in the post station.


    Every day when they go out, they will say hello to Chi Qingyu. At this time, Chi Qingyu feels guilty because he hasn''t found a good way to settle them.


    "Well, let''s go back to Lijia village and have a look?" Chi Qingyu suggested.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "I''ve sent someone back to see it. Lijia village is completely submerged. If you want to save the village, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources. It''s not worth it."


    It''s not unreasonable. If it can be rebuilt, of course, it doesn''t matter if it costs energy. But obviously, this Lijia village can''t be rebuilt.


    Just some way, and was rejected, Chi Qingyu can not, the problem to Xie Qiran.Seeing the patients in the city recover one by one, Chi Qingyu is also anxious to get angry, but Xie Qiran seems to be in no hurry, and he doesn''t know what to think.


    Maybe it''s because Chi Qingyu''s emotion is too strong, which affects Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran finally can''t help but pull Chi Qingyu to talk.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "the matter of wulicheng is almost over. We haven''t arranged the people of Lijia village. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "don''t worry."


    "Chi Qingyu patted his skull and said," you make me look like a fool. "


    Is not a fool, other people''s things are always so positive to help, their own things instead of appreciation.


    Xie Qiran sighed and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged for them."


    "Arranged?" Chi Qingyu said strangely, "where is it arranged? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Originally, I wanted to arrange it and take you to see it directly. Where can I get it? You are so anxious that we are upset." Xie Qiran said helplessly.


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu is a little embarrassed. She is the kind of person who can''t be quiet with things. I don''t know it''s OK. When I know it, Chi Qingyu will be worried and irritable.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was not very nice, Xie Qiran took the initiative to change the topic and said: "it rained heavily in those days. It was not only Lijia village that collapsed, but also a village 100 meters outside Wuli city that was submerged. I brought them together, chose a new address and rebuilt the village. "


    It is said that it is to rebuild the village, but there will always be some contradictions when people from the two villages mix together. These days, Xie Qiran is busy solving the contradictions.

 Chapter 672

    Now that the contradiction is solved, Xie Qiran takes it out and tells Chi Qingyu.


    To this, Chi Qingyu is very dissatisfied, "then why don''t you say it at the beginning?"


    "If I said it at the beginning, can you promise that you won''t go with me?" Xie Qiran asked.


    It''s not only that Chiyu doesn''t dare to go. She can''t guarantee it.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu can understand why this man didn''t tell him the news.


    "Well, now that you''ve said it, you mean you''re going to take me to see it?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran nodded, "yes, you are like this. I''m not going to take you to see it. I''m afraid that in a few days, you will explode, and we will suffer."


    "Is it as serious as you say?" Chi Qingyu doubts that she always thinks her character is OK. If people don''t offend me, I won''t.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran will side of the cup up, meaningful smile: "not serious?"


    Chi Qingyu looked along his hand and saw a large number of white particles in the teacup. Some of the particles had dissolved, but the traces could be seen.


    "... it''s a misunderstanding." Chi Qingyu said he didn''t know.


    Xie Qiran helplessly put down the cup and said, "the doctor''s restlessness is really terrible."


    Chi Qingyu feels ridiculed, but she can''t refute it. After all, what she did is really unreliable.


    "Ah! Come on, come on, it''s nothing wrong. Let''s go and see the new place you built first? " Chi Qingyu quickly changed the topic.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "it''s not impossible. You clean up and I''ll take you."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu quickly takes off his coat, then turns to Xie Qiran and says: "I''ll be quick, just find the coat!"


    Say to turn round to go inside, Xie Qiran stares at the coat on the table, the eyes are dark.


    Chi Qingyu''s action is really fast. As soon as Xie Qiran came to the door, Chi Qingyu had changed his clothes and rushed out.


    Catching Chi Qingyu who nearly fell, Xie Qiran frowned, "be careful."


    The dissatisfaction in the tone is not difficult to detect, but this person suddenly changed his mind. Chi Qingyu suddenly became good and said with a smile: "I know, let''s go slowly."


    The change of attitude is too fast. Xie Qiran glances at her and raises her eyebrows.


    Chi Qingyu pretended not to see, seriously staring at the front, said: "now to go, there is still time to come back for dinner in the evening, how?"


    Considering very well, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, just listen to you. Go now."


    Go now. Chi Qingyu is ecstatic and says, "let''s go!"


    Say, oneself walk in front, walk outward.


    Xie Qiran was supposed to lead the way, but he walked behind Chi Qingyu, and slowly moved ahead.


    He walked to the gate of the post station confidently. Chi Qingyu stopped and looked back doubtfully. "Why are you so slow?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought you were going to take me."


    "..." again, Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly, stepped back and said, "please."


    See, Xie Qiran satisfaction over Chi Qingyu, go to the front.


    There was a carriage outside the post station, and Han Jiu stood beside the carriage, waiting quietly.


    Seeing Han Jiu and the carriage behind him, Chi Qingyu realizes that Xie Qiran is ready.


    Cold nine see them, come over, stop in front of Xie Qiran, "master, already arranged."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "well, let''s go out and take care of Xiaojing."


    Han Jiu hesitated and said, "master, don''t I go with you?"


    "No, you stay here." Xie Qiran said it decisively, and Han Jiu did not dare to talk more.


    Xie Qiran helps Chi Qingyu to get on the carriage and follows him up. They sit in the carriage. Chi Qingyu asks for information about the village. Xie Qiran keeps silent and asks Chi Qingyu to keep quiet. Everything will wait until he sees it.


    Chi Qingyu can''t, can''t get any information, can only fantasy.


    After five miles, the road became a little rough. Chi Qingyu pressed the four walls of the carriage, lifted the curtain and asked, "this is not official way, is it?"


    Xie Qiran looked out along her line of sight and nodded: "it''s not really."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran suspiciously and asks, "I have a question!"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes were fixed, "you ask."


    "Do you know the way?" Chi Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "do you think I am you?"


    What happened to her?


    Unconvinced, Chi Qingyu put down the car curtain and said, "I can go home with my eyes closed. Do you still despise my ability to know the way?"


    "Yes, yes! People walk by memory with their eyes closed. You walk by fragrance with your eyes closed. " Without hesitation, Xie Qiran directly debunks Chi Qingyu.Chi Qingyu is very helpless, glared at him, said: "you are so easy to lose me."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth, put his hand around Chi Qingyu''s waist, and pulled the man into his arms with a little force. "No, I can''t hold it tightly. No one wants to take it away."


    The hot breath sprayed on Chi Qingyu''s neck, which made her itch, "then you can hold on, you can''t come back after running."


    "Hiss!" The strength that waist aggravates, Le late light feather is painful to shout.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s cry of pain, Xie Qiran gave a cold hum and released his hand.


    As soon as he let go of his hand, Chi Qingyu stepped back to the other side of the carriage and looked at him from a distance


    Xie Qiran eyebrows slightly pick, see, Chi Qingyu busy way: "I know, I know! No more


    Rare such insight, Xie Qiran mouth again raised a smile, said: "wrong?"


    "Admit your mistake, admit your mistake!" Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to admit her mistake. It''s so big in the carriage. If she doesn''t admit her mistake, it''s the delicious food she sent to her door. Let Xie Qiran bully her.


    Chi Qingyu is not so stupid. He should be soft.


    All the way bumpy, they finally arrived at the place that Xie Qiran said.


    It was a large open space. People were building houses on it. The house was not finished yet, but the model could be seen.


    Chi Qingyu exclaimed: "have you done this?"


    Xie Qiran smiles but does not speak, pulls Chi Qingyu''s hand, continues to move forward. He is not a talkative person. Most of the time, he is more willing to let you watch than to talk.


    Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran into the crowd. When those people see Xie Qiran, they are very happy to say hello to him. It can be seen that Xie Qiran appeared here many times.


    "Some of the houses here have been completed, and people in these two villages have their own ideas. I can''t force them to think the same, so I divide the village into two parts, East and West, with a circular platform in the middle. If..." Xie Qiran explains to Chi Qingyu as he walks ahead.

 Chapter 673

    This village looks bigger than the previous Lijia village. Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran and turns around the unfinished village. He is very satisfied.


    "Now they won''t be sleeping on the street." Chi Qingyu sighed.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "now that there is a place to live, what is more worrying is that the land nearby is not conducive to planting. If they want to eat by planting grain, they will certainly have no harvest in the past year."


    This kind of sharp evaluation makes Chi Qingyu feel helpless.


    Indeed, although there is a place to live, survival is indeed a problem.


    Their ability is to cultivate land, but the surrounding land used to be wasteland. Even if they start to cultivate now, the first year''s harvest will not be good, so it''s a problem to depend on it for food in the first year.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Xie Qiran asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu also said, "I''m a doctor. I take medicine by treating diseases. They are farmers, so they live by growing crops. I can''t think of a way out because of the different nature. But I think there are mountains all around here. There should be a lot of herbs. If you want me to teach them to recognize herbs, it''s not impossible. "


    Originally a joke, but poked in Xie Qiran''s mind.


    "That''s a good idea." Xie Qiran said thoughtfully, "it''s not necessary to know all the medicinal materials, but some simple and easy to recognize are OK. There is always a way to make money. "


    Seeing that he was serious, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "are you really going to do this? Then I''ll have to arrange my time so that I won''t be able to teach people. "


    Xie Qiran nodded solemnly, "well, you have arranged your time. I''m asking you to teach."


    "..." Chi Qingyu put away the smile on his face, "are you serious?"


    Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and nodded solemnly, "seriously."


    "..."


    chi Qingyu draws back his eyes and helps his forehead.


    "There is a long way to go." Xie Qiran patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder, looking a little schadenfreude.


    Chi Qingyu clapped his hand and said, "come on, you just can''t see me idle. Find me something to do."


    Xie Qiran raised the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    Because of Xie Qiran''s sudden request, Chi Qingyu decided to go to the mountain while there was still time to see what typical herbs could be taught.


    They walked along the village to the end of the village and saw a small slope in front of the mountain. The soil on the slope was red. From a distance, it looked like it was poisoned.


    "That is..." looking at this, something flashed in Chi Qingyu''s mind.


    Half way through her speech, Xie Qiran looked along her line of sight, saw the red, and explained, "it was caused by the last landslide. There are landslides in this area nearby, which is much better than other places. "


    "So..." Chi Qingyu walked toward the hillside, "I think I may have a better way to help them maintain their lives."


    Xie Qiran was slightly stunned. When he came back, he was already in front of him.


    A few steps to catch up with Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran asked: "what do you think of?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes still fell on the red mountain. She knocked her forehead and said, "I remember that there is a kind of brick made of red clay. Let me think about the specific process. When I was at school, the teacher mentioned it."


    "Go to school?" Xie Qiran sensitively caught the word and asked, "are you talking about school? And bricks. What is it? "


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and pulled the man behind him, so as not to block his sight. "It''s a kind of thing for building houses, you don''t understand."


    Although Xie Qiran didn''t know how to build a house, he also witnessed the process and didn''t use what Chi Qingyu said.


    "Although I don''t know how to build a house, I''ve heard of the general materials, the red brick you said..." Xie Qiran asked, very curious about the new words that came out of Chi Qingyu''s mouth.


    Chi Qingyu then realized what he had just said. Before he knew it, he made the old mistake again.


    Chi Qingyu covered his mouth and said awkwardly, "well, I don''t know how to describe it to you. As long as you know, it''s a feature of our hometown. It''s dedicated to building houses."


    "It''s like this." Xie Qiran pondered: "you mean, can you teach them to do that?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "invite the craftsmen in the city. Let''s build a cave first."


    "Cave dwelling? Are you going to make porcelain Xie Qiran asked again.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head, took his hand, turned and walked back, "believe me, it''s not porcelain. When it''s made, you''ll know how useful it is."


    Since Chi Qingyu said so, Xie Qiran didn''t continue to ask.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s idea, they go back to the city and find the famous craftsmen in the city.


    Chi Qingyu talked with the craftsmen for two hours. All of Chi Qingyu''s ideas and the cave models she wanted were drawn on paper.Fortunately, the caves Chi Qingyu needed are similar to those for kilns. For craftsmen, they are not too complicated.


    With the support of the craftsmen, the next day they took the craftsmen to the village. Chi Qingyu chose a better position and asked the craftsmen to build the cave according to the previous discussion.


    The construction of the cave could not be completed in a day or two. During the construction period, Chi Qingyu kept checking the progress. Under the high pressure, the cave was built in seven days.


    After the cave was built, Chi Qingyu sent someone to dig out the red clay. From the first step, he slowly taught the villagers how to use the red clay to make red bricks.


    When the red brick is made, another problem is how to use it in our life.


    After the first batch of red bricks were made, Chi Qingyu used red bricks to build a wall. Compared with the wall they built with stones, the wall made of red bricks is naturally much better. The most important point is that the wall is red, which is unique in a group of houses made of wood.


    "If you think it''s monotonous, you can make some decorations." When explaining to the villagers, Chi Qingyu specially asked people to make some green vines and put them on red bricks for decoration.


    After seeing Chi Qingyu''s operation with her own eyes, the villagers are very convinced of Chi Qingyu. What she says is what she says.


    It took half a month to teach a group of people, and Chi Qingyu''s task was over.


    Chi Qingyu retreats, and the next thing is not her responsibility. After working hard for a few days, Chi Qingyu goes back and has a good sleep.

 Chapter 674

    Here is the end of wulicheng''s affairs. After arranging the affairs, Xie Qiran returned the rest to the county magistrate and prepared to return to Beijing.


    On the way back to Beijing, Chi Qingyu almost fell asleep. After a month, he and his party finally stepped on the streets of Beijing.


    It''s probably that I spent a lot of time sleeping on the road. When I got to the capital, Chi Qingyu became energetic instead.


    The news of Xie Qiran''s return to Beijing has long been spread back, so when they entered the city, there were already officials waiting for them quietly at the gate of the city.


    "Master, Mr. Gong is waiting at the gate of the city." The voice of Han Jiu came from outside the carriage.


    Chi Qingyu lifted the corner of the curtain and saw several middle-aged men in official clothes standing in front of the carriage. He just didn''t know who the palace master was.


    Xie Qiran straightened out his robes and said to Chi Qingyu, "I''ll go out and deal with it. If you''re still tired, you''ll sleep a little longer."


    Chi Qingyu waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about himself and went quickly.


    See her a pair of lazy look, Xie Qiran is very helpless.


    His character is extremely indifferent. It''s rare for him to have a few expressions on weekdays, but when he meets Chi Qingyu, he not only has more expressions, but also has more worries.


    After Xie Qiran got out of the car, it was quiet again.


    Chi Qingyu idly lifts the curtain of the car window and sees Xie Qiran in green, standing in front of the adults in official clothes.


    Xie Qiran''s cold breath made those adults taboo him. He said polite words, but his eyes glanced everywhere.


    Chi Qingyu stares at it for a while, finds that it''s meaningless, and puts down the curtain lazily.


    After a while, in front of the curtain opened, Xie Qiran came in from the outside, brought back a body of frost.


    "We have to go into the palace." Xie Qiran said to Chi Qingyu.


    Late light feather Leng next, point to oneself way: "I also want?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "this five mile city thing, has your credit, you naturally want to enter the palace."


    According to Xie Qiran, it''s a good thing to go to the palace and get a reward!


    Chi Qingyu sat up, looked at Xie Qiran solemnly and asked, "do you think the emperor will reward me a lot?"


    Xie Qiran had sat down opposite Chi Qingyu. Hearing this, a smile flashed in his eyes. "Naturally, just open your mouth if you want anything."


    That Chi Qingyu wants a lot of things. I''m afraid that the emperor will take her dog''s life if he really says it. In order to protect her health, Chi Qingyu decides not to talk.


    During the conversation, the carriage had been driving out slowly. Chi Qingyu looked out and found that the officials who had just been guarding there were all on their horses. They were walking in the front of the road. It was very impressive.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sight, looks at Xie Qiran and says, "I may not go back to change my clothes?"


    They have been working hard for a month. Although they are not slovenly, they certainly don''t want to see the smell of dust on their bodies. I don''t know whether the emperor likes it or not.


    "No, the emperor ordered us to enter the palace." Xie Qiran said.


    Is it like this? I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu feels that the emperor seems too anxious?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to go to the palace and get a reward. Besides, Xie Qiran didn''t think much about it.


    The two were obviously in love and soon arrived at the gate of the palace.


    The carriage can''t enter the palace, so Chi Qingyu got off the carriage at the gate of the palace.


    Xiaojing stayed in the palace longer than Chi Qingyu. After getting out of the carriage, he took Chi Qingyu''s hand and was about to run, just like returning home.


    Xie Qiran quickly grabbed Xiaojing and said, "go to the Empress Dowager first. Father and mother go to see the emperor''s grandfather, and then come to pick you up."


    Hearing Huang Mi''s shriveled words, I want to take grandma with me


    Chi Qingyu touched his head and said, "after a while, mummy and father will pick you up, and then you can see grandma Huang?"


    Listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, Xiaojing seems to feel reasonable, so he nods and says, "that''s OK."


    Three people walked a section of road, is preparing to let people send Xiaojing to the Empress Dowager there, in front of suddenly ran a queue of neat officials.


    No, how can there be officers and soldiers in the palace? They are more like the imperial guards according to their clothes?


    The imperial guards, running in this way, thought that as for the first team, they stopped about five meters in front of Chi Qingyu, and then came another team, stopping behind Chi Qingyu, then left and right.


    Looking at such a big formation, Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said, "welcome to such a big formation?"


    Xie Qiran''s face was livid. He looked at the leader and asked, "what does that mean?"


    The man at the head bowed his head respectfully and said, "forgive me, the king. That''s what the emperor meant, and his subordinates just follow orders."


    "What does the emperor mean?" Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and says with a meaningful smile, "is that what the emperor meant?"In this regard, Xie Qiran is very innocent, but he can''t look innocent. After all, Chi Qingyu has decided that he knows about it.


    "Doctor Chi, please come with us." The leader, staggering Xie Qiran, said directly to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes, looks at the man and asks, "give me a reason first. Why should I go with you all?"


    The leader frowned. He turned his eyes to Xie Qiran. The latter''s face was very ugly. He could almost be sure that he was going on. The one who might have skinned and cramped himself directly.


    However, he didn''t dare to listen to the emperor''s will. The old God pretended not to see Xie Qiran''s expression. The commander continued: "doctor Chi, if you don''t comply with the emperor''s will, naturally we will take you."


    "Disobeying orders?" Chi Qingyu sneered, "what a desire to add to the crime!"


    This excuse, to tell you the truth, makes the commander a little untenable. But now it''s time to take people away. Don''t give up so much.


    "Come on, take it!" The commander doesn''t care about the others. He directly sends someone to take chi Qingyu down.


    At his command, Chi Qingyu hasn''t responded yet. Someone has already stood in front of him.


    Xie Qiran stood in front of Chi Qingyu and looked at the troops coldly, "who dares to go further?"


    Hearing this, the commander was embarrassed. "Lord Ding, please don''t embarrass us. You know that even if we go together, we are not your opponents, but you have saved doctor Chi here today. There are not many people in the imperial army. "


    The implication is that the wheel fight can make you give up.


    Xie Qiran''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. He pulls Chi Qingyu and makes great efforts.


    Chi Qingyu also saw that Xie Qiran didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 675

    Now the situation is clear, that group of imperial guards want to catch Chi Qingyu, but Xie Qiran won''t let him go.


    Xie Qiran was able to defeat them, but the imperial guards threatened that even if they were defeated, they would fight in turn. In the end, Xie Qiran lost.


    This kind of rivalry is popular with Chi Qingyu on weekdays, but it will happen to him. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s side face. It''s deep and soft. Who knows, in other people''s eyes, Xie Qiran''s eyes can almost kill people. It''s because Chi Qingyu can still see the softness. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But Chi Qingyu, no matter whether anyone believes it or not, thinks so.


    "Lord Ding, please consider carefully!" The two sides were deadlocked, and the commander advised again.


    Xie Qiran is still standing there, motionless, has shown his mind.


    Xie Qiran didn''t move, and the commander didn''t dare to do it. The two sides were deadlocked.


    "I''ll go with you." In this stalemate, Chi Qingyu stood up.


    Xie Qiran turns back and holds Chi Qingyu, "Chi Qingyu!"


    For a long time did not hear the full name, Chi Qingyu hook lips, said: "I see their attitude is very good, rest assured, I believe you have a way."


    For Chi Qingyu, who believes in himself so much, Xie Qiran doesn''t know whether he should be happy or bitter. He doesn''t believe when he should, but he trusts when he shouldn''t.


    "No matter what you think, don''t think about it now. Stand behind me." Xie Qiran firmly pulls Chi Qingyu and refuses to let her come forward.


    But the commander was very satisfied with Chi Qingyu''s cooperation. "Doctor Chi, you cooperate with us, and we won''t embarrass you."


    Listening to the tone is not bad, Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Said to move forward, but there is a Xie Qiran behind her, she can''t walk.


    "Xie Qiran..." Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s hand and is helpless.


    Xie Qiran stared at Chi Qingyu for a while, then slowly released his hand, "wait for me."


    Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "I know, no one can make me wait except you. Come on, help me out!"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes darkened and nodded to Chi Qingyu.


    Feeling the strength of his body weakened, Chi Qingyu smiles and walks towards the commander.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu coming, two imperial guards come forward, ready to press Chi Qingyu.


    Before their hands touched Chi Qingyu, they heard Xie Qiran''s cold voice, "don''t touch her!"


    The hands of the two imperial guards quickly took back and looked at the commander at a loss.


    The commander also had a headache, but Chi Qingyu was so active and cooperative. They should have a better attitude, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t press. Doctor Chi is a sensible man and won''t embarrass us."


    To Xie Qiran''s face, and to Chi Qingyu with a hat, but also to solve their own crisis, a good commander of the imperial army.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at the two imperial guards and says, "don''t worry, I won''t run. You lead the way."


    The two imperial guards look at each other face to face. With Xie Qiran''s cold vision, they take chi Qingyu to forget the east gate.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu being taken away, Xiaojing grabs Xie Qiran''s sleeve, "father, what''s wrong with mummy?"


    He didn''t speak just now because he knew the situation was not suitable for him to speak.


    Now people have gone, Xiaojing just pulled Xie Qiran''s sleeve, asked in a low voice how to do.


    Xie Qiran touched Xiaojing''s head and said, "go to the granny Huang first. My father will pick you up later."


    Xiaojing frowned and thought for a while, and said, "then you must remember to pick me up."


    Xie Qiran nods and takes Xiaojing to find the eunuch in the palace.


    During the period when Xiaojing lived in the palace, almost all the eunuchs and maids in the palace knew him. They casually found a higher Eunuch in the palace and asked him to send Xiaojing to the Empress Dowager safely.


    After arranging Xiaojing, Xie Qiran goes to the imperial study without looking back.


    Xiaojing follows the eunuch, absent-minded. The eunuch asks him many questions, but Xiaojing doesn''t hear them clearly. Finally, she goes to the front of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Xiaojing suddenly comes to the spirit and runs inside.


    "Granny Huang!" He stood outside and called. His voice was all over the room. The eunuchs saw him and saluted one after another.


    Xiaojing raised her hand and motioned them to get up. She went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    To say that the Empress Dowager in this room, hearing Xiaojing''s voice, was so excited that she held her servant''s hand and went out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Xiaojing pull up the curtain and run in.


    "Ouch! Xiaojing The Empress Dowager squatted and watched Xiaojing stop in front of her.


    Xiaojing pouts her lips and looks sad. She looks at the Empress Dowager and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied Xiaojing? Tell granny Wong that Granny Wong will do justice for you! "Xiaojing thinks of the scene in which Chi Qingyu is taken away, and the corner of his eyes is hazy. "Grandma, mommy has been taken away! Mommy''s taken! "


    Empress Dowager''s heart clapped for a moment, this also got, if Chi Qingyu is captured, his precious grandson, can''t be crazy!


    Holding Xiaojing''s shoulder, the Empress Dowager asked seriously, "what''s the matter, please tell me about it."


    To the tears in his eyes, Xiaojing choked back. He was serious and did not leak. He told the Empress Dowager what had just happened.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was silent for a while and then said, "Xiaojing! Granny Huang may be powerless in this matter. "


    "Why! Isn''t granddad the one who listens to you most! And Mommy didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she be arrested? "


    In the face of Xiaojing''s naive question, the Empress Dowager sighed and said: "Xiaojing, born in the royal family, there are many unwritten rules. Your grandfather must have his own meaning to do so. If the granny stepped in rashly, it would be a challenge to Huangwei. The royal majesty can''t be challenged. You''ll understand later."


    Xiaojing didn''t fully understand the passage, but still grasped the key point from it. "Granny Huang, what you mean is that if Mommy is really right, you will help her, right?"


    The Empress Dowager did not expect to say so low, but Xiaojing only grasped this point, it is helpless.


    "Xiaojing, you have to believe your grandfather, he will not blame a good man!" The Empress Dowager did not recognize it clearly, but chose to change the topic.


    Xiaojing choked, "he clearly wronged a good man. Mommy and I just came back from wulicheng. How can you do anything wrong! What a bad grandfather


    With that, Xiaojing''s tears came out. The little guy cried candidly, did not cover up, did not even wipe tears, looking at the poor life.

 Chapter 676

    How can the Empress Dowager see the little guy crying like this? She asks the servant to bring a kerchief and wipe Xiaojing''s tears.


    Xiaojing, with tears in her eyes, saw the Empress Dowager looking at him heartily, and kept persuading him, choking: "the Emperor Granny Wong


    "Aye, aye! Are you there? I''m at home! " The Empress Dowager replied.


    Xiaojing took a breath and said, "I miss Mommy! Xiaojing wants Mommy! Grandma, please help Mommy


    To say that xiaojingdu is at this age, if he cries in front of Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, he will be taught a lesson. But she was born crying in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s love for Xiaojing is no worse than her own son.


    "Good, good! If you say "save me, save me!" After all, the Empress Dowager felt sorry for Xiaojing.


    Hearing that it could be saved, Xiaojing reached for her tears and asked in surprise: "really? Granny Huang, you promised me! You can''t turn back! "


    The Empress Dowager nodded and wiped away the tears on his face. "Granny Dowager has a lot to say. She will help you save your mother, OK?"


    "Good!" Now Xiaojing was relieved. Regardless of whether there was anyone present, she held the Empress Dowager''s arm and said, "let''s go now! Mummy has been captured by the imperial guards. I don''t know what they are going to do to mummy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now? " The Empress Dowager turned her eyes to the maid beside her and said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to have a look. If your grandfather is free, shall we go to him?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "let''s see it quickly!"


    Looking at Xiaojing''s anxious look, the Empress Dowager''s smile deepened and touched his head. The palace maid beside him said, "go and have a look. Is the emperor busy?"


    At the command, the maid of honor retreated in a deep voice.


    Xiaojing watched the man go out, and his eyes were always at the door, waiting for the man to come back.


    His eyes completely exposed himself. How could the Empress Dowager not know what he was thinking.


    "I heard them say that you entered the palace as soon as you came back?" The Empress Dowager asked Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing nodded, "yes, just into the palace, mommy was arrested."


    He was really dedicated. He always remembered his mother. The Empress Dowager felt sorry for his filial piety and didn''t say anything. She took Xiaojing''s hand and walked into the room. "You must be hungry, right? Granny asked the kitchen to prepare something to eat. You go to eat first. When they come back with the news, we are trying to find a way! "


    Xiaojing felt her stomach. She was really hungry. She remembered that mommy had said that no matter what, she had the biggest meal, so she nodded and followed granny Huang to have dinner.


    On the other side, Xie Qiran rushes to the imperial study and is stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Lord, the emperor is talking with the ministers. Please wait outside." The bodyguard explained patiently to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran coldly glanced at him and asked, "when can it end?"


    Cold tone, as if through the skin, directly frozen to the heart, bodyguard trembling smile, said: "this subordinate is not clear, after talking, the emperor will arrange."


    It means that the emperor doesn''t want to see him. Xie Qiran understands what he means and doesn''t ask.


    "OK, just as he says. I''ll wait here." With that, Xie Qiran stood by the bodyguard and stood quietly.


    Who is this man? Xie Qiran, who has just solved the big problem of wulicheng, how can the bodyguard let him stand at the door like himself!


    "Lord, the emperor estimates that there will be a while. Why don''t you go to the side room and wait?" The guard opened his mouth cautiously and suggested.


    Xie Qiran fixed his eyes on the closed door of the imperial study, "no need."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to look at his eyes, cold eyes, caught off guard will sink in, cold to the heart.


    Dare not violate Xie Qiran''s meaning, bodyguard also can''t watch Xie Qiran stand like this.


    Avoiding Xie Qiran''s sight, the bodyguard entered the imperial study.


    After a while, the bodyguard came out again and ordered people to move the chair to Xie Qiran.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on the bodyguard.


    The guard blinked innocently and said, "this is what the emperor means."


    What does the emperor mean?


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth. He was not polite either. He sat down and asked, "then you are going in to ask for me. Is my father still going to see me today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard''s eyes deviated and pretended not to hear Xie Qiran''s words.


    Xie Qiran snorted coldly and didn''t continue to embarrass the little bodyguard.


    This is the time when Xie Qiran sat there, as steady as a mountain. He didn''t even change his posture.


    In and out of the palace eunuch, see Xie Qiran all detour, and Xie Qiran cold vision has been falling on the door.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the imperial study opened from inside.


    A group of old ministers came out from the inside and saw Xie Qiran sitting at the door. Surprise flashed across his face.


    "King Ding! Why are you here? " An old minister Li Xing asked. His white hair on his temples showed his position in the court.Xie Qiran stood up, looked into the imperial study through the crack of the door and said, "I don''t know why my father called me to the palace."


    In a word, father Huang has already explained that this matter is not a matter of the court, but a matter of the emperor''s family.


    Since it was a family affair, the ministers were not easy to ask again. They said goodbye to Xie Qiran one after another and quickly left the door of the imperial library.


    Looking at the group of old ministers leaving, Xie Qiran''s eyes fell on the little bodyguard again and raised his eyebrows: "now can I go in?"


    The little bodyguard gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, please allow your subordinates to go in and report!"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "OK, you go."


    The little bodyguard rushed in and came out after a long time.


    Xie Qiran''s patience is limited. The emperor makes it clear that he is really procrastinating. Even if he knows that it is procrastinating, he can''t do anything. Thinking about it, he feels angry.


    "Lord! The emperor asks you to go in The little bodyguard was relieved and said this to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him, did not care about him, into the study.


    In the imperial study, the emperor was still sitting in that position, dealing with official business with a serious face.


    Xie Qiran walked into the imperial study and stood not far away from the case. "My son''s ministers pay a visit to my father!"


    "Well, no gift." The emperor''s calm voice came from his head.


    Xie Qiran stood up straight, looked at the person in high position and asked, "why?"


    The emperor still looked at the document, did not look at Xie Qiran, "what why?"


    "Qingyu, why did you catch Qingyu?" Xie Qiran doesn''t beat around the bush with him. Since he pretends to be a fool, Xie Qiran won''t give him a chance to be a fool.


    Sure enough, when Xie Qiran said this, the one above couldn''t continue to comment as if nothing had happened.


    The emperor raised his head, looked at Xie Qiran and said with no expression: "when will I order to arrest someone and give you a reason to be king?"

 Chapter 677

    Although he knew that this was what the emperor said to stimulate him, Xie Qiran could not help clenching his fist.


    "Father, you know what light feather means to me." Xie Qiran said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After staring at him for a while, the emperor sighed and said, "you''re a seven foot man. For a woman, if you pass it on, will you lose face?"


    Xie Qiran this meeting already fearless, the face has no expression of reply way: "how do they see me, with me what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor gasped for breath.


    "Father, you know what I mean. As long as Qingyu is healthy, I can ignore many things." Xie Qiran said.


    The emperor can''t look at his son, otherwise he is afraid that he will blow him out directly.


    "Don''t worry. I locked her up to protect her. She''s in the prison now. She''s very safe." The emperor still chose to compromise. His son has been bewitched. Last time about Chi Qingyu, he already knew the importance of this woman to Xie Qiran.


    I thought that their feelings would change when they went out this time, so when Xie Qiran came to the door, the emperor let him cool down for a while, but now it seems that this calm doesn''t work.


    For the emperor''s guarantee, Xie Qiran is trusting, and he is also relieved, but this does not prevent him from understanding why he wants to lock Chi Qingyu up.


    "What do you mean by my father''s words? Does anyone want to harm Qingyu? " Xie Qiran asked.


    The Emperor didn''t answer and chose to change the topic. "You have experienced a lot in wulicheng this time. What can you find out?"


    The ingenious way of avoiding makes Xie Qiran frown.


    Although he was dissatisfied, Xie Qiran remained rational and told the emperor what happened during this period in simple and understandable words.


    When it comes to Doctor Li, Xie Qiran made a special pause, with a very subtle tone.


    After listening to Xie Qiran''s description, the emperor''s face was not good-looking either. He thought for a while and then said, "we didn''t notice such a big mouth movement. What do you think they want?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with Xie Qiran, the emperor thought he knew his son very well. He looked at him and said nothing. In fact, he had made up his mind. For example, now that he has a fight, he doesn''t say anything.


    The emperor patted the table and said, "if you have anything to say, who can I show you?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "I dare not, but I''m not careful."


    In a hurry, the emperor took the fold on the table and threw it at Xie Qiran. Xie Qiran didn''t flash. The fold just hit him on the chest.


    "Speak quickly!" The emperor said angrily.


    Xie Qiran slowly picked up the fold and said, "since my father asked my son to say it, my son would dare to say it."


    Then he put the folded son on the book case and said in a low voice: "my father, my son thinks that quail is mixed in the wild goose. Ordinary people like to ignore it, but they don''t know that quail may be fatal!"


    In a word, the emperor frowned more tightly when he told the current situation of the imperial court. He stared at the book and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "can you find out the quail?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head. "It''s very deep. It''s not there yet."


    "It''s up to you to find out the people as soon as possible so as to avoid future trouble." When he said this, the emperor''s eyes and brows were filled with the spirit of killing.


    Xie Qiran saluted solemnly and said, "my son will obey the order!"


    After that, Xie Qiran recalled Chi Qingyu again. He quickly turned to the topic and asked, "father, you haven''t answered my son''s questions."


    Hearing this, the emperor rubbed his forehead and said to the people around him, "I''ve seen too many folds today, and I''m tired. Help me to have a rest."


    My father-in-law helped the emperor back.


    Xie Qiran stood in the same place and cried, "father, if you don''t tell me the reason, I''ll go to pick up light feather."


    "You dare!" The emperor angrily turned around, pointed to Xie Qiran and scolded: "do you still have me in your eyes? Are you going to rebel? "


    Xie Qiran was silent. After listening to the emperor''s scolding, he said, "I dare not!"


    I dare not fall asleep on my mouth. I don''t know what to do after I leave here. The emperor thinks about it, and thinks that we should keep some benefits, so as not to make this boy crazy.


    "Well, I''ll pardon you. You can go to the prison to see her. Nothing else is allowed." With that, no matter what Xie Qiran said, he left the imperial study.


    Because he knows what''s going on now, Xie Qiran just said those words to scare the emperor. He earned money to visit Chi Qingyu in Tianlong.


    With such an advantage, Xie Qiran did not delay in the palace. He immediately left the imperial study and went out of the palace.


    Half the way, Xie Qiran suddenly remembered that Xiaojing was still with the Empress Dowager.


    If this will go to the Empress Dowager there to meet Xiaojing, inevitably want some nagging, more serious, also want to be left to eat. Xie Qiran now wants to see the situation of Chi Qingyu. Where can he stay.Around the measure, Xie Qiran found a small eunuch, went to the Empress Dowager there to bring a sentence to himself, and then he rushed out of the palace.


    Tianlao and the palace are in two directions of the imperial city. After Xie Qiran leaves the palace, he asks Han Jiu to give him his horse, and then runs towards Tianlao.


    Reduced nearly half of the time, Xie Qiran rushed to the prison.


    This is his first visit to the prison. He didn''t know how to get through the procedure, so he rushed in directly.


    The guards at the gate all know Xie Qiran, but no one dares to let him in without the emperor''s order. They quickly stop him.


    Xie Qiran raised his hand and put the two down directly.


    "King Ding!" Behind him came a voice. Xie Qiran looked back and saw a little Eunuch in his inner palace eunuch suit running towards this side.


    While running, the eunuch called out, "Lord Ding, slow down!"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and asked, "which Palace are you from?"


    "If you go back to the Lord, I''m from the imperial study. My father-in-law said that you forgot to bring something, so I''ll send it to you as soon as possible." With that, the little eunuch will stretch out his hand and show his token.


    Xie Qiran took the token and said, "I know. Go back and give justice to the Duke for the king."


    The token is a gift from the emperor. With this token, it can be said that it is unimpeded and helpless in this dungeon. Thanks to your father-in-law''s careful consideration, you know that Xie Qiran attaches great importance to Chi Qingyu and guesses that he will come to the dungeon, so let people hurry to come here. Fortunately, he didn''t cause any disaster.


    Xie Qiran took the token and entered the prison smoothly.

 Chapter 678

    According to the jailer, Chi Qingyu''s cell was specially arranged. The location of the cell was excellent, and the people in the cell were respectful to her.


    Xie Qiran listened to the gaoler''s words in his ear, but there was no pause at his feet, and walked towards Chi Qingyu''s cell.


    "Well, the braised meat you ordered is not very good. It''s not as good as the one I went to last time."


    I heard Chi Qingyu''s voice from a long distance. Xie Qiran''s steps were tiny and looked in the direction of the voice.


    He can''t see Chi Qingyu''s appearance in this direction. He can only see a man in white, waving his hands.


    As soon as she finished, someone came over and said, "doctor Chi, this is the nearest shop. You said it in a hurry. We didn''t have time to prepare. We had to find a shop nearby. next time! Next time you say what you want to eat, I''ll buy you the best, OK? "


    The man had a gentle manner and was full of flattery. According to Xie Qiran''s understanding of Chi Qingyu, she is the one who takes this move the most.


    "That''s OK. Forget it this time. I''ll buy some delicious food next time. It''s facing a wall every day. If I can''t eat any more delicious food, life will be meaningless!" Chi Qingyu sighs sincerely.


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. After several times of emotional repetition, Xie Qiran finally kept his original intention and began to walk in again.


    Chi Qingyu sits with his back to Xie Qiran. There are all kinds of beds, quilts, tables and chairs in his cell. Except that it looks like a cell, it''s a small living room.


    With Xie Qiran next to the yamen, went to the cell door, "doctor Chi, you look back, someone came to see you."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu turns his head and shows half a face.


    When she saw Xie Qiran standing behind her, her eyes lit up, "you''re coming!"


    Xie Qiran nodded. The jailer had opened the door of the cell. Xie Qiran bent down and walked in. "I think you have a good life as a child. I don''t have the heart to disturb you."


    There are a lot of dishes on the table. Besides the braised meat, there are many other good dishes. It seems that Chi Qingyu''s life is really good. Xie Qiran has not touched a mouthful of tea since he returned to Beijing. This woman, however, had enough to eat and drink.


    Chi Qingyu also recognized Xie Qiran''s displeasure. He quickly stood up, took Xie Qiran''s hand and motioned him to sit down. "Ouch, I was brought here after I returned to Beijing. I just ordered these dishes. Are you sure you didn''t eat them? Shall we come together? "


    Xie Qiran didn''t refuse. Chi Qingyu waved to the Yamen servant behind him. The Yamen servant responded and quickly took out the new chopsticks from the packed food box.


    Chi Qingyu took the chopsticks and put them in front of Xie Qiran. He said with a smile, "come on, eat together."


    Xie Qiran picked up the chopsticks, glanced at Chi Qingyu standing, and said, "don''t you eat?"


    "Eat Chi Qingyu sat down and said with a smile, "how can you not eat it! I''m still hungry


    In front of Xie Qiran''s face, Chi Qingyu began to eat and drink.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran stopped talking and ate quietly.


    As Chi Qingyu said, the braised meat brought back by this yamen officer is much inferior to the one Xie Qiran took them to last time. However, if you don''t choose, the taste is acceptable.


    Xie Qiran''s quiet appearance is really a little terrible. Chi Qingyu is eating all the time, and his eyes turn to Xie Qiran from time to time. He finds that the other party is eating seriously, and he doesn''t want to lose his temper at all.


    For a long time, after confirming that the other party really didn''t plan to lose his temper, Chi Qingyu was relieved and began to enjoy his food.


    Chi Qingyu is very slow when he is eating seriously, mainly because he wants to enjoy himself.


    But Xie Qiran is faster than Chi Qingyu. After eating, he just sits there and looks at Chi Qingyu without blinking. For this, Chi Qingyu is very flustered.


    The flustered Chi Qingyu, terrified, quickened his pace, finished his meal and sat up straight, "today''s dish is not very good, but it''s OK to have a full stomach, isn''t it?"


    The latter nodded and glanced at the Yamen servant.


    The Yamen officer, knowing the idea, walked into the cell, quickly solved all the remains on the table, and then quickly disappeared with his food box.


    After the Yamen leaves, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu quickly raised his hands and said seriously, "I didn''t mean to. They brought me into the prison. Then I found that these people have a good attitude. No matter what I say, they will try their best to do it. That''s why I dare to ask for food!"


    "Dare?" Xie Qiran''s mouth twitched.


    Chi Qingyu nodded desperately and said, "yes! Dare, you do not know, I just came in, how frightened ah! These people are really excessive, and they don''t know why, so they arrest me. What do you call this! Oh, by the way, have you found out? Why did you catch me? "


    After a while, Xie Qiran turns to the topic of success."No," Xie Qiran said


    "..."


    seeing that he was serious and didn''t feel guilty, Chi Qingyu really didn''t know whether he should criticize him or taste the bitter fruit silently.


    Chi Qingyu''s expression changes rapidly, and finally stabilizes. He looks at Xie Qiran with regret and says, "don''t be sad. There will always be a way to solve this problem. Take your time."


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "I think so too. Now that I see you in the cell and the good food and drink are offered, I won''t worry about it. Stay here and I''ll think about it."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, just want to comfort Xie Qiran a few words, let him not so anxious, he will wait for him. On second thought, what seems wrong?


    It''s clear that she has been imprisoned. Why do you want her to comfort people?


    He coughed awkwardly twice. Chi Qingyu patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. Take your time, but there''s something I need to make sure."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Qiran asked.


    "Just..." Chi Qingyu looked down at himself and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about my life now, am I? If you are so obedient to me today, you will kill me if you tell me you don''t know when you are outside, what can you do? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran not angry, on the contrary is raised eyebrows, is very satisfied with the appearance, "but still not stupid, know to care about their own safety."


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "I always care about it, OK? Otherwise, when I saw you just now, I would not be so excited! "


    Xie Qiran did not see the excitement.

 Chapter 679

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Xie Qiran left such a sentence, and then stood up.


    Seeing him stand up, Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "no, are you really going to leave me here?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, condescending looking at Chi Qingyu, "otherwise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to agree to follow Yulin juntong.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Xie Qiran asked casually.


    Where can Chi Qingyu let him go? He quickly grabbed him, "don''t! Don''t leave me here alone


    Xie Qiran glanced at her faintly, "I don''t think you are afraid."


    Sure enough, this guy is still angry!


    is extreme pettiness of character, but he make complaints about his smile. "I''m afraid!" It''s not because I think you will come to save me, so I''m not afraid of it. But you just walk away, how can I not be afraid of it! "


    With that, Chi Qingyu''s tone was a little bit weeping. It seemed that he was really scared.


    Xie Qiran see her head down, hands keep pressing face, is not let him see, not from the corner of the mouth twitch, "if you can cry now, I will take you out."


    Chi Qingyu pauses, looks up and shows his red eyes, "really?"


    See that red eye socket, no matter be true or false, Xie Qiran''s heart beat hard.


    Holding Chi Qingyu''s hand, he forced the man into his arms, "false."


    Chi Qingyu, who wanted to cry hard, looked like a statue and patted Xie Qiran on the back. Chi Qingyu asked, "have you not tried my medicine for a long time?"


    Xie Qiran gave a low smile, released Chi Qingyu and said seriously, "I''m not joking with you. I can''t take you out yet, but you are safe here."


    Chi Qingyu thought about his treatment here and thought that he should not be in danger, but he was still very strange. "Since he didn''t want to embarrass me, why did he arrest me?"


    This is what Xie Qiran can''t figure out, so he can''t answer this question.


    "I''ll send someone to check. I''ll take you out as soon as possible. You''ll stay here at ease." Xie Qiran restrained just now of tease, cautiously with late light feather say this words.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "as soon as possible, the food here is not delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Qiran lets go of Chi Qingyu and turns to leave.


    Chi Qingyu leans against the door of the cell, smiles and waves, "remember to bring Xiaojing to see me, don''t let the little guy worry!"


    Xie Qiran did not look back and went out without hesitation.


    Guard at the door, see Xie Qiran calm face come out from inside, hold your breath, deep fear breathing sound too heavy, cause trouble.


    Watching Xie Qiran pass in front of him, the guards are relieved, waiting for Xie Qiran to go away, and then go back to stand guard. Suddenly, Xie Qiran''s footsteps stop.


    Xie Qiran stood in the same place for a while and backed back.


    The guard held his breath again and waited for Xie Qiran to speak.


    Xie Qiran stood at the door, motionless.


    And the guard just held his breath and didn''t dare to move.


    I don''t know how long later, the guard just felt that he was about to suffocate, and finally heard Xie Qiran''s voice.


    "If she wants to eat, she will buy the best in the city. If you have no time, I will send someone to guard."


    Xie Qiran''s voice sounds cold without temperature, but what he said is really concerned about others.


    The guard never thought that the legendary King Ding was such a meticulous man.


    "The Lord is joking. Doctor Chi is our hero. If she wants to eat something, she will try her best to buy it. Please rest assured." The guard secretly aims at Xie Qiran''s face and says honestly. Listening to him say so, Xie Qiran put down his heart.


    Chi Qingyu, as long as he has delicious food, can stay for a while no matter where he is. So Xie Qiran is not worried about her life in prison. As long as she can ensure her safety, everything else is easy to say.


    Xie Qiran left again. This time, the guard learned to be smart and didn''t immediately relax. Instead, he waited until he couldn''t see the shadow of the Lord.


    After leaving Tianlong, Xie Qiran turns around and doesn''t leave immediately. His intention is just to see if there is anything delicious around, so that Chi Qingyu can send it in if he wants to.


    After a turn, Xie Qiran went back to the gate of the prison. He stared at the gate for a while and turned to go ahead.


    Today, he has been running for a long time, thinking that he might as well go back to bath and change his clothes first, so he is on his way to Xie''s house.


    Xie Qiran would not have wasted his time if he had a normal day, but he didn''t pay attention to something in his mind today.


    After walking for a while, Xie Qiran raised his eyes and saw a familiar face.The man was wearing a coarse cloth tunic and went through the crowd.


    He is not a big man. Xie Qiran will remember him because today he is going to reach out to pull Chi Qingyu and is stopped by himself. That''s why Xie Qiran is very impressed with him.


    That person is furtive, walk on the street also want to look around, looking very strange.


    I only know the vicinity of Tianlong. Why does a Royal Army appear here alone in civilian clothes?


    Because of the strange feeling in his heart, Xie Qiran can''t help but keep up with the man.


    The man walked through the busy street, and from time to time he had to look back. Xie Qiran stood on the roof, clearly saw his action, and his face was expressionless.


    He walked around the street for a while, and finally turned into an alley, not dodging.


    Xie Qiran eyebrows a pick, follow that person.


    The man walked faster and faster. When he got to the back, he just trotted. This strange behavior confirmed Xie Qiran''s doubts.


    As the scene became more familiar, the Royal stopped at the gate of a courtyard.


    Xie Qiran looked down at the man knocking on the door. Soon, someone in the yard opened the door and the man walked in.


    The yard looks ordinary, and there''s nothing strange about it.


    Xie Qiran looked into the target building, let Xie Qiran think of someone.


    He jumped on the nearest roof and followed the man on.


    The man entered the yard, but did not enter the house. Instead, he came out of the other door of the yard and walked towards the larger yard next door.


    Seeing the man enter the courtyard, Xie Qiran stops.


    Xie Qiran is very familiar with the buildings in front of him. Before he was appointed king, the relationship between Xie Qiran and the prince was not too bad. Xie Qiran has been to his mansion many times, so here, Xie Qiran is impressed.

 Chapter 680

    The wind at night is very cool. Xie Qiran stands on the roof and looks at the front quietly.


    "Master." Suddenly a shadow came out and knelt down in front of Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes moved and fell on him, "what did you find out?"


    "If you go back to the master, it''s the prince''s mansion. That''s right. The man went into the mansion, talked with the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion for a while, and then went to the study." The dark shadow returned.


    Xie Qiran couldn''t make waves with the news. His eyes fell on the house in front of him again, "haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Well."


    Xie Qiran didn''t speak any more, so he stood for a while.


    "Stay here. People come out and go back." Xie Qiran left this sentence and left.


    Without delay, Xie Qiran went back to Xie''s house and changed his clothes after washing.


    When Danggui heard that Xie Qiran was back, he rushed to guard at the door.


    After washing, Xie Qiran came out and saw Danggui standing at the door Xie Qiran asked.


    Danggui saw him as if nothing had happened, so he only saw more wind and frost. He ventured to guess: "doctor Chi is OK?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "it''s OK."


    Angelica was relieved, with a smile on her face, "why didn''t she come back with you?"


    "In the dungeon." Xie Qiran''s answer was very calm.


    "Heaven''s prison?" Angelica was nervous again, nervous at the same time, also very confused, "are in the prison, still say nothing?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, "it''s OK, I can''t die."


    Smell speech, angelica dare not speak more, Xie Qiran this attitude, casually change person, angelica feel normal, but it is Chi Qingyu, that is not normal, angelica can be sure, Xie Qiran this is angry.


    As for the reason of anger, Danggui did not dare to ask or mention.


    Although I can''t guess the reason of anger, angelica probably can guess that it should be related to Chi Qingyu, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to mention it.


    He followed Xie Qiran to the study and found a blackfish man standing in the study and a stranger lying on the ground.


    "Who is this?" Angelica asked.


    The man in black did not answer the question of angelica, but saluted Xie Qiran and said, "master, I have brought it back."


    Xie Qiran nodded and asked, "is anyone with him?"


    "Back to the master, no, my subordinates have been guarding outside, only to see him come out alone."


    Xie Qiran didn''t ask. He waved and motioned the dark guard to step down.


    After the dark guard disappeared, Danggui came to Xie Qiran and asked, "why did you go out and bring someone back? Is this our enemy or friend?"


    Xie Qiran ignored him and said, "where''s cold nine?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as we came back, there was news in the palace. The emperor xuanhanjiu came into the palace to see the driver." Angelica answer truthfully.


    It seems that the emperor is really not at ease with Xie Qiran, even the people in his life.


    It doesn''t matter if Han Jiu is not there. Xie Qiran stands up, goes to the ground and lies next to the taxpayer and kicks twice.


    It''s not very powerful, but it''s enough to wake a comatose person.


    The man covered the place where he was kicked by Xie Qiran and opened his eyes in doubt.


    Xie Qiran was standing in front of him. He could see it when he opened his eyes.


    Qi ran saw the pain in front of Wang Qiran''s kneeling, and suddenly he got up Lord! I''d like to see King Ding! "


    Xie Qiran pointed his toes on the ground and said, "do you know why I caught you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man said in a low voice, "if you go back to the Lord, little one! I don''t know. "


    Mouth said don''t know, eyes swaying, a pair of guilty look, don''t say Xie Qiran, angelica don''t believe he has no ghost in his heart.


    Xie Qiran was calm, nodded and said, "since you don''t know, the king came to ask you, why did you appear in the prince''s residence?"


    This man was captured by them from the gate of the prince''s residence. They wanted to refute him, but they couldn''t find any excuse.


    "Lord..." the Royal Army was in tears.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "do you remember?"


    Even if they haven''t met Xie Qiran, they also know Xie Qiran''s ability and means. Just seeing Xie Qiran at the moment and facing his cold eyes, it makes people shiver. If they really start, they don''t know what they will become.


    At the thought of this, the Imperial Army''s body trembled even more.


    "Before you start, shake like this. If you really have something to say, say it quickly, so as not to suffer from the pain." Danggui gloated.


    Relative to Angelica''s Schadenfreude, Xie Qiran seemed calm and calm. He stood there quietly and looked at the imperial guards.


    Feeling the pressure of sight, the Imperial Army lowered its head and wanted to go straight to the ground.Looking at him like this, he didn''t intend to be honest. Xie Qiran didn''t want to waste his time with him and said, "come on."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black figure came down and stopped in the room.


    "Master."


    Xie Qiran looked at the body shaking intensified the imperial guards, "drag down, locked up, until tell the truth."


    In a few words, the fate of the imperial army has been decided. Although it is not explicitly said that punishment will be used, it is impossible to use it according to his attitude.


    Thinking of what would happen to him, the imperial army quickly grabbed the corner of Angelica''s robe and cried: "it''s wrong! Lord, I am wronged! "


    Danggui''s clothes were pulled, the man in black pulled him, Danggui was also dragged forward, "Ai Ai! This is my dress! You''re pulling the wrong person! "


    That person can no matter what Angelica said, wholeheartedly grasp the clothes of angelica, constantly cry injustice.


    Xie Qiran frowned slightly. Seeing this, the man in black kicked over the imperial army. The Danggui''s clothes were taken off, and he quickly stepped back, away from the imperial army.


    When the imperial guards were kicked over, Danggui walked away. When he got up, he had nothing to hold. Even if Xie Qiran stood still, he did not dare to rush over his thigh, unless he thought his life was too big.


    "Take it off."


    At Xie Qiran''s command, the man in black didn''t hesitate any more. He took the Imperial Army and was about to go.


    The imperial guards knew that they had not been saved, but they still did not give up hope and kept shouting injustice.


    Listen to his voice gradually away, angelica sighed and said: "this person is really stupid, you say we haven''t said anything, we have been shouting wronged, wronged what thing?"


    Xie Qiran did not speak to him, turned and walked towards the book case.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, angelica patted his mouth awkwardly and saluted: "master, my subordinates are leaving."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran this just lazy ah.


    Well, that''s the obvious way to get rid of people.


    Angelica is not a cheeky, but in the face of this situation, he shriveled mouth, sat down, "I think about it, sitting for a while."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said nothing.

 Chapter 681

    Xie Qiran was originally a man with few words. Danggui said that he would stay there. He didn''t speak. Danggui took it as his default and sat down on his own.


    When the maid came in to deliver the tea, she naturally took the share of angelica, and Xie Qiran didn''t say anything.


    Two people stay in the study, but very quiet, Xie Qiran did not as an instruction, angelica did not say redundant words.


    For Xie Qiran, time passes slowly. He is waiting.


    And angelica, idle and boring, looking for two miscellaneous notes to see, also can be regarded as passing the time.


    The time of burning incense has passed, and there is one more person outside the study. The man in black steps into the study and shouts: "master."


    Xie Qiran put down his pen and raised his eyes


    The man in black nodded and said, "I can''t carry it. I''ve said it."


    Smell speech, angelica said with a smile: "it is worthy of you, this just a short time, let him say."


    For the appreciation of angelica, the man in black did not speak, still looking at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. You can go on."


    "Yes." The man in black continued: "the name of the imperial guard is Zhang Yi. He is the right-hand man of the commander of the Imperial Guard. He is one of the people who the commander took to catch doctor Chi in a few days."


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran didn''t remember wrong.


    "In the early years of Zhang Yi''s life, his family suffered from the great prince. Four years ago, he became one of the great prince''s aides." Humanity in black.


    "Staff?" Now that he has gone back to the Imperial Army, how can he be surprised


    The man in black shook his head and said, "Zhang Yi didn''t say why he was killed, except for the relationship between him and the prince."


    Xie Qiran was silent for a while and asked, "have you fainted?"


    The man in black nodded.


    If you faint, it''s not easy to judge.


    Xie Qiran''s vision floated and fell on the angelica, "is there any medicine for light feather?"


    "You said that medicine." Angelica complacent smile, way: "have."


    "Use it." Xie Qiran said.


    It has to be said that Chi Qingyu is a good drug to try criminals.


    And after half a fragrant time, the man in black directly carried Zhang Yi to the study.


    Zhang Yi was lying on the floor in a daze, looking up at the people present, without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Danggui asked, "are you still awake?"


    The man in black nodded, "you can answer all the questions, just like this all the time."


    Xie Qiran was clear and said, "ask."


    The man in black stands next to Zhang Yi, holding his collar and straightening him up.


    Almost half of Zhang Yi''s body is leaning against the man in black, and his upper body is straight, which is convenient for questioning.


    "What are you doing at the prince''s residence tonight?" The man in Black said harshly.


    In the face of the man in black''s question, Zhang Yi is still soft, hanging there and whispering: "I... I just go to follow the orders. I will do whatever the prince asks me to do."


    "What does the prince want you to do?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes and said, "the prince asked me to guard the commander and kill him."


    Kill the commander?


    Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhang Yi and continued to ask, "why kill the commander of the imperial guards?"


    "Because... Because if the palace is forced, the leader is the biggest threat. If the current leader is dead, then the next leader will be me. This will be more conducive to us forcing the palace."


    "Pa!"


    When Danggui looks back, Xie Qiran looks at Zhang Yi without expression. It seems that there is no emotional change, but the brush in his hand has been broken in two.


    Xie Qiran threw away the broken brush in his hand, bypassed the book case, and came out, "in addition to forcing the palace, what else are you going to do?"


    Unable to feel Xie Qiran''s anger, Zhang Yi slowly said, "there is also the elimination of future troubles. All princes should try to get rid of them, and all the princesses should be sent out."


    "Oh Xie Qiran snorted coldly, but he did it by himself and arrested the man. He asked coldly, "how many people are there under the prince like you?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said, "and the Minister of rites, Mr. Wang, the account department..."


    listening to Zhang Yi name after name, Xie Qiran''s face became more and more ugly.


    Danggui quietly steps back, so that Xie Qiran won''t get angry and hurt the innocent. Fortunately, although Xie Qiran is angry, he still keeps his sense and doesn''t lose his temper. Instead, he calmly listens to Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Yi finished, Xie Qiran looked at Danggui and said, "go there and take notes."


    Danggui nodded his head, went to the desk and took the pen again. When Zhang Yi said a name, he remembered one.


    By the time Zhang Yi finished, angelica had already written on a piece of paper.


    Looking at a full page of paper, angelica sighed: "the scale is quite large."Just listen to the name, Xie Qiran already know who it is, in such black and white writing down, more shocking.


    Danggui looked at Xie Qiran''s face and asked, "do you want to enter the palace?"


    Xie Qiran looked out of the window, "tomorrow."


    The next day, Xie Qiran got up early. After he returned to Beijing, he still had a lot of etiquette to go. By the time he finished the etiquette, it was already more than half of the morning.


    The emperor sent a message. Today Xie Qiran didn''t have to go to court. Xie Qiran didn''t plan to go either. He went directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "I came back yesterday. I didn''t know to come to my palace." See Xie Qiran, Empress Dowager a mouth is complaining words.


    Xie Qiran turned his eyes to Xiaojing, "grandson, this is not to let Xiaojing accompany you."


    Smell speech, one side of the small scene dissatisfied Dudu mouth, "small scene is small scene, father king is father king, how can be the same!"


    Xie Qiran took a look at him, and Xiaojing was silent.


    Looking at the interaction between father and son, the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "what do you know for a few years old children? Do you need to tell me more about it?"


    This time, Xie Qiran couldn''t pretend to be stupid and sighed, "yesterday, my grandson ran about for the sake of light feather, but he didn''t come to see the emperor''s grandmother. Please forgive me."


    It was because Chi Qingyu, the empress dowager, had already guessed it, so she was not too surprised. However, she looked angry and said, "you''ve been running all day for this woman. Can that woman appreciate you?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hook the corner of the mouth, "I have got a response."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Empress Dowager probably did not expect that the two people went out for a trip, and their feelings became stronger. He could not stir them up in a word or two.


    If you can''t stir it up, the Empress Dowager is too lazy to say it. She waved her hand and said, "just don''t mention her. Since she''s here, let''s have dinner with the sad family."


    Xie Qiran didn''t refuse. Anyway, he still has something to discuss with the emperor. Now he''s here to pass the time. When it''s time, he''ll go to the emperor.


    Because Xie Qiran and Xiao Jing are here today, the Empress Dowager is very happy and has a big appetite.

 Chapter 682

    Accompanied the Empress Dowager to have a meal, the front court hall also went to the court. Counting the time, Xie Qiran left the Empress Dowager and went directly to the imperial study.


    The emperor went down to the court and went back to the imperial study. At the door, he saw Xie Qiran, his head aching.


    Ignoring Xie Qiran, the emperor went straight to the door.


    "Father Xie Qiran won''t let the emperor succeed like this.


    The emperor glanced at him and said, "if you still want to talk about Chi Qingyu, you don''t have to waste time. Go back."


    Before he opened his mouth, he had already given an order to leave. Fortunately, Xie Qiran had already been psychologically prepared and didn''t want to talk about Chi Qingyu at all.


    "Father, it''s not about Qingyu, it''s about the royal family." Xie Qiran said.


    Knowing that Xie Qiran was not the type who liked to joke, the emperor frowned and said, "go in and talk."


    Xie Qiran followed the emperor into the room, and the people outside closed the door.


    The emperor went to sit down in front of the book case and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Xie Qiran walked forward a few, knelt down directly and gave a big gift.


    Seeing him like this, the emperor''s brow is even tighter.


    "Before my son''s minister said this, I would like to ask my father to promise me one more thing." Xie Qiran said.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Calm down." Xie Qiran said quickly.


    Smell speech, the emperor heartily smile two, way: "do you think I experience less than you?"


    Xie Qiran did not speak, waiting for the emperor''s answer in silence.


    Seeing his insistence, the emperor waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll keep calm. Just say it."


    "Thank you, father." Xie Qiran straightens up and looks at the emperor in front of the book case. He repeats what happened last night without missing any details. He clearly shows the picture in front of the emperor.


    Half an hour later.


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor clapped his case.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the fold that had been swept to the ground and said calmly, "father, you promised me just now."


    The emperor then remembered why Xie Qiran had to calm himself before. He took a deep breath, sat down with his chest and asked, "what about that man?"


    "In the house of my son." Xie Qiran returned.


    This person is of vital importance. If he is lost or dead, it will be hard to arrange. Therefore, Xie Qiran sends Han Jiu to look at him and ensure his "safety".


    The emperor closed his eyes and was silent for a long time.


    "Don''t tell anyone else about this. Go and find out all those who have relations with you."


    Xie Qiran knelt down again and said, "my son''s minister is commanding!"


    From the imperial study back out, Xie Qiran looked up at the distant sky, silent standing, I do not know what to think.


    For a long time, Xie Qiran moved his feet and left the imperial study.


    After leaving the palace, Xie Qiran went to Tianlong, but this time he didn''t go alone. He took a small thing with him.


    "Did Mommy have a good time in jail?" Xiaojing asks in Xie Qiran''s ear.


    Xie Qiran led him, looking ahead, said: "your mother is in the prison, it is estimated that she is better than you."


    "Really?" Xiaojing''s eyes were full of light. "Can I live with Mommy? I miss her


    "No way." He refuses mercilessly. Xie Qiran doesn''t want Xiaojing to be in danger. He takes him to see Chi Qingyu for a while, and then sends him to the palace.


    Xiaojing sticks to Xie Qiran, but he doesn''t say he wants to stay. He follows Xie Qiran.


    Today''s prison guards are changed, not the two who were knocked unconscious by Xie Qiran. Seeing Xie Qiran''s token, they respectfully send Xie Qiran in.


    In order to let Xiaojing have a chance to stay with Chi Qingyu for a while, Xie Qiran specially chooses the time for dinner to visit Chi Qingyu.


    Sure enough, standing at the door of Chi Qingyu''s cell, he smelled a fragrance.


    "It''s braised pork!" Xiaojing exclaimed excitedly.


    Hearing Xiaojing''s voice, Chi Qingyu turns around and sees two people standing outside the cell. He is surprised and says, "Why are you here? Have you eaten yet? If we don''t have dinner, we''ll be together! "


    Look at her like that, like a pair of living at home, very leisurely.


    Seeing this picture, Xiaojing finally believes that what Xie Qiran says is better than him. It''s not a lie.


    Xie Qiran pushed Xiaojing in and said, "we came here specially to have dinner with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Qingyu suddenly realized what was wrong and asked, "bankrupt? I have to run to my place to get food! "


    Xie Qiran did not explain, Xiaojing ran to the front and said, "it''s not a meal. It''s my father who says I''ll have dinner with you, so I''ll spend more time here."


    It turned out that Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran''s arm and said with a smile, "you still love me!"


    Xie Qiran pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "just now you can not say so.""Ouch!" Chi Qingyu wants to muddle through, "those are all joking, don''t care about those things."


    It is said that he doesn''t care, but Chi Qingyu peeks at Xie Qiran''s face, which is not very good.


    Also blame her mouth cheap, late light feather quietly patted his mouth, did not dare to talk.


    When eating, the atmosphere on the table is also peaceful. After all, when it comes to eating, there are Xiaojing and Xie Qiran, so they can''t get cold.


    "Mommy, this braised meat is delicious, just as granny Yun made it." Xiaojing spoke highly of the braised meat on the table.


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu nodded admiringly, "do you miss yunniang''s braised pork?"


    "Yes Xiaojing supported his head and asked, "when will grandma Yun come back? I haven''t seen her for a long time


    Well...


    chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran and signals Xiaojing to ask Xie Qiran that she can''t be the master.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing bowed his head and asked no more.


    "..."


    chi Qingyu is aware that Xiaojing''s temperament is almost the same as that of himself. He knows how to observe words and looks, knows that it''s not easy to provoke, and dares not to say anything superfluous.


    Xiaojing doesn''t dare to talk about Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to talk about it any more. After all, she just provoked this person.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran will take Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is very reluctant to give up, but due to Xie Qiran''s expressionless face, he doesn''t dare to be coquettish, so he can only place his hope on Chi Qingyu.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t dare to provoke Xie Qiran. He could only ask carefully, "do you come tomorrow?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s eyelid moved, glanced at her, asked: "do you want me to come?"


    With this expression, Chi Qingyu knew that he had a play, and said: "I want to! Why don''t you want to! "


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes and said this sincerely.


    After staring at her for a while, Xie Qiran looked down at Xiaojing and asked, "do you want to come tomorrow?"


    "Come on!" Mommy eats so well here, and the place is not as dark as she thought. Xiaojing still wants to play here for a while, but it''s impossible now, so we can''t miss tomorrow.


    "Look! Xiaojing also wants to come. Tomorrow you will bring Xiaojing with you Chi Qingyu is very enthusiastic, hoping to reduce Xie Qiran''s anger again.


    Sure enough, Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth, weighed Chi Qingyu''s heart, nodded and said, "OK, let''s come back tomorrow."


    With Chi Qingyu''s efforts, they parted happily.

 Chapter 683

    Send Xiaojing back to the palace, Xie Qiran turns and goes to the biggest restaurant in the city.


    This is one of the best restaurants in Beijing. It must have the name of building a.


    A, B, C and D, this restaurant thinks that its own restaurant should be ranked in the first class of restaurants in Beijing, so it is called a restaurant.


    Xie Qiran also mentioned it to Chi Qingyu before, but Chi Qingyu''s reaction at that time was not good. He said a building, which was very ugly.


    In fact, Xie Qiran felt the same way, but because the owner of the first building had some relationship with him, Xie Qiran didn''t speak up.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t often roam outside the restaurant, so the second brother of the first building doesn''t know Xie Qiran. He sees him enter the door and greets him to go upstairs.


    "My guest, what do you want? By the window? Or back to the street? " The second brother saw Xie Qiran wearing extraordinary clothes, and his attitude was also very good.


    Xie Qiran looked at him and said, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? My guest, who are you looking for? " The younger brother is still very patient.


    "Cold nine."


    Hearing the word "Han Jiu", the younger brother''s face changed greatly, and he showed more respect for Xie Qiran''s voice. "It''s the Lord Ding. Please come here. Han Jiu has already arrived and has been waiting for him for a long time."


    Xie Qiran nodded and motioned him to lead the way ahead.


    The second younger brother takes Xie Qiran around the corridor in front of him and walks to the back room.


    This back room, looking at the low-key decoration many, but into the inside, you will find that there is no need for the front room poor.


    The luxurious decoration makes the whole room full of noble atmosphere.


    When Xie Qiran came in, Han Jiu stood at the door.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and asked, "have you found out?"


    Cold nine nods, way: "some adults have collected evidence, still some hide tightly, at present have no evidence."


    In a short period of time, it''s good to find out half of them. Xie Qiran nodded and said, "where''s the prince?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. I''ll come here to meet you in half an hour." Cold nine ways.


    Today, Xie Qiran asked Han Jiu to make an appointment with the eldest prince in order to knock him face to face. If the eldest prince is more sensible, he knows how to protect himself. If you are not sensible, but also stubborn, then no wonder Xie Qiran.


    After all, it''s brothers. Xie Qiran should at least save face for his father.


    Since the eldest prince has not come yet, Xie Qiran lets the second brother serve tea and sits by the window, thinking about something in his mind.


    I don''t know what Xie Qiran is thinking, cold nine quietly stand behind him, two people quietly waiting for the big prince to come.


    They are now in a room that faces the street. The sound of Hawking and horse hooves can be heard clearly. Of course, the voice of the eldest prince speaking in a low-key voice can also be heard.


    Cold nine walked forward, the probe looked down one eye, way: "Lord son, big prince is coming."


    Xie Qiran raised eyelid, way: "you go to let them prepare dish."


    "Yes."


    Before long, the door of the room was pushed open, and the prince came in dressed in blue.


    "Lao San, why are you so leisurely and elegant today, thinking of inviting me to dinner?" The eldest prince is careless, regardless of occasion. Besides, he is the eldest brother. He has always been very impolite to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran stood up and said with a smile: "the eldest brother is joking. The third one came back from other places a few days ago. He thought that he hadn''t had dinner with you for a long time. It happened that there was a new dish in this building. He wanted to invite you to have a taste."


    Smell speech, big prince points to him, smile a way: "still old three kind, have good thing to know to think of us these big."


    Xie Qiran smiles and raises his hand to signal the eldest prince to sit down.


    After taking a seat, someone will bring food in soon.


    As Xie Qiran said, several new dishes have been added to the first floor. He asked Han Jiu to order them all. Not only did he order them, but also added some implied meanings. I just don''t know if the prince can understand them.


    "Dear guests, this dish is called infatuation." The second brother warmly introduced the dishes to the prince.


    Hearing the name, the prince was very interested and asked, "why is it called infatuation?"


    "My guest, I don''t know the source of this dish. It was prepared for the students who took the Beijing exam. A few years ago, a student failed to win the first place in the exam after 20 years. Last year in our restaurant, he thought he would pass the exam, but he didn''t think about it. Half a month later, he died because of fatigue. In order to gain fame, this student is also a child''s heart, so our boss chose such a name. The right is to encourage later students to keep up with high school. "


    The moral is a good moral. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t look very well after hearing this story.


    He kept smiling when he entered the door. The smile had fallen down. He looked at Xie Qiran and said, "these new dishes don''t look very good. Their names are very interesting."


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes, this boss will be named."Being criticized face to face, the dishes didn''t look very good. The second brother was really embarrassed. He said hurriedly, "don''t worry, my guest. There''s more to come."


    Then, the younger brother brought a new dish to the table and introduced the name of the dish


    This dish looks very chic, like two stacked stones. It''s really between the top and the bottom.


    "What''s the meaning of this dish?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The second younger brother said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you don''t know something. This dish is specially made by our chef for the emperor. Look at the piece on it. Is it engraved with dragon? Take a look at the following one. It''s well behaved and there''s no mistake. What does that mean? This shows that today''s emperor is a virtuous king! Manage the people below very well, so ah! We common people have this peaceful life


    What a good moral!


    Xie Qiran looks at the prince. Although the latter''s face has not changed, his eyes have changed.


    "What do you think of this dish Xie Qiran asked with a smile.


    The eldest prince clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "good name. If the father sees it, he will be happy."


    After listening to this, the second brother scratched his head with a smile and seemed very satisfied with his introduction.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "OK, go down."


    After the second younger brother left, Xie Qiran got up and offered to pour a glass of wine for the eldest prince. He said with a smile, "brother, we two brothers haven''t drunk together for a long time, so we won''t be drunk today?"


    The prince was so angry that he kept calm on his face. He nodded and said, "OK, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back."


    Xie Qiran''s drinking capacity, he is clear, for the drunken prince, or no problem.


    In addition, he used his internal power to force out the wine in his body, so until the end, the prince collapsed, and he still kept sober.


    Looking at the fallen prince, Xie Qiran took a taste of it. The name is good, the meaning is good, and the taste is good.


    "Let the kitchen make one up and down, and send it to the palace." Xie Qiran said.


    Knowing what Xie Qiran meant, Han Jiu nodded and answered.

 Chapter 684

    The next day, Xie Qiran went into the palace early in the morning. When he went to the court, he didn''t say a word. When he went to the court, he was taken to the imperial study by his father-in-law who was outside the court.


    When he arrived, he found that there was another man in the imperial study, who was the commander of the imperial army who had met before.


    When the commander of the Imperial Guard saw Xie Qiran, he saluted and said, "Lord Ding."


    Xie Qiran nodded to him, then turned to the emperor, "my son''s ministers pay homage to my father."


    "No gift." The emperor raised his hand to show that Xie Qiran didn''t need to salute.


    Xie Qiran straightened up and stood aside.


    "There are some things I want you to confirm today." The emperor''s eyes were on them. They swept around and finally fell on the commander of Yulin army. "Zhang commander, do you know how many days you have disappeared as a subordinate?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Tongling came forward and bowed his body back: "if you go back to the emperor, there is indeed a missing imperial army. I have sent someone to look for it. There is no news yet."


    Xie Qiran probably guessed who the imperial guards were. Looking at the emperor''s attitude, he thought that he was ready to be held accountable.


    "Do you know why you can''t find this royal army?" The emperor asked again.


    Zhang Tongling felt the danger of the emperor''s words, and said: "I''m stupid. I don''t know why. Please let the emperor know."


    "Hum!" The emperor snorted coldly and said, "this man is locked up in Laosan''s mansion. Naturally, you can''t find him."


    Hearing this, commander Zhang looked at Xie Qiran. His eyes were full of doubts. He was very puzzled. "I don''t know what crime the imperial guards committed, but they angered the king Ding?"


    The one who glanced at it seemed to have no explanation.


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious, he does not want to explain, then Xie Qiran himself to explain.


    Xie Qiran felt that he had been called to explain this to Zhang Tongling today. Originally, he didn''t like to talk, but now he was called to speak, and he was lucky that he was the emperor. Otherwise...


    after taking heart, Xie Qiran said: "Zhang Tongling, your subordinate, not only committed a crime, but also a big crime, and it''s not me who offended But the whole dynasty. "


    "This..." Zhang Tongling didn''t expect that the matter was so serious and frowned, "I don''t know that such a big charge is......"


    "treason!"


    Just two words, like thunder in general, let Zhang Tongling silly.


    "This... Although Zhang Yi is courageous, it''s not like him to do such things as plotting against others. If we talk about plotting against others, who will he talk to..." at this point, Zhang Tongling stopped, because he suddenly thought of a person, who was the same person and Zhang Yi recommended by him at the beginning.


    Seeing that Zhang Tongling didn''t speak, the emperor snorted again and said, "Zhang Tongling, what else do you have to say?"


    Commander Zhang sighed and said in a deep voice: "Wei Chen has nothing to say. It''s because Wei Chen is incompetent and fails to discipline his subordinates. I will be punished voluntarily!"


    With a "Dong", Zhang Tongling knelt down and fell on the ground, waiting for the emperor''s punishment.


    The emperor took a look at him, then looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "the third one thinks how to deal with Zhang Tongling."


    Xie Qiran didn''t know how to describe himself as his father. He glanced at the kneeling Zhang Tongling and said, "this is a crime committed by his subordinates. It''s a good thing that Zhang Tongling has a responsibility. Since Zhang Tongling is willing to be punished, I have something here. I need Zhang Tongling''s help. Can I make up for it?"


    "Make up for what you''ve done?" Zhang Tongling quietly went to see the emperor''s reaction. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t retort, he dared to continue: "I don''t know what the Lord Ding needs me to do?"


    In this case, he agreed.


    Instead of looking at Zhang Tongling, Xie Qiran turned to the emperor and said, "father, my son has found some evidence, but there are still some people who are very secretive and can''t find it out. Therefore, my son has a plan. He hopes that Zhang Tongling can find an imperial army who is similar to Zhang Yi in size and is very familiar with Zhang Yi, and pretend to be Zhang Yi to inquire about the rest of them."


    Hearing the speech, commander Zhang Lian said: "Weichen knows that there is another person in the imperial forest army. His body shape is similar to that of Zhang Yi, but his face is not the same at all. I don''t know if this person is OK."


    "Yes." Xie Qiran nodded and continued: "if this person can successfully bring out the news, we can catch all those people."


    This plan can be described as perfect. Xie Qiran has already thought out the details clearly. He can do it immediately with the emperor''s consent.


    The emperor, who is sitting here, doesn''t have much objection to Xie Qiran''s plan, but he has a premise, "this matter, don''t make a big deal."


    The emperor''s mind, Xie Qiran understand, this matter, he can also understand, so nodded, said: "son minister know."


    "Well." The emperor''s eyes fell on commander Zhang and said, "commander Zhang, with the power to cooperate with Lord Ding, we will find out this matter. After the matter is solved, your salary will be deducted for half a year. What do you think?"


    Zhang Tongling dared to talk a lot. He knelt down to thank him and said, "I have no objection.""All right, you can step back first." The emperor waved them down.


    Xie Qiran and commander Zhang went out of the imperial study. Commander Zhang stood beside Xie Qiran and asked in a low voice, "Lord Ding, there are still some things I don''t understand about this matter. I hope you can explain it to me."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "what about the person you mentioned before who looks like Zhang Yi?"


    "Will King Ding look for him now?" Zhang Tongling was surprised.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "call him. I''ll take you to see Zhang Yi and let him explain to you in person."


    Finish saying, the head also does not return of walk toward the palace.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tongling immediately told the bodyguard standing on one side to ask him to find the people, and then follow Xie Qiran and go out.


    They are walking very fast. Xie Qiran''s carriage is waiting outside.


    Cold nine see Xie Qiran out of the Palace door, jump down from the carriage, way: "master."


    Xie Qiran nodded to him, turned to Zhang Tongling behind him, and said, "can Zhang Tongling see the carriage behind him?"


    Sure enough, I saw the carriage in front of me, but the commander behind it was too big to see.


    "If you go back to the Lord, I see it." Zhang Tong led the way back.


    Xie Qiran nodded, "the answer you want to know is there."


    Commander Zhang was stunned. He responded quickly and said, "thank you."


    Then commander Zhang walked towards the carriage with his back straight.


    Looking at Zhang Tong leading the carriage, Xie Qiran takes his eyes back.


    Seeing that he was not paying attention to that side, Han Jiu asked, "master, are we going to leave?"


    "Wait." Xie Qiran said.


    Xie Qiran got on the carriage and sat in it, waiting until he remembered the voice of Han Jiu.


    "Master, people are coming out."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran lifted the curtain of the carriage and took a look. Sure enough, he saw a man in the clothes of the imperial guards standing outside. Xie Qiran looked at him up and down. After confirming that he was right, he said, "go to find him in the carriage behind Zhang Tongling."


    The man saluted and ran back quickly.


    "Look at him. When you get in the car, go straight away." Xie Qiran to the cold nine road.


    Cold nine nods.


    Xie Qiran puts down the curtain. At this meeting, he still has a drawing in his hand, which Xie Qiran bought at a high price. It''s Square and the map of the prince''s residence is drawn on it.


    After bumping in the carriage for a while, Xie Qiran put away the drawing and lifted the curtain again.


    Han Jiu is driving in front of him. As soon as Xie Qiran lifts the curtain, Han Jiu feels it. He looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "master?"


    Xie Qiran looks forward. There is a familiar gate in front of him. "There has been no movement behind him?"


    Han Jiu shook his head and said, "no, it''s very quiet."


    This commander Zhang can really bear it. He thinks that he didn''t want to lose face before he was under his subordinates, so he has to bear it all the time. As long as he knew, Xie Qiran should arrange a carriage for them to let him vent.

 Chapter 685

    Two carriages stop in front of Tianlong. Xie Qiran gets out of the carriage and looks to the rear.


    Commander Zhang was the first to get out of the carriage. There was no emotion on his face, followed by the royal guards who followed him, and then Zhang Yi.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zhang Tongling looked up and found that they were standing in front of Tianlao. He thought Xie Qiran wanted to send Zhang Yi to Tianlao now, so he walked up to Xie Qiran and said, "Lord, let me send people in. You are the Lord. You are not suitable for Tianlao. Your eyes are polluted."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "I''m not ready to send him in yet."


    "No? Why are we here? "Zhang Tongling was very confused about the purpose of coming here.


    Why does Qiran and Xie naturally not explain to him.


    "Come on, go in and you''ll see." Xie Qiran went forward and left this sentence for Zhang Tongling to ponder.


    Zhang Tongling doesn''t know what Xie Qiran means, but he knows that if he doesn''t follow him, he won''t know anything, so he follows Xie Qiran and goes inside.


    And Han Jiu, consciously standing beside Zhang Yi, presses Zhang Yi to go in.


    Since the last time Zhang Yi knew that he had taken the medicine and explained everything, he was very gloomy. His eyes were deep and gloomy, which made people feel cold. So most people didn''t want to get close to him.


    In addition to the change of eyes, the man became more calm. He this kind of change of state, cold nine don''t trust the person of the hand to look at him, decide oneself to look after.


    So when he comes out with Zhang Yi, Han Jiu doesn''t follow Xie Qiran, but follows Zhang Yi.


    A group of people walked into Tianlao. In recent days, Xie Qiran came here every day to report. Tianlao gatekeepers also knew Xie Qiran.


    "Here you are, Lord!" The gatekeeper saluted Xie Qiran. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man behind him and said, "Mr. Zhang, are you here too?"


    Zhang Tongling often sent some criminals from the palace here, so the people in the prison were no stranger to him.


    Commander Zhang, after Xie Qiran, walked into the prison.


    Familiar Xie Qiran, with the people behind him, went directly to the cell where Chi Qingyu was.


    Because of the large number of people, the sound of footsteps is very loud. Chi Qingyu found it very quickly this time. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he guessed who it was and ran to the door of the cell to stand.


    Soon, Chi Qingyu saw the figure, but not one, but several.


    "Well? Why did you bring so many people this time? " Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran strangely, and his eyes keep looking behind him.


    "Doctor Chi." Zhang Tongling, as a member of the Imperial Army, has also met Chi Qingyu. Of course, she will be in this prison, and he sent her in. Thinking of this, commander Zhang looks at Xie Qiran and thinks that Lord Ding doesn''t want to revenge him for catching Chi Qingyu?


    Facts have proved that Zhang Tongling was very thoughtful this time. Xie Qiran didn''t answer Chi Qingyu, but asked someone to open the door of the cell.


    When the cell door opens, Xie Qiran walks into the cell and stands beside Chi Qingyu. He approaches her and says two words to her.


    Chi Qingyu''s confused eyes are gradually clear. She looks at the people around Han Jiu and asks, "are they two?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and asked, "is there any way?"


    "How?" Chi Qingyu picked his eyebrows and said with a confident smile: "you have brought all the real models. If I can''t get them out, isn''t it useless for me?"


    See so confident Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran also hook the corner of the mouth, said with a smile: "you know I don''t mean that."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I know you don''t mean that, so I don''t pursue it. Let them come in. Let me have a look."


    Smell speech, cold nine take those two people to walk in.


    One is Zhang Yi, disheveled, the other is the Imperial Guard, standing upright.


    It''s obviously two different people, but from the back, they look very similar, and so do the front.


    "It''s not easy to find someone who''s so similar in size." Chi Qingyu can see that in order to find this man, Xie Qiran has wasted some time.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it''s not easy. Fortunately, I found it. Since you said it''s no problem, I''ll give it to you. How long will it take?"


    Chi Qingyu stretched out two fingers and said, "two hours."


    "Good."


    Xie Qiran went out of the cell and said to the people who were guarding outside, "I''ll stay here. Han Jiu, you''ll take the rest out."


    With that, Xie Qiran looked at Zhang Tongling and was about to talk about his arrangement. Zhang Tongling first said, "I''ll stay here, too."


    Xie Qiran took a look at him. Instead of refusing directly, he asked, "is what commander Zhang wants to know clear?"


    ''s obvious sarcastic tone, Zhang Tong collar''s old face is red. "Wang Ye, this is my mistake. I should help with all my strength, so I hope Wang can allow me to participate."


    His attitude is sincere, see Xie Qiran satisfied nod, way: "OK, then you stay."Originally thought he would be embarrassed, did not expect Xie Qiran so easily agreed, Zhang Tongling is still a little confused, standing there, no action.


    Others have found their place in the cell, either standing or sitting.


    Chi Qingyu asks Zhang Yi to sit on the chair, and then asks another Imperial Guard to sit opposite Zhang Yi.


    "Do you have anything for me?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "the things are ready. It''s just outside. If you need anything, you can open your mouth at any time. If you don''t have it, you can let people buy it back."


    Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran meaningfully and said, "are you fully prepared? Come on, did you want to use me from the beginning? "


    "No Xie Qiran replied solemnly: "I just remember that you still have such a craft. If you don''t use it all the time, it''s a pity."


    "In this way, don''t I want to thank you well? So I can practice? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s what I should do."


    "..." is really an old fox, clearly is to use her, can also say so high sounding.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t expect to pursue so much with him. What she thinks in her heart is exactly the same as Xie Qiran. It''s a pity that such a good craft will be wasted.


    "I''m going to start." Chi Qingyu picks up his sleeve and prepares to do something.


    The time of two hours is not long for Chi Qingyu, but it is long for those waiting.


    On his face, Chi Qingyu wiped the thin sweat from his forehead and said, "OK."


    As soon as the words fall, the people guarding at the door of the cell fall on the person in front of Chi Qingyu.


    Aware of their curious eyes, Chi Qingyu cocked his lips with pride, pressed the man''s head and turned to them, "how about it? I''ll make you satisfied."


    "God..." a jailer who had never seen the scene exclaimed.


    At the moment, the face of the person sitting in front of Chi Qingyu has completely turned into Zhang Yi''s face.


    The real Zhang Yi is sitting next to him. When they sit together, they are more like the one wearing the imperial guards.

 Chapter 686

    "How''s it going?" Chi Qingyu claps his hands, in exchange for those people''s reason, let them look at themselves.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s tail, Xie Qiran could not understand her and said with a smile: "perfect!"


    Two words, such as Chi Qingyu''s heart, she took the side of the pad, wipe off the powder on her hands, "this face can last three days, after three days must wash face, but once wash face, this face is gone, need to draw again."


    "Three days, that''s enough." Xie Qiran affirmed.


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrow: "I haven''t asked you until now. What are you going to do?"


    Instead of answering Chi Qingyu''s question, Xie Qiran looked at Zhang Tongling and said, "Zhang Tongling, we will tell Zhang Yi what he usually does with the Imperial Guard, and we will find someone to tell him about other Zhang Yi''s living habits."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tongling nodded, glanced at Zhang Yi and asked, "Lord Ding, I''ll stay here. If there''s anything else I can do for you, just tell me."


    Xie Qiran nodded and raised his hand to indicate that he was free.


    Before leaving, commander Zhang went to "Zhang Yi", patted him heavily on the shoulder and said: "do a good job this time! Everything will be arranged by the Lord! "


    "Yes Zhang Yi, dressed in the clothes of the imperial guards, walked back with his head high.


    Zhang Tongling nodded with satisfaction and then left the cell.


    After commander Zhang left, Han Jiu took the other two people away. After Zhang Yi left, Chi Qingyu''s task today was completed.


    Estimating the time, it''s almost time to eat, so he asked Xie Qiran, "are you still eating here today?"


    Xie Qiran intended to talk to Chi Qingyu and then go out to do business. But here he would listen to Chi Qingyu''s question. He changed his mind and said, "I''ll send someone to pick up Xiaojing."


    "Forget it." Chi Qingyu interrupts Xie Qiran''s action and says, "don''t you trust others to pick him up? I''m not sure. Let him stay in the palace. You can take him with you next time you come


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I''ll bring him next time."


    "Yes, what would you like to eat? Hurry to order and ask the Yamen to buy it back. " Chi Qingyu actively invites Xie Qiran to order.


    Xie Qiran knew that the Yamen officers here had orders and would buy food according to the delicious food. He was short of time today, so he chose two dishes from the restaurants nearest to Tianlao. They were not bad in taste, but they could also fill his stomach.


    Chi Qingyu watched him order. Seeing that what he ordered was something he hadn''t eaten before, he said strangely, "is there any restaurant in Beijing?"


    "Well." Xie Qiran wrote seriously, and he did not forget to explain to Chi Qingyu, "these stores are all businesses of the suffering people. There are many rich children who are locked up in this prison. It is difficult for their families to come in and have a look. Therefore, many people who have families live near here and watch the time every day in order to have a look at their families."


    Smell speech, late light feather shriveled shriveled mouth, way: "return really strict, visit all have a request."


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "who said no? If I didn''t have my father''s token, I''m afraid I can''t see you today."


    "In this way..." Chi Qingyu''s eyes turned and his smile overflowed. "I''m a person with a background. Is the saint my father-in-law now?"


    "Father in law?" Xie Qiran frowned and said: "you can''t say this nonsense. The emperor is the son of heaven, and the body of the real dragon. How can it be...? if someone has a heart to hear this, you''re afraid that you can''t even stay in Tianlong, and you''ll be decapitated directly."


    Chi Qingyu spat out his tongue and said, "I know. I must pay attention."


    Xie Qiran was very satisfied and did not nag. He told the Yamen to buy the food back. Xie Qiran sat down beside Chi Qingyu.


    "Tired or not?" There is still some sweat on her forehead. Xie Qiran takes a clean handkerchief and wipes it for her.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said: "it''s OK, but obviously I feel old. I used to stay up late to do all these things. Now I feel tired for two hours, ah!"


    With that, Chi Qingyu''s head naturally leans on Xie Qiran''s shoulder.


    Xie Qiran confirmed that she had wiped away her sweat, and took her hands, one by one, to wipe her fingers clean. His strength is not heavy. When he intervenes, he helps Chi Qingyu massage by the way. He feels very comfortable.


    Chi Qingyu narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the massage of the great man. He said with a smile, "if you let your subordinates see you like this, will you lose your dignity in front of them in the future?"


    "What am I like now?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu sat up straight and looked at Xie Qiran. After a while, he said, "it''s a good woman, a virtuous feeling."


    "Virtuous lady?" Xie Qiran stopped, raised his eyes to see Chi Qingyu, and said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    Xie Qiran''s face is really horrible. Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to joke any more. He says: "I''m not sure! incorrect! What virtuous, this is clearly gentle! Gentle Lord Ding, right? "She said this, also playfully toward Xie Qiran blink.


    Knowing that this man was just perfunctory, Xie Qiran couldn''t hold down the rising range of his mouth and lowered his head again to wipe Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    Such a peaceful dialogue did not last long, because the Yamen came back with a food box.


    Chi Qingyu also knows that Xie Qiran is very busy, so he grabs Xie Qiran to finish his meal, drives him away and asks him to come back tomorrow.


    Xie Qiran is also aware of Chi Qingyu''s kindness. He doesn''t refuse. He says a few personal words to her and leaves the prison.


    Xie Qiran came out of the prison and went directly back to Xie''s house.


    Before that, Han Jiu had already taken the two men back to Xie''s house, and told the specific situation to the imperial guards.


    When Xie Qiran went back, Han Jiu and the "Zhang Yi" sat in the front hall, looking like they were waiting for him to come back.


    "You''ve said all you have to say?" This is the first sentence Xie Qiran asked when he saw them.


    Cold nine stand up, nod, "said, he also basically understand the situation, tonight can act."


    "That''s good." Only in this way can Xie Qiran focus on "Zhang Yi".


    "Lord Ding." Fake Zhang Yi took the initiative to step forward, walked up to Xie Qiran and said, "my subordinate has a question. Please answer it for me."


    This matter is Xie Qiran, they ask others, so Xie Qiran explained before too cold nine, no matter what this person has requirements, find a way to him.


    I thought that Han Jiu had already dealt with it, but I didn''t think that this man still had questions to ask him?


    Xie Qiran glanced at Han Jiu. Han Jiu hurriedly approached and whispered in Xie Qiran''s ear, "master, he wants to know how we found him."


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows, looked at fake Zhang Yi and said, "Zhang Yi has many good friends and few enemies, and you are just one of them. I have sent someone to inquire about it. The reason why you and Zhang Yi are at odds is because of your three outlooks. It''s not too straight and just, but Zhang Yi is very smart. You''re not happy with Zhang Yi. That''s why you''re against him, right? "


    Fake Zhang Yi''s face was not very good-looking. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Wang, have you checked your subordinates?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t deny it and continued: "I just said that it''s not the main reason why you are the enemy. The main reason is that Zhang Yi is inferior to you everywhere, because he is promoted faster than you. You are not convinced, are you?"

 Chapter 687

    Fake Zhang Yi didn''t say anything, which is a tacit consent to what Xie Qiran said.


    Xie Qiran sneered from the corner of his mouth and said, "this is an opportunity for you. If you finish well, Zhang Yi''s position will be yours."


    Fake Zhang Yi''s lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. He just knelt down and said, "thank you."


    The implication is to accept Xie Qiran''s arrangement.


    Xie Qiran is not looking at him. He says to Han Jiu, "take people there. Remember, keep a close eye on him. Don''t let him have any accidents."


    Han Jiu nods and leaves with fake Zhang Yi.


    After the two left, Xie Qiran went back to his study. There are some follow-up things that need to be prepared by him.


    There are few people who know about the plan. Xie Qiran is trying to reduce the number of people who know about the plan, so as not to let it out. It''s not good.


    In recent days, Xie Qiran did not go to the emperor again, and the emperor did not know anything. He did not invite Xie Qiran into the palace.


    Until that day, the door of Xie''s house was knocked at night.


    Not long after Xie Qiran fell asleep, he heard the sound outside and quickly sat up and put on his coat.


    Before long, the knock on the door rang out, and Xie Qiran walked over and opened the door.


    In the moonlight, Han Jiu is sweating outside the door. When he sees Xie Qiran, he doesn''t forget to salute.


    Xie Qiran stopped his action and asked, "let''s get down to business first. What''s the matter?"


    Han Jiu wiped a sweat and said: "master, the thing has been taken out, but the imperial army has been seriously injured, and his subordinates have brought people back."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran frowned and said, "send it to heaven."


    Hearing this, Han Jiu understood Xie Qiran''s meaning. That man can''t die.


    He took the things out, and he was half a witness. If he died, they lacked witnesses during the confrontation. The prince could say that they were slandering, so this person could not die.


    Han Jiu nods, turns around and goes out.


    Xie Qiran had already woken up. He could not lie back and go to sleep again. He simply put on his clothes and went to the prison.


    Chi Qingyu is very angry when he gets up. Xie Qiran knows that. The key is that he doesn''t remind Han Jiu. So when he arrives at Tianlong, he finds that Han Jiu is squatting in the corner.


    Han Jiu''s state is very abnormal. Xie Qiran glances at him and goes to see Chi Qingyu. There is no expression on the latter''s face, but the murderous look in his eyes is something Xie Qiran has never seen before.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand in the bottle can only shuttle, without hesitation.


    Xie Qiran took a step back and stood again, quietly waiting for Chi Qingyu to finish his work.


    No matter how Chi Qingyu tossed him, he didn''t snore. He closed his eyes all the way, but frowned and didn''t let go.


    To say that Chi Qingyu''s attack on the patient is never too heavy. Even if he has the spirit of getting up, it''s the same. He looks like he''s going to kill someone, but the action on his hand is gentle and careful.


    After a long time, Chi Qingyu stopped, turned to one side and washed his hands with clean water.


    After washing his hands, Chi Qingyu turns around and looks around the cell, and finally falls on Xie Qiran.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran quickly stood up and said with a smile, "light feather."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t smile and looks at her without expression.


    This meeting, the two people seem to have exchanged roles. The one who wants to kill coldly turns into Chi Qingyu.


    Looking at this kind of Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran had an idea and said with a smile, "I''ve arranged for someone to buy you xiaolongbao in the west of the city. You can eat it when you get up."


    Chi Qingyu''s steps stopped, and the murderous spirit in his eyes slowed down a little, "really?"


    "Really." Even if it''s not true, Xie Qiran can''t admit it. He calms the people in front of him first.


    Because of xiaolongbao, Chi Qingyu didn''t prescribe medicine to Xie Qiran. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s more miserable to see Han Jiu, who is still nestling there.


    Xie Qiran saw that the murderous spirit in Chi Qingyu''s eyes gradually faded, and then he went to the man lying in the cell.


    Fake Zhang Yi''s clothes of the Imperial Army are ink colored and can''t be seen even if they are stained with blood. But at the moment, the area of blood on his body is too wide and the separation is very large, so a dark color and a light color are formed.


    It looks like it''s too late to see a doctor. There are a lot of injuries on his body, but most of them are minor injuries. Only the knife in front of his chest is the most serious injury.


    See Xie Qiran has been staring at that person to see, late light feather shriveled mouth, way: "don''t worry, can''t die."


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "when can he wake up?"


    "When do you want him to wake up?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Xie Qiran eyebrows, "I think he wakes up when he wakes up?"


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu went to the bedside of the cell, took out a medicine bottle from under the pillow, and said with a smile, "if you''re lucky, this is what I''ve researched in recent days. It''s specially designed to stimulate people''s nerves and make them excited. They can''t sleep.""Nerve stimulation?" Xie Qiran doubts a way: "this is what meaning?"


    Chi Qingyu is used to his professional vocabulary from time to time, so he doesn''t want to explain it. Instead, he goes on: "it means to keep people sober. This can only last for half a column of incense, and it will have an immediate effect."


    Xie Qiran took the porcelain vase in Chi Qingyu''s hand and looked at her suspiciously, "do you think this is the medicine you just developed?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded proudly and said, "yes, don''t doubt it. It''s effective."


    "I''m not skeptical." Xie Qiran turned his head and looked out at the Yamen servant. He was standing there with his eyes wide open. He looked very energetic. "I just want to know, who are you using this medicine for, and it will have an immediate effect?"


    "... cough." Chi Qingyu cleverly turned to the topic and said, "it''s all small things, so we won''t tangle."


    Xie Qiran chuckled, but he didn''t continue to ask. He just played with the porcelain bottle in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chi Qingyu waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he leaned over and asked, "what do you think, so ecstatic?"


    Holding her waving hand, Xie Qiran held it in my hand and pressed it gently. "I was thinking, when should this play be staged?"


    "What play?" Chi Qingyu came and asked.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "The secret?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "no, I''m just thinking about how to tell you about it."


    As he spoke, he looked at the guard at the door.


    Chi Qingyu understood his meaning, knew it was inconvenient to say, so he stopped asking, "don''t say it, it''s none of my business anyway."


    Xie Qiran smiles and raises his hand to touch her head.


    Chi Qingyu''s reaction is quick. He dodges Xie Qiran''s hand and says angrily: "I haven''t washed my hair yet!"


    "... I don''t mind." Xie Qiran said very sincerely.


    Chi Qingyu glared at him and said, "I care."


    "..."


    after touching his hair, Chi Qingyu continued: "hurry up, do what you should do. Don''t hinder me from sleeping here!"


    Knowing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t really have a good rest, Xie Qiran doesn''t play with her anymore. He asks Chi Qingyu to wake up Han Jiu and take people away.


    Han Jiu carries fake Zhang Yi and follows Xie Qiran out of the prison.


    The sky is already white. It''s almost dawn.


    Before the medicine sequelae is still, cold nine knead tired eyes, asked: "master, we now back to the house?"


    "No Xie Qiran took two steps forward and said, "enter the palace!"

 Chapter 688

    The genius is bright, and the palace is busy.


    The emperor''s imperial library was brightly lit, illuminating every corner.


    The emperor, dressed in his coat, sat in front of the desk, his brow locked, his eyes on the desk.


    In front of the book case, Xie Qiran sits on the chair and drinks tea slowly.


    The silence didn''t last long. The emperor closed the fold after reading it.


    "What are you going to do with it?" The emperor asked Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran put down his teacup, stood up and said, "father, I want to ask you what you mean when my son gives you this discount."


    "..." the emperor was silent.


    Just now he raised this question, but he wanted to listen to Xie Qiran''s opinions, but the boy kicked the ball back directly, and it was not good for the emperor to continue to ask.


    One is his eldest son, the other is his throne.


    He asked himself that there was no deviation in his treatment of several sons. Why did the eldest prince have such an idea.


    The emperor was silent, and Xie Qiran did not urge him to wait quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the emperor''s sigh echoed in the imperial study.


    "Go ahead, there''s no need to cover up."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran bent down and said, "yes."


    This day''s early court, incomparably lively, because on weekdays will not appear at the same time several princes, as well as the Lord, all went to court.


    It is said that the Emperor gave orders to all the people, the prince and the prince, to go to court.


    Although I don''t know why, some people have a premonition that today''s morning is not simple.


    Xie Qiran stood in front of him, behind him were several little princes. They were afraid of Xie Qiran, but they were not afraid of Xie Huaqian. Xie Huaqian stood on the right side of Xie Qiran.


    "Brother Erhuang, do you know why our father asked us to come here?" It was their sixth prince who spoke.


    The sixth prince was only eight years old. He was a little kid. He stood there pretending to be very serious. But his eyes turned wildly, revealing his inner thoughts.


    Xie Huaqian pressed his head and said with a smile: "stand well, let your father see you later, and you will be criticized again."


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince rolled his eyes and stood back.


    Although people stand back, but the mouth did not stop, still talking, "second brother, you tell me about it."


    The eighth prince, who was a little younger, was only four years old. Seeing that his elder brother was so curious, he also called out: "second brother!"


    The Milky voice made Xie Huaqian soft. He turned around and stood up according to the two emperor''s brothers. "You two, just stand here and wait for the next court, you know?"


    The eighth Prince listened and nodded, "I see."


    Xie Huaqian touched his head and said with a smile, "good boy."


    Then he looked at the sixth Prince and asked, "what about you?"


    Six princes shriveled shriveled mouth, is very discontented reply way: "know."


    Even if his attitude was not good, Xie Huaqian still rubbed his head with a smile.


    Although they didn''t listen carefully, their conversation was entered by Xie Qiran.


    Xie Huaqian stood up and saw Xie Qiran standing there motionless, smiling. "It''s strange to say, why did our father stir up the army so much that all our princes and princes went to court together? You''re right, third brother


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said nothing.


    Seeing that Xie Qiran was so calm, I don''t know why. Xie Huaqian had a premonition that he must know something. He said, "third brother, do you know anything about it?"


    The question was so direct that Xie Qiran refused to speak to him directly, so he said, "I don''t know."


    He spoke decisively, interrupting the reason why Xie Huaqian wanted to continue.


    Although Xie Qiran refused, Xie Huaqian still felt that this person knew something.


    As soon as he was about to ask, hoping to find out something, he heard the eunuch shouting, "here comes the emperor!"


    For a moment, all the ministers knelt down one after another, and the voice of all the ministers in the hall was "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    The emperor went to the upper position and sat down. His eyes swept around the crowd, and then he said, "flat body."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Looking at everyone standing up, the emperor''s eyes fell on the prince and said: "something to start."


    The eldest prince noticed that his father was looking at him. He looked down at his clothes. There was nothing wrong with it. Why did he stare at him?


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister have a purpose to play!" Xie Qiran, with his right hand, stood up and yelled.


    The emperor moved his eyes, looked at Xie Qiran and said, "play!"


    Xie Qiran took out the fold he had prepared and presented it with both hands. The father-in-law standing next to the emperor came down, took the fold in Xie Qiran''s hand and presented it to the emperor.


    Back to the original position, Xie Qiran knelt down and said in a high voice: "a few days ago, my son met the guards of the imperial guards in the street. By coincidence, he learned that the guards of the imperial guards were in collusion with the prince and had the heart of rebellion!"The officials are in an uproar. The crime of treason is a serious crime of nine nationalities. What Xie Qiran said is that the collusion is actually the eldest prince. You know, the position of the prince is not decided, but the eldest prince has a 50% chance to sit in this position. It''s not stupid to commit treason at this time.


    The eldest prince stood up in a panic and knelt down, "father Ming Jian! Lord Ding, this is slander! I don''t know any of the people in the Imperial Army


    The emperor''s vision is still on the fold, and did not turn his attention to him.


    I don''t know why, the prince''s back is chilly, and he thinks of the man last night.


    On one side, Xie Qiran saw that he was still denying it, and said calmly: "father, the reason has been written in the son''s plea, and the witness has been waiting outside the hall."


    "You''re bullshit The prince was so angry that he said, "I''m so angry! What you said is not true at all. There is no witness for what you have not done. "


    Xie Qiran ignored the furious Prince and continued: "father, let the witness come to the palace."


    Smell speech, big prince says in advance refute, but listen to a "pa!" The emperor interrupted the big prince''s words with his folded son in his hand.


    "Xuan."


    The shrill cry of my father-in-law came from the main hall, and the voice spread all the way to the outside.


    After a while, Han Jiu came in with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s face is pale and bloodless. He looks like a seriously ill man.


    "Chen hanjiu, meet the emperor. Long live the emperor


    "Chen Xiaxia, meet the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    They knelt in the hall. Xia Xia''s action was a little fierce, and he almost didn''t kneel down. Fortunately, Han Jiu pulled him, so that he didn''t lose his appearance in front of the hall.


    "Flat out." The emperor motioned for them to stand up. His eyes fell on Xia Xia and asked, "Why are you so bad on your face?"


    Xia Xia is powerless and can only rely on Han Jiu to say: "if you go back to the emperor, Wei Chen is ordered to dress up as Zhang Yi and connect with the servants in the prince''s mansion. He finds out those people who collude with each other. Without thinking about it, his identity is exposed and he is hunted down."


    Smelling speech, the emperor raised his hand, motioned him to stop, and then asked: "you can tell the whole story of the matter, and don''t let it go at all."


    "Yes


    Xia Xia''s voice was very weak, but he tried his best to turn up the volume so that the whole hall could hear him clearly.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu''s dress up is very successful. If it wasn''t for a little habit of Zhang Yi, Xia Xia would not reveal his identity.


    Last night, Xia Xia, who got all the information, was going to sneak out of the prince''s mansion. When he went out, he met the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion.


    The housekeeper came to ask him to eat. Xia Xia made an excuse and said he didn''t want to eat, so he asked the housekeeper to leave.


    Who ever thought that the housekeeper would come back suddenly, because Zhang Yi used to regret when he refused to eat, so the housekeeper was used to calling for a second time. It was because of this habit that Xia Xia, who had changed his night clothes, was found.

 Chapter 689

    Xia Xia tells the story according to the emperor''s request. Everything is very clear.


    After listening to his narration, many people are silent. Xia Xia can tell all the people involved in the list one by one. For a moment, it''s not only the prince who cries for injustice.


    Just at this time, Xie Qiran took out another fold and said in a high voice: "father, this is the list of the rebels sorted out by the children''s ministers, including the list from Zhang Yi and Xia Xia, all of which are on this list."


    As soon as Xie Qiran said this, there was a sudden silence in the hall.


    The hall was so quiet that only the footsteps of his father-in-law could be heard. He presented the fold in Xie Qiran''s hand.


    The emperor got the fold, swept the first page, and even laughed. He raised his eyes, looked at the man who started, and asked with a smile: "Li Shilang?"


    As soon as the words were heard, Li Shilang stood up in a hurry, knelt down and cried, "emperor, forgive me!"


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. He continued to look down. Some of the names he saw were familiar to the emperor. Some of them were unheard of by the emperor. In total, there were more than 30 people.


    Four of these 30 people are important officials of the imperial court.


    After reading the last name, the emperor suddenly stood up, stepped down from the throne, came to the big prince''s eyes, and smashed the folded son on him, "how can I raise such a rebellious son as you?"


    Hearing the speech, the eldest prince climbed forward two steps, hugged the emperor''s leg and cried: "father! Father, forgive me! I''m just too anxious. I didn''t mean to


    "Too anxious?" The emperor sneered and kicked him away, saying: "you princes, I don''t think I''m unfair to you. Why don''t your brothers worry? Do you have this idea? You are a beast, a man of my royal family


    "Father! No, father The prince also wanted to climb over and hold the emperor''s clothes, but he was dodged by the emperor.


    The emperor went back to the throne, stood on the steps, looked at the man kneeling down, and said angrily, "I''m not dead, and it''s not your turn to worry about the throne!"


    "Please forgive me All the ministers knelt down to comfort the emperor''s anger.


    It''s impossible to calm down, but the emperor knows his identity. He can only vent his anger all the time. He also needs to take charge of the overall situation. He took a deep breath, and the emperor did it again.


    "Come here, pass on my will, retire from the crown prince''s official uniform and demote him to be a common people. Three generations are not allowed to enter the court again." The emperor''s clear voice rang out in the hall.


    The first time the eldest prince heard this, he was silly. When someone came and pressed him to go, the eldest prince fought hard and said angrily, "father! You want to die! You want to kill your son


    The emperor watched him drag down without expression, and didn''t say anything else.


    The prince''s sad voice went away until he could not hear it.


    There was a moment''s silence in the hall, and the emperor said, "King Ding."


    Xie Qiran said, "my son is here."


    "I give you the privilege to deal with all the people in the fold, regardless of their positions, according to the charge of treason!" Said the emperor, suppressing his anger.


    "Yes


    Plain to take over the task, in addition to Li Shilang, in the hall, no one dares to complain.


    The rebellion of the great prince was nipped in the bud by Xie Qiran before it was implemented.


    After the downfall of the dynasty, the ministers were not in the mood of joking. Some of them looked heavy, while others left the hall one after another with the attitude of watching good plays.


    Xie Qiran walked at the end, wondering whether he should go to the imperial study.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a man standing there.


    There is no one behind Xie Qiran. Standing here, he is just waiting for him.


    After walking a few steps forward, the man turned his head and saw Xie Qiran, holding out his hand with a smile, "Ding Wang, congratulations."


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said nothing.


    Xie Huaqian didn''t feel embarrassed either. He took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s true that the big brother suffered from this great disaster. He just pitied our nephews."


    There is only one descendant of the eldest prince''s family who has a reputation. The others are nothing more than the romantic debts of the eldest prince. If it is a nephew, there is only one. Xie Huaqian is talking about a few here.


    "If the second brother can''t bear it, he will go to his father and ask for it. Maybe the eldest brother will be very grateful to you." Xie Qiran didn''t want to give him a good look, but he could give him some advice.


    Smell speech, Xie Huaqian smile, way: "good idea."


    "I wish the second emperor brother Ma Daocheng success, and I won''t disturb him." Xie Qiran turned and left, ignoring Xie Huaqian behind him.


    Xie Huaqian did not chase, standing in the same place, looking at Xie Qiran''s back, thinking.


    After solving the problems in the palace, Xie Qiran goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace, takes Xiaojing and prepares to go to Tianlong to eat with Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is locked up in the prison day by day and can''t go anywhere. The only pleasure of every day is to study medicine. Thanks to her pleasure, things can be solved so smoothly.Xiaojing is very upset to see Xie Qiran. She has been complaining about him. Why didn''t she take him to find Chi Qingyu yesterday.


    Xie Qiran perfunctorily found an excuse to coax Xiaojing.


    After dinner with Chi Qingyu in Tianlao, Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing back to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Xie Qiran, she said with a smile, "your father guessed that you would send Xiaojing over. Let AI Jia tell you. After sending Xiaojing to the imperial study, he has something to look for you."


    "Father?" Xie Qiran also wondered if he wanted to go to see his father, but the news came first.


    "Well, go ahead. He should still be in the imperial study."


    Xie Qiran nodded, explained a few words with Xiaojing, and then went out of the Empress Dowager''s palace to the imperial study.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and the imperial study was lit by candle.


    "Lord Ding, you are here." The father-in-law at the door salutes Xie Qiran with a smile.


    Xie Qiran nodded and asked, "are there any other ministers in it?"


    "No, the emperor has been waiting for you." My father-in-law replied.


    "Well." Xie Qiran walked into the wide open imperial library door and went inside.


    The emperor is still sitting in front of the book case, criticizing the fold.


    Hear footstep sound, lift Mou to see one eye, way: "ran son."


    Xie Qiran was stunned, and soon returned to his original expression.


    "Father."


    The emperor put down his pen and said, "this time about your brother, you have done the most. Let''s talk about it. What reward do you want?"


    Speaking of this, Xie Qiran thought of seeing the man just now and said, "father, you should know what your son thinks."


    He specially used his son, rather than his son''s minister, to let the emperor know that he wanted the emperor to satisfy him in his father son relationship.


    Sure enough, hearing Xie Qiran''s words, the emperor sighed helplessly: "in the past, I thought you were the most indifferent person. I didn''t think that you were so persistent in the little girl''s affairs."


    Xie Qiran was silent and acquiesced in his persistence.


    "That''s all. I''ve long guessed you''d say that. I''ve ordered someone to arrange it."

 Chapter 690

    Xie Qiran bent down again and said, "thank your father."


    The emperor glanced at him, his face is not very good, "I haven''t finished, you can''t wait to interrupt me?"


    "..." Xie Qiran still kept his expressionless face and said, "father, please say.


    Although there was no expression on his face, the carelessness in his eyes made the emperor see it.


    Know Xie Qiran anxious, piansheng emperor will speak slowly, see when he can strong hold.


    "Chi Qingyu made a great contribution to wulicheng this time. How about giving her a position as a royal doctor The emperor gives his reward and asks Xie Qiran for advice.


    Xie Qiran knows Chi Qingyu very well. That person never likes to restrain himself, and he doesn''t want to be inferior to others. If she is allowed to go to the imperial hospital and face those imperial doctors day by day, it''s impossible to do things under the restraint of those old imperial doctors.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Xie Qiran thinks that it''s good for everyone to refuse it in advance.


    "Father, please take it back!" Xie Qiran knelt down and pleaded.


    "Oh?" The emperor said with a meaningful smile: "why? This imperial doctor is the position that countless doctors in Beijing dream of. Why isn''t she rare? "


    "The position of imperial doctor is really the pursuit of doctors, but the living environment of Qingyu is not so controlled. If you become an imperial doctor, there will be more rules and restrictions, so light feather is not light feather. " Xie Qiran explained slowly.


    Smell speech, the emperor picked to pick eyebrow, way: "I how feel you this meaning, pour seem to say the Imperial Palace has become the monster of cannibalism?"? Will Chi Qingyu change when he enters the palace? If so, you should think about whether Chi Qingyu''s character is true. "


    "No!" Xie Qiran very positive reply: "will not change, but she will not be happy, I do not hope she is not happy."


    After all, I just don''t want to enter the palace late.


    "You have not asked Chi Qingyu''s opinion, how can you know that she thinks the same as you?" Asked the emperor.


    In the face of the emperor''s difficulties, Xie Qiran calmly continued: "if I think she will not agree, then she will not agree."


    It means that I don''t agree.


    Although he had already thought of the result, the emperor said it and planned to have a try.


    The emperor was not unhappy when he didn''t achieve his goal. Looking at Xie Qiran kneeling there, he waved his hand and said, "OK, since I don''t want to, I won''t force others to do anything!"


    "Thank you, father!" Xie Qiran returns quickly.


    The emperor glanced at him and said, "since the imperial doctor is not willing, I have prepared other rewards. Come on


    The father-in-law, who was guarding the book case, took something from the book case, went to Xie Qiran and said in a low voice, "Lord."


    Xie Qiran took the things in his father-in-law''s hands and saw the word "land lease" with sharp eyes.


    "This is a piece of land in the east of the city. I told my close friends to specially select it for Chi Qingyu. The geomantic omen is excellent, and there are several fields and shops. They are all rewards for her." Said the emperor.


    These things are in line with Chi Qingyu''s mind, Xie Qiran gladly accepted, "son Minister for light feather thank the emperor!"


    "Well, take her to thank you in person some time." The emperor''s discontent interrupts Xie Qiran''s words. It''s clearly his reward. Why can''t the grateful person even see him.


    Feeling the emperor''s displeasure, Xie Qiran no longer said anything to replace Xie en. He nodded and said, "my son, I will obey the order."


    What should be said has been said, and the reward has been given. Although Xie Qiran''s face has not changed, the emperor can see clearly the anxiety in his eyes.


    Xie Qiran''s character has always been calm. The emperor estimated that he was anxious to see him, but I''m afraid he couldn''t see him, so he opened his mouth and let him go.


    Leaving the imperial study, Xie Qiran did not leave the palace immediately, but went to the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Xie Qiran coming again, she was very surprised and asked, "Why are you here again? But what happened? "


    "No Xie Qiran said with a smile, "I''m here to meet Xiaojing."


    "Meet Xiaojing?" The Empress Dowager doubted: "isn''t this just delivered? Why are you going to pick it up? "


    Xie Qiran''s smile continued, explaining: "the emperor''s will, let light feather out."


    No wonder she kept smiling all the time. It was really related to the woman. However, the Empress Dowager was very happy to see Xie Qiran. She called people to call back the play scene and give it to Xie Qiran.


    Xiaojing is having a good time when she is called back. She wanted to be coquettish and complain, but when she saw Xie Qiran, she immediately changed her mind.


    "Father Xiaojing took Xie Qiran''s hand and asked, "are we going back?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, took Xiaojing out of the palace and asked, "don''t you want to go back?"


    "No!" Xiaojing even said: "I want to go back long ago, but you send me to the palace every time."


    With the expression, Xiaojing is very dissatisfied with the expression of his unwillingness.Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said, "not this time. We''ll pick up your mother and go home."


    "Really?" Xiaojing hopped twice to express his happiness.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "really."


    When he heard that he could pick up Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing was very excited. After walking for a while, he threw off Xie Qiran and ran forward.


    People in this palace, who know Xiaojing, will consciously step aside, so Xie Qiran doesn''t worry about his wrestling.


    Out of the palace gate, get on the carriage, Xiaojing chatters, all about Chi Qingyu.


    Knowing that he may have been wronged to stay in the Palace during this period of time, I never thought that there were so many words.


    If the Empress Dowager doesn''t let him do anything, she will let him do it.


    Xie Qiran listened quietly. If he did something wrong, he would comment on it. For others, he would listen quietly.


    Father and son came to the prison again. When the guard saw Xie Qiran, he was surprised and said, "Wang Ye, haven''t you been here today?"


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "haven''t you received the will yet?"


    "What will it be?" The jailer was very confused. He had been here all the time and didn''t receive any instructions.


    Xie Qiran didn''t go on, just showed his token and motioned him to put himself in.


    He had a token in his hand. Naturally, the jailer would not stop him. He just told Xie Qiran to hurry up. The time for visiting here was almost over.


    Xie Qiran also wants to be quick. He wants to take chi Qingyu and leave this bad place, but the road is coming step by step, so he has to go step by step.


    "It''s so cold in here at night!" Xiaojing follows Xie Qiran and sighs as he walks.

 Chapter 691

    Xie Qiran clenched Xiaojing''s hand and said, "let''s hurry."


    There is no candle light in Chi Qingyu''s cell.


    Because of the special treatment, all the cells near Chi Qingyu''s cell are empty, so it''s still quiet at night. But just because it''s empty, it looks empty, and it''s true.


    "Father, do you think Mommy is sleeping?" Xiaojing asked in a low voice.


    However, in this quiet cell, the sound he thought was quiet was not quiet.


    As soon as Xiaojing''s words were finished, he heard Chi Qingyu''s alert voice coming from the front in the dark: "who?"


    Xiaojing heard the voice, quickly covered his mouth, quietly hiding behind Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to move on. Xiaojing had the courage to shout: "Mommy."


    Chi Qingyu thought that she was the jailer of night patrol, but she heard a familiar voice. She took the coat beside the pillow, put it on her body and stood up.


    "Xiaojing? What are you doing here? What about your father Xie Qiran said, familiar to the table, lit the lamp on the table.


    There is light in the dark cell. Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran and Xiaojing standing in the distance.


    Xiaojing sees that Chi Qingyu doesn''t get angry. She comes to the prison and says with a smile: "Mommy! We''ve come to pick you up! "


    "Take me back?" Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "has the emperor made an order?"


    When she said the last sentence, she looked at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "the emperor has made an order to release you."


    "Tut!" Chi Qingyu stretched a stretch, sighed: "finally can go out."


    "Thank you so much." Xie Qiran said.


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "if you really feel that I''m working hard, you should find more delicious food to comfort me. I don''t like this kind of heartache."


    Sure enough


    Xie Qiran laughed, helpless way: "tomorrow let cold nine to the city to find you."


    "That''s about the same." Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction.


    After nodding, Chi Qingyu felt wrong again. He looked at him and asked, "where''s the jailer? Why is there no jailer to open the door? "


    Xie Qiran did not speak and stood there in silence.


    Chi Qingyu takes back his eyes, looks at Xie Qiran, and suddenly realizes something. A smile rises in his eyes, "you can''t be..."


    Before she finished, Xie Qiran turned around and said, "I''ll go to the jailer to open the door. Xiaojing, you''ll accompany your mother."


    Xiaojing naturally is willing, standing there, very happy.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran''s back in the dark and says to Xiaojing quietly, "are you father Huang shy?"


    "Shy?" Xiaojing recalled his father''s expression below. He really didn''t see the shadow of shyness.


    "Well, you don''t understand." Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to explain it any more. Xiaojing is still young and will understand later.


    Xiaojing choked his mouth and said, "if you don''t tell me how I can understand, you''ve told me, then explain it to me clearly!"


    It''s quite reasonable. Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "children all know what to do, just listen to it."


    Listen to this, Xiaojing naturally is not satisfied, want to say retort.


    However, Chi Qingyu was ready to speak. Seeing that he wanted to speak, he quickly put out his hand and covered his mouth, saying: "don''t talk too much, little child, be quiet!"


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Xiaojing makes the last struggle and tries to speak.


    But Chi Qingyu knows him. As soon as he struggles, he reaches out to tickle him. Xiaojing relieves his strength and can''t shout out.


    Looking at Xiaojing paralyzed on the ground, Chi Qingyu complacent smile, "little guy, fight with me? You''re a little too young. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojing rolled his eyes and didn''t plan to be in Lichi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran soon came back with people. As soon as he came back, he saw Xiaojing sitting on the ground, full of anger. Chi Qingyu squatted in the cell, across the wooden fence, and kept talking to Xiaojing.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chi Qingyu looked up and said, "your father is back."


    Smell speech, Xiaojing toward Xie Qiran look past, see Xie Qiran, directly stand up, run toward Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran catches Xiaojing who flies to him. By the candlelight in his cell, he can see the red mark on his cheek.


    "Bullied by your mother?" Xie Qiran asked in a low voice.


    Xiaojing nodded, pursed her lips and said, "she''s perfunctory again, but I''ll do it!"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran hook the corner of the mouth, said with a smile: "your mother is a woman, women are unreasonable, we men, eat a little loss, not in the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojing looked at Xie Qiran contemptuously, "father, how do I think you are teaching something strange."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows: "do you have one?"


    Of course there are!


    Although Xie Qiran''s voice is not big, but in this quiet cell, it is late enough for Qingyu to hear clearly."Don''t teach your son. What if he becomes a hen pecked husband?" Chi Qingyu reproaches.


    Xie Qiran looked at her suspiciously and asked: "wife is strict?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It means to be afraid of your wife! " Chi Qingyu''s brief and popular explanation.


    Xie Qiran laughed and asked, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    It''s not like that, but it''s not like that!


    Chi Qingyu said angrily, "this is not comparable! Don''t listen to your father, Xiaojing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Chi Qingyu''s angry appearance, Xiaojing has to look around between them. Finally, he stops on Chi Qingyu and nods: "OK."


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, "obedient child."


    The jailer on one side, listening to the three men, couldn''t help looking at Xie Qiran''s eyes and pinching a cold sweat for them. You know, even the emperor doesn''t dare to talk to Xie Qiran like this.


    But looking at Xie Qiran''s attitude, he didn''t want to be angry. Xiaoshizi also had a silly smile on his face. The jailer thought that he might have thought too much.


    But they didn''t know much about the housework, so the jailer quickly opened the door of the cell and walked away.


    As soon as the door is opened, it means Chi Qingyu is free.


    Dashing out of the cell, Xiaojing greets him, takes Chi Qingyu''s hand and says with a smile, "Mommy, we can finally go home."


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the head and said with a smile: "yes! Let''s go home


    Two people happily walk in front, Xie Qiran follows behind, watching them walk out.


    The sky outside the dungeon has become very dark. Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing walk out of the dungeon and see a carriage in front of them.


    The appearance of the carriage was very familiar. Chi Qingyu looked at Xiaojing and asked, "did you come by carriage?"


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "no! My father brought me here on horseback. "

 Chapter 692

    Also, with the imperial edict has not yet arrived, Xie Qiran arrived first, also know how anxious this person is, how can people take a carriage to sway slowly.


    Chi Qingyu turned around and saw a group of white horses on the right side of the gate.


    Since they didn''t come here by carriage, who was in the carriage that was obviously Xie''s?


    Just want to ask Xie Qiran, who has not come out yet. Chi Qingyu finds that the curtain of the carriage moves. Then, a man in white robes comes out from inside.


    Danggui saw Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing standing there and didn''t move. He waved to them and cried, "come here! What are you doing? "


    "Why are you here?" Chi Qingyu said strangely.


    Danggui jumped out of the carriage and said, "how come I''m kind enough to pick you up, but you don''t look very welcome?"


    "Welcome, welcome!" Chi Qingyu quickly changed his tongue and said, "why don''t you welcome me! Let''s go. Xiaojing gets on the bus. "


    Pulling Xiaojing to hop on the bus, Xie Qiran ran to the back of his head.


    So when Xie Qiran came out, he saw Chi Qingyu, who had already stepped into the carriage with half his foot, and Danggui standing on the side of the carriage.


    Xie Qiran''s expression changed and soon returned to normal.


    And Angelica see Xie Qiran, very happy, welcome up, "master, how, this time I work very fast?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "it''s really fast."


    I thought that I got the praise from Xie Qiran, and the smile on the face of Angelica rose higher and higher.


    Light glance at him, Xie Qiran over angelica, directly on the carriage.


    "Let''s go." After Xie Qiran got on the carriage, he said to the coachman outside.


    The coachman had no doubt of him, and drove the horse off.


    When Danggui came back, the carriage had already started, and he was still standing on the ground.


    "Aye, aye!" Danggui ran and yelled: "wait, I haven''t been up yet!"


    The coachman heard the voice of Angelica sinensis. He stopped, but he heard the cold voice in the carriage, "go on, ignore him."


    The coachman looked back at Danggui, who was still chasing the carriage. He said sorry in his heart and sped up the speed of driving.


    Watching the carriage move forward at a faster speed, Danggui slowly stopped.


    It''s obvious that Danggui doesn''t know what it means. It''s clear that he came to meet them. The master''s uncertain attitude really torments these subordinates.


    Danggui sighed, turned his head, and his eyes fell on the forgotten white horse in the corner.


    "Poor boy, your master doesn''t want you. Now we are left to depend on each other." Danggui patted the white horse''s body and sighed helplessly.


    Don''t open your head, white horse. You''re gasping!


    Xie Qiran, the three of them, took a carriage and slowly swayed back to Xie''s house.


    Because of the command of angelica, the servants of Xie''s house are ready to welcome the hostess back. They have prepared hot water and rich meals. From entering the house, Chi Qingyu enjoys a warm welcome, whether it''s the bodyguard or the servants in the house.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they saw a fire basin not far from the gate.


    "Master, doctor Chi, step over the brazier and get rid of the bad luck." The old housekeeper explained.


    Know there is such a tradition, Chi Qingyu carrying skirt, bold across the past. Xiaojing thinks it''s fun. She also learns Chi Qingyu''s appearance and wants to cross the bridge.


    However, the brazier was not very small. For his five-year-old child, it was a bit reluctant. So before he rushed to the front of the brazier, Xie Qiran grabbed him and picked him up, "Father also wants to cross."


    The implication is that he holds xiaojingkua in his arms. Being held by Xie Qiran, even if Xiaojing wants to come down, it''s impossible for him to cross.


    Xiaojing looked down and said, "I have no sense of reality."


    Xie Qiran patted his head and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to be nagged by your mother, just shut up."


    As expected, Xie Qiran hugged him and said nothing.


    Then there are some trivial things to pay attention to. Chi Qingyu is in a good mood and cooperates with her, but she can''t remember what she did.


    In the warm welcome of the next people, Chi Qingyu sat on the chair in the main hall of Xiefu.


    "I''m so tired!" Leaning against the back of the chair, Chi Qingyu sighed.


    Xie Qiran put Xiaojing down, sat down in the chair next to him, and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, let them get rid of the red tape in the future."


    "No!" Chi Qingyu sat up and said with a smile, "I think it''s very interesting."


    "Interesting?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought you were bored."


    Chi Qingyu fell down again and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Although I''m tired, it''s good that so many people care about you."


    Looking at him, he is really enjoying. Yes, Xie Qiran didn''t say anything more.As soon as they sat down, they heard the footsteps of wind and fire. After a while, Danggui ran in from the outside, staring at Chi Qingyu angrily.


    Why Chi Qingyu?


    After all, he didn''t dare to stare. He could only look at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is not afraid of Angelica''s glare. He glances at him and asks, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Angelica and so on is this sentence, retorted loudly: "why don''t you wait for me? I''m not in the carriage yet


    In Chi Qingyu''s opinion, Danggui is so unreasonable, but he is not convinced. He wants to ask Xie Qiran for justice. Unfortunately, Xie Qiran doesn''t dare to offend him. He can only roar in front of him and show him.


    Just now Xie Qiran''s action is really bad, so this time, instead of aiming at Angelica with Xie Qiran, he turned to Xie Qiran and asked, "why didn''t you wait for him?"


    Angelica a listen, happy, there are Chi Qingyu stand on his side, not afraid of Xie Qiran what Yin move.


    Then when the reason, of course, very proud of looking at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "I don''t want to take you with me. Do I need a reason?"


    Compared with Angelica sinensis, Xie Qiran''s attitude is more natural. It seems that doing this thing is a matter of course and does not affect his mood.


    When Danggui heard this, he looked at Xing Chi Qingyu and said, "doctor Chi, you can see clearly. Although the master is powerful, he has a strange temper. If you follow him, you... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Han Jiu rushes out in time, covers Danggui''s mouth, blocks everything he wants to say, and drags Danggui out of the main hall.


    During this period, Xie Qiran didn''t even give Angelica a look in his eyes.


    Seeing the whole process, Chi Qingyu could not help sighing twice and said: "Angelica as your subordinate, it''s really pitiful."


    Xie Qiran is noncommittal and does not refute Chi Qingyu''s words.

 Chapter 693

    If he doesn''t retort, it''s acquiescence. Since the master acquiesces, Chi Qingyu has nothing to say. He pities Danggui and is caught by Han Jiu. He doesn''t know what kind of brainwashing he has to go through.


    Chi Qingyu and his servants come to tell Xie Qiran that the dinner is ready.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu is not hungry at all. It''s just because they come out of the prison. Their tradition here is to eat something and get rid of their bad luck. That''s why Chi Qingyu agrees to eat.


    But it''s no big deal. It''s just food. Just put some into your stomach.


    It is because of this that Chi Qingyu is not surprised when he hears that he wants to eat.


    In the busy of the next people, they ate the second dinner of the day, then covered their full stomachs and took a walk in the yard.


    Because of the large number of people, Xie Qiran also failed to whisper to Chi Qingyu. They were separated by a group of people, and there was not much chance of contact.


    Finally, the crowd dispersed, and Chi Qingyu was sleepy. He went back to his room to sleep. Until Chi Qingyu left, Xie Qiran was able to give chi Qingyu the lease in his hand.


    The next day, Xie Qiran went to the court and came back. He found Chi Qingyu still sleeping. He asked Xiaojing to shout people.


    Xiaojing naturally can''t shout. He wasted half of his time. Then he came back to show that he can''t shout.


    Xie Qiran had no choice but to change his court uniform and shout in person.


    For people like Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran knows very well. If you only rely on your mouth to shout, you don''t want to shout at all. So when he goes in, he asks Danggui to take the Gong used in the house. When he enters the house, he asks Danggui to knock the Gong outside.


    Because last night cold nine brainwashing, angelica now to Xie Qiran is obedient, Xie Qiran said what is what, a retort words are not.


    When the sky shaking gong sounds outside, Xie Qiran goes to Chi Qingyu''s bed and sits down. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s sitting up, he turns around and finally falls on Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and took out the house deed from his sleeve, "your house deed."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at the things he was holding, and then fell down again.


    Xie Qiran picks his eyebrows and slowly prepares to put away the title deed.


    "Wait!" A hand suddenly caught Xie Qiran''s hand.


    Xie Qiran stared at her hand and asked with a smile, "how?"


    Chi Qingyu sat up and stared at Xie Qiran with bright eyes and asked, "what did you mean by that? My title deed? "


    "Yes. Your title deed. " Without any hesitation, Xie Qiran repeated it.


    Her title deed, that is to say, the land is hers?


    Chi Qingyu quickly rushes to Xie Qiran and grabs the title deed in his hand. The speed is so fast that Xie Qiran sees the empty shadow.


    Chi Qingyu took the title deed, looked at it for a while, and cried out excitedly, "is this really mine?"


    Xie Qiran leaned against the bed and said with a smile, "is it really mine?"


    After repeated confirmation, Chi Qingyu landed on his feet and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to go to wulicheng. I''m a man with a family fortune when I come back. I''m so happy!"


    This does not need to continue to call, people have been sober up, it is good news to say.


    "Now you get up and have breakfast, and I can accompany you to see the house." Xie Qiran put forward his "friendly" opinions.


    Smell speech, late light feather looked back at him one eye, way: "do you know where?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "all the people living near here are officials of the current Dynasty."


    So, Chi Qingyu has entered the high level? To be a successful person?


    I didn''t expect that what she didn''t accomplish at that time was fulfilled here, and her wish was satisfied.


    Chi Qingyu put the title deed on the table and said with a smile, "wait for me to clean it up, we''ll go there."


    Xie Qiran also does not urge, took the initiative out of the door, waiting for Chi Qingyu to clean up at the door.


    However, Chi Qingyu said that soon, that is, soon, Xie Qiran just went out. Not long after, the man followed him out.


    Xie Qiran looks Chi Qingyu up and down. He is dressed in plain clothes and has no headdress on his head.


    "Is that all you want?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. What''s the problem?"


    Xie Qiran shook his head, "no problem."


    "No problem. Let''s go." Chi Qingyu took the lead to walk forward and went out of the yard.


    Xie Qiran didn''t go out with him. On the contrary, he went into Chi Qingyu''s room and worked in it for a while before he came out.


    At dinner, Chi Qingyu tells Xiaojing the good news and invites Xiaojing to see the house with her.


    Xiaojing heard that they were going to have a new house. Not to mention how happy she was, she said that she was going.


    After breakfast, they went out happily with a expressionless Xie Qiran.


    The house given to Chi Qingyu by the emperor is not far from Xie''s house. If you walk, you can get half a column of incense. If it''s a carriage, it''s faster.In order to get familiar with the route, Chi Qingyu did not choose to be a coach, but walked.


    Just eat too much, digest.


    In the process of walking, Xie Qiran is not idle. He introduces to Chi Qingyu how many ways to get to their residence and how to get the fastest way.


    Chi Qingyu is in a quiet hurry. He will write down the important places.


    Since it was awarded by the emperor, it must be a good thing. Chi Qingyu had realized this for a long time, so before he saw the house, Chi Qingyu knew there was a surprise.


    When he really saw the house, Chi Qingyu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Touching the smooth and shining master, Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "this is also very good."


    It turns out that the emperor has already ordered people to clean up the house. Now the whole house is clean. Chi Qingyu just needs to bring people to live in.


    What surprised Chi Qingyu most was that there was a small artificial lake in the house.


    The lake is small, but it is enough for Chi Qingyu.


    The whole house covers an area of not small, in addition to this artificial lake, making the house instantly tall up.


    You know, there are many houses in the capital, but there are not many houses with artificial lakes.


    Unfortunately, Xie Qiran now wants to become one of those few people. When he thinks about it, he feels that his value has improved instantly.


    Although there is no furniture in the house, the overall appearance is very good.


    Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu think the courtyard is good. Not only that, but also they are arguing to live directly.


    But there are no beds in this house. How can we live here? So we have to find an excuse to hold on and wait for them to buy something and move in.


    Xiaojing is also an obedient child. Under Chi Qingyu''s persuasion, he gives up the idea of living today, but he begins to urge Chi Qingyu to buy the furniture.


    Chi Qingyu also wants to move to the house, so he takes Xie Qiran to buy furniture.

 Chapter 694

    In fact, the furniture of this era is not very good. However, some craftsmen are careful and think too much. They waste their time in carving and make it extremely beautiful. Naturally, the price will be higher.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t buy these, so he didn''t know where to buy them. Xie Qiran has no experience in this field, so it is impossible for them to buy furniture. At this time, Chi Qingyu thought of Angelica.


    "Angelica has always been fond of gossip. I think we should know these things very well." Chi Qingyu opens his mouth intentionally or unintentionally, suggesting Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and said, "there is a teahouse in front of us. Let''s go and sit in it."


    They walk aimlessly in the street, there is really no way, so Chi Qingyu should come down and follow Xie Qiran into the teahouse.


    The teahouse is decorated elegantly. Chi Qingyu and his wife can''t help lowering their voice when they go in.


    Xiaojing takes Chi Qingyu''s hand and whispers, "Mommy, why are there so few people here?"


    Looking around, there are few people in the teahouse, and there are fewer people upstairs.


    "Don''t pick a place, we just sit and rest, don''t let you enjoy here!" Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing to go in and tells him not to say so much.


    Behind Xie Qiran, they went up to the second floor and chose a window seat.


    Cold nine has not followed them, what to do, can imagine.


    Xie Qiran ordered two pots of tea, and then asked little brother to serve some snacks.


    As soon as Xiaojing saw the snack, his eyes lit up and he reached for it.


    This time Chi Qingyu was quick. He grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "have you washed your hands? With your hands? "


    I knew earlier that when Xiaojing was playing in the yard, he used his hands to grasp the soil.


    On hearing this, Xiaojing drew back her hand and said with a smile, "I''m going to wash my hands now!"


    Then he ran away.


    Xiaojing''s speed is very fast. He came back in a short time, and he came back with a mysterious face.


    "Father, guess who I saw?" Xiaojing said mysteriously.


    Xie Qiran glanced at him and said, "if it''s someone who makes me feel bad, don''t talk about it for the time being."


    Smell speech, small scene decisive shut mouth, magic grasp stretched to dim sum.


    After confirming that Xiaojing has washed his hands, Chi Qingyu doesn''t stop him, but he is curious about who he sees outside.


    "You whispered to me, who did you see?" Chi Qingyu pretends to wipe his mouth and asks.


    Xiaojing glanced at him and said, "no one!"


    Looking at this posture, Chi Qingyu didn''t intend to say anything. He nodded and said with a smile, "very good!"


    With that, he reached out and took the snack in Xiaojing''s hand, "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you eat it!"


    Xiaojing stared at his empty hand for three seconds, then reacted and said angrily, "Mommy, you little man! Sneak attack


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "I''m surprised! This is not a sneak attack. "


    Then mother and son, because of a piece of cake, make a fuss.


    They are sitting here making a lot of noise, which is out of place with this teahouse.


    However, no one came out to say anything, and no one came out to blame them. Everyone was smiling and seemed to be used to this situation.


    Because of everyone''s indulgence, Xiaojing doesn''t worry. He makes trouble towards Chi Qingyu for a long time, until hanjiu comes back with Danggui.


    For being called over suddenly, angelica is very dissatisfied, all the way in the garrulous said.


    Of course, these complaints disappeared at the moment of entering the house.


    Chi Qingyu watched him come in and said with a smile: "doctor Danggui! Why do I think you have a big opinion? "


    Danggui quietly looked at Xie Qiran''s face and saw that he was not angry. Then he said, "I have no opinion. I dare not have any opinion!"


    Hearing the speech, Chi Qingyu didn''t speak yet. Xie Qiran snorted coldly. Danggui suddenly coughed and said, "I don''t have any opinions!"


    Speak without hesitation, and loud voice.


    Chi Qingyu stares at him in a funny way and asks, "do you think you''re doing it? I''ll ask you a good question, and you''ll answer me abnormally. You have to be weird, and then let your master bite you. Are you satisfied? "


    Danggui was very dissatisfied, gritted his teeth and said, "you are so happy to say that if you hadn''t asked me that, I would have returned to you like that?"


    "Well..." Chi Qingyu nodded in agreement and said, "yes, blame me."


    When she said that, angelica was comfortable, and she didn''t look at Chi Qingyu with that kind of hate.


    Angelica simple mind, a lot of things is the mood up, noisy so for a while, after a good, than Xiaojing also don''t love revenge.


    Just like now, Chi Qingyu confesses his fault, and Danggui is relieved. Not only is he not angry, he looks at Chi Qingyu curiously and asks, "what are you doing here? For a long time, didn''t you say that you went to buy houses? "


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran looks to cold nine, ask: "you say so with him?""Master, when his subordinates found him, he was in the pharmacy." Cold nine did not explain too much, with their tacit understanding, Xie Qiran understood the meaning of cold nine.


    Chi Qingyu sees the light in Xie Qiran''s eyes and knows that someone is going to have bad luck. Among the people present, the only candidate Chi Qingyu could think of was Angelica sinensis.


    In order not to let Xie Qiran play Danggui badly, Chi Qingyu took the initiative to stand up and said: "since people are coming, let''s start."


    Angelica a face doubts, "go where?"


    Chi Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "go to a place that needs you. Xiaojing! Let''s go, brother Danggui


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forced to pull the angelica, confused looked back several eyes, but followed by Chi Qingyu, just keep smiling, nothing to say.


    Xie Qiran walked behind Chi Qingyu and asked in a low voice, "do you help him out?"


    Chi Qingyu stops and steps back. Standing beside Xie Qiran, he whispers a few words in his ear.


    Then Chi Qingyu stood up straight and went on.


    Xie Qiran stares at Chi Qingyu''s back thoughtfully for a long time, and then starts again.


    With angelica, things are going well.


    Just like Chi Qingyu thought, angelica knows a lot of things. It''s an encyclopedia. Although it''s all superficial, it''s better than Chi Qingyu.


    First, I went to select a number of tables and chairs; then I went to the cloth shop, selected the bed curtain and the curtain hanging in the house; and some plants used at home.


    After just buying these, he walked a few blocks. When he came down like this, Chi Qingyu almost collapsed.


    Walking out of the last shop, Danggui touched the sweat on his forehead and sighed, "who would have thought I would sweat in such a cold winter?"


    They were in a hurry, so they were sweating. Not only angelica, but also Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing. Only the other two stood there as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 695

    "Forget it, I''m too tired to go shopping today! Continue tomorrow Xie Qiran decided to put an end to today''s pain.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu said it was over, for several others, it was liberation.


    Xiaojing happily went back, "great, finally can go back to rest."


    Danggui followed him, "I will have a good sleep tonight."


    Although Chi Qingyu also wants to complain, he still thinks about the things he made for his house at that time. Don''t run away, so he doesn''t express them directly like they do. However, the relief in his eyes can''t escape Xie Qiran''s eyes.


    "If you don''t like to choose by yourself, you can let the people below do it tomorrow." Xie Qiran walks into Chi Qingyu and whispers.


    Smell speech, late light feather stares at him one eye, way: "can''t! It''s my house. I have to do it, whether it''s the arrangement of tables and chairs or the choice of furniture. "


    Xie Qiran originally just made a suggestion, but seeing Chi Qingyu''s tone so firm, he felt that he had said some nonsense.


    After that day, Chi Qingyu completely fell into the black hole of arranging a new home. Every day, he pulled the Angelica sinensis and went out early and came back late. Sometimes Xie Qiran couldn''t see anyone.


    I tried my best to get the man out of the dungeon. I wanted to watch him every day, but he turned out to be a good man. After the second time that he didn''t see Chi Qingyu all day, Xie Qiran smelled and was ready to catch someone.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t catch anyone this time, because when Xie Qiran went, the man had already run away.


    According to the housekeeper, Chi Qingyu took a fancy to a plant, but not in the city. He went outside the city.


    Let''s just go. We still have a date to go back.


    So it''s three days later to see Chi Qingyu again. This time, Chi Qingyu took the initiative to find it. With Xiaojing, she knocked on Xie Qiran''s door.


    Xie Qiran opened the door and saw Chi Qingyu''s moment. He hummed coldly and said, "what''s the matter with doctor Chi?"


    This tone, this attitude, discerning people can see wrong, Chi Qingyu is not a fool, naturally know Xie Qiran this is angry, quickly coax way: "I''ve been busy with the new house over there these days, just want to give you a surprise!"


    "Surprise?" Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and said, "so far I haven''t seen any surprise."


    Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "so I''ll take you to see the surprise now!"


    Facing Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran doesn''t have a big temper. In addition, Chi Qingyu''s smile makes it clear that he is flattering him. Xie Qiran is angry and has no temper.


    "Come on? I''ve got them ready. They''re waiting for you outside! " Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to pull Xie Qiran out.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes swept the hands of the two people. After a long time, he said, "who else is there besides us?"


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran in his left hand and Xiaojing in his right hand. He is a winner in life and goes out with heroic steps.


    As Chi Qingyu said, there are many people standing outside, of course, some acquaintances, such as Han Jiu and Danggui. They were standing at the door, talking together.


    Han Jiu was the first person to find them, and then quickly stood up straight, not continuing to talk.


    When he moved, the two people next to him also found a clue. They stood up straight and looked at the door.


    "Master!" Danggui waved to them, and then ran over. He ran over mysteriously and said in a small voice, "I hear people outside are saying that doctor Chi, your house is very special?"


    "Very special?" Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "what''s special? I call that unique, OK? "


    Danggui shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "I''ll understand when I see you. Don''t waste your time. Let''s go." Chi Qingyu takes them around Angelica sinensis and goes on.


    Xie Qiran glanced at the angelica and didn''t speak.


    Because of this, angelica shut up again and planned to say nothing.


    Chi Qingyu invited people to visit his new home and prepared two carriages for the group.


    Of course, Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, three people in a carriage, the others, naturally follow.


    Xie Qiran thought that only he and the people he had just met were invited this time. When he arrived at his destination and saw Zhang Yu and Qin Ni standing at the door, Xie Qiran realized that he was missing.


    Chi Qingyu has a special sense of ceremony, and there is a red cloth hanging at the door.


    Their carriage stopped and Chi Qingyu got off first.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu, Zhang Yu and Qin Ni greet him and say with a smile, "doctor Chi, everything is ready according to your orders."


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "call me doctor Chi at this time. How can I feel that you have a conspiracy?"


    "No, no!" Zhang Yu waved his hand and said sincerely: "I just show my respect to you in front of outsiders."


    "Oh?" Chi Qingyu squinted at Zhang Yu and asked, "do you mean that if there were no outsiders, you would not respect me?"Now that I have said that, what else does Zhang Yu dare to say?


    Naturally, I don''t dare to do anything but admit my mistake.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s small appearance, Chi Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "since you are so sincere in admitting your mistake, I will accept it."


    Qin Ni looked at the funny side, patted Zhang Yu''s shoulder twice, and said: "she teased you, but she took it seriously."


    Smell speech, Zhang Yu raised his head, just catch Chi Qingyu mouth cunning smile.


    "Good!" Zhang Yu feigned his anger and said, "Chi Qingyu, you are really getting worse now. Even we have arranged it."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu pointed at him solemnly, "what did you just call me? Are you fat? How dare the boss disobey? "


    Zhang Yu snorted and said, "I certainly respect a serious boss, but if you are like this, we can only be free by continuous resistance!"


    It''s quite like that. Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "you can''t do that. Qin Ni, take him down for me."


    Qin Ni stood up, pressed Zhang Yu''s shoulder and pulled back, "OK, don''t be shameful, there are still outsiders watching!"


    Although Zhang Yu was pulled away by Qin Ni, he looked very unconvinced. However, with Qin Ni, it is estimated that Zhang Yu will not be able to get by for a while.


    Xie Qiran calmly ignores Zhang Yu''s idea and goes to the red cloth in front of the door.


    "Fortunately, I have foresight and am ready to cut the ribbon." Chi Qingyu whispered.


    However, these words, word after word, such as with her next to Xie Qiran ear.


    Listening to Chi Qingyu chanting, Xie Qiran said helplessly: "I thought you just wanted us to come."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu looks back at him and hangs up his funny smile.

 Chapter 696

    "Today is the first time to enter the house after it''s finished. Of course, it''s necessary for many people to come and have fun. Later, they won''t come. You can bring whoever you want." Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran''s impatience and persuades him patiently.


    For this, Xie Qiran knew that as long as he listened to it, he would not believe it. But he could not help but raised his mouth and was willing to use these words to persuade him. At least Chi Qingyu was different.


    To get this kind of positive answer, Xie Qiran was more happy and didn''t show any obvious impatience after that.


    Chi Qingyu let people take the scissors and cut the red cloth at the door.


    The red cloth was cut open, the red lanterns hung on both sides were opened, and countless red fragments fell out of the lanterns.


    "Congratulations, doctor Chi, you have your own residence!" Zhang Yu''s voice came loud.


    Although he said that he didn''t like Chi Qingyu, he was the one who supported Chi Qingyu the most.


    Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Then she took out a red envelope and handed it to Zhang Yu.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing comes to say a few lucky words. Chi Qingyu is ready, but he still takes out the red envelope and gives it one by one.


    There were only a few people she invited, and Chi Qingyu prepared so many red envelopes, one not many, one not many, so no matter what they said, Chi Qingyu would give them out.


    After giving the red envelope, Chi Qingyu waved his hand and said, "open the door, go in!"


    Standing at the door, Chi Qingyu''s new servant opens the closed door behind him.


    Chi Qingyu''s yard is really much different from others'' yard.


    Other people''s yard, spare land are planted some flowers and plants, edify sentiment. Chi Qingyu, however, directly used the land and planted medicinal materials.


    Not only that, Chi Qingyu also made a small mechanism beside the lake, which can directly pump the water out of the lake and pour herbs.


    When he saw the device, Xie Qiran was helpless.


    Angelica is also amazing, but relatively, he likes it better than the ordinary big house.


    "Doctor Chi, can I apply to be your guest?" Angelica asked Chi Qingyu''s opinion with a smile.


    Chi Qingyu said with a proud smile: "it''s OK to be a guest, but it''s not OK if you want to give me the idea of these herbs."


    She sent people to the old man in Guli to transport these medicinal materials, so it must be impossible for angelica to spy.


    His purpose was torn down, angelica is not shy, continued: "doctor Chi, have you heard a saying, good things, is to share with everyone, if you eat alone, you will choke."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Chi Qingyu didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have a big appetite. I can support it."


    "..."


    after all kinds of entanglement, Danggui finally got Chi Qingyu to let go. We can study it together, but we must not touch it alone. This is a concession for Chi Qingyu, so Danggui gladly accepted it.


    Under Chi Qingyu''s arrangement, the house is elegant but not vulgar. In addition, the yard is full of herbs. It seems that it has a special pastoral pleasure.


    After wandering around the yard, Chi Qingyu takes everyone to the dining room and asks the new cook to cook dinner for everyone.


    Chi Qingyu went out of his way to find this cook. Of course, his cooking skills are not as good as those of Xie Qiran''s family, but he can completely compare with those of other families.


    After dinner, everyone was satisfied.


    On the whole, I am very satisfied to take you to the new home today.


    Because today is the first day of check-in, Chi Qingyu did not return to Xie''s house, but stayed.


    Normally speaking, the name of the mansion is the surname of the owner''s family, followed by the word "Fu". Chi Qingyu thought so at first, but Chi Fu didn''t sound very nice, so Chi Qingyu chose another name - Heyuan.


    Heyuan Heyuan, what Chi Qingyu hopes is that his family can live in this courtyard with amiability, so Chi Qingyu chooses this name.


    It turns out that Heyuan is much better than Chifu, so many people come to watch the courtyard.


    When Chi Qingyu sees them off, he finds that there are people watching outside. He retorts.


    After closing the door, Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xie Qiran and asks, "don''t you have to go to the morning court tomorrow? Is it really okay to stay here? "


    Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to enter the palace than Xie Fu."


    So you want to be lazy? Chi Qingyu shakes his head and laughs: "then you go to court wearing this? Although it''s relatively close, it''s really...


    "it''s OK, Han Jiu will send it tomorrow." Xie Qiran interrupts what Chi Qingyu wants to say, indicating that he has arranged it.


    Although Xie Qiran''s residence is not bad here, butChi Qingyu always feels strange. She can''t tell exactly where.


    After a busy day, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have much energy to think about those. When he gets back to the room, he rushes back to the inner room and lies down. How can he care about those.


    Chi Qingyu, lying on the bed, soon fell asleep.


    And Xiaojing is like a pig, who is beside Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing up and orders the maid who is guarding outside to give chi Qingyu a simple clean-up. He is sleeping and emphasizes that the action must be light.


    Take Xiaojing back to his room, and then Xie Qiran goes back to his room.


    It is said that Chi Qingyu specially arranged his room for him. In the daytime, he just glanced at it and felt that it was no different from other rooms.


    This meeting Xie Qiran took advantage of the night and entered the room.


    To Xie Qiran''s surprise, the room was not dark.


    The table and chair in the room are all suffused with light. Although they are very weak, together, they are enough for Xie Qiran to see the road in front of him.


    All the way into the inner room, the bed curtain is also full of light, lift the curtain, revealing the inside bedding and bed.


    Xie Qiran lay down and found that the bed was unexpectedly soft.


    From the outside, the bed curtain is full of light, but from the inside to the outside, there is no light, that is to say, this kind of bed curtain is specially made.


    This special bed curtain makes Xie Qiran understand Chi Qingyu''s good intentions.


    Originally impatient mood, in this narrow and quiet space, suddenly quiet down.


    Chi Qingyu has settled down here and has a fetter on it. It won''t be so easy to leave. Think of here, Xie Qiran''s mouth corner, can''t help but raise. I don''t know when to start. It''s so easy to find satisfaction in Chi Qingyu.

 Chapter 697

    In this new home, Chi Qingyu had a good sleep and got up after noon the next day.


    Xiaojing has eaten for a long time. She wanders around her new home to see how the herbs look. Anyway, she is not idle for a moment, so that she forgets Chi Qingyu, who is still lying at home.


    By the time Chi Qingyu wakes up, Xiaojing has already studied this home, and Xie Qiran has come back.


    He didn''t come back alone. He was followed by some boys.


    Chi Qingyu finished cleaning out the door, see is Xie Qiran with the little guy, passing by from his yard.


    The boy was carrying several parcels in his hand. Chi Qingyu looked familiar and cried: "wait a minute!"


    Xie Qiran stopped, so did the boys.


    Looking in the direction of Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran saw her coming towards him and walked over with a smile. "I heard you slept all day today?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, but what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes have been on the boys behind Xie Qiran. What they are carrying is what Xie Qiran usually uses to pack his luggage?


    Xie Qiran stepped forward and blocked Chi Qingyu''s sight. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just some clothes you wear on weekdays. They are used for washing."


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. When I first heard it, Chi Qingyu didn''t feel anything, but when I savor it carefully, the meaning of this is very problematic.


    Chi Qingyu pondered for a while, then said: "you want to move here?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran pick eyebrow, ask: "can''t?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just why do you want to move in secretly?"


    Xie Qiran, staring at Chi Qingyu, said: "there''s no secret. It''s fair and aboveboard. Go and ask the doorkeeper."


    "..." Chi Qingyu thought it was worth it. When they entered the door together yesterday, he knew Xie Qiran. How could he stop him.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t speak, Xie Qiran continued: "you move things first, and I''ll come back later."


    The two boys, carrying Xie Qiran''s things, ran away quickly.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu plans to catch up, but he is stopped by Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xie Qiran, "what do you want?"


    Xie Qiran frowned and said, "I should ask you this. You''ve been eating and drinking for free in my house for so many days. Why don''t you allow me to move to your house now?"


    "..." she said it as if she were a bridge breaker.


    Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t mean that, but you just move here. If you let the Empress Dowager know, you have to teach me a lesson, so...


    " don''t worry about what they think. " Xie Qiran directly interrupted Chi Qingyu''s words and said, "I''ve made it clear to them for a long time. Where you are, I''ll be. So even if they know I''ve moved here, they can''t say anything."


    "..." no wonder he is so arrogant. It turned out that he had a showdown for a long time.


    Since it''s a showdown, Chi Qingyu has nothing to stop. He let go and said, "OK, you go to pack up. I''m hungry, too. I''ll go to eat first."


    "..." looking at Chi Qingyu, who left smartly, Xie Qiran suddenly felt her teeth itching and wanted to bite.


    Although he knew that it was wrong, after all, in broad daylight, this kind of behavior hurt her, but Xie Qiran still couldn''t help it. He grabbed Chi Qingyu, pressed it against the wall, and bit her on the neck.


    "Ah Chi Qingyu ate the pain and cried, "do you belong to a dog?"


    Xie Qiran let go and said with a gloomy smile, "I am a wolf!"


    Finish saying, let go of late light feather, natural and unrestrained leave.


    He walked so smartly that Chi Qingyu didn''t react for a moment. To be back to God, people have gone a long way, want to catch up.


    Chi Qingyu covers his neck and goes back to his room. He checks his neck and finds that there is no mark left. Then he puts down his heart and goes out again.


    After lunch in the dining room, Chi Qingyu is going to go to the pharmacy to have a look. She hasn''t paid much attention to the business of the pharmacy since she has been back so long. It happens that when she has time today, she will go to have a look.


    After going to the drugstore this day and seeing the patients coming and going in the drugstore, Chi Qingyu feels that he has found the doctor in the small clinic, so he goes back to his old business and starts to work in his own drugstore.


    It''s not easy to say about the drugstore, but with Chi Qingyu''s participation, Qin Ni and them are more relaxed.


    One or two days later, Chi Qingyu slowly began to get familiar with the pharmacy. Xiaojing met many friends near his new home, so he indulged in playing all day and forgot one thing at all.


    "Xiaojing hasn''t studied for some days. Are you going to let him go on like this?" The Empress Dowager drank tea and asked Xie Qiran carelessly.Xie Qiran went to court early today, and was invited to the palace by the maids beside the Empress Dowager. He thought it was something, but it turned out to be something for Xiaojing.


    Xie Qiran coughed and said, "Granny Huang, how much does Xiaojing like his mother? You know, if we let him leave his mother and live in the palace now, Xiaojing will not. If Xiaojing doesn''t want to, she will cry. Granny Huang, would you like to see him cry?"


    Even the emperor''s grandmother has used it. Xie Qiran is ready to play the family card. You know, since Xie Qiran became an adult, she has rarely called the emperor''s grandmother. Only when there is something to discuss, like today, can she shout these three words.


    "I know how much Xiaojing likes her mother. If she can''t bear it, she will come to the palace and accompany him to study." This time, the Empress Dowager is generous, and she is not picky about Chi Qingyu''s fault. She gives Xie Qiran a solution.


    If Chi Qingyu is the kind of obedient person, Xie Qiran will not worry so much. He sighs and says: "Qingyu is stubborn and will not enter the palace. Xiaojing has found a friend in his new home recently, and he has no idea to enter the palace, so..."


    Xie Qiran said it mildly, but the meaning is very clear. It is impossible to enter the palace .


    The Empress Dowager was infuriated and said, "you are a prince. Can''t this kind of thing be solved?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "I don''t want to embarrass her. As long as she is happy, all these things can depend on her."


    "..."


    The Empress Dowager is completely aware of her grandson''s bottom line, and she doesn''t continue to persuade him. Anyway, it''s useless in the end, so it''s better not to say.


    "It''s all right. You should step back. I''m going to have a rest." The Empress Dowager gave an order of expulsion.


    Xie Qiran took a look at the Empress Dowager and said, "grandma Huang, if you have a chance, your grandson will take Xiaojing to see you."

 Chapter 698

    This is clearly playing Tai Chi with her. The Empress Dowager is not angry. Don''t open her face. "According to the folk saying, you have a daughter-in-law and forget your grandmother!"


    Xie Qiran did not expect that the Empress Dowager would come to such a move. He was very helpless.


    However, many things, even if it is helpless, still have to adhere to, just like now.


    Chi Qingyu was dissatisfied with life in the palace. The last time he left, it was also because of what the Empress Dowager said to her. If he brought Chi Qingyu in this time, I don''t know what the Empress Dowager would say.


    Since he can''t stop the Empress Dowager from speaking, he can only stop between them. It''s better not to meet each other, so everything is OK.


    Scolded by the empress dowager, Xie Qiran lowered his head and said nothing, neither denying nor admitting.


    The Empress Dowager only felt that she had hit the cotton with one punch, and she had no reaction.


    If according to Xie Qiran''s previous character, even if he didn''t speak, he should stand there with a cold face and say nothing.


    The Empress Dowager saw all his changes. It was because she saw them clearly that she was shocked. Chi Qingyu had a great influence on him.


    Since the last poisoning, the Empress Dowager did not dare to say anything in front of Xie Qiran to let Chi Qingyu leave the capital, but it does not mean that she really accepted this person.


    After all, it''s more human to make her grandson look like this, but it''s not what the Empress Dowager wants to see.


    Xie Qiran is standing here, but the Empress Dowager is more and more uncomfortable.


    "Well, if nothing happens, you can go back." The Empress Dowager ordered Xie Qiran to go back by herself.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager would not wait to see him, Xie Qiran did not stay any longer, so he said goodbye to the Empress Dowager and left.


    After Xie Qiran left, the Empress Dowager was still depressed.


    "Empress Dowager." The mother, who accompanied her, brought tea to the Empress Dowager and set it aside.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes, looked at her, and sighed, "Susie, how can you say that the grandson of AI family is so bewildered?"


    Susie laughed and comforted: "the Empress Dowager knew early in the morning that King Ding was such a long-time lover. How could she be so sad? Since King Ding likes it, let him go. I''m tired of waiting for him. At that time, you don''t have to talk about it. King Ding will abandon her."


    "Do you think he looks like he can put it down?" The Empress Dowager was very angry and covered her forehead in pain.


    Seeing this, Susie reached out and patted the Empress Dowager''s chest skillfully. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Have you forgotten doctor Chi''s explanation? Don''t be angry


    On hearing doctor Chi''s three words, the Empress Dowager only felt that her head was bigger. "Don''t tell AI Jia those three words. AI Jia has a headache."


    Hearing this, Susi quickly changed her tongue and said, "since the Empress Dowager doesn''t like it, don''t think about it."


    "It''s a pity that Xiaojing followed the woman, ah..." the Empress Dowager heard this and thought of Xiaojing again. It was very painful.


    Suxi comforted: "if the Empress Dowager wants to see the little prince, we can go out of the palace to see the little prince."


    Empress Dowager Leng next, look to Su Xi, "you say also quite reasonable."


    "Yes Susie said with a smile, "so you don''t have to be too sad, Empress Dowager. The little prince is there and can''t run, right?"


    After listening to these words, the Empress Dowager pondered for a while, stood up abruptly and said, "go!"


    Susie was stunned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go and see Xiaojing. If he''s unhappy with that woman, maybe we''ll have a chance to bring Xiaojing back." The Empress Dowager said.


    Susie opened her mouth, tried to say nothing, and finally said nothing.


    She wanted to tell the Empress Dowager that Chi Qingyu was Xiaojing''s biological mother, and she had taken him for so long. She was dependent on each other. How could Xiaojing be unhappy with her biological mother?


    But looking at the Empress Dowager''s excited look, Susie felt that even if she said it, she would not believe it. She simply choked those words back, but still did not say it.


    Because the Empress Dowager was worried, she simply cleaned up and sent someone to prepare the carriage, and then set out towards Chi Qingyu''s new house.


    The Empress Dowager also knew about this land. When the emperor wanted to reward it, he specially came to ask the Empress Dowager for her advice. What the Empress Dowager wanted was this land.


    Knowing the land and the house, the Empress Dowager was surprised when she came to the place and saw that the house had changed.


    "This..." the Empress Dowager pointed to the house in front of her. She was so surprised that she didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Susi and the Empress Dowager thought differently. Seeing someone guarding the gate, she walked over and asked, "brother, is this doctor Chi Qingyu''s home?"


    The little brother turned his head, looked up and down at Susie and asked, "yes, I don''t know who you are?"


    Listen to quite polite, Susie back with a polite smile, "we are Xiaojing''s relatives, the old lady Miss Xiaojing, so come to have a look."Before coming here, Suxi inquired about it and determined that it was here. However, Chi Qingyu didn''t tell people the identity of Xiaojing. Xie Qiran also said that these servants only speculated that Chi Qingyu had something to do with the government, but it was not clear what it was.


    The man saw that Susie was well-dressed and had exquisite embroidery. He didn''t look like a common people''s home. His attitude was very gentle. "I don''t know your name. Let me go in and report to you."


    Smell speech, Suxi see empress dowager, Empress Dowager is not too big reaction, just to her nod.


    Susie then turned around and said with a smile, "my name is Su, and the one over there is my master, Huang."


    The servant nodded and went into the door, thinking that he was looking for the owner of the house.


    Suxi returned to the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "I''ve gone to report it. If I want to come for a while, someone will come to greet me."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and looked around. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, the gatekeeper came out, not only he, but also Xiaojing and some servants in the house.


    Xiaojing ran in front, saw the empress dowager, accelerated the speed to run out.


    "Granny!"


    Xiaojing''s voice is very loud, so we all know that this is Xiaojing''s grandmother.


    Chi Qingyu saw what they were wearing. Although he had retired from the costume, his natural temperament did not disappear because of the retreat. Just standing there makes people feel expensive.


    Xiaojing has run past, holding the Empress Dowager''s hand, shaking around, constantly coquetry.


    Chi Qingyu followed him and asked with a smile, "old lady Huang, why do you have time to come here?"


    The Empress Dowager ignored her. She looked at Xiaojing attentively and said with a smile, "do you miss grandma?"

 Chapter 699

    Xiaojing nodded crazily and said with a smile, "I think so. My father came back today and said he would take Xiaojing to the palace to see you in a few days."


    The Empress Dowager touched his head and pretended to be angry and said, "you have to wait for some time to see the sad family, which means you don''t think enough."


    "No!" Xiaojing toot mouth, very aggrieved appearance, "Xiaojing really want to empress dowager you!"


    Whether you think about it or not, she is here. Naturally, she comes here for the sake of Xiaojing. Speaking of necklace Chengdu, the Empress Dowager must be worried.


    "OK, grandma came all the way here. Don''t you invite grandma in?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Smell speech, small scene just reaction come over, pull empress dowager''s hand, way: "I forget, Mommy, I take too grandma to go in first."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "go."


    Xiaojing with the empress dowager, naturally into the house.


    Watching them go in, Chi Qingyu put away his smile.


    "Doctor Chi, this is..." the housekeeper asked in a low voice.


    Chi Qingyu raised his hand and said, "don''t ask, wait on me."


    "..." the housekeeper nodded and said, "yes."


    From the moment they came out and stood here, the old lady didn''t look Chi Qingyu in the eye. Chi Qingyu was not angry, so she kept smiling and stood there.


    Although she knew that she had a good temper, the housekeeper didn''t expect that her temper was so good that people envied her.


    "Housekeeper, go and prepare some light things. The old lady will have dinner with us in the evening. Be sure to be light." Chi Qingyu tells the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "I see, doctor Chi."


    Because Chi Qingyu is not comfortable, people in the house call Chi Qingyu doctor Chi.


    Chi Qingyu thinks for a while and thinks that the Empress Dowager probably doesn''t want to see her at the peace meeting. So don''t go back. Take advantage of this, you might as well go to the medical school.


    Empress Dowager to her discontent, Chi light feather see in the eyes, so she is very conscious, not to her eyes.


    Anyway, her grandson and great grandson are here. Chi Qingyu has nothing to worry about.


    After a few words with the housekeeper, Chi Qingyu shakes away and prepares to go to the hospital.


    The hospital is still guarded by Zhang Yu and Qin Ni. When Chi Qingyu comes, he is surprised.


    "Why are you here today?" Qin Ni is very surprised to see the late light feather, ask a way.


    Chi Qingyu nodded, looked around the shop and asked, "how''s it going? Is there any strange patient? "


    Qin Ni shook her head and said, "there are so many strange patients. Most of them have colds and coughs on weekdays."


    "Ah." Chi Qingyu goes to one side and sits down. Bai Nai looks at Qin Ni bored.


    Qin Ni has herbs in her hand. She was doing things, but when she looked at them, Qin Ni was very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Ni asks Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu said helplessly, "I''m bored."


    Smelling Yan, Qin Ni held the herbs in her hand in front of Chi Qingyu and said, "since it''s boring, come and help. There are still many materials to sort out. Help me with this part."


    "..." looking at the herbs piled in front of him, Chi Qingyu suddenly regretted that he might as well stay idle at home and come here to find something for himself.


    Under the supervision of Qin Ni, Chi Qingyu helps Qin Ni to finish all those things.


    It''s hard to finish, and it''s dark outside.


    "Look at the weather. I''m afraid it''s going to rain." Qin Ni looks at the sky outside and reminds her.


    Hearing that it was going to rain, Chi Qingyu went to the door and looked outside. He found that it was so. He sighed: "really, I didn''t bring an umbrella. I''ll get up soon and run back to drowning."


    Smell speech, Qin Ni turns to walk toward inside, "rest assured, I have here."


    Said, from behind the counter, took a white oil paper umbrella out, "this is me and Zhang Yu bought, specially stay here, just in case."


    Chi Qingyu took the umbrella, raised his hand in appreciation, and said with a smile, "smart!"


    Because of this witty little partner, Chi Qingyu holds an umbrella and says goodbye to Qin Ni. He takes the umbrella and leaves.


    On the way back, the rain really began to fall madly. Chi Qingyu opened Qin Ni''s umbrella and stared at the pouring rain.


    To say this kind of weather, Chi Qingyu would rather stay at home than run like a drowned chicken.


    It''s a pity that she was too troublesome to stay in the government, so she was treated like this.


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing.


    "I''m all wet. I''ll be back in a moment. I''ll take a hot bath." Chi Qingyu is running and talking.


    In front of their house, there was an empty alley. Although it was an alley, it was very wide, even if it was a street.After Chi Qingyu and his family moved here, because they couldn''t see the road clearly at night, Xie Qiran specially made several stone lanterns on both sides. When night came, someone would come to light the stone lanterns. When they came back, they could see the road clearly, so that they wouldn''t go wrong or fall down.


    At first, Chi Qingyu thought it was unnecessary. After all, everyone was not blind. How could they not see the way? But recently, Chi Qingyu found that it was really necessary.


    In such a storm, the stone lamps, like lighthouses, glittered in the dark.


    Because the rain is too heavy, the road in front of us seems to be covered with fog. Chi Qingyu can''t help squinting as he walks.


    In the hazy, Chi Qingyu sees a white shadow and walks towards this side.


    Everything in the line of sight is moving, changing with the movement of the rain curtain.


    And the white shadow, very stable move towards this side.


    Chi Qingyu narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is it?"


    No one spoke, and the white shadow took two steps forward. Without the isolation of the rain curtain, Chi Qingyu saw clearly what the man was like.


    "Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and said, "here to meet you."


    With that, Xie Qiran takes the umbrella in Chi Qingyu''s hand and takes the initiative to lean over. They are under the same umbrella.


    Chi Qingyu just let him move. He felt the familiar smell coming from his side. The faint fragrance, like rosemary, made Chi Qingyu go.


    "What do you think?" Xie Qiran looks down at Chi Qingyu. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she just lowers her head. She is very confused.


    Chi Qingyu smiles and waves his hand: "it''s nothing. I just think of something and think it''s fun."


    "Fun?" Xie Qiran then asked, "what''s fun? Tell me about it."


    "Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said," you know so much about what to do. Be quiet. "

 Chapter 700

    Xie Qiran: "it''s said that when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chi Qingyu''s reaction is not like that of a normal time. So Xie Qiran thinks that there must be something wrong with this man.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Xie Qiran asked again.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s raining so hard. Are you talking outside? You are also a god man. Hurry up and go in. "


    Looking for an excuse, Chi Qingyu pushes Xie Qiran to the inside, and doesn''t let Xie Qiran continue to ask.


    Xie Qiran glanced at her and saw that the man was guilty. He wanted to say something. Because of the continuous drizzle, he suddenly didn''t want to say anything.


    Putting his hand on Chi Qingyu''s shoulder, Xie Qiran said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    His sudden change of attitude made Chi Qingyu realize one thing, that is, the Giant Buddha at home.


    "You ran out to pick me up. Is something wrong at home?" Chi Qingyu asked cautiously.


    Xie Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what can happen? You think too much."


    "Really?" Chi Qingyu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you sure nothing happened?"


    Xie Qitian nodded, very helpless, "why don''t you believe in people?"


    If it''s someone else, it goes without saying that Chi Qingyu also believes it. But this person is Xie Qiran, a cunning old fox. Chi Qingyu''s heart is not right.


    But look at his expression, it seems that I really don''t know?


    After thinking about it, Chi Qing decided to believe Xie Qiran.


    "Forget it, I believe you, but you said that this time your grandmother came to see you just for the sake of seeing Xiaojing?" Chi Qingyu asks Xie Qiran.


    She has been thinking about this problem for several times today, and she doesn''t think it should be like this.


    You said that at the Empress Dowager''s command, Xie Qiran would take Xiaojing into the palace, and immediately. Isn''t it faster than her running out?


    So the Empress Dowager chose to look for Xiaojing instead of letting people take Xiaojing into the palace. There was a problem in this matter.


    However, Xie Qiran doesn''t think so. He hugs Chi Qingyu in your arms, and they stand close to each other, "be careful, your sleeves are going to be wet."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu immediately went to see his sleeve, and sure enough, there was a small dark place on it.


    "How nice we are to have an umbrella for each of us! You are going to come and squeeze with me Chi Qingyu can''t help complaining.


    Xie Qiran chuckled and let Chi Qingyu complain, but he didn''t let go. He took her and continued to walk in. "I''m not worried that you didn''t bring an umbrella, so I came out to pick you up. How did it become a bad idea when I got to your mouth?"


    Chi Qingyu choked his mouth and said, "you see me holding an umbrella. Do you still fight together? Look, you''re all wet now, aren''t you


    "I like it." Xie Qiran smiles with satisfaction.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "you are really an abstract school."


    It is strange language again, Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, "what meaning?"


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s no fun. Praise you. You''re very prescient. Come and meet me!"


    How could Xie Qiran believe her lies, but she didn''t do it in a day or two. Xie Qiran had been used to it for a long time.


    "Let''s go now. If we don''t, we''ll be drowned." Chi Qingyu see Xie Qiran do not speak, just smile at himself, quickly change the topic.


    If you want to say that the topic has been transferred rather stiffly, but Xie Qiran doesn''t care, so no one cares. He quickens his pace and takes Chi Qingyu to his yard.


    Although they walked very fast, when they went back, they were almost all wet, which was equivalent to no umbrella.


    The servant ran to take Xie Qiran''s umbrella and handed over the dry cloth.


    Chi Qingyu took the cloth and wiped his hair. He found that the bun was too troublesome. It could only be rubbed to the surface, but it was still dripping.


    Throwing away the cloth, Chi Qingyu said, "I''ll take a bath first. It''s too uncomfortable."


    Xie Qiran nodded, did not refute, at the moment he was almost wet, frowned, obviously uncomfortable.


    They had umbrellas, but they were not as wet as they were with umbrellas.


    When Chi Qingyu went back, he ran into Xiaojing. Seeing that Chi Qingyu was all wet, Xiaojing said, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Qingyu waved to him. Seeing that he came out of the guest room, he waved to him to come.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing rushed over and touched her skirt, wet, "Mommy, are you going to play with water?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to tangle with him about this problem. He directly asks, "where is Huang taohou?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Granny Huang is playing with me


    Xiaojing looks happy. She really likes granny Huang.


    In addition to Chi Qingyu and yunniang, Xiaojing has no relatives. It''s no problem for her to come out as a good granny, but...


    chi Qingyu looks at the arch behind him and makes sure no one comes out, and then asks, "have you been with granny Huang all the time?"Xiaojing nodded, "yes!"


    "Did she ever say Mommy?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Xiaojing shook his head quickly, indicating that he didn''t.


    Although Xiaojing is mischievous, she will never joke on business. Besides, it also involves Chi Qingyu, and Xiaojing will not listen to it as a joke.


    He responded so quickly, and without hesitation, that he really didn''t say anything.


    After confirming the news, Chi Qingyu was relieved and said, "that''s OK. You go to play. Mommy will go back to take a bath first."


    Xiaojing nodded, said two words, and ran past.


    Like Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran went back to his room, took a bath and changed into clean clothes. He didn''t know what happened today. Watching Chi Qingyu holding an umbrella and struggling in the heavy rain, he wanted to throw away his umbrella and pull Chi Qingyu to walk in the rain.


    In fact, apart from throwing away the umbrella, he did the rest. I''m afraid that many people will laugh at him when I say that I''m holding an umbrella, but I don''t have the effect of holding an umbrella.


    The follow-up work is too troublesome.


    After a comfortable bath, Xie Qiran goes to the outer room. As soon as he is ready to go out to find Chi Qingyu, he hears the voice of Han Jiu outside the door.


    "I have seen the Empress Dowager!" Han Jiu''s voice is so loud that it''s hard for Xie Qiran to hear it or not.


    In contrast, too long the voice is much smaller, "your master is in it?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, yes." Cold nine according to the facts to report.


    As soon as his voice fell, the door opened from the inside. Xie Qiran looked at the man standing at the door with a soft face, "Granny."


    The Empress Dowager looked him up and down and frowned, "have you changed your clothes?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said with a smile, "if you are wet, take a bath and change your clothes."


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied with Xie Qiran''s remark that she was all wet.

 Chapter 701

    "How can you play in the rain like a child? If this is seen by others, I don''t know what I will say in private. " The Empress Dowager accused.


    As soon as Xie Qiran heard this, he knew what the Empress Dowager meant. However, on the surface, Xie Qiran is still very respectful, quietly listening to the Empress Dowager''s lecture.


    "As a prince, you should look like a prince. No matter how much you like Chi Qingyu, you should not lose your manners!" In the face of Xie Qiran''s silence, the Empress Dowager said more.


    Xie Qiran was silent, waiting for the Empress Dowager to finish.


    A person''s reprimand, the other side did not respond, this scene, the Empress Dowager is very familiar, every time she reprimands Xie Qiran, the other side is so.


    It''s just that some of her reprimands are heard by Xie Qiran, but most of the time, this person has his own ideas in his heart, and he doesn''t care what the Empress Dowager says.


    After half a cup of tea, the Empress Dowager''s mouth was dry.


    Susie considerate in the next to a cup of tea, the Empress Dowager will take a break when the tea, said with a smile: "empress dowager, drink a cup of tea, moisten the throat."


    The Empress Dowager took the tea, did not know what to think of, and put down the cup, asked: "Xiaojing?"


    Suxi whispered: "if you go back to the empress dowager, Xiaojing will go to see doctor Chi."


    It''s Chi Qingyu again. As soon as she heard the name, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but have a headache. She turned her eyes and stood there, motionless. She didn''t know how to deal with her grandson, who had nothing to say.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager didn''t speak, Xie Qiran opened his mouth and said, "Granny, it''s almost time for dinner. Why don''t we go to have something to eat first, and then you come back to scold me?"


    The Empress Dowager glared at him, "do you think I''m still in the mood to eat?"


    "Of course, I''m going to ask Xiaojing to come and invite you in person, OK?"


    The Empress Dowager still did not speak, but did not refute, but look at his eyes, it seems not against.


    Xie Qiran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "that grandson is going now."


    The Empress Dowager did not stop him. Xie Qiran walked out of the room unimpeded.


    Cold nine has been hand in the door, this meeting Xie Qiran came out, lowered his head, shoulder trembled, way: "master."


    Xie Qiran nodded and asked, "you are guarding the Empress Dowager''s house tonight. You must ensure the safety of the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes Cold nine sonorous powerful answer.


    When the business is over, Xie Qiran looks at Han Jiu with a smile, "are you just laughing?"


    Cold nine quickly kneel down, way: "subordinate dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Xie Qiran snorted, "I think you are too brave. You know that I''m in there. How dare you laugh?"


    Han Jiu''s shoulder trembled again. He didn''t speak this time. Obviously, he acquiesced.


    Xie Qiran was not really angry. He just felt helpless. No matter how many times he said that Chi Qingyu was very important to him, the Empress Dowager would always forget that and try to break them up.


    Although it''s impossible to break up, it''s annoying to hear so many words. Xie Qiran thinks that it''s time to think of a way to make the Empress Dowager completely give up her heart and stop talking about this matter.


    Xie Qiran leaves with Han Jiu, leaving other bodyguards to protect the Empress Dowager.


    After Xie Qiran left, the Empress Dowager sat in the room, suddenly lost in thought.


    Susie was waiting quietly, and did not speak to disturb the Empress Dowager.


    I don''t know how long after that, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned around and looked at Susi standing behind her, "I''m sorry to ask you, what do you think of the attitude of King Ding?"


    Hearing this, Suxi said with a bitter smile, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I dare not say more about it."


    Seeing her cautious manner, the Empress Dowager was very funny, "what are you afraid of? It''s the AI family that ordered you to say it. No matter what, the AI family will not blame you. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words are like giving Susie a gold medal to avoid death.


    If the words have been said here, Suxi is still wriggling, she can''t stay with the Empress Dowager for so long.


    Suxi went around to the front of the empress dowager, knelt down, saluted and said, "empress dowager, I feel that I can''t take back the heart of King Ding for a while. I''d rather drink it than try my best to break them up. It''s better to help them as the king wants. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly became very bad. She stared at Susie and asked, "do you really think so?"


    Susie nodded, the whole person was lying on the ground, shouting: "this is just the narrow eyes of the maidservant, please forgive me!"


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and said, "the AI family has just said that they will not be convicted. Get up."


    Susie stood up and carefully observed the Empress Dowager''s face.


    After the empress dowager, she was not sure what she was thinking. She didn''t dare to guess at the moment, so she had to stand aside quietly, waiting for the Empress Dowager''s orders.


    Although the Empress Dowager had not been able to talk to the Empress Dowager for many years.The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything, but she had already betrayed her mind. I''m afraid that Suxi''s words would work.


    When they arrived, the room was very busy, with Xiaojing''s laughter and Chi Qingyu''s angry curse. Although Xie Qiran''s voice was not heard, the Empress Dowager thought that Xie Qiran''s face should have a smile at this time.


    The Empress Dowager can''t help but quicken her pace and walk to the door. At the first time, she looks for Xie Qiran in the house.


    Xie Qiran sits on the chair with a faint smile in his eyes. His eyes are always wandering on Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu. If he can, the Empress Dowager certainly hopes that Xie Qiran''s eyes will always fall on Xiaojing. However, with such an obvious shift of eyes, the Empress Dowager can''t be regarded as not seeing.


    "Grandma''s coming!" Xiaojing was the first to find the empress dowager, and ran to her excitedly.


    The Empress Dowager looked back at Xiaojing with a smile and said with a smile, "Xiaojing


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with herself, Chi Qingyu keeps silent all the time during the meal. She hopes that the Empress Dowager will not pay attention to herself, and she will not make mistakes, so that she can pass peacefully.


    However, during the meal, the Empress Dowager''s eyes had been wandering on her, which made it difficult for her to ignore.


    Chi Qingyu finally can''t help but put down the dishes and chopsticks, ready to leave.


    However, before her, the Empress Dowager spoke first, "Ran''er, when are you going to get married?"


    Xie Qiran was stunned and looked at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is also stunned. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager looked at her and asked Xie Qiran. Did she deliberately come to give herself a bad impression?


    Many thoughts flashed through Chi Qingyu''s heart, and he also thought about what the Empress Dowager would say next.


    The Empress Dowager saw that they didn''t respond. She looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? "


    Chi Qingyu is completely stupid.

 Chapter 702

    Fortunately, Xie Qiran responded quickly and said: "some time ago, we were too busy to consider these. Now we are making preparations."


    After hearing this, Huang Tao nodded with satisfaction and continued: "however, you are the king. You need the emperor to decide your marriage affairs. Find a day and go to the emperor''s home to tell him to choose a good day for you."


    Listen to this, the implication is to accept Chi Qingyu?


    Although I don''t know why the Empress Dowager''s attitude changed so quickly, it was Xie Qiran''s wish to accept Chi Qingyu.


    Since the Empress Dowager accepted Chi Qingyu, she saved a lot of effort for Xie Qiran. She just arranged for Han Jiu to do it, and now she doesn''t have to do it.


    In general, Xie Qiran saved his mind. Although things are certainly not as simple as they sound, it''s not too easy to be happy first.


    Xie Qiran stood up and said respectfully, "my grandson is here to thank grandma Huang!"


    His voice doesn''t sound exciting, but with the temperature, it''s already a huge emotional expression.


    Although the Empress Dowager does not want to admit it, there are signs that Xie Qiran really put Chi Qingyu in his heart.


    "Xie AI''s family doesn''t have to. Let''s make good preparations. Our royal family hasn''t had a new happy event for a long time." The Empress Dowager said with a helpless smile.


    This is the first time that the Empress Dowager smiles in front of Chi Qingyu after she enters here.


    Know that this smile is not for himself, Chi Qingyu didn''t have much expression, just a faint smile.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu, their expressions are much richer, especially Xiaojing.


    Although Xiaojing is young, she knows a lot about it. Because she was bullied by other princes before, she is very sensitive about marriage.


    He always wondered why his parents didn''t live together like other people''s parents, and they called each other different.


    Now listening to the empress dowager, I realize that the crux of the problem is that my parents are not married. If you get married, you should live together, and you are not a child without a mother.


    At the thought of this, Xiaojing couldn''t control the corner of his mouth and laughed happily.


    After the announcement of this important news, the Empress Dowager left soon.


    When the Empress Dowager left, she took Xiaojing with her. Although Xiaojing would like to talk to her father and mother, she still remembers that her father once said that he could not disobey the Empress Dowager. He just listened to what the Empress Dowager said, or answered in a low voice, without too much consideration.


    Xiaojing followed the Empress Dowager and left Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu in the room. Although Xie Qiran promised quickly, he didn''t know Chi Qingyu''s opinion.


    They have experienced a lot since they expressed their feelings. How Chi Qingyu treated him and how much he felt for him are very clear to Xie Qiran. Therefore, on the topic of marriage, Xie Qiran doesn''t feel anxious.


    But now the Empress Dowager put forward it, and Xie Qiran followed the Empress Dowager''s words, but he did not ask Chi Qingyu''s opinion.


    Now that the Empress Dowager is gone, Xie Qiran has a chance to have a good talk with Chi Qingyu.


    "Light feather." Xie Qiran opens his mouth and stares at Chi Qingyu''s face to see what she thinks.


    Hearing his name, Chi Qingyu raises his eyes, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    This innocent look looks like what happened just now has nothing to do with her?


    Xie Qiran sighed and said, "what the Empress Dowager just said..."


    hearing the words, Chi Qingyu drew back his eyes and whispered: "that."


    Tone is very flat, Xie Qiran did not hear what ups and downs, is she not happy?


    "Aren''t you happy? Do you think it''s too hasty? " Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "No


    Mouth said no, but people do not look at him, and has been lowering his head, it seems not very happy.


    Xie Qiran frowned and said in a low voice, "then why are you such a reaction?"


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu raised his head, a little flustered flashed in his eyes, wondering: "what''s such a reaction? What happened to my reaction? "


    "..." Xie Qiran suddenly stops talking and stares at Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is numb in her heart and can''t help lowering her head.


    She bowed her head. Xie Qiran could not see his face, but Chi Qingyu''s ears. White and tender ears, now faint red, like bright red flowers.


    Xie Qiran suddenly figured out that maybe Chi Qingyu was not unhappy, but...


    shy?


    Once he had this idea in his heart, Xie Qiran was observing it carefully, and he felt that it was more and more like that.


    It''s clear that in ordinary days, the sky is not afraid of the earth. How can it be silent? And the red side of the ear, doesn''t everything show that Chi Qingyu is shy?


    Think of here, Xie Qiran pick eyebrows, close to Chi Qingyu''s ear, low voice way: "are you shy?"Voice just fell, Chi Qingyu looked up and ran into Xie Qiran''s smiling eyes.


    "... I didn''t!" Chi Qingyu firmly retorts.


    Xie Qiran looked at her face, there was no change, but the red in her ears was getting deeper and deeper.


    Isn''t that shy?


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "since you''re not shy, tell me about the big wedding. What''s your opinion?"


    Smell speech, late light feather wriggled don''t open an eye, reply a way: "I can have what idea, since empress dowager all said so, that we do according to Bai."


    Words sound like very helpless, but Xie Qiran heard more is shy.


    "Good." Xie Qiran didn''t say anything else. He stretched out his hand and gently hugged Chi Qingyu. He said in a low voice, "I''ll send people to prepare things immediately. You can have a good rest after dinner."


    Chi Qingyu gave a sound and watched Xie Qiran go away.


    After Xie Qiran walked away, Chi Qingyu raised her head and touched her face. Just now, she clearly felt that her face was hot, but she couldn''t see anything on her face.


    In fact, this is the first time that she has talked about marriage affairs after she has lived for so many years. Would it be too hasty to promise?


    But don''t agree, according to Xie Qiran''s character, don''t you still try to let yourself agree?


    It''s better to fulfill his wish earlier than to waste time. After all, Chi Qingyu''s face was flushed at this time, and she also liked him.


    People who love each other and can come together are always enviable, aren''t they?


    Chi Qingyu sat there alone, thinking a lot, until the dishes were cool, Chi Qingyu just stood up, ready to go back to his room.


    This night, Chi Qingyu didn''t sleep well, maybe because he was too excited. In his dream, Chi Qingyu dreamed of the scene of his marriage with Xie Qiran, but not in this era, but in another era.

 Chapter 703

    At that time, Xie Qiran was more handsome in a white suit. He was more comfortable and lighter than a robe. From a distance, he looked like prince charming in a fairy tale book.


    Chi Qingyu, dressed in a white dress, holding flowers and wearing the wedding dress that all girls dream of, walks slowly to Xie Qiran.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    as Xie Qiran was getting closer, he reached out to Chi Qingyu.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu raises his hand and puts his hand in Xie Qiran''s palm.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu hasn''t felt the temperature of his hands yet. Xie Qiran suddenly disappears from his eyes. No prince charming, no wedding venue, is left. Chi Qingyu is alone, holding flowers, standing alone in the dark.


    "Ah


    Chi Qingyu suddenly wakes up and finds that he is wearing white gauze and white lining, while the surrounding environment is strange with a trace of familiarity.


    This is her new house, not anywhere else.


    Chi Qingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat up.


    Is she too excited? How can you have such a dream?


    Chi Qingyu is very helpless. In the past, she was still sleeping at this time, but today, because of this dream, she just woke up. Thinking about Chi Qingyu, she felt very sorry.


    After falling down again, Chi Qingyu squints and lies down for a while. He finds that he can''t sleep any more and simply gets up from the bed.


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu always feels that he is in a bad mood. When he washes, he almost swallows the water directly. Fortunately, the servant next to him reminds him that he didn''t do such a shameful thing.


    In addition, in some small things, it also appears very retarded.


    Especially when the drugstore helps Qin Ni grasp the medicine, Chi Qingyu is absent-minded and always grabs the wrong medicine. Qin Ni can''t see it and drives people out.


    After the busy time of the drugstore, Qin Ni has time to find Chi Qingyu and asks, "what''s the matter with you today? "I don''t know what it looks like?"


    Chi Qingyu helplessly hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "I don''t know. I just feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what is wrong."


    Qin Ni glanced at her, "what''s wrong now? You and Xiaojing have settled down, and you have this shop as a source of livelihood. Life is very good. What''s wrong with you


    That''s what he said, but Chi Qingyu always feels that he seems to have overlooked something.


    "It''s true to say that, but..." Chi Qingyu wants to say nothing.


    Qin Ni saw his face tangled, very funny, "OK, you tangle here slowly, I''ll go back to cook first."


    Aunt Qin has gone back to her hometown. It will take a few days for her to come back, so Qin Ni cooks by herself these days.


    Chi Qingyu looks at her leaving the drugstore and takes her eyes back, sinking into meditation.


    Chi Qingyu fidgets in the drugstore. On the other side, Xie Qiran doesn''t have a good time either.


    Today, I don''t know why. In the court, I talked about Xie Qiran''s marriage.


    Many ministers in the court know that Xie Qiran has a son, but who is the son''s biological mother has always been a mystery. Although Xie Qiran has a son, it doesn''t affect his ability in the court, but it also hinders many ministers'' idea of sending their daughters to dingwangye''s house.


    Xie Qiran''s marriage has always been a matter of debate among ministers, but a few days ago, the appearance of Xiaojing diverted attention. But now things in the northwest have stabilized, Xie Qiran has made great contributions again, and many ministers are ready to move.


    When he heard that someone was proposing a marriage, Xie Qiran''s first reaction was to frown. Then he thought of Chi Qingyu, and he thought that he would take this opportunity to pull Chi Qingyu out and formally let everyone know him.


    On second thought, I don''t think it''s the right time. After all, it''s just to push Chi Qingyu to the edge of the sword. Life won''t be easy.


    Xie Qiran has always been distressed by Chi Qingyu, so this kind of thing can''t be done.


    He can only listen in silence, let those people with ulterior motives finish their words, and then see how the emperor decided.


    Xie Qiran''s mind, the emperor is the most clear, no matter who, can not from Xie Qiran here, seize attention, unless this person is Chi Qingyu.


    He stood so quiet, did not speak, let the people standing next to, some surprised, but also can''t help but want to side.


    After all, this person is more terrible when he is calm than when he loses his temper, so it''s better to stay away from others when he is so calm.


    The emperor found that Xie Qiran around that piece of suddenly empty out, and Xie Qiran whole body exudes cold air, strangers do not enter the appearance.


    People beside him dare not provoke Xie Qiran, but it does not mean that the emperor dare not.


    He took a look at Xie Qiran and asked, "Lord Ding, what do you think of your marriage?"


    Hearing his appellation, Xie Qiran raised his head, looked at the emperor, and said cautiously: "my son has already had a place in his heart, and no one will marry him except this man."


    "..." the emperor did not expect that Xie Qiran should speak so directly in the court. He thought he would bear it and talk about it in private.As soon as Xie Qiran''s words came out, many ministers talked about them. The Emperor didn''t say anything.


    Just when Xie Qiran was ready to speak again, the emperor said ahead of him, "I still need to carefully consider the wedding of the prince with the ministers. Let''s put a paragraph first."


    When the emperor said that, no one dared to mention it.


    In addition to the sudden mention of Xie Qiran''s marriage, today''s morning is relatively stable.


    Under the early court, Xie Qiran did not immediately go back, but went to the Empress Dowager there.


    The Empress Dowager had heard about what happened in the early court today. She was not surprised to hear that Xie Qiran had come. She asked people to bring him in.


    Xie Qiran saw the Empress Dowager sitting there, drinking tea slowly, with a slight frown.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry. "


    She can calm down, but Xie Qiran can''t.


    "Empress dowager, you know what I mean. Except Chi Qingyu, I won''t marry anyone else." Xie Qiran looked at the Empress Dowager and said his decision firmly.


    How can the Empress Dowager not know Xie Qiran''s meaning? However, she can''t answer the question at once. She still needs to discuss it with the emperor.


    "I understand what you mean, but I still need your father''s advice on this matter." The Empress Dowager expressed her meaning tactfully.


    Xie Qiran straightened up, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "you should know what I mean. If you can, please express what I mean at the moment with your father."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "I''m sorry to know."


    Xie Qiran left those words and then left.


    After Xie Qiran left, the Empress Dowager couldn''t sit any more. She walked around the room and thought it was not a problem to wait. So she called in the palace and asked where the emperor was going. Then she took the people to the emperor.

 Chapter 704

    When the emperor received the news that the Empress Dowager came, he was still a little surprised. After all, every time the Empress Dowager came to him, it was difficult to make a choice.


    "Empress dowager, why do you have time to see me today?" The emperor did not ask the Empress Dowager what she came to do at the beginning, but chose another topic and let her talk by herself.


    The Empress Dowager went into the imperial study and saw that there was no one behind the emperor. I think it was the emperor who arranged the people out.


    "You go down." The Empress Dowager took back her hand and signaled the people who followed her to go out.


    When they all stepped down, the Empress Dowager looked at the emperor and said, "I heard that a minister mentioned Raner''s marriage in the court today?"


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, I asked Ran''er for his opinion. It seems that he doesn''t want to."


    "Of course, he didn''t want to. The family knows him. Now his whole heart is on doctor Chi. How can he consider other people?" The Empress Dowager expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, the emperor looked at the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "according to the empress dowager, this son and that doctor Chi are absolutely indispensable?"


    Absolutely not?


    The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "you didn''t see what Ran''er did before. If you don''t let him marry doctor Chi, what do you think Ran''er will do?"


    It''s hard to guess. After all, Xie Qiran has always done things in a planned way, just like he was poisoned last time.


    Thinking of this, the emperor frowned and said, "I don''t mean to keep them together."


    The Empress Dowager noticed the hesitation from the emperor''s tone. She remembered what she had said to Xie Qiran before and stood up and said, "emperor, since you have this idea, it''s better to let him know. Yesterday I went to their house to see it, but now I''m very happy. "


    Hearing this, the emperor frowned and said, "I know what the Empress Dowager means, but this marriage can be accomplished, but it can''t be regarded as a grand marriage."


    "Emperor, what do you mean..." the Empress Dowager was surprised that the emperor had such an idea.


    The emperor nodded and said, "what I mean is that it''s impossible for him to marry Chi Qingyu, but he can take a concubine."


    Hearing the word "Concubine", the Empress Dowager did not feel relaxed.


    Although she didn''t like Chi Qingyu, the Empress Dowager also admired this woman for her bravery and never procrastination. Would she like to be a concubine?


    "Does the Empress Dowager seem to disagree with me?" The emperor saw that the Empress Dowager did not speak, but stood there with a dignified look.


    The Empress Dowager looked back and said, "it''s not that I don''t agree with you. It''s just that Chi Qingyu got his temper. You know something about it, Emperor. I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "I know." The Emperor didn''t worry at all. Instead, he was gloating. He said with a smile: "this Ran''er is a royal man after all. His wife should be an official and noble. How can she be a little folk doctor? If it''s spread, it will become a joke. Besides...


    the Emperor didn''t finish his words, but at this point, he looked heavy.


    The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with half of what he said. She took a step forward and asked, "what''s more?"


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know. Chi Qingyu married someone else six years ago. For some unknown reason, she was divorced. For some unknown reason, she got to know Ran''er and Xiaojing. A few years ago, she found a place to live in seclusion. She only emerged in the past two years." In the Empress Dowager''s question, the emperor continued just now.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard that Chi Qingyu had been married, she was worried.


    "Do you think Chi Qingyu was married?" The Empress Dowager was short of breath.


    Seeing this, the emperor quickly walked over, supported the empress dowager, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. You are not in good health. You will be hurt by your shortness of breath."


    The Empress Dowager covered her chest, followed the emperor''s strength, went back and sat down slowly.


    Waiting for her to slow down, she raised her head, looked at the emperor again and asked, "what you said just now is true?"


    The emperor nodded and said, "a few days ago, I sent someone to check Chi Qingyu. I was lucky to know that."


    The Empress Dowager shakes her head in disappointment. Thanks to this fluke, she makes them realize that Chi Qingyu is married.


    Since she had been married and had been divorced, the Empress Dowager felt that there was nothing wrong with letting Xie Qiran take her as his concubine.


    "If that''s the case, then do it according to the emperor''s will. It''s not right to let Ran''er of the mourning family marry a woman who has been divorced."


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager also agreed with her idea, the emperor nodded with a smile and ordered her to let the eunuch who was close to her pass on the words.


    Soon, Xie Qiran got the news.


    No matter when, Xie Qiran went directly into the palace and into the imperial study.


    The emperor had long guessed that Xie Qiran would come, so he arranged for the Empress Dowager to accompany him to dinner. By the way, he waited for Xie Qiran to come and asked the Empress Dowager to tell him about his interests.


    However, what shocked the emperor was that Xie Qiran not only knew that Chi Qingyu had married someone, but also knew who that person was.In the case of knowing this kind of thing, you can still ask for it openly and justly, and marry Chi Qingyu. The emperor''s face is not good.


    "My father, my son has said that she is the only one. If you insist on making her my son''s concubine, I don''t want to marry her." Xie Qiran''s eyes are cold, staring at the ground, as if staring at the enemy.


    The emperor was so angry that he threw the fold out of his hand and threw it directly on him. "What do you think you look like now? Is that what a prince should say? "


    Xie Qiran was silent.


    The Empress Dowager saw that the relationship between the father and son was rigid, and stood up.


    "It''s not settled yet. There''s room for negotiation. It''s too late today, but go back first. Doctor xiaojingchi is waiting for you, isn''t he?" The Empress Dowager extended her hand to thank Qiran and motioned him to go first.


    Xie Qiran moved. After all, he didn''t insist. He saluted and left.


    After Xie Qiran left, the emperor was so angry that he wanted to throw things and was stopped by his father-in-law.


    "You said you were angry with him." The Empress Dowager said helplessly, "don''t you know what he thinks of the doctor? I''m afraid we haven''t had that fever yet. We''re waiting. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about the issue of children. When he''s tired of it, we''ll choose a wife for him. "


    The emperor calmed down and felt that what the Empress Dowager said was very reasonable. He took his breath and stopped talking about it.


    When the Empress Dowager left, she couldn''t help looking back at her study. She suddenly thought of her husband.

 Chapter 705

    Why do you love Xie Qiran so much? Because Xie Qiran''s character is the most similar to her husband. For what she wants, she will never turn back.


    Born in the imperial family, the most taboo is infatuation.


    There will be one or two in every generation. The Empress Dowager met one. Now Chi Qingyu meets another.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is very clear, according to Xie Qiran''s temperament, once determined, it is very difficult to give up. The heat in their mouth is just words to comfort themselves.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help sighing and said, "let''s delay it as long as we can."


    Hearing this, Anxi approached the Empress Dowager and said softly, "empress dowager, it''s cool at night. It''s time to go back."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and reached for Anxi to support her and return to her palace with the Palace door.


    On the other hand, after going back that day, Xie Qiran was very silent and didn''t eat much at night.


    Chi Qingyu thought he was uncomfortable, so he went to feel his pulse, but he didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Qingyu sees Xie Qiran frowning all the time. He can''t help reaching out and smoothing his brow.


    Xie Qiran grabbed her hand and looked at her.


    Chi Qingyu is surprised that Xie Qiran will have this kind of expression, and quickly reacts that Xie Qiran is not right.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something bad going on? You''ve been doing this since you came back from the palace. It worries him a lot. " Chi Qingyu asked directly.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran shook his head, released his hand and said, "nothing. It''s just that things in the palace are a little messy and disturbing."


    It was for the court.


    Chi Qingyu jokingly said: "since you''ve gone home, forget all those things. I''ll ask my servant to prepare hot water for you. I''ll add some herbs to relieve fatigue and take a good bath. OK?"


    Xie Qiran finally had a smile, raised his lips and nodded.


    Knowing that he was in a better mood, Chi Qingyu happily went out to prepare things.


    And Xie Qiran, looking at Chi Qingyu out of the room, the angle of his mouth slowly flattened.


    He is hesitating about how to tell Chi Qingyu about it.


    Although the relationship between them is like a husband and wife, if they don''t get married, they can''t treat her as a wife. The most important thing is that Xiaojing lacks a wife.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qiran''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    As long as he wants to, there is nothing he can''t do. It''s a matter of great urgency. He must take his time.


    In the end, Xie Qiran didn''t tell Chi Qingyu about this, but the marriage mentioned by the Empress Dowager didn''t appear in the mansion.


    This day, Chi Qingyu has nothing to do. He is going to cook and prepare some snacks for Qin Ni.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she finished her work and was ready to find a food box, she heard someone coming from outside the kitchen.


    If you want to say that the comer will come, Chi Qingyu bent over to take the food box and stuck under the table. Those people didn''t see Chi Qingyu when they came in.


    After getting the food box, Chi Qingyu wanted to stand up, but she heard keenly that her name appeared in the mouth of those women.


    Are these people gossiping about her? If she talks about her gossip at this time, Chi Qingyu is standing up, and both sides are very embarrassed. Besides, these people, whom Chi Qingyu knows, are sent by the Empress Dowager. The reason is to thank Chi Qingyu for saving his life last time.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chi Qingyu squats and looks like they should come to the kitchen to look for something. When they find something, they go away naturally. Chi Qingyu is in the other party''s mess, so they won''t come.


    "Well, I heard from my sister in the palace that it seems to be settled." A little servant girl with a happy voice raised the volume and said to the people nearby.


    Another little servant girl stopped and asked in surprise, "is it true or not? I think the Lord is so kind to doctor Chi. I thought doctor Chi would be the future Princess! "


    "It''s true. I''m the same one, but people in the Palace said that the king Ding had a big fight with the emperor for this matter, and now even the upper court is neglecting him." Previously, the little servant girl with a happy voice continued to say, "if you want to say that doctor Chi is really poor, people in the house all say that Xiaojing is her child. You say that it''s really poor that she has a child of Prince Ding, but she doesn''t want to be a princess."


    "Who said no? It''s a pity, Lord. Why did you take a fancy to doctor Chi?" The other should be in harmony with Tao.


    "..."


    originally, he wanted to save some face for them. Hearing this, Chi Qingyu felt that there was no need to keep silent.


    She put the food box aside, straightened her robe and was ready to stand up.


    "Who gave you the courage to talk about the royal family?" Sharp shouts came, stopping Chi Qingyu''s pace.


    Those small servant girls turn to see, see a visitor, surprised at the same time, more is afraid.


    "I see the princess!" Neat consistent movement, those a few small servant girls all knelt down.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the door, and sees a bright yellow figure in the kitchen door, with Xie Qiran''s similar facial features and indifferent expression.Xie Rou''s eyes swept coldly from them, and then she said, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    Smell speech, a few servant girls roll to climb of left.


    Watching the maids leave, Xie Rou takes her eyes back, looks into the kitchen and shouts, "are you in there, sister-in-law?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that she came to find herself. She patted her face, scattered her stiff cheek, raised the corner of her mouth again, and stood up, "here it is."


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Xie Rou looks over and sees that Chi Qingyu is extremely calm and comes around from the debris and walks to her side.


    "Rouer, long time no see." Chi Qingyu said hello with a smile.


    Xie Rou''s eyes swept from her face, and finally fell on her hand. She asked with a smile, "who are you going to deliver rice to?"


    When he just came out, Chi Qingyu took out the food box by the way, so as not to have no excuse to say what he was doing.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve made some snacks. I''m going to take them to Qin Ni."


    "What''s your sister-in-law doing? That must be delicious, right? " Xie Rou looks at Chi Qingyu expectantly.


    This kind of expression, Chi Qingyu can not understand what it means.


    Bring out the snacks you made, put a nice design on the table and let Xie Rou taste them carefully.


    Xie Rou tasted it expectantly, then picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at Chi Qingyu, "sister-in-law, it tastes like medicinal herbs."


    Chi Qingyu smiles and asks, "is it delicious?"


    Xie Rou nodded, "it''s delicious. I haven''t tasted it yet."


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I''ll ask my servant to deliver the snacks. Wait for me first." When guests come to the house, Xie Qiran is not in the mansion. Chi Qingyu is not good enough to run away.


    Xie Rou nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 706

    Looking at Xie Rou''s clever appearance, Chi Qingyu''s resentment in his heart, somehow, disappears half.


    He orders the servant to send the refreshments to the drugstore. Chi Qingyu goes to the housekeeper again and signals him to calculate the salaries of the maids during this period of time. Then he asks someone to send them out.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t like to chew people''s tongue behind his back. Of course, he doesn''t like to be the object of other people''s discussion behind his back. Especially just now, one of the servant girls was gloating, which made Chi Qingyu very uncomfortable.


    Her own residence and her servants make her uncomfortable. Chi Qingyu feels that she doesn''t have to endure.


    After solving the problems, Chi Qingyu goes back to the kitchen and sees Xie Rou sitting there, looking around.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu walked into the kitchen and said with a smile, "since rou''er has come, I''ll take you to see my mansion."


    Xie Rou immediately stood up, took the initiative to take chi Qingyu''s hand, and said with a smile, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient?"


    They look at each other and smile.


    I have to say that on this day, because of Xie Rou''s arrival, Chi Qingyu felt much better. Because he had something to do, he would not think so much.


    It''s just that after Xie Rou left, Chi Qingyu was left to sit alone, still thinking a lot.


    In fact, when Xie Qiran came back from the palace that day, he behaved abnormally, and Chi Qingyu guessed something.


    But because Xie Qiran didn''t say it, Chi Qingyu didn''t think it was a big deal, so he didn''t ask.


    Now I hear from other people that my heart is not as calm as I thought.


    She knew that her marriage to Xie Qiran was not a match. If it was her era, it would not be a problem. But now they are here, they have to face some practical problems.


    Xie Qiran, as a prince and a grandson loved by the empress dowager, is a status that many boudoir women in Beijing yearn for.


    In principle, Xie Qiran should choose one of them, but he is just a stranger. Xie Qiran falls in love with her. She is a civilian, and has only the house given by the emperor and her own drugstore.


    Chi Qingyu has no family background and can''t support Xie Qiran in court. For Xie Qiran, this is a mistake in his political career.


    Chi Qingyu thought of this when Xie Qiran insisted on marrying her. After all, it''s a common thing in the storybook that the door is not in charge of the household and the team.


    The more chi Qingyu thinks about it, the more he feels that he has taken advantage of it. Later, he gradually starts to worry that if Xie Qiran insists on it, the emperor won''t kill him secretly, will he?


    Thinking of this, Chi Qingyu can''t help shaking his shoulder and touching his neck to tighten the neckline.


    When Xie Qiran came in, he just saw the scene and said, "what''s the matter? Is it cold? "


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s voice, Chi Qingyu came back and looked at the man standing in front of him.


    Today, Xie Qiran went out of the city. Although he didn''t know what he had done, he didn''t look tired, but he was a little excited.


    But at this time, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about these. What she wants is something else.


    "The emperor said, if I marry you, I can only be a concubine. Do you know?" Chi Qingyu asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran''s face suddenly changed and glanced behind him.


    Cold nine behind him, quickly back down, by the way to close the door.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Xie Qiran helped Chi Qingyu sit down and said in a low voice, "I know about this, but I didn''t promise."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Chi Qingyu knows that he won''t agree, but what she cares about now is why Xie Qiran doesn''t tell her the emperor''s instruction.


    "..." Xie Qiran was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t want to worry you if I don''t tell you. I have already made it clear to the emperor that if I can''t marry you as my wife, I''d rather not marry you all my life."


    Originally full of resentment, after hearing this, suddenly disappeared.


    Know Xie Qiran long love, also know that he likes himself, but Chi Qingyu never thought, this person is willing to contradict the emperor for himself?


    Xie Qiran is the Emperor ''.


    So now Xie Qiran gave up the crown prince fight because of her?


    Realizing this, Chi Qingyu''s shocked side looks at Xie Qiran.


    Seeing that she suddenly looked at herself, Xie Qiran hooked her lips and said with a smile, "what? Don''t believe me? I''m telling the truth. "


    "No Chi Qingyu immediately retorted: "I''m just surprised that you will do this step."


    "Well? This step? " Xie Qiran picked an eyebrow and asked with a smile, "do you think this degree is too high?"


    This is no longer a problem that can''t be overcome. Chi Qingyu said helplessly: "you know what I mean. Is it worth it?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to ask this kind of question, but on second thought, it''s true that Chi Qingyu is a smart person. If you move your head a little, you will know the impact of the follow-up."As you say..." Xie Qiran hesitated, thinking very seriously, "it''s really not worth it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Qingyu''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and clapped Xie Qiran.


    Her strength is not big, patting on Xie Qiran''s arm is not painful, but enough to show her anger.


    "Not worth it?" Chi Qingyu squints and looks at Xie Qiran with threat.


    Xie Qiran''s smile deepened, "it''s not true. Without you, even if I stand on the top, I can''t see the style I want."


    Although this is vulgar, it is very useful to hear it.


    Chi Qingyu took back his hand and said with a smile, "although this sounds like a lie, it comes from you. Why do I think it''s so believable?"


    This man is an old fox. He tells countless lies. How can she believe him?


    "Because you see my heart." Xie Qiran is not modest, confident smile.


    Maybe...


    chi Qingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "maybe you''re right. I see your sincerity."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran embraces in the bosom, hugs her tightly.


    Chi Qingyu let Xie Qiran hold him like this. He didn''t seem to have any emotional changes, but the beating in his chest gradually intensified.


    Chi Qingyu suddenly blushed and said helplessly, "I know you''re excited, but your heartbeat is too exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    "No exaggeration." Xie Qiran said with a light smile: "how can I not be excited by the things I ask for?"


    "You said I was something?" Chi Qingyu laughs.


    Xie Qiran laughed. "It''s not a thing. It''s a treasure. It''s priceless."

 Chapter 707

    About concubines, Chi Qingyu no longer asked, Xie Qiran no longer mentioned. The two tacit understanding will ignore this matter, as did not happen.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu goes to see Xiaojing. He hasn''t studied his homework for many days. Today Chi Qingyu is very interested, so he is ready to have a good look. During this time, Xiaojing has learned something.


    Xiaojing was very happy because he moved to a new house. He didn''t want to study at all. He ran here and there all day. There was no one in the house.


    So when Chi Qingyu finds Xiaojing, his clothes are full of soil, and there is not much clean place for his clothes.


    Chi Qingyu stares at Xiaojing. Xiaojing is not comfortable with her, and she is not steady.


    "Dong Dong!" Chi Qingyu knocked on the table twice and raised his eyebrow, "stand up."


    Xiaojing quickly straightened up and stood there in a serious way.


    Xie Qiran walked around Xiaojing with his hands on his back.


    Xiaojing felt guilty and looked at Chi Qingyu pitifully. "Mommy, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Qingyu sits down again and looks at her sternly.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing shriveled, "I shouldn''t be so playful and forget my studies."


    It doesn''t seem to be stupid. Chi Qingyu beckons, indicating that the servant who is waiting on Xiaojing is leaning over.


    Those servants thought that they would be punished. When they came, they knelt down one after another and pleaded guilty.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that these people all knelt down. He was surprised to see them and said, "what do you kneel down to do? Stand up."


    The next people look at each other, stand up in a daze, don''t understand to see Chi Qingyu.


    Under the gaze of several people, Chi Qingyu smiles and says: "don''t worry, I won''t punish you. You just look at Xiaojing. From today on, you can make up for all your studies in the past few days. You can''t go out before you finish your studies. If you go out of the house..."


    chi Qingyu then sweeps around the servants with threatening eyes and continues: "if the little Master goes out of the house, that''s OK You should be punished. "


    The next people just felt that a cold air passed behind them. They could not help shaking their bodies and said in unison, "yes, master."


    After teaching the servant, Chi Qingyu looks at Xiaojing and says, "what do you think of my arrangement?"


    "..." although Xiaojing thinks it''s too harsh, Chi Qingyu is angry now, and Xiaojing can''t face-to-face conflict, so Xiaojing nods and says, "I''ll do what Mommy says."


    See small scene although in the heart don''t want, but still obediently agreed, late light feather satisfaction of nod, way: "OK, you go."


    At the command, all the servants crowded Xiaojing out to take a bath.


    With Chi Qingyu''s sudden attack, I''m afraid the people in Xiaojing''s room have to take care of Xiaojing every day.


    Think of here, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing, clearly did not show angry expression, but these people are careful. Is that what it''s like to be a master? Chi Qingyu thinks about it. Xie Qiran is meticulous in his office. Is it because he knows that no matter what his expression, people will be afraid of him, so he doesn''t do anything?


    Think about it this way, Chi Qingyu thinks it makes sense.


    After teaching Xiaojing a lesson, Chi Qingyu feels comfortable and goes back to his room.


    In the dead of night, there are no pedestrians on the street, only scattered lights, from the closed door. Compared with the quiet streets, the Empress Dowager''s palace is very busy.


    "Empress dowager, you are going to decide for us!" A little servant girl is crying and lying on the ground, kowtowing ceaselessly.


    Kneeling with her, there were two other little maids, who also cried.


    The Empress Dowager was upset by their tears and waved helplessly.


    Seeing this, Suxi stood up and said, "the Empress Dowager has her own arrangements for this matter. You should step down first. Somebody, take them down. "


    Soon someone came in and took the three little maids out.


    The little maids left. The Empress Dowager was relieved and sighed, "this little girl is too noisy. If there is such a thing in the future, don''t bring it to the mourning family. You can deal with it in private."


    Susie nodded, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    Knead knead forehead, think of just now little girls said, Empress Dowager cold hum a, way: "this late light feather, really don''t appreciate."


    Susie did not speak, standing quietly next to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said, "how do you think this can be handled?"


    Hearing this, Susie knelt down and said, "I''m stupid and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Suzie usually has his own ideas. It''s not so much that he has no ideas, but that he has too many ideas and has no choice. In the end, he chooses to sit back and watch the change.


    The Empress Dowager understood her meaning. Although she was angry in her heart, she kept calm. She raised her hand and said, "get up first. Don''t worry for the time being. Let''s have a look first. What else can this man do?"


    Susie got up and stepped aside, silent.Chi Qingyu, who is still sleeping, doesn''t know that he has been watched.


    Today, Chi Qingyu got up early and was ready to go to the drugstore to help.


    Last night, Qin Ni said that the drugstore had stored some medicinal materials for a long time and needed to deal with them. She was too busy alone, so she asked Chi Qingyu to help earlier today.


    Chi Qingyu agreed verbally at that time. She always promised others, so she would try to do it. So Chi Qingyu got up early this day in order to go to the drugstore.


    It''s just that Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that there were people who got up earlier than her.


    When he opened the gate of the mansion and saw the man standing outside, Chi Qingyu stepped back and said in a cold voice, "close the door."


    The servant who opened the door didn''t understand why he had just opened the door and was about to close it when he saw a figure rushing towards this side.


    The servant responded quickly, didn''t close the door and stopped the man.


    "Well, what do you do?" The servant took the man''s hand and stopped him from entering the door.


    This is someone else''s mansion. How can he rush into it casually.


    But the man ignored his subordinates. He looked at Chi Qingyu''s back and said, "Chi Qingyu!"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t pay any attention to him and continues to walk in.


    Today, I really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. I met this man in the morning. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t pay attention to himself, the man doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He pushes away the servant and runs towards Chi Qingyu.


    "Aye The servant was pushed away and ran after him, saying, "doctor Chi, be careful!"


    Chi Qingyu hears the voice of the servants behind him and looks back.


    I saw that the people who should have been outside the door had rushed in.


    Chi Qingyu stepped back two steps, looked at the visitor warily, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The man stops in front of Chi Qingyu and reaches for Chi Qingyu''s hand.

 Chapter 708

    Chi Qingyu stepped back, dodged his action and said, "this is my residence. Please go out."


    Luo Yunshu frowned and said, "why, now that you are appreciated by the emperor, you forget my husband?"


    Hearing the word "husband", Chi Qingyu said angrily, "excuse me, who are you? I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember


    Being refuted by Chi Qingyu, Luo Yunshu didn''t get angry. Instead, he sneered and said, "if you can''t remember, I''ll wake you up. Who am I?"


    This man can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. I know what he said just now is to find fault. If you let him say it, I don''t know what to say.


    Chi Qingyu looks at the servant who is already there and shouts: "don''t you drive the man out quickly?"


    Hearing the speech, the servants came back to their senses and ran to hold Luo Yunshu and dragged him out.


    Luo Yunshu, after all, is a literati. He just took advantage of his subordinates'' carelessness. Now they put all their heart into pulling him out, and Luo Yunshu is hard to break free.


    Although the body can''t get close to Chi Qingyu, the man''s mouth is not idle, shouting: "Chi Qingyu, you are such a cruel woman, I owe my father''s kindness to you when he was alive, and I still want to think about you from time to time. Even when I die, I have to ask us to look for you and care about your situation, you woman..."


    LUO Yunshu was dragged by people With, while walking scold, if add some heartbreaking feeling, live off of a woman scolding feeling.


    He has a loud voice and more and more people are calling.


    In this house, many people who watched the opera hid quietly.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to look at it. He estimates that all the people in the mansion are coming here.


    "Chi Qingyu, I still hope for you. I look at you with kindness. I never thought that''s how you treat your husband''s family?" Luo Yunshu is still saying.


    Listening to how he confused black and white here, Chi Qingyu was very angry at first, but she found that her voice was not as big as this person, and her speech conditioning was not as clear as this person. She simply shut up and listened to him quietly.


    Luo Yunshu talks about how Chi Qingyu''s father sends her out, how they treat Chi Qingyu well, and how Chi Qingyu runs away. After listening to this story, Chi Qingyu thinks that if Luo Yunshu is not an official, he can be a storyteller.


    The servants who pulled him were stuck at the gate.


    Because Luo Yunshu hugged a pillar, how to drag all can''t drag away.


    Several servants sweat out, still can''t get people out. And this Luo Yunshu shouts more and more loudly, the door begins to gather some people to watch.


    Seeing more and more people, those servants, looking at Chi Qingyu''s face, gave up to go to Laluo Yunshu and closed the door instead, shutting all the people who were watching outside.


    "Doctor Chi..." shut the door, the servant ran over and looked at Chi Qingyu, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t speak. He raised his hand and motioned him to step down.


    Seeing this, the servant breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked the other servants to step aside.


    Luo Yunshu saw that they all left, and no one pulled him. Then he stood up, straightened his robes, and looked at Chi Qingyu.


    "What? Is it a shame to close the door Luo Yunshu asked triumphantly.


    Looking at his proud appearance, Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "I don''t feel ashamed. Go on, open the door and let people have a look. How did Lord Luo cry in other people''s home?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yunshu look froze, looking at the servants go to open the door.


    "Wait!" Luo Yunshu said: "you don''t want to be shameless, doesn''t mean I don''t want to be shameless. Since you choose to close the door, you want to have a good talk with me, right?"


    Chi Qingyu picks an eyebrow, "I didn''t want to have a good talk with you."


    "..." Luo Yunshu said.


    He finally found that the present Chi Qingyu was really different from the previous Chi Qingyu. How dare Chi Qingyu say that before?


    Don''t say it''s to refute her, just say something a little loud. They are all red faced. How can they be so aggressive as they are now.


    Of course, I have to say that it is because of this that Luo Yunshu finds Chi Qingyu more attractive.


    "What? Nothing to say? Didn''t you just talk a lot? " Chi Qingyu sees that he doesn''t speak and continues to stimulate him.


    There are more and more people in this society. They are all around and talking about something.


    Luo Yunshu listens to their voices and squints at Chi Qingyu.


    "Chi Qingyu, I don''t want to embarrass you in front of so many people today. Now my mother is seriously ill. If you still have conscience, come with me!" Luo Yunshu increased the volume and scolded Chi Qingyu.


    After hearing this, Chi Qingyu understood why Luo Yunshu wanted to trouble him.


    Old lady Luo is ill. I think she is very ill after reading the news about Luo Yunshu!Chi Qingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "do you mean I should go back with you now and see your mother?"


    "Yes Luo Yunshu nodded naturally.


    This attitude makes Chi Qingyu look at him with new eyes. When did Luo Yunshu, who pays great attention to etiquette, become like this?


    Is it really the end of the road?


    During this period of time, Chi Qingyu is busy with his own affairs, and does not care about Luo Yunshu''s affairs. Whether he lives or dies is of little significance to Chi Qingyu.


    She thought, now with Xie Qiran, and Xiaojing, she would live her life well, but she had to find the goods by herself.


    Since he is shameless, Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    "Your mother is your mother. How did your mother and son treat me at the beginning? You should be clear in your heart. Don''t come to me to spill it. Come to me and invite him out." Chi Qingyu finished, leaving a figure for Luo Yunshu. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu quickly yelled: "Chi Qingyu, don''t think that if you climb the high branch of Lord Ding, you can change your disposition of water-borne flower."


    Chi Qingyu stopped, turned to look at Luo Yunshu, and said with a smile, "I''m a water flower?"


    "Yes, you''re just a good-natured person. You''re a bad woman who seduces King Ding and lets him help you trap us in injustice." The more Luo Yunshu said, the more excited he was, and he wanted to jump on it directly.


    Compared with Luo Yunshu''s excitement, Chi Qingyu seems to be more calm.


    "Who was the man who had a concubine outside?" Chi Qingyu asked calmly.


    Wen Yan, Luo Yunshu turned his face, looked at the servant standing next to him, and said: "since you said this, let''s ask the people here, what''s wrong with men''s wives and concubines?"

 Chapter 709

    Yes, this idea is very normal for people in this era. Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu is not a person of this era, so she can''t accept it. What''s more, what Luo Yunshu did to Chi Qingyu before.


    This is Chi Qingyu''s residence. Even if these servants think that Luo Yunshu''s wife and concubines are right, no one dares to say it. After all, their master is still standing there, and his face is very ugly.


    Chi Qingyu touched his face and said with a smile, "those who have not been told by me, don''t you just want me to see the old lady? There are so many doctors in the city. You can call anyone. Why do you want to come to me? "


    Luo Yunshu yelled: "my mother used to take care of you like that. Now she''s sick. I''ll let you go back to see her. Shouldn''t I?"


    indeed, it''s not so thick skinned. How did they treat her before? Do they need her to say it word by word?


    Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "see off."


    Finish saying, never give Luo Yunshu the chance to speak again, turn round to walk in.


    Seeing this, the servants who watched the crowd also crowded out, pressed Luo Yunshu and sent him out.


    Luo Yunshu was pushed out of the door, did not leave, has been guarding the door, shouting, like a shrew.


    Chi Qingyu thinks that the old lady''s illness should be very serious, otherwise Luo Yunshu will not do this.


    Think of Luo Yunshu licking his face outside the noisy appearance, Chi Qingyu not only don''t feel bored, but feel very funny.


    In the evening, Xie Qiran came back. He was surprised to see Luo Yunshu at the door.


    And Luo Yunshu see Xie Qiran, also dare not make, quiet stand beside.


    Xie Qiran stood at the door, staring at him for a while.


    After all, it''s the people above. Luo Yunshu dares to splash in front of Chi Qingyu, but he dares not fool around in front of Xie Qiran.


    "Lord Ding." Luo Yunshu bowed to salute.


    "Well." Xie Qiran''s sight did not leave him and asked, "how can Lord Luo be here?"


    Smell speech, Luo cloud book hold of hand tight tight tight, smile a way: "return to the words of the Lord, the next official comes here to deal with some private affairs."


    Xie Qiran raises eyebrows, "private affairs?"


    Luo Yunshu nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    "Since it''s a private matter, I don''t ask much about that book." Xie Qiran said without expression: "cold nine, let''s go."


    Finish saying, also no matter what reaction Luo Yunshu is, walk toward the gate.


    The gatekeeper knew Xie Qiran and didn''t ask much. He opened the door directly and was smiling at Xie Qiran.


    The goalkeeper''s action is very familiar. I can see that he has done it many times. And listen to the tone of his speech, it seems that he is very familiar with Han Jiu.


    Seeing that the vermilion gate was closed, Luo Yunshu looked back. He only felt that his palm hurt a little. He looked down. I don''t know when his palm broke. The crescent shaped wound was caused by himself.


    Luo Yunshu put his hand behind him and looked up at the black plaque on the gate.


    There are very few people around the meeting, and the previous spectators have all gone. After all, Luo Yunshu has been making trouble here for too long, and Chi Qingyu doesn''t pay attention to him at all, so the excitement can''t be seen, so they are all gone.


    Luo Yunshu sat on the stone steps. I don''t know how long it took before he slowly stood up and stepped on the moonlight to leave.


    When Xie Qiran saw Luo Yunshu at the door, he almost guessed what had happened. In addition to listening to the topics discussed by people on the road, he confirmed his conjecture.


    So when Xie Qiran saw Chi Qingyu, she was not surprised why she was in a daze.


    "Qi ran waved to thank a way in front of lightly:" stretch out a hand


    Chi Qingyu is stunned. Conditioned reflex grabs Xie Qiran''s hand and looks up.


    Xie Qiran caught her hand with his backhand, held it in his hand, and hooked the corner of his mouth, "how? Do you want to insult me? "


    Chi Qingyu looked down at his hand, but said: "with my small body, do I dare to insult you?"


    "So it is." Xie Qiran pinched the soft palm of Chi Qingyu, sat down on one side and asked, "absent-minded, what''s on your mind?"


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him lazily and said, "didn''t you see it when you just entered the mansion?"


    "You mean Luo Yunshu?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I guess the old lady is seriously ill. Knowing that she has offended me before, I won''t help easily. That''s why I think of such a way. I want to use the power of public opinion to make me submit."


    "Will you submit?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu sat up straight, staring at Xie Qiran, slightly angry: "he doesn''t think about how he used to do to me, how can I help? And the old lady, it''s a self inflicted experience. "


    "Well, it is." Xie Qiran nodded and said, "so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "..." Chi Qingyu stops and stares at Xie Qiran, not knowing what to say.Xie Qiran waited for a while, but didn''t hear Chi Qingyu''s voice. Looking at it, he saw Chi Qingyu''s face tangled and his brows almost wrinkled.


    "Am I right?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and said, "no, you''re right, it''s just..."


    it''s just that you can''t watch others die like this. Xie Qiran can''t figure it out when he looks at Chi Qingyu. He''s just struggling there, and he doesn''t intend to remind her.


    "Now that you''ve decided to ignore them, ignore them. Let''s go. Aren''t you hungry?" Xie Qiran stands up, pulls Chi Qingyu to stand up and pushes her out.


    Chi Qingyu has no spirit, so he relies on Xie Qiran to push her.


    Qi ran, thanks to the door: "I go."


    Feeling the loss of strength behind him, Chi Qingyu stood up straight and sighed: "I don''t feel like doing anything."


    Xie Qiran jokingly said: "it''s just the distance of the road. Let''s go."


    When they got to the hall, they saw Xiaojing sitting there.


    Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "you are the most active person in our family."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing stands up and runs to embrace Chi Qingyu''s leg, smiling.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu bent down, picked up the man and asked with a smile, "how? What''s the good news? So happy to laugh. "


    "I''ve done all the things Mommy asked me to do. Of course I''m happy." Xiaojing said excitedly.


    No wonder I''m so happy. It seems that I''ve finished my study, the punishment is over, and I don''t need to be locked in the room. That''s why I''m so excited.


    Chi Qingyu patted his head and said, "is there a long lesson this time?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "I know that I will never do it again. It''s too hard to be locked up in the room to study. I don''t want it anymore!"


    It seems that this lesson is quite profound. The dark clouds that have been buried in my heart gradually disperse. Looking at Xiaojing''s happy appearance, Chi Qingyu can''t help but raise his mouth.

 Chapter 710

    This incident was originally just a small episode. Because of this episode, Chi Qingyu''s mood became better and everyone was happy.


    The story of Luo Yunshu is forgotten by Chi Qingyu. No matter what Chi Qingyu thinks, he feels that he has no reason to help him, so Chi Qingyu chooses not to think.


    However, Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Luo Yunshu was very cheeky. If he couldn''t do it one day, he would come here for a few more days and guard the gate every day. As soon as Chi Qingyu went out, he would shout and make a lot of noise.


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but get up early every day, go out in the dark, and then catch up at the drugstore.


    After two days, Chi Qingyu deeply felt that this situation could not continue. She wanted to find a way to send Luo Yunshu away.


    However, Luo Yunshu is not so easy to send. Although Xie Qiran didn''t take care of it on the surface, he beat around the Bush several times in the dark. Luo Yunshu is just like nobody. He still comes to report every day and is more active than the upper court.


    "Why didn''t I find out that this man is so shameless?" After listening to Chi Qingyu''s narration, Qin Ni sighs.


    In this regard, Chi Qingyu deeply understood, "yes, you said that in the past, there was some scholar''s arrogance, but now there is nothing left."


    Qin Ni tut tut twice, looked at Chi Qingyu and said with a smile: "fortunately, I met you and left early, otherwise..."


    the rest of the words didn''t make sense, but they both understood and looked at each other with a smile.


    When going back in the evening, Chi Qingyu knows that Luo Yunshu must be waiting in front, so he sneaks through the back door.


    No sooner had she entered than she found a man standing in the backyard.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t see who it was, so he retreated reflexively and brought it to the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    The door that should have been closed is blocked, and the familiar voice is in my ear. Chi Qingyu looks up in doubt and finds that Xie Qiran is holding the wooden door and looking down at himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Chi Qingyu loosened his hand, covered his frightened chest, and sighed: "I thought it was the unfortunate guy again."


    Xie Qiran picks eyebrow, "inside and outside the house, I let people guard, how did he come in?"


    "..." listening to the tone is not very good, Chi Qingyu said: "I''m not just in case."


    Xie Qiran snorted, but he didn''t investigate. He took Chi Qingyu into the yard and closed the door.


    "What are you doing in the backyard?" Chi Qingyu doubts.


    She saw Xie Qiran''s figure just now, but she didn''t think about him. After all, this person is either in his study or in his bedroom or dining room. It''s more difficult to see him in other places, not to mention the backyard.


    However, Xie Qiran didn''t seem to want to explain why he was here. He dragged Chi Qingyu leisurely around the yard,


    chi Qingyu waited for a while, but he didn''t see Xie Qiran answer. He just pulled himself, which was even more strange, "are you taking me shopping?"


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran enough, enough mouth corner, smile way: "you also can understand like this."


    "..." is a strange hobby.


    Although I don''t know exactly what Xie Qiran wants to do, according to Chi Qingyu''s experience, this person always does something inexplicable sometimes. Don''t worry about the reason, because it''s very likely that he can''t say the reason himself.


    It is because of this understanding that Chi Qingyu did not ask again after two questions.


    Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu around the house. All the servants who pass by know that his master and Lord Ding are walking in the house.


    After a round, as Xie Qiran prepares to start the second round, Chi Qingyu feels that he has to find a way to divert Xie Qiran''s attention and explain the walk.


    "I said..." Chi Qingyu frowned.


    "Doctor Chi!" From a distance came a quick voice, which interrupted Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and sees a little guy running towards this side.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Chi Qingyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy took a breath and said, "doctor Chi, there are many people at the door. They say they are looking for you."


    "For me?" Chi Qingyu recalls whether he has provoked anyone recently. It seems that there is no one in his memory, except that person.


    But the man has been here these days, and the boys won''t be so flustered just because they see him! So it shouldn''t be that person. Chi Qingyu pulls out his hand. "I''ll see what''s going on first."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xie Qiran grabbed the person and stood beside her, "I''ll go with you."


    Xie Qiran didn''t refuse. Anyway, there''s nothing about her mansion that Xie Qiran doesn''t know, so it''s not taboo to let him follow.


    When they got to the door, the door was closed, but even so, the shouting outside could be heard.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "open the door."


    At the door, Chi Qingyu came and quickly opened the door.As soon as the door opened, Chi Qingyu was shocked by the people outside. You don''t know where they came from. They surrounded the door tightly and couldn''t see it.


    Chi Qingyu looked at the people standing at the gate. They were dressed in coarse cloth short clothes, with dark skin and calluses on their hands. Many of them were ordinary people, not bodyguards or people in the Jianghu.


    Chi Qingyu frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    No one answered her question. On the contrary, when people saw her coming out, they were more excited and desperately called Chi Qingyu''s name.


    This is the first time that Chi Qingyu hates people calling his name.


    Chi Qingyu quietly looks at them and lets them shout. Chi Qingyu wants to know when these people can shout.


    Sure enough, under Chi Qingyu''s indifferent gaze, those people''s voices gradually weakened.


    Chi Qingyu is now sweeping the crowd, did not see which seems to be the leader.


    Seeing their voices getting smaller and smaller, Chi Qingyu said, "let those you can talk to come out."


    Smell speech, all tacit understanding of look back, soon the crowd out of a way.


    A woman in a bright yellow dress walks in from the outside, and behind her is Luo Yunshu, a person Chi Qingyu is very familiar with.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know who this woman is and why she colludes with Luo Yunshu. However, judging from the situation in front of her, this woman is not small.


    The woman''s sight sweeps from Chi Qingyu and finally falls on Chi Qingyu''s side.


    "Brother Qiran!" With surprise in her eyes, the woman ran over with her skirt and stretched out her hand to pull Xie Qiran''s sleeve. "Brother Qiran, how can you be here?"


    Xie Qiran cleverly dodged her hand, and moved aside without expression. "I live here recently."

 Chapter 711

    Hearing the speech, the woman''s expression is like thunder boom. It looks wonderful. Chi Qingyu looks funny and takes a meaningful look at Xie Qiran. The latter seems to expect that Chi Qingyu is looking at him, picking eyebrows and looking at Chi Qingyu with a smile in his eyes.


    The smile in Xie Qiran''s eyes, in the eyes of others, is naturally the expression of doting.


    There is a figure in front of her. Chi Qingyu is stunned and steps back. She and Xie Qiran were standing very close. Because of this woman''s sudden stand, Chi Qingyu has to step back.


    Obviously, Chi Qingyu retreated, this person is not satisfied, directly stand in front of Xie Qiran, will Chi Qingyu strictly behind.


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly stepped back a few steps, looking at her calmly, quietly looking at what she was going to do.


    Looking at Chi Qingyu retreating again and again, Xie Qiran frowned, "but I want to ask, how can Princess Jiaping be here?"


    So this man is Princess Jiaping?


    Chi Qingyu has heard of this man''s taboo. She is known as an unruly princess. With the love of the Lord, she does everything.


    However, this girl has a lover who is very good in front of him. Often, the old prince can''t talk about this girl himself, and he will ask that person to persuade Princess Jiaping.


    I went to Yangzhou to recuperate. I heard that I came back a few days ago.


    Although Chi Qingyu has heard of this man, it''s the first time he sees him. As for why I heard of this man, of course, it was the man standing in front of Princess Jiaping.


    When he is with Xie Qiran, Danggui makes up for Chi Qingyu''s emotional history. In fact, it was someone else who pestered him unilaterally. Of course, Princess Jiaping was one of them.


    Because of the old prince''s relationship, every time the old prince comes, Xie Qiran responds in silence, and then goes to the prince''s house. When he comes out, he looks tired.


    The difference between Princess Jiaping and other women is that she always makes Xie Qiran look colder.


    Knowing this, Chi Qingyu became more indifferent and stood still.


    Princess Jiaping went over and put her hand around Xie Qiran''s arm. Xie Qiran flashed to the side to avoid her hand, "Jiaping Princess self-respect."


    This is the first time for Chi Qingyu to see Xie Qiran show such expression, and the Dodge action, Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    Seeing Xie Qiran''s evasion, Princess Jiaping took another step towards him, but this time she didn''t do it. Instead, she stood there, "of course, I''m here to uphold justice!"


    "Justice?" Xie Qiran frowned and looked at Luo Yunshu who was following her, "do you administer justice for him?"


    Jiaping followed his vision and saw Luo Yunshu. He nodded and said, "yes!"


    Xie Qiran pursed his mouth, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "do you know who this is?"


    Hearing this, Princess Jiaping snorted and said, "I don''t know. This is the heartless woman! What a disregard for human relations


    Regardless of human relations? It''s quite serious.


    However, these words are useless for Chi Qingyu. I''m afraid that if I change to the former Chi Qingyu, I''ll be ashamed of myself. I want to get into the soil.


    "You say I''m reckless? He and I have been separated for a long time. What happened to their family has nothing to do with me. Shouldn''t we? " Chi Qingyu asked.


    Obviously, Princess Jiaping didn''t think so. She retorted in a loud voice: "you said he Li. What about your book of He Li? If you don''t see and leave the book, you are still a couple! Now that your mother-in-law is ill, you should take care of her! "


    He Li Shu?


    Chi Qingyu can''t help sneering, looking at Luo Yunshu, "you mention and leave the book with me?"


    On this, Luo Yunshu did not dare to speak much. He came to Princess Jiaping''s ear and said a few words.


    Princess Jiaping''s eyes widened. She gave Luo Yunshu a hard look and said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Luo Yunshu was very helpless and said in a low voice: "this is not what I said when I told you at that time. It''s the princess you heard wrong."


    "Shut up Princess Jiaping said fiercely.


    Look at her look, if this person is not so many people, I''m afraid Luo Yunshu has been pulled to some place for repair.


    After Luo Yunshu was told by Princess Jiaping, he didn''t speak any more. He stood quietly and looked like he was waiting to see a good play.


    For this person, Chi Qingyu is really speechless. How can a good scholar become what he is now.


    "Princess Jiaping, it''s a family affair. Don''t worry about it any more." Xie Qiran said in a cold voice. Although his tone was not kind, he didn''t mean to be cold in winter, just like a reasonable proposal from a bystander.


    However, this was not what Princess Jiaping said.


    She has long heard people in the palace say that Lord Ding is very concerned about a woman named Chi Qingyu, who is expected to become Xie Qiran''s imperial concubine.


    As soon as Princess Jiaping heard the news, it was too good. She had to stop it. She sent people to inquire about it in many ways. Finally, she heard about the late doctor. There was trouble these days, and the trouble was Luo Yunshu. Although the princess can''t see what Luo Yunshu looks like now, in order to rectify Chi Qingyu, the princess forbeared.Now it''s coming. The Lord Ding, who shouldn''t have been here, is standing at the door.


    The existence of Lord Ding makes Princess Jiading have to pay attention to her identity and talk. Some things can''t be said by herself.


    But now listen to Xie Qiran''s meaning, is to let her leave it alone?


    Although Xie Qiran was cold on weekdays, he never stopped her from doing anything, let alone looking at her with that kind of eyes. When she thought of this, Princess Jiading was not angry.


    "Why, the Lord of the county can''t tolerate sand and such a woman. When the Lord Ding says so, he thinks the governor of the county can''t?" Princess Jiading asked stiffly.


    Xie Qiran was a kind reminder. Since the princess is ungrateful, it''s OK.


    "No one can stop what the princess wants to do, but this is my fiancee''s residence. No matter what light feather does, I will support her. If the princess wants to find light feather''s trouble, I have to see if I agree with her."


    This dialogue is a formal one.


    Xie Qiran went straight to Chi Qingyu and said with a smile, "how is my performance?"


    Chi Qingyu tried to suppress the rising corners of his mouth, "it''s OK."


    Looking at her smirk, I think she was happy, but she still said it stubbornly.


    Xie Qiran shook his head helplessly and said, "when can there be a truth in your mouth?"


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth is shriveled. He doesn''t think much of what he said. Anyway, whether she is telling the truth or not, Xie Qiran can see it at a glance, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t care what he says at all. He just wants to make fun of her.

 Chapter 712

    Xie Qiran stood beside Chi Qingyu. When the princess saw this, she became more angry and came over, "Lord Ding, why do you have to deal with such a woman?"


    At first, the princess was full of gunpowder.


    "Such a woman?" Chi Qingyu funny hook the corner of the mouth, asked: "I don''t know in the princess choose heart, I am what kind of woman?"


    "Well! I heard that before you left, you colluded with outsiders and gave Luo Yunshu a green hat. That''s why you were driven out of the house by her Amen? " Facing Chi Qingyu''s good temper, the princess is not polite at all.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Luo Yunshu even told Princess Jiading about it.


    Chi Qingyu looks at Luo Yunshu and asks, "is that what you said to her?"


    Luo Yunshu laughingly said: "how? Isn''t the princess telling the truth? "


    "Yes." Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s true, but why don''t you tell the truth? Why do I do such a thing, who is that person, and who caused this thing, don''t you tell me? "


    "..." Luo Yunshu glanced at the princess and said with a dry smile, "is that necessary? As a matter of fact, you have done it. As long as you have done it, it is a fact, isn''t it? "


    Chi Qingyu was not angry. He looked at Xie Qiran and said, "did you hear what he said?"


    Xie Qiran nodded, glanced at Luo Yunshu and said, "I have to thank him. If it wasn''t for Luo Yunshu, we wouldn''t have met."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yunshu''s face is not good-looking, he looked at the princess, the latter''s face is not very good.


    "Luo Yunshu, what''s the matter?" Asked the princess harshly.


    Luo Yunshu said with a smile: "princess, it''s an accident. I don''t know how this woman found Wang Ye that night...


    after simply talking about the situation that night, Chi Qingyu felt that it was wrong. This man omitted his medication, but put everything on Chi Qingyu.


    Hearing this from the beginning, Chi Qingyu feels that he is a bad woman.


    She felt that way, and she was mentioned to the people next to her.


    They point at Chi Qingyu as if they are whispering. But in fact, Chi Qingyu knows exactly what''s watery and what''s indecent. Anyhow, the words used to describe the disregard of ethics are all used by Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is naturally angry about this, but what''s the use of being angry? These people are just watching the excitement. It''s just the quickness of their words. Even if they say it, it''s useless.


    So Chi Qingyu listened quietly, listening to Luo Yunshu finish.


    Luo Yunshu finished, Chi Qingyu has not lost his temper, Xie Qiran was angry.


    "Luo Yunshu, I don''t care what you mean. You should be very clear about that. I don''t want to tell you, but I''m just giving you some thin noodles. I hope you can respect yourself." Xie Qiran said.


    "The Lord is wronged!" Luo Yunshu said helplessly: "what the subordinate said is the truth. This woman has no conscience. You should see his true face clearly."


    "True face?" Chi Qingyu laughingly said: "you see me clearly? Then tell me, whose child is Xiaojing? "


    "..." Luo Yunshu did not dare to speak.


    In fact, whose child Xiaojing is has always been a mystery in the imperial court. If Luo Yunshu would tell Xie Qiran, wouldn''t he tell everyone that Xie Qiran is the green one.


    In this way, not only the princess of Jiading, but also everyone knows that this woman is the biological mother of xiaoshizi. They all say that the mother depends on the son. It will be very difficult to find Chi Qingyu''s trouble at that time.


    Although anxious, but Luo Yunshu or rational, weighing the pros and cons, decided to play silly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what you''ve done yourself, how can I know who this child is?" Luo Yunshu Yi is strict words of say, that appearance, looking don''t mention much hate.


    Of course, in their eyes, Luo Yunshu is very annoying, but in the eyes of the princess, this is not only not annoying, but also very tolerant. She just likes to hear other people say bad things about Chi Qingyu.


    According to reason, hearing this, Chi Qingyu should be furious, but she didn''t, she just felt very boring.


    These days by this man, Chi Qingyu is in a state of irritability. He goes home all day to dodge, which is no different from the thief. What''s more, the thief can take some valuable things back, but Chi Qingyu owns everything he takes, and he feels at a loss when he thinks about it.


    Originally thought to endure, this person with his own face, sooner or later left, did not want to find a helper, or a princess.


    The common people like them can be said to have nothing to do with the princess. Fortunately, Xie Qiran is here today. Otherwise, I don''t know what this unruly county will be like.


    "Luo Yunshu, what''s the matter? You should be very clear in your heart. If you really want to tear your face with me, it''s OK. We''ll go to the Yamen and talk about it to see who''s right and wrong." Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to get tangled in this matter. The most important thing is that they are tangled here. Even if they are clear, Luo Yunshu has an excuse to make trouble again.Because of this, Chi Qingyu didn''t want to talk to him too much.


    Chi Qingyu''s words, in the eyes of those who have a heart, are a threat.


    "I''ve got a lot of guts." Jiading Princess sneered, turned to look at Luo Yunshu, "what do you mean, even if this matter is directly on the yamen, the princess also supports you."


    Luo Yunshu is also an official. If he goes to the Yamen for the sake of his family''s house, he is afraid that he will put on the court and be laughed off. Thinking about it, Luo Yunshu expressed his mother''s meaning euphemistically with the princess.


    "The princess doesn''t know. Although Chi Qingyu is unfilial, my mother always cares about her love. She tells me that I must tell her that I can''t come here hard, and don''t make a big deal about this family affair!" Luo Yunshu emphasizes the last sentence, which means to let the princess get rid of the thought of the court.


    Princess is also a simple head, actually really believe this, turned to Chi Qingyu, said: "do you see, your husband''s family how reasonable."


    Reasonable? Chi Qingyu smiles, looks at Xie Qiran and asks, "if I were not standing here, I would not believe that the officials of the imperial court should be so shameless."


    Xie Qiran will take her shoulder, pull people to his side, close to, "indeed, the king did not expect."


    Luo Yunshu was satirized by them, his face was red, and his mouth was still unforgiving. "You don''t want to take my official position to oppress me. Although you are a royal nobleman, the emperor is holy. You will never be partial to you just because you are a king. Everyone has seen it today. Whose fault is it? Do you need the emperor to judge?"


    This is a beautiful saying, that is, to compliment the emperor, but also let those who watch the crowd participate.

 Chapter 713

    However, these words really aroused fame. Chi Qingyu glanced at the people standing outside and began to point at her.


    In fact, there is Xie Qiran in front, Chi Qingyu should not be able to see, but Chi Qingyu can''t help but look out and see this scene.


    I don''t care, but when I really face these gossips, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not as good for them to get rid of these people as they are now," he said


    Xie Qiran also means this, but he hasn''t asked, Chi Qingyu has already asked.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s head, he pulled people back and hid them behind, "I''ll drive people away first. I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance."


    Chi Qingyu nodded, which is the default of Xie Qiran''s meaning.


    With Chi Qingyu''s affirmation, Xie Qiran stands up and stands in front of Luo Yunshu.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunshu stepped back two steps and said warily, "what does King Ding mean?"


    Xie Qiran looked at him without expression, "today I don''t want to do superfluous things, just ask you, now you leave?"


    When he said this, his tone was very gloomy. Chi Qingyu turned his back to Xie Qiran, so he didn''t know how terrible Xie Qiran''s expression was at the moment.


    Luo Yunshu stepped back and looked at Princess Jiading.


    Although Princess Jiading is unreasonable, she also knows that Xie Qiran can''t be provoked. Her father has reminded him more than once not to provoke angry Xie Qiran.


    Obviously, Xie Qiran was already angry. Princess Jiading didn''t dare to offend her. She glanced at Luo Yunshu and asked, "do you want to leave?"


    When Princess Jiading asked, Luo Yunshu understood what it meant. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s getting late today. Let''s go back first and come tomorrow."


    "All right." Princess Jiading nodded and said, "go ahead."


    Then he turned to Xie Qiran and said with a smile, "brother Qiran, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we go to talk about the past today? I''ve ordered a restaurant at the hotel


    Smelling speech, Xie Qiran glanced at her, looked at Chi Qingyu, and asked with a smile, "Qingyu, do you want to go?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xie Qiran would take things to himself. He looked at Princess Jiading, and his face was gloomy. His eyes wanted to cut Chi Qingyu to pieces.


    Although she understood her feelings, Chi Qingyu felt that he couldn''t bear to rob him in front of his own face, so he laughed, "come on, I''m tired after such a scene today. If I go out to eat, it''s better to let the cook do something at home. Our cook, but you find it yourself. Don''t you believe them?"


    Xie Qiran hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "well, I''ll listen to you and eat at home."


    Hearing this, Princess Jiading gritted her teeth and said again, "brother Qiran, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Can''t we talk well?"


    "It''s OK to talk well, but I have to look down on Yu. She''s my fiancee. If she doesn''t like that I''m too close to other women, I''ll listen to her."


    The implication is that what Chi Qingyu says is what he says. The tone of his voice is like this. It''s better to discuss with Chi Qingyu.


    Princess Jiading can be soft with Xie Qiran, but she can''t be soft with a doctor.


    Staring at Chi Qingyu fiercely, the Lord of Jiading said: "it''s said that doctor Chi''s house is awarded by the emperor. I don''t know if the princess has the honor. Go in and have a look?"


    You want to go in? Chi Qingyu laughed and said: "the princess said that I would go in and have a look. Naturally, I can''t refuse it. It''s just our house. It hasn''t been long since we moved here. There are some small rules."


    "Little rules?" Princess Jiading frowned and said, "these little rules still need to be used on me?"


    Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "why not? Why don''t the princess feel that she has to abide by these rules when she decides to come here? "


    The princess of Jiading frowned, looked at Xie Qiran and asked, "King Ding, do you also obey?"


    Xie Qiran nodded with great cooperation, "yes, I also want to abide by it. If Princess Jiading doesn''t want to abide by it, we don''t force it."


    That''s all. I don''t want her in.


    Princess Jiading clenched her teeth, glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Very haughty tone, said, turned and left.


    Watching Princess Jiading go away, Chi Qingyu smiles and asks the person beside her: "did I solve a problem for you?"


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "big trouble."


    They looked at each other with a tacit understanding smile. Chi Qingyu raised his hand and said to Xie Qiran, "do you want to drum a palm?"


    Xie Qiran hooks the corner of his mouth and raises his hand like Chi Qingyu. Seeing him raising his hand, Chi Qingyu shoots it without hesitation and makes a clear sound.


    Xie Qiran was stunned and looked down at his hand.


    "Why?" Chi Qingyu sees that he is speechless and thinks he is not used to it.Xie Qiran shook his head and said, "it''s just a little novel."


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing often do this, so they don''t have any special feelings. But Xie Qiran is different. Xie Qiran saw this kind of clapping gesture for the first time.


    Since we are ready to be together with him for a long time, we have to adapt to these things. Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you should learn to adapt to this situation."


    "..." Xie Qiran was silent for a while, and his expression was a little stiff.


    Chi Qingyu doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran raised his eyes and looked at Chi Qingyu, "I suddenly remembered a thing. When I asked Han Jiu to find out where you were, all the people in Luo''s family clearly said that you were dead, and more than one person could testify. How did you escape this disaster?"


    "..." Chi Qingyu didn''t expect Xie Qiran to ask this. She thought about it and felt that she couldn''t use deceiving corpses to describe it.


    "In fact, I don''t know. When I woke up, I was in a mass grave, and my consciousness was very vague. I found that someone had dragged me away. You should be able to guess who this person is? " Chi Qingyu said half, the rest let Xie Qiran think.


    In fact, Chi Qingyu has made it very clear. I want to know that over the years, she and yunniang get along with each other day and night, and that person is not the second choice except yunniang.


    However, Xie Qiran is more concerned about the mass grave.


    "You mean they want to kill you?" Xie Qiran asked.


    Chi Qingyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean to kill me. I really started to kill me. I almost died."


    "No wonder you hated Luo Fu so much when you first met him." Xie Qiran now fully understood.

 Chapter 714

    Chi Qingyu looked at Xie Qiran''s face and said, "don''t mention this. Let''s go back to dinner first."


    With that, Chi Qingyu goes to Xie Qiran''s back and pushes him in.


    "I suddenly feel that you are too kind." Xie Qiran said suddenly.


    Listen to this, Chi Qingyu will know what it means, funny probe, "this matter has passed, my revenge has also been avenged, nothing to care about."


    This is not only to persuade Xie Qiran, but also to convince himself. Luo Yunshu''s life is hard now. Chi Qingyu is too lazy to punish him to avoid causing trouble.


    It is said that the poor should not be pursued. Chi Qingyu still understands this truth.


    Luo Yunshu is a vicious person in essence. Now he is still wearing a layer of scholar''s coat. If the coat is broken, I don''t know what he will do.


    However, Chi Qingyu''s anger is gone, which doesn''t mean Xie Qiran''s anger is gone. His anger has just begun.


    In order to get rid of Xie Qiran''s evil thoughts, Chi Qingyu finally calmed Xie Qiran''s anger. At least Chi Qingyu didn''t seem so angry.


    They said that they were not joking. After being out for such a long time, the housekeeper had already guessed that it would last for a long time, so he sent someone to prepare some herbal tea to relieve the fire.


    Chi Qingyu took a sip of herbal tea and sighed: "isn''t it good to sit at home and enjoy life? You have to be noisy. "


    Xie Qiran snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Chi Qingyu immediately realized that the master''s anger had not gone down completely, and then said: "but sometimes unnecessary quarrels are also the fun of life, right?"


    With a meaningful look at Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran hooks the corner of his mouth. As soon as he wants to speak, he hears Xiaojing''s anxious voice from outside.


    "Mommy! Mommy


    Chi Qingyu stands up and walks towards the door.


    Xiaojing is followed by a little servant girl who is running to this side.


    Xiaojing''s physical strength is good. The little servant girl can''t keep up. She looks like she''s going to fall down.


    Chi Qingyu jokingly said, "you can run slowly."


    Xiaojing didn''t slow down, but faster. She quickly ran to Chi Qingyu, held her leg and said, "Mommy, why did you let someone send me away just now! I can speak for you, too! "


    The words are quite pleasant to hear, late light feather patted his head, to not far away servant girl way: "you and go back first."


    Gasping for breath, the servant girl stopped and said, "doctor Xie Chi."


    Xiaojing looked back at the servant girl who had left, and said, "she''s really slow."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu patted his head, "do you think everyone is the same as you? Have you been specially trained? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaojing very proud of the neck, said with a smile: "this is not thanks to the father."


    Xie Qiran heard this and said with a smile, "in this way, I will arrange Han Jiu to continue the previous course for you."


    Fortunately, Xiaojing is still interested in practicing martial arts, so he is not angry with Xie Qiran''s words, but very happy.


    "Really? Father, can I ask the former master? He''s really good. " Xiaojing ran in and made his own small request.


    Xie Qiran nodded and said, "yes."


    With Xie Qiran''s affirmative answer, Xiaojing, not to mention how happy she was, ran around Xie Qiran and then returned to her own position.


    When the family arrived, the next people began to serve.


    Chi Qingyu was originally talking to Xie Qiran about the drugstore. Suddenly he heard Xiaojing cough.


    Chi Qingyu glances at Xiaojing and finds that the child''s eyes are turning, but he doesn''t have a good idea.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu calls Xiaojing''s name very seriously.


    Smell speech, small scene sat straight body, return a way: "in!"


    Serious appearance, quite lovely, late light feather soft down, asked: "what do you have to say?"


    Xiaojing nods and looks at Chi Qingyu firmly.


    "You said Chi Qingyu ends the topic with Xie Qiran and is ready to give Xiaojing a chance to express himself.


    When he got the chance, Xiaojing nodded and said with a smile, "Mommy, just now you asked someone to take me back to the yard. I didn''t see clearly. What''s the entanglement between Luo Yunshu and you?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xiaojing would ask this question. He hesitated, "it''s between adults. You''re still a child. You don''t need to know."


    On hearing this, Xiaojing was dissatisfied. He put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "I''m not a child anymore. I''m almost six years old!"


    "Well, I know you are nearly six years old. In fact, you said so much to remind me of your birthday?" Chi Qingyu laughs.


    "No!" This time, Xiaojing was really in a hurry. He stood up and said, "I''m asking seriously."


    Asked seriously, Chi Qingyu didn''t plan to answer seriously. He put a chopstick dish in Xiaojing''s bowl. Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "children''s family, just eat seriously. It''s something adults should worry about what they do.""..." Xiaojing was very dissatisfied with this and kept pouting.


    Chi Qingyu is not surprised at his appearance, so he doesn''t care much.


    After dinner, Xie Qiran goes back to his study. Chi Qingyu takes a look at Xiaojing, who is still angry. He is going to take the little boy around and talk to him by the way.


    In order to cancel the dinner time, Chi Qingyu specially asked people to set up a small garden in the backyard. Surrounded by rockeries, there are many kinds of flowers. Although they are not as good as the imperial garden in the Imperial Palace, they also have their own unique flavor.


    Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing and walks slowly.


    "Xiaojing." Chi Qingyu shouts.


    "Yes?"


    Chi Qingyu finds a stone to sit down and says to Xiaojing, "what do you think you should care about at this age?"


    Xiaojing sat down on the stone beside her and said with a smile, "of course, study hard!"


    Finally, he learned Chi Qingyu''s words and touched his head behind him. Chi Qingyu said with a smile: "I have a high ideological awareness!"


    "That''s necessary. Under the influence of your mother day and night, my mind and soul have been sublimated." Xiaojing patted her chest and said with pride.


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    Chi Qingyu thinks about it, and then remembers that this is what she said in her room when she was bored. Unexpectedly, she was listened to by Xiaojing and embezzled it.


    He patted Xiaojing''s head heavily. Chi Qingyu feigned anger and said, "are you eavesdropping on me?"


    "Ah Xiaojing holds his head and looks at Chi Qingyu discontentedly and says: "who told you I was eavesdropping? I''m quite right to say that. "


    Is "..." reasonable?


    Chi Qingyu hooks the corner of his lips and reaches out to pat him on the head.


    This time Xiaojing learned to be smart and stepped back to avoid Chi Qingyu''s attack.

 Chapter 715

    "Mommy Although Xiaojing evaded the attack, he was still angry and said, "Mommy, if you are like this, I will go back. Don''t take a walk with you."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did walking with mommy hurt you? "


    Xiaojing snorted, "it''s not a walk. You know what it is for, Mommy."


    Looking at him, it really seems dissatisfied. Chi Qingyu hooked his lips and waved to him, "OK, OK, Mommy won''t tease you. Come back."


    Xiaojing looks at her suspiciously for a while, carefully takes a few steps forward, and finds that Chi Qingyu really doesn''t mean to start. Then he goes to the side and sits down.


    Seeing Xiaojing sit down again, Chi Qingyu smiles, "does Xiaojing like our new home?"


    "I like it!" Xiaojing doesn''t hesitate at all. Hearing Chi Qingyu ask, she nods decisively.


    This reaction speed really makes Chi Qingyu very happy.


    "We will live here for a long time in the future. Are you happy?" Chi Qingyu asked again.


    Hearing this, Xiaojing thinks about it, turns her eyes around, and finally falls on Chi Qingyu. She asks carefully, "will father live with us, too? Like now. "


    It turns out that the little guy is worried about this. Chi Qingyu laughs, "yes, your father will live with us all the time."


    Hearing this, the little guy was relieved, nodded happily and said, "I can live here with mummy and father in the future."


    "Yes." Looking at Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. "We''ll all live here in the future, so it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, right?"


    Xiaojing nodded and said, "yes!"


    He would be very happy. No matter what Chi Qingyu said, he would like to nod his head.


    Chi Qingyu is also taking advantage of his happy energy to reason with him slowly.


    "Since we want to set up fewer enemies, we should learn to turn a blind eye to some things, right?" Chi Qingyu asked gently.


    Xiaojing noticed something, looked at Chi Qingyu and asked, "Mommy, how do I feel that you mean something?"


    This is still nothing. Chi Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "no, mummy is just telling you the truth."


    If only it was like this. Xiaojing squints and looks at Chi Qingyu suspiciously. That looks like Xie Qiran.


    "If you don''t dare to look away, how can you? You don''t believe what Mommy said? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it..." Xiaojing hesitated. "It''s just that mommy, the purpose of your saying this is too strong. I think it''s hard to ignore it."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu laughs. He talks with her here for a long time, and reveals his purpose in a word?


    Chi Qingyu turns his head and looks at Xiaojing carefully. He finds that the child is really more and more like his father, whether it''s eyebrows or heart.


    As soon as he thought that he was going to cultivate a second Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu could not help shaking his body, stood up and said, "no, I want you to spend less time with your father."


    "Ah?" "Why?" said Xiaojing


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu snorted coldly, "this question, you can ask your father."


    Smell speech, small scene more puzzled, "you don''t let me and father often mix together?"? How can I ask him again? "


    Chi Qingyu found out that he put himself around, patted his head in frustration, but said: "that''s what it means. You just need to remember."


    Xiaojing shriveled, "you don''t tell me what''s going on, what''s wrong with me..."


    speaking of this, Xiaojing thought of something. Just now the topic stopped, looked at Chi Qingyu, and asked, "Mommy, you can''t say this to me because I asked you about your relationship with that bad man, can you?"


    "What?" Chi Qingyu asked naively, "what did you say just now?"


    Her reaction, on the contrary, verified what Xiaojing said. Xiaojing laughed twice.


    "Mommy, do you know that you have a bad habit. Every time you pretend to be stupid, your eyes like to turn around, just like now." Xiaojing joked.


    "Chi Qingyu chokes, stares at Xiaojing and says," are you itchy? "


    Xiaojing naturally is not itchy skin, close, "dare not!"


    After catching Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu holds him in his arms and rubs him hard. "You have to listen to what Mommy says, you know?"


    Xiaojing couldn''t agree, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Qingyu hooks the corner of his mouth and lets Xiaojing be free.


    "Too much!" Xiaojing wiped away the messy hair and said angrily, "Mommy, you''ve messed up my hair."


    Smelling speech, Chi Qingyu grabs people back again, but this time he lets people sit in front of him, and then slowly takes care of Xiaojing''s hair.Xiaojing struggles twice at first. Later, seeing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to fix himself, he sits down safely.


    When combing his hair, Chi Qingyu succinctly says that Luo Yunshu is the man, and asks Xiaojing to walk around him when he sees him in the future.


    After listening to the story Chi Qingyu told, Xiaojing shriveled his mouth and said, "what a bad man."


    Who said no?


    Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "don''t be such a bad man in the future."


    "No way!" Xiaojing shook his head full of interest, "my father is so good to Mommy. I will follow him in the future. He must be a good man."


    After that, he had to live like Xie Qiran. Chi Qingyu frowned and said, "your father is an old fox. If you follow him, you will become a little fox in the future."


    "Little fox?" Xiaojing didn''t fear, but narrowed his eyes with a smile. "That''s a good feeling. My father said that the fox is the most intelligent animal. If Xiaojing is a fox, does it mean that Xiaojing is very intelligent?"


    "..." Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know who taught Xiaojing this divine logic, but seeing his words, even if it''s not Xie Qiran, I''m afraid it has something to do with Xie Qiran.


    Think of Xie Qiran''s subtle influence on Chi Qingyu, Chi Qingyu can''t help but want to sigh.


    Xiaojing saw mommy sighing and asked, "Mommy, you look very unhappy?"


    Can this be fun? Chi Qingyu sighed again.


    In fact, if Xiaojing really becomes a fox, at least others can''t bully him. It''s a good thing.


    Since there is no way to change it for the time being, Chi Qingyu can only comfort himself by changing his way and let him think less,


    "just let it develop. As long as you are not crooked, everything else is easy to say." Chi Qingyu sighs again.


    "Long and crooked?" Xiaojing blinked and asked, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 716

    Chi Qingyu stretched out his hand, pressed his head, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s almost done. How about it? Will you go back? "


    Xiaojing nodded. He had been impatient for a long time. He would be very happy to hear that he could go back.


    Chi Qingyu knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw his eyes shining. He even said, "I''ve made up for my lessons a few days ago. I don''t want to leave them behind."


    "..." just wanted to be happy, disappointed.


    "The lost feather is not willing to laugh, how does he look?"


    This kind of time, how can Xiaojing say no, quickly nodded, said: "yes, I''ll go back to read a book, to ensure the completion of the task."


    Chi Qingyu nods with satisfaction and takes Xiaojing back to the front hall.


    Because of Jiading Princess and Luo Yunshu''s quarrel, all of them know that Chi Qingyu lives in this mansion with a heartless girl.


    The neighbors around them are not familiar with Chi Qingyu, so they don''t know who this heartless girl is. However, with a lively attitude, they often ask people in the house about the heartless girl.


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu was also asked.


    This effect is also Luo Yunshu a see, but just a day time, Chi Qingyu near the house, all know about it.


    Listen to frightening inquiry back news, Luo Yunshu mouth smile can''t cover up.


    "Lord Luo, apart from these, there is no other movement in the mansion." The servant observed Xie Qiran''s face and said respectfully.


    Luo Yunshu nodded and motioned him to go down first.


    After the servants left, Luo Yunshu was the only one left in the room, and the smile on his face gradually fell down.


    Luo Yunshu raised his hand and lifted his sleeve. The arm under the sleeve was a shocking red mark.


    Luo Yun raised his other hand expressionless to catch the hand full of red marks.


    The arm, which was already scarred, has two new injuries. Luo Yunshu is not polite at all. He directly scratched the red mark with great strength. It seems that with some strength, he is about to bleed.


    Even so, Luo Yunshu still had no reaction. He looked straight ahead and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long after that, Luo Yunshu stops his action, stands up and goes out.


    Luofu now has a small population, along the way, did not see a few servants, went to the door, the gatekeeper has been polite and luoyunshu say hello, looks lukewarm.


    Luo Yunshu knows why. Although he is still an official in the imperial court, his position is not as good as before. Moreover, because of his mother, he has already dismissed a group of servants, and left these people behind with fear. Even if one day, their master will be finished, and even their official position will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yunshu hummed coldly and walked out of the house quickly.


    Since he came back yesterday, Luo Yunshu felt something was wrong with him for a long time, but yesterday he just felt some itching on his body, and there was nothing wrong with it. Until today, the itching is getting worse. If he can''t scratch the bleeding mark, he can''t relieve the itching at all.


    Realizing that it can''t be an accidental experience, Luo Yunshu is now going to the hospital to have a look.


    The doctor nearest to Luo''s house is an old doctor with excellent medical skills. The old lady got sick a few days ago, and it was there that she took the medicine. Only then did she get better.


    Seeing Luo Yunshu enter the door, doctor Chong guesses that Lord Luo is here for the old lady. He can''t help sighing.


    "Lord Luo, haven''t you found a way to rescue me?" The doctor took the initiative to meet him and asked.


    Luo Yunshu shook his head in silence, raised his hand and lifted his sleeve, revealing his arm full of bloodstains. He said: "today, I''m here to ask the doctor to show me this. I know you''ve tried your best."


    When the doctor saw his wound, he was surprised and said, "who made this? How can we do that? "


    Luo Yunshu calmly took back his hand and said, "I made it myself. It''s really itchy"


    When did Luo Yunshu start to do this? How long has it been like this? Everything is all told to the doctor.


    After hearing this, the doctor frowned and pondered.


    I don''t know how long later, the doctor got up, went to the counter of the hospital, bent down, stirred for a while, and stood up.


    "You should have met some itching powder. I don''t have any corresponding medicine now. Try this bottle of antipruritic powder first." With a good small porcelain vase, Dr. Xi went to Luo Yunshu and sat down. He motioned him to raise his hand and apply medicine for him.


    The medicine on the hand, ice cold, feel good, at least compared to before, feel much better.


    "How do you feel?" Asked the doctor.


    Luo Yunshu nodded and said, "it''s not itchy now."


    Doctor Pai was relieved. "It''s so good. Take this medicine first. If it itches again, come to me."


    "Good."Luo Yunshu left the hospital with the medicine and came out from the hospital. However, after a hundred miles, Luo could not help scratching his arm.


    Just now the cold feeling is gone, but now it is hot pain, not only pain, but also itching.


    I don''t know what the sequelae of this medicine is. It''s more uncomfortable than before.


    Aware of something wrong, Luo Yunshu quickly turns around and goes back.


    No sooner had he turned around than someone ran into him.


    The other side was small, so he couldn''t knock Luo Yunshu down.


    Luo Yunshu supported his body and frowned: "be careful."


    "Thank you, uncle." The child looked up at Luo Yunshu, then froze.


    Luo Yunshu is stunned, and then reacts that this is not Chi Qingyu''s son.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yun asked in writing.


    Xiaojing''s eyes turned around him and said, "why am I here? What''s the relationship between me and my uncle?"


    Luo Yunshu doesn''t like Xie Qiran, and he doesn''t like Xiaojing because he is Xie Qiran''s son.


    If it wasn''t for Chi Qingyu, Luo Yunshu would have thrown the child away.


    Luo Yunshu loosened his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter, but if you run around like this, if your mother knows, with her character, I''m afraid you can''t avoid a beating."


    This is a stab in Xiaojing''s chest, he was carrying Chi Qingyu secretly ran out, if really let Chi Qingyu know this, I''m afraid he won''t want to go out in a month.


    Thinking of this, Xiaojing realizes that this guy is threatening himself.


    Xiaojing is afraid of Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, but he is not afraid of others.


    Although his stature is not high, Xiaojing still learns from his father and looks at Luo Yunshu with the most contemptuous eyes.


    "When I look at you, I look flustered and in a hurry. Is it because I''m ill and can''t be cured?" Xiaojing laughed loudly.

 Chapter 717

    At first hearing this, Luo Yunshu only felt disgusted, especially Xiaojing''s voice and expression, which were very similar to Xie Qiran. Therefore, Luo Yunshu didn''t like it, and even hated it.


    But after chewing the words in his heart, Luo Yunshu felt that it was wrong again.


    Although Xiaojing is the child of Chi Qingyu, he is young and has not learned the essence of Chi Qingyu. Moreover, even when it comes to Chi Qingyu''s medical skills, we need to look, hear and ask, to determine whether we are ill or not.


    Although Luo Yunshu was scratched, he had a ruddy complexion. Apart from some impatience, he could not see that he was sick just by looking at his appearance.


    Since he can''t see that he is sick, how does the child know that he is sick?


    Xiaojing see Luo Yunshu don''t speak, just look at his silence, realize something wrong, even busy way: "uncle, I have something else to go first, you play."


    With that, I''m going to run.


    Luo Yunshu is at least a man. It''s more than enough to catch a child like Xiaojing.


    Luo Yunshu grabbed the collar and grabbed it back. Xiaojing cried, "uncle, you treat me like this. If you let my grandfather know, he won''t let you have a good time."


    Oh! Knowing the discord between Luo Yunshu and his father, the little guy is smart. You don''t need to thank Qiran to press Luo Yunshu and move the emperor out directly.


    Yes, Xiaojing is a descendant of the royal family. Luo Yunshu can''t do anything to him, but can Luo Yunshu ask?


    Luo Yunshu released Xiaojing and looked at him with a smile, "I can''t hurt you, but I can still do it if I leave you here and stay with me for a while."


    Xiaojing looked at him very speechless and asked, "uncle, what do you want to do when you catch a child of me?"


    At this meeting, they are at the entrance of a cross lane. Further ahead is the downtown area, and behind them is the residential area. Luo Yunshu glanced at him and said, "let''s go there and talk."


    Xiaojing looked forward, very reluctant.


    In fact, xiaojingda can shout out and let those people save himself.


    But Xiaojing also knows that Luo Yunshu doesn''t dare to do anything to himself, and he shouts that if Chi Qingyu is disturbed, he will be miserable. After weighing the pros and cons, Xiaojing chooses to follow Luo Yunshu to a small corner.


    Luo Yunshu stands at the entrance of the alley, waiting for Xiaojing to come. After he came over, he asked straight to the point: "you tell me honestly, I can''t stop itching. Did your mother do it?"


    "Xiaojing did not expect that Luo Yunshu asked this.


    Of course, his mother didn''t do it. Xiaojing shook his head with a smile. "If my mother came out, would she only give you this kind of pediatrics? That must be to let you sleep a few days directly, or it is skin fester, just won''t be so simple


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yunshu''s look changed.


    Xiaojing also realized what he said and quickly covered his mouth, "it''s not me."


    It''s the simplest torture Luo Yunshu has ever seen.


    Or torture is not, she just simply said two words, the child explained everything.


    I''m still a child. I''m too young. If I can do what his father did, it would be too much.


    Luo Yunshu hooked the corner of his mouth and asked, "if your mother knew what you did, guess what would happen to you?"


    Xiaojing wants to say that it won''t be good. Her mother will only say that he can''t handle things well and let him be more agile in the future.


    But looking at Luo Yunshu, I think he wants to use it to threaten himself. If Xiaojing says he is not afraid, if he is thinking of other ways, isn''t it very dangerous? "


    Xiaojing thought about it and thought it would not work. He pretended to be afraid. "Uncle Luo, I''m wrong. Don''t tell mummy about it."


    "Oh! Now I know it''s wrong? " Luo Yunshu asked with a sneer.


    Xiaojing nods to show that he knows he is wrong, and he looks very scared. I hope Luo Yunshu can forgive him.


    Can Luo Yunshu forgive him? Naturally, he can''t, but he can''t do anything about Xiaojing. He will complain, but not now.


    Determined that it was Xiaojing who did it, Luo Yunshu reluctantly hung up a smile, "Xiaojing, you know, this is what you did wrong. Fortunately, it was your uncle who suffered this time. If someone else changed, now your mother should have known about it."


    If it''s someone else, Xiaojing won''t use this medicine. Who is willing to be the villain?


    "I know it''s wrong, uncle Luo." Xiaojing is very honest, waiting to hear what Luo Yunshu is going to say next.


    However, to his surprise, Luo Yunshu didn''t say anything more. He just pushed Xiaojing out by pressing Xiaojing''s shoulder.


    "Uncle, it''s not difficult for you. Since it''s your medicine, you should have an antidote there, right?" Asked Luo Yunshu.


    Xiaojing shook his head and said, "this powder has no antidote. As long as you hold it back and itch for three days, it will be OK naturally."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Luo Yunshu only felt that his anger had no origin, and he rubbed upward.No matter how angry, Luo Yunshu still repressed his anger and reluctantly raised his mouth, "OK, I know."


    Xiaojing thought that Luo Yunshu would do something. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t do anything. He was very considerate and sent Xiaojing to his home.


    "Go in. Don''t run around by yourself. The city is in chaos recently." Luo Yunshu pushed Xiaojing and motioned him to go in quickly.


    Whether the city is chaotic or not, Xiaojing doesn''t know, but he thinks Luo Yunshu is very strange, very strange.


    Xiaojing took a look at him and ran towards the door, away from the strange uncle.


    Luo Yunshu kept a smile on his face until Xiaojing entered the residence, then he took back his sight and turned around.


    Luo Yunshu didn''t go back to the doctor.


    Standing at the gate of king Qi''s residence, Luo Yunshu looked at the shining golden font and pondered for a while.


    Princess Jiading and Lord Qi live together. If they visit rashly at this moment, I don''t know if they will disturb him. He is sure to persuade Princess Jiading, but not Prince Qi.


    The Lord Qi has been in the court for many years, and it is rare that he still keeps the emperor''s trust in him. Therefore, the Lord Qi is not a simple man.


    To deal with this kind of person, Luo Yunshu has no exact countermeasures, so the best thing is not to face up, which is why Luo Yunshu hesitates at the door.


    After observing for a while at the door, he didn''t see Prince Qi''s carriage. That is to say, Prince Qi went out. Then Luo Yunshu took care of his clothes and went to visit Princess Jiading.


    After the servant reported, Luo Yunshu met Princess Jiading without accident.

 Chapter 718

    The princess of Jiading was listening to the song in the back garden. Looking at Luo Yunshu coming, she hooked her lips and said, "sit down, this song is good. Let''s talk after listening to it."


    In a word, all the words Luo Yunshu wanted to say were blocked back to his mouth. In front of Princess Jiading, Luo Yunshu didn''t dare to make a mistake. He sat quietly and listened to the music.


    If you want to say that this song is really good, the performance is the best troupe in Beijing. The money in the princess Jiading''s house is much more than that of ordinary ministers. If you want to listen to the drama, you can directly trick the troupe to come back and sing. It can be said that it costs a lot of money.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t do this kind of generosity.


    After the troupe finished singing the song, Luo Yunshu was able to speak and said, "princess, I''m afraid the plan we talked about before needs to be changed."


    "Oh?" The princess raised her eyes to Luo Yunshu and said indifferently, "I didn''t think your plan was feasible before, but now it''s noisy. Although it had an impact on Chi Qingyu''s reputation, I think the woman was very arrogant and her life was not affected at all. "


    Although the tone was cold, the anger hidden in it was not hard for Luo Yunshu to hear.


    Chi Qingyu of the county team is angry. That is the best bottom line for Luo Yunshu to persuade her. It is because she is angry that Luo Yunshu has confidence to persuade her.


    "Yes, Chi Qingyu is shameless. She didn''t respond to our previous quarrel. It can be seen that the pressure from the people on her is not enough to make her repent." Luo Yunshu followed the meaning of the princess and made a rather severe evaluation of Chi Qingyu.


    Luo Yunshu''s words made the princess of Jiading very happy, and the tone of Luo Yunshu''s words also changed, "you said you had a new way?"


    Luo Yunshu nodded and said: "yes, the new method can make Chi Qingyu thoroughly disgraced."


    Smell speech, Jiading Princess face show happy, "seriously?"


    "Seriously." Luo Yunshu is very sure.


    Seeing that he was so sure, Princess Jiading hesitated. "She is the imperial doctor appointed by the emperor, and her livelihood is very high. Are you sure you can really ruin her reputation?"


    Luo Yunshu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "even though she has a popular voice, she is a woman after all. The restriction on women in our court always precedes other things."


    Princess Jiading understood the meaning of Luo Yunshu. Although she was not ashamed of his actions, sometimes, in order to achieve a certain purpose, she needed no means.


    "I asked you to fight in court before, but you refused on the spot. Why do you propose to do it now?" For this, Princess Jiading is very curious. It''s not easy for a person with good face to put down his face and admit that he has a green hat.


    Luo Yunshu laughed and said: "I just don''t want to be patient. After all, sometimes your patience will only make others worse."


    The words are ambiguous. Princess Jiading is confused. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Luo Yunshu scratching his sleeve, revealing his arm full of red marks.


    Princess Jiading fixed her eyes on Luo Yunshu''s arm and asked, "did doctor Chi make it?"


    See Jiading Princess staring at his arm to see, Luo Yunshu quickly put down the sleeve, bent down, "Princess forgive me, I don''t pay attention, dirty the eyes of the princess."


    At this time, the princess has no mind to care about those. Her head is full of the red marks she just saw.


    "Are they crazy? How dare the officials of the imperial court fight? " Princess Jiading got up in anger, grabbed Luo Yunshu''s sleeve and put it away, revealing his arm.


    Just at first glance, I felt that there were many red marks. Now when I look carefully, I feel that they are shocking. I''m afraid that such scars are not caused only once.


    Luo Yunsu did not refute Jiading princess''s words, but calmly took back his hand and said: "Princess self-respect."


    "Self respect? Do you still talk about this The princess of Jiading hated tie Chenggang and walked away, "no, if we just sue the yamen, it''s cheap for them. We don''t sue the yamen, we go directly to Dali temple."


    "Dali temple?" Luo Yun finally had an expression in writing, "will Dali Temple accept this matter? All in all, it''s just a family affair. "


    "Why not? You are in charge of the imperial court. Your face is also the face of the imperial court. I believe the princess will accept it. " The tone of Princess Jiading was very positive.


    Luo Yunshu hesitated. After all, when he went to Dali temple, he needed evidence for a lot of things. He didn''t just need to open his mouth to make it clear. For example, he caught the scars on his body.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Jiading County master he did not agree, angry, "you are still not a man? After all this bullying, can you bear it? "


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" originally, I just thought about it carefully, but I didn''t expect to get this kind of comment from Princess Jiading. Luo Yunshu coughed awkwardly and said: "princess, as you said, after all, I''m a man. If this injury spreads, I''m afraid it''s a joke, so ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Princess Jiading understood what Luo Yunshu meant and said with a smile: "you''re afraid of this £¿ Since I''m afraid, let''s not talk about it. Pregnancy alone has already brought her down. "What she said now was exactly what Luo Yunshu meant. Luo Yunshu nodded with a smile and agreed with what Princess Jiading said.


    They conspire so that they will report Chi Qingyu to Dali temple tomorrow.


    For the sake of tomorrow''s affairs, Luo Yunshu didn''t sleep that night. He picked up his pen and wrote the paper again and again.


    This paper is full of bitterness, with no solution.


    So that when the Dali Temple minister saw the paper, he directly fell the startling wood. He didn''t ask much, so he sent someone to catch Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was having breakfast when the officers and soldiers arrived.


    Originally quietly in the mansion, I suddenly heard the noise from outside.


    "What''s going on out there?" Chi Qingyu asked the servant.


    Later, I''ll see what happened to you


    Chi Qingyu nodded, indicating that she would go to see it quickly.


    I thought she would go for a while, but I didn''t expect her to come back with a few meals.


    "Doctor Chi! Doctor Chi! No The little girl ran back in a hurry and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Chi Qingyu stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Run like this? Come on, have a glass of water first


    The little girl took the tea cup that Chi Qingyu sent to her. She didn''t drink it. Instead, she put it aside. "It''s not the time to drink this now. Doctor Chi, go and have a look. There are many officers and soldiers coming outside. They say they want to catch you back!"

 Chapter 719

    What the little girl said surprised Chi Qingyu.


    "You said there were soldiers out there?" Chi Qingyu asked the little girl.


    The little girl nodded and said, "yes, many officers and soldiers are from Dali temple. They have come to arrest you, doctor Chi."


    This is a bit interesting. She''s a good citizen who keeps herself in order. How come all the people in Dali temple are out to arrest her?


    Chi Qingyu was not afraid. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Wait!" The little girl grabbed Chi Qingyu and hesitated: "doctor Chi, I see they''re coming, so I don''t want to be tough? Why don''t you wait for Lord Ding to come back? "


    Since that day Luo Yunshu and their quarrel, all the servants in the house know that the man who has lived here for a long time is king Ding.


    Although I think it''s unbelievable, we all accepted it in the shortest time. Heart accepted, and finally for Chi Qingyu and dingwangye attitude, it is very subtle.


    Just like now, knowing that it''s dangerous outside, Chi Qingyu is still leaving. I''m afraid that the king will know that they will suffer.


    So the little servant girl holds Chi Qingyu for the first time and doesn''t let her go out.


    Chi Qingyu is pulled by the little servant girl, but says: "what are you doing?"


    Holding Chi Qingyu''s arm, the little girl shook her head and said, "doctor Chi can''t go. The housekeeper has sent someone to find King Ding. You''re enduring."


    Smell speech, late light feather frown, "why want to seek him?"


    However, the officers and soldiers came, and they didn''t know what it was. Why did they start to find Xie Qiran?


    Chi Qingyu feels that he has been looked down upon. He uses some strength to get rid of his servant girl. "Let someone come back immediately. I''ll go to see what''s going on and decide whether to find Xie Qiran or not. Now I don''t know how to find him for everything."


    Finish saying, ignore the little girl''s continue to obstruct, walk toward the gate.


    Chi Qingyu is also stubborn. If she doesn''t want her to do anything, she wants to do something, just like now.


    Let people open the door, Chi Qingyu looked at the guard outside the officers and soldiers, asked: "I do not know how many officials, so inspired to come to my mansion, what do you want to do?"


    The officers and soldiers at the head, seeing that Chi Qingyu was well dressed and followed by a number of subordinates, had 50% confirmed his identity.


    "You are the master of this house, Chi Qingyu?" Asked the officers and soldiers.


    Chi Qingyu nodded and said, "I am."


    The officers and soldiers nodded and said with a smile, "just admit it yourself. Come and take her back."


    "Wait!" Chi Qingyu scolded those officers and soldiers who rushed up, "do you still have the royal law to arrest people without any reason?"


    In the face of Chi Qingyu''s rebuke, the officers and soldiers at the head laughed and said: "we will stand here. Naturally, we have received the above order. Otherwise, we dare not arrest people so boldly. If you have anything, we will talk about it in Dali temple. Let''s go. "


    The officers and soldiers rush up and drive out all the servants around Chi Qingyu. They press Chi Qingyu and leave.


    Seeing this, all the people in the mansion were flustered. The Lord''s family was taken away by the officers and soldiers, and the Lord Ding was not there. Naturally, he was flustered.


    The housekeeper caught the servant next to him and asked, "I want you to go to King Ding. Who are you?"


    The servant was suddenly caught by the housekeeper. He was also very flustered. He looked around and said, "I just saw ADA go."


    It was said that someone had gone that the housekeeper was a little relieved. Send someone to Dali temple to wait, always pay attention to the news there, once there is something, report immediately, and then the housekeeper begins to wait for the news at home.


    On the other side, Chi Qingyu is caught by them and goes to Dali temple. Although she feels strange, she is not flustered at all.


    Looking at her being caught, the people in the house are looking for Xie Qiran all over the world to save her, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t panic.


    "Brother, can you tell me why Dali Temple wanted to arrest me?" Chi Qingyu asks his elder brother, who is pressing himself.


    The elder brother is also a cold, expressionless glance at Chi Qingyu, did not speak.


    "You should ask me that, not him."


    Chi Qingyu looks back and presses another person, who is staring at her with a smile.


    The man''s eyes are clear, and his smile gives people a natural feeling of sunshine, so his smile is not to be ignored.


    Chi Qingyu smiles at him and asks, "why? Do you know he doesn''t? "


    "No The smiling man explained, "even if he knows, he won''t tell you."


    Smell speech, late light feather glanced at that facial expressionless man, smile a way: "pour is like extremely a person."


    "You''re going to say yes, Lord?" The smiling man asked.


    Chi Qingyu was stunned and looked at the smiling man, "how do you know what I said about him?"


    "Ha ha, most of the people in Beijing know that the Lord Ding has a beloved woman who can''t live in her own mansion and runs to other people''s house every day." Smiling man jokingly looks at Chi Qingyu and says this.Chi Qingyu didn''t expect to have such a saying. Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    I think it''s because there are too many people spreading rumors, and it''s just like this.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it. Xie Qiran does nest in her every day and has no plan to move out. Although her house is not small, it can''t be compared with Xie''s.


    Put his own big house, ran to her house to rub the place, now spread out, by most of the people in the capital joke, right?


    Chi Qingyu scolds in the heart to deserve, but on the face is as if nothing happened, "do you think what I said is right?"


    The smiling man shook his head and said, "he can''t compare with Lord Ding. No one knows. Lord Ding is a genius at that time. But my brother, who just learned a little, doesn''t like to laugh as much as Lord Ding."


    This flattery is very good, but it''s not Xie Qiran himself standing here. Chi Qingyu thinks it''s a compliment. With Xie Qiran''s face, he asks, "if you don''t decide the king''s business, brother, can you tell me why you arrested me?"


    Smell speech, smile man astringent smile, look forward to.


    Chi Qingyu looks in his direction. There are only a few officers and soldiers leading the way in front of him. They should be their superiors.


    The smiling man looked back and said in a low voice, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I heard that a distinguished guest came to Dali Temple today, who was personally received by Mr. Zhang. After receiving the distinguished guest, we will be sent out to catch you. "


    Distinguished guests?


    As soon as I heard this word, the face of Princess Jiading appeared in Chi''s mind. Could it be her?


    "Is that lady?" Chi Qingyu asked again.

 Chapter 720

    Smell speech, smile man frown to think, way: "this I also don''t know, small six, did you see?"


    The man said this with a smile on the other side.


    Xiao Liu turned his head, glanced at the smiling man, then nodded slowly.


    "Hey! Doctor Chi, Xiao Liu said that he was a woman. He would never lie. Since he nodded, he must be a woman. " The smiling man said with a smile.


    It seems that although this man does not smile, his words are reliable.


    According to who this person is, a woman, or a noble person, that is the princess of Jiading.


    The little girl also has a lot of spare time. She doesn''t do her own business day by day and runs to take care of other people''s family affairs.


    To say that it is rational to manage it, piansheng is not, it is really a headache.


    This matter involves Princess Jiading. Chi Qingyu alone can''t solve it. This meeting late light feather incomparably happy oneself those servants have foresight to inform Xie Qiran, only hope Xie Qiran can come early.


    In the conversation with the smiling man, Chi Qingyu stands at the gate of Dali temple. Dali temple is directly managed by the Minister of Dali temple. I don''t know how many court cases have been tried here. Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that he would stand here one day.


    "Report to your excellency that they have arrived." The leader stops and signals the person next to him to go in first,


    the person is ordered to run in, and the others are waiting outside quietly.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Chi Qingyu looks around. Except for some bodyguards in armor, I didn''t see anyone else.


    Dali temple is worthy of the name of Dali temple. It is solemn and solemn. Even the people standing outside are unsmiling. This situation doesn''t seem to be easy to talk about. Chi Qingyu prays in his heart again. Xie Qiran wants to come quickly.


    Before long, the person who ran in came out and whispered in the leader''s ear. The leader laughed and said, "take it in."


    As soon as the words came out, the smiling man whispered: "doctor Chi, let''s go."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t embarrass them either. He took the initiative to walk towards the gate of Dali temple.


    With Chi Qingyu''s cooperation, naturally it was good. They didn''t need to worry. They entered Dali temple.


    The stone gate closes behind him. The heavy stone gate makes a dull sound, which makes Chi Qingyu surprised. At this moment, Chi Qingyu realizes that he is isolated from the outside and can only wait for someone to save him.


    "Doctor Chi, this way, please." The voice of the smiling man calls back Chi Qingyu''s wandering soul.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "is it your adult who interrogated me personally?"


    The smiling man nodded, "yes."


    Since it is the adult''s interrogation, it seems that this matter is quite serious. Chi Qingyu frowns and doesn''t know what''s waiting for him.


    No matter what it is, we should carry it until Xie Qiran comes.


    The interior decoration style of Dali temple is the same as that of the outside, tough and cold. Here, Chi Qingyu deeply feels what is callous.


    The guards on guard here are all expressionless. It''s not just ah Liu, but almost all of them. So it''s not strange that ah Liu appears here. On the contrary, it''s the man with a smiling face.


    They took Chi Qingyu to a very wide hall. There was no one in the hall, only a table and a plaque behind the table. There are four words hanging on the mirror. It looks very dignified.


    "You wait here." The leader said very impolitely to Chi Qingyu.


    People in the eaves, had to bow, not to mention he will still be caught, Chi Qingyu in addition to nodding what can do?


    The leader bypassed the screen in the lobby and went to the back. The remaining officers and soldiers scattered, but the two people who had pressed her before stood by her side, motionless.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu asked, "do you want to look at me all the time?"


    The smiling man nodded, "yes, when the adults come, we can let you go."


    "All right." Chi Qingyu didn''t mean to persuade them. At the same time, he thought that the adult would come quickly.


    Before long, the leader came back, and he was followed by a middle-aged man dressed in official clothes. The one who came was Mr. Zhang, Minister of Dali temple.


    Mr. Zhang also saw Chi Qingyu. His eyes swept over her quickly. Then he looked at the leader and whispered a few words to him. The leader left.


    After the leader left, Mr. Zhang picked up his clothes, walked slowly to his position, sat down and asked Chi Qingyu carelessly, "are you the doctor Chi?"


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu smiles and says, "I''m a doctor, and my surname is Chi."


    Mr. Zhang snorted coldly and said, "do you know why you were arrested in Dali temple?"


    "I don''t know," Chi Qingyu glanced at the smiling man beside him and continued, "please tell Mr. Zhang why he caught me here?""Ha ha!" Mr. Zhang helped the brim of his hat and said with a sneer, "doctor Chi, you are also a person who has seen the world. What we need to pay attention to in handling cases in Dali temple is evidence. When you were still in Luofu, you had an affair with others and got pregnant with a child, didn''t you? "


    Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Zhang would say this. He frowned and said, "what Zhang means is that I was caught here because I was pregnant."


    "Bold!" Mr. Zhang took a picture of him and said in a fierce voice: "you have an affair with a foreigner. If you do such a thing, you will have someone else''s children. It''s disloyalty and unfilial. You can''t even cheat your wife. It''s disloyalty, filial piety and injustice. "


    This accusation is quite big. Chi Qingyu looks back at the door of Dali temple. The door has been closed, so she can''t run out for the time being.


    Since we can''t get out, it''s inevitable after this confrontation.


    Chi Qingyu stood there holding his head high and said with a smile, "if you return to Mr. Zhang, I will not admit this crime."


    Mr. Zhang was stunned. He quickly responded and said, "since you don''t want to admit it, let''s have a look at the evidence."


    With that, Mr. Zhang asked people to go behind the screen. He sat there quietly, sipping tea. It seemed that he was waiting for some order.


    Before long, the person who went out came back, and this time brought back another person.


    "Mr. Zhang, this one was used by people who worked in Luofu before. If you have anything to say, you can ask him.


    This person Chi Qingyu has seen, but he has seen it in that memory. If you really look at it, Chi Qingyu has never seen this person.


    This man was the former housekeeper of the Luo family. Later, he was fired because of some things.

 Chapter 721

    If you want to say that Princess Jiading is well prepared, even the old housekeeper has come back. But even if he comes, Chi Qingyu is not afraid. She is in charge of this matter.


    The housekeeper wakes up, and Chi Qingyu always calls him housekeeper Gao.


    When the housekeeper saw Chi Qingyu, his eyes wandered. At the beginning, he was also involved in the killing of Chi Qingyu. It was clear that he was the one who killed him himself. He would stand there well and feel strange when he saw it.


    Chi Qingyu glanced at him and hummed coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Who''s in the hall? Give me your name." Mr. Zhang patted the startling wood and motioned the housekeeper to speak.


    The high housekeeper shrugged his shoulder and trembled. He said: "if you want to go back to the Lord, the grass people will be promoted. A few years ago, he was the housekeeper of Luo''s house."


    "Since you are the housekeeper of Luo house, do you know the woman in the hall?" Mr. Zhang continued.


    Housekeeper Gao nodded and said, "naturally, I know this woman. She was the wife of Lord Luo before. Later...


    " what happened later? " Mr. Zhang glanced at Chi Qingyu and said, "it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    "Yes." Gao Sheng continued: "later, the wife was found to be pregnant with other people''s children. Mrs. Luo thought it was a shame for her family, so she wanted to send people out. Later, the younger one didn''t see her again."


    This is a wonderful saying. It hides all the things about how old lady Luo killed her, leaving behind the charge of being pregnant with someone else''s child to Chi Qingyu, who is worthy of being a member of Luo''s family.


    Chi Qingyu sneered and said: "dare to ask housekeeper Gao, why I was missing at the beginning? Do you know the reason?"


    Smell speech, high housekeeper to Zhang adult kowtow a head, way: "adult, grass people know only so much, still ask adult let small leave!"


    Look at his timid appearance, just because Chi Qingyu said a word, he was scared like this. Anyone who looks at it thinks that Chi Qingyu is bullying people, right?


    Chi Qingyu is angry and funny. This high housekeeper, Chi Qingyu has already let him go without taking the initiative to find his trouble. Unexpectedly, this man is so brave that he still wants to collude with Luo Yunshu to frame her? He is really bold.


    Chi Qingyu looked at Mr. Zhang and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you brought me here. You said that when I was a lady in Luo''s house, I didn''t obey the law of women and cheated. Then who told me to Dali temple? The plaintiff does not appear, but I, the defendant, accept this unnecessary charge here? "


    When she said this, she really couldn''t refute it. No matter whether Chi Qingyu did it or not, the plaintiff should appear. Therefore, Mr. Zhang didn''t refute Chi Qingyu this time, but waved to the person beside him to go back.


    Still the leader, he went behind the screen and didn''t know who he was talking to. Although he couldn''t hear what he said, he could hear someone talking inside.


    I don''t know how long later, the leader came out, followed by Luo Yunshu.


    Seeing Luo Yunshu, Chi Qingyu said, "Lord Luo, aren''t you the best face? How can this kind of thing go to Dali temple? "


    Luo Yunshu glanced at her and said, "if you don''t deceive people too much, how can I choose like this?"


    They push people too hard? It''s really shameless to say this. I don''t know who is guarding at the gate of her house every day, and I don''t know who is shouting to let Chi Qingyu go back to Luo''s house to see his mother every day.


    People are shameless and invincible. This is not a boast.


    "I really can''t think of what I''ve done to deceive people too much. Was it someone who was blocking my door a few days ago Chi Qingyu is not a soft eater. He dares to pretend to be poor, so Chi Qingyu will tear it down one by one.


    Luo Yunshu had long expected that she would talk about it, but she didn''t have a big reaction. "A few days ago, it was only princess Jiading who was aggrieved by her subordinates, so she took people with her. If you had come out earlier to see me, it would not have been like that, would it


    Chi Qingyu snorted and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Princess Jiading? Why does Jiading County mainly help you? Cao Min has heard that Princess Jiading has only been back in Beijing for a few days, but she is very affectionate with you and wants to help you out. "


    This is nothing more than the mood of anger in it, Chi Qingyu said this time, but also did not think carefully.


    But this is different when it comes to people who have a heart.


    "Sure enough, dirty people only have dirty things in their mind. You carry your husband behind your back and collude with outsiders. Now that you have been exposed, you will become angry. Now you want to put a hat on the princess?" Princess Jiading''s voice came slowly from behind the screen, and then she came out slowly.


    Seeing that Princess Jiading came out, Mr. Zhang sent someone to bring the chair to Princess Jiading.


    The princess sat down elegantly and looked at Chi Qingyu with burning eyes. "You Slut have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Today, I''ll let the princess have a good meeting with you. It''s really as powerful as they say."


    It''s the first time that someone uses the word "slut" to describe himself. Chi Qingyu''s anger comes up, and his mouth is not polite. "The grass people''s eloquence naturally can''t compare with the princess. For the sake of the people they like, whether things are good or bad, as long as they can let me leave the Lord Ding, I''m afraid they won''t just come out to fight me. Are you willing to do anything?"The smiling expression and the strange tone made Princess Jiading unable to sit down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I really don''t understand. How can brother Qiran like a woman like you?" Princess Jiading.


    "Oh Chi Qingyu smiles complacently, "yes, why does King Ding prefer to like this shameless woman in your mouth rather than the princess of your noble family?"


    "..."


    chi Qingyu undoubtedly stabbed Princess Jiading in the chest. But who is Princess Jiading? She is the niece favored by the emperor. She has never been insulted like this. How can she swallow this.


    Princess Jiading looked at Mr. Zhang and said angrily, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the crime of insulting the princess at that time?"


    "This..." Mr. Zhang hesitated. Just from their conversation, Mr. Zhang realized who Chi Qingyu was. He was the one Xie Qiran loved, whom the king of hell had to be afraid of. He had ten courage and didn''t dare to move Xie Qiran.


    But it''s true that Chi Qingyu insults the princess. Xie Qiran is not easy to offend. Princess Jiading is also a hard nail. If you don''t pay attention, you will have bad luck.


    Neither side can be offended. Mr. Zhang weighs the pros and cons and thinks that this matter should be handled properly.

 Chapter 722

    "Pa!" Startled, Mr. Zhang said sternly, "come on, drag this girl down, and hit the top ten boards."


    "Ten boards?" Jiading princess is very dissatisfied, "how to just ten board?"


    Mr. Zhang arched his hand and explained to Princess Jiading: "princess, we will continue to interrogate this woman later. If the punishment is too heavy, she faints. It''s not easy to do."


    It''s not unreasonable. Princess Jiading accepted the reason that Lord Zhang said. She watched the soldiers take chi Qingyu down to the yard and listened to the sound of the board.


    When the first board comes down, Chi Qingyu frowns and shouts. Then he turns back in surprise and looks at the familiar face.


    The smiling man winked at Chi Qingyu, and then fell down again. His voice was very loud, but Chi Qingyu only felt slight pain.


    What about this technology? Chi Qingyu takes back his sight and is secretly proud in his heart.


    No matter how powerful you are, my lord Ding can always capture people''s hearts.


    After ten times, Chi Qingyu was dragged up. She pretended to be paralyzed and looked at Princess Jiading with hatred.


    Princess Jiading was very happy to see her like this.


    But Zhang adults see Chi Qingyu become like this, mercilessly scrape the person behind her, smile man quickly guilt of low head.


    "Princess Jiading, people have also beaten. Then we will continue to hear the case next?" Mr. Zhang asked Princess Jiading''s opinion politely.


    Princess Jiading nodded and said, "go on."


    With her consent, Mr. Zhang was able to continue to say, "Chi Qingyu, today your husband Luo Yunshu submitted a paper to me, telling me that you didn''t abide by women''s principles and had a secret relationship. What do you want to say?"


    It''s true that Chi Qingyu did it. But if he didn''t accept women''s morality, Chi Qingyu would not admit it. "If you go back to the Lord, this crime is not recognized by the people''s wife. It was Luo Yunshu who gave the people''s wife medicine at the beginning. In the final analysis, it''s not the people''s wife''s fault."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang looked at Luo Yunshu and asked, "Mr. Luo, is what this woman said true?"


    Luo Yunshu stood up and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, what I''ve told you is that this woman has a secret knot. Ask her if she admits that she is not pregnant with my child?"


    "..." Mr. Zhang didn''t expect that Luo Yunshu was such a rascal and asked about one point.


    However, since he asked, if Mr. Zhang wants to continue the case, he has to ask.


    "Chi Qingyu, can you hear Lord Luo''s question? Do you have a secret knot?" Mr. Zhang turns to Chi Qingyu and asks.


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu knew that she had been recruited. She gritted her teeth and looked at Luo Yunshu, "yes."


    Luo Yunshu smiles, "Mr. Zhang, you see, she has pleaded guilty, hasn''t she?"


    Indeed, this is probably the fastest case since Lord Zhang took charge of Dali temple. However, this case is very difficult to handle. Rao Shi, who is used to numerous cases, can''t help sighing for Chi Qingyu.


    "Since Chi Qingyu has pleaded guilty, the case is closed. There is no special law to solve the problem of women''s disobedience in our court. If you can handle it by yourself, it will be the best. If not, Lord Luo can also tell you what he wants, and the lower officials will tell him to enforce Chi Qingyu''s execution. " Mr. Zhang talked about the final result of the trial.


    Chi Qingyu naturally has some opinions, but Luo Yunshu doesn''t explain why he is pregnant, but he just holds on to the matter of Chi Qingyu''s pregnancy.


    As for the secret knot, Chi Qingyu was not clear about ten mouths, because she was pregnant at that time. Even if she was not housekeeper Gao, many old people in Luofu knew about it.


    It was because she was pregnant that Mrs. Luo caught her and carried out the family law. In fact, this is normal for people in this era, and it is something that can be understood, but not for Chi Qingyu.


    She can''t understand the cause and effect of this matter. It''s not her fault. Now she has to bear all the crimes. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you want to investigate my pregnancy, shouldn''t you first find out why I''m pregnant?" Chi Qingyu asked Mr. Zhang.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang looked at Princess Jiading and said, "princess, according to the rules, it''s like this."


    When Princess Jiading heard this, she was not satisfied. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "who made the rules? People are already pregnant, and they are pregnant in Luo''s house. If she doesn''t want to, can''t anyone force her? "


    "This... Mr. Zhang hesitated. It should have been according to what Chi Qingyu said. We can''t just look at the surface, but it''s obvious that the Jiading Princess and Luo Yunshu are aimed at Chi Qingyu. No matter what Chi Qingyu says, as long as the Jiading Princess doesn''t want to, there will be any reason to refuse.


    With the Lord of Jiading County here, Chi Qingyu is afraid that he can''t leave here easily today. As the Minister of Dali temple, Mr. Zhang also encountered such cases involving the royal family, so he has long learned how to make peace in the middle."Since this woman asked to be investigated for everything, as the Minister of Dali temple, I should deal with it impartially, and put this woman in prison. I''ll wait for the officer to find out carefully. What''s the county''s idea when making a judgment?" With a smile on his face, Mr. Zhang asked for the advice of Princess Jiading.


    The princess of Jiading is naturally not happy. She is about to punish Chi Qingyu. As soon as the story that she brought a green hat to Luo Yunshu is spread, the world knows this woman''s fickleness. At that time, she and Xie Qiran will never be together again.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what Princess Jiading thinks, but there''s no doubt that she wants to hurt herself.


    Now Mr. Zhang gives a concession. If Princess Jiading agrees, both sides are good-looking, but Chi Qingyu will be imprisoned for a few days. It''s OK to say that.


    But Princess Jiading didn''t want to, that is to say, she would make a big deal of this matter and make a result.


    Chi Qingyu is able to see clearly the current situation, so she doesn''t speak. She wants to see what the Jiading Princess wants to do.


    "Mr. Zhang, she has pleaded guilty, and the matter we are going to sue has come to an end. Why should we delay it? What can be solved today, you have to wait behind. Can you tell me why? " The princess of Jiading does not depend on her.


    Mr. Zhang glances at Chi Qingyu. As soon as he wants to speak, he hears a disorderly sound coming from outside, followed by the sound of hasty steps.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. Lord Ding has broken in!" The officers and soldiers who rushed in from outside told Mr. Zhang the sad news.

 Chapter 723

    Mr. Zhang doesn''t worry, but his sight falls on Chi Qingyu again.


    When they catch Chi Qingyu here, there is no incense. But the Lord should have just come out of the palace. If he had not been in a hurry, he would not have arrived so soon.


    It seems that the rumors in the market are not all lies.


    With Xie Qiran''s Kung Fu, the people in the Yamen couldn''t stop him at all. The officers and soldiers just came in to report. As soon as the voice fell, Xie Qiran came in.


    As soon as Xie Qiran came in, the atmosphere in the hall changed.


    Mr. Zhang stood up and said with a smile, "Lord Ding, what brings you here?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, but this is Lord Zhang''s territory. Xie Qiran is different from Princess Jiading. He will give Lord Zhang the least respect.


    "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you have brought my people to Dali temple, so I''ll have a look." Xie Qiran returned.


    He is very arrogant, but it''s annoying. Mr. Zhang has been in the officialdom for many years. He knows that Xie Qiran is a good talker. If he is really angry, he may not have a chance to speak.


    "If you decide where the Lord is, I just follow the procedure. I hope you''ll forgive me." Zhang''s attitude is very good, and what he says is comfortable. Xie Qiran doesn''t need to vent his anger on him.


    Glancing at Chi Qingyu kneeling there, Xie Qiran walked over, pulled the man up and said, "go, bring the chair."


    Xie Qiran said to bring the chair. Even if the people in Dali Temple don''t go, the people he brings will go by themselves. So in the eyes of Lord Zhang, the officers and soldiers at the door carry the chair according to Xie Qiran''s instructions.


    The chair came over, and I don''t know if the officer and soldier deliberately put it in the position opposite to Princess Jiading.


    Xie Qiran bent down, supported Chi Qingyu''s shoulders and motioned to her to stand up. "Doctor Chi is Wang''s fiancee. On weekdays, Wang has to coax her carefully. If she is bullied by others, Wang will be very angry."


    Although he didn''t use a heavy tone when he said this, it was such a light tone that shocked the fat people and made Mr. Zhang blush.


    He was a man standing in the court with Lord Ding. Although he didn''t know Xie Qiran very well, he had seen some common situations.


    For example, now Xie Qiran''s expression is very similar to that of the foreign invasion, and he panics in the court. However, he calmly analyzes the advantages and disadvantages, finds the right personnel to fight, and takes the initiative to stand up for the battlefield.


    At that time, someone told Mr. Zhang that this was Xie Qiran''s angry performance. Mr. Zhang didn''t think so at that time, because Xie Qiran looked too calm and didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    But now look, close, although Xie Qiran face no expression, but the chill in his eyes can be described as deep.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. We are learning the truth. No one bullies Dr. Chi." Mr. Zhang took the initiative to come out and make ends meet. If the princess and King Ding really make trouble here, it''s him who will suffer.


    Xie Qiran is not talking. He just pulls Chi Qingyu to the edge of the chair, and then presses Chi Qingyu''s shoulder to let her sit down.


    Chi Qingyu is not polite. Since Xie Qiran asked her to sit down, she would sit down and do nothing.


    Her expression is too calm, as it should be. This kind of expression makes Princess Jiading not calm.


    "Brother Qiran, she is a sinner!" The princess of Jiading said angrily.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran slowly turned his head, cold vision fell on Princess Jiading, Princess Jiading micro Leng.


    "What sinner is she?" Xie Qiran asked.


    The princess of Jiading glanced at Luo Yunshu and said, "when this woman was Luo Yunshu''s wife, she colluded with outsiders and got married secretly. Is it not a crime for such a woman who doesn''t obey the law of women?"


    After hearing this, Xie Qiran didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. He looked at Chi Qingyu and said slowly, "according to you, it''s not only her who is guilty, but my Lord is guilty."


    Smell speech, late light feather fierce rise head, grasp his sleeve, signal he don''t say. If this is known by others that the object of her collusion is Xie Qiran, others do not know how to scold her.


    However, Chi Qingyu forgot that there was a fan behind Xie Qiran.


    "Brother Qiran, how can you be guilty? You are so good. It''s this evil woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles. All the children have been born. Now you come to seduce you again. Bah!" A dignified princess, even naive to make such childish action, Chi Qingyu is really a little speechless.


    Compared with Chi Qingyu''s speechless mood, Xie Qiran was obviously angry. He turned to Princess Jiading and said in a cold voice, "do you know where Chi Qingyu''s child is now?"


    This is the Jiading Princess asked, she looked to Luo Yunshu, hope Luo Yunshu can tell himself.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Luo Yunshu took the initiative to stand up and said with a smile: "Lord, I sued Chi Qingyu today, but when she was still my wife, she had a secret relationship with others. Now Chi Qingyu has pleaded guilty, and this case is concluded. The princess and the Lord are all men of gold. Don''t hurt your friendship for these trifles. "It''s a good thing to say this. Princess Jiading nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Lord Luo is right. Brother Qiran, I don''t want to hurt my peace for this woman."


    Say stand up, trot to Xie Qiran side, suffer a lot to pull Xie Qiran.


    However, Xie Qiran coldly avoids Princess Jiading''s hand. He looks at Chi Qingyu and asks, "have you confessed?"


    Chi Qingyu nodded helplessly, "they only accuse this crime, and I have done it, so I have to admit it naturally."


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran frowned and said, "I see you are very smart on weekdays. How can you be stupid at this time?"


    "If it''s not for the sake of looking at him to save himself, Chi Qingyu really wants to run away and fight with him, though he knows he can''t fight.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu was speechless, Xie Qiran was satisfied. Then he looked at Princess Jiading again and said, "do you know why the Empress Dowager allowed me to live with Chi Qingyu?"


    The princess of Jiading didn''t think about this. She shook her head.


    Xie Qiran''s smile deepened. "As you said, Chi Qingyu was pregnant with a child in her marriage. I know that, because that child belongs to me."

 Chapter 724

    The expression on Princess Jiading''s face was as stiff as thunder. Mr. Zhang was also cold, and then he was relieved to think of the sudden addition of a little prince.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord is so protective of Chi Qingyu. It turns out that there''s another reason. However, Chi Qingyu was still married at that time. Although he was not good tempered, who didn''t know about women in the court? The woman stood naked in front of him without raising her eyelids. So what''s the charm of Chi Qingyu? It can make Xie Qiran lose his sense of propriety.


    Because he didn''t have much relationship with himself, Zhang accepted it quickly, but Princess Jiading was different.


    She was shocked to see Xie Qiran, half ring speechless.


    If you were ready to die here, it would be a sin for you to stand here, but now you are ready to die


    "This... Mr. Zhang didn''t expect to be involved in such a thing. He silently looked at Luo Yunshu and said," who is the official of the imperial court, but this kind of thing, the official violates the law, and the common people are guilty of the same crime, so ¡¤¡¤ "


    " no! " Before Zhang''s words were finished, Luo Yunshu interrupted him, "Zhang knows clearly that the lower official has never done that kind of thing."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "yes, of course you didn''t do it. You just let your evil mother do it."


    This words, Luo Yunshu face changed instantly, he pointed to Chi Qingyu, angry way: "my mother has been seriously ill, why should so frame her."


    It''s shameless. Chi Qingyu is too lazy to talk to him. He looks away and doesn''t pay attention to this man.


    Xie Qiran stands in front of Chi Qingyu, "if you say that your old mother is wronged, Mr. Zhang, send someone to invite Mr. Luo''s mother over. Today, I will make it clear, so as not to have another trouble in the future."


    Naturally, Luo Yunshu can''t ask people to invite his mother, not to mention that his mother is now in a daze, but I don''t know if his mother can survive the journey.


    Luo Yunshu went to the middle, lifted the hem, plopped, and knelt down directly, "Lord Zhang, I beg you, my mother is seriously ill, I really can''t move. If there is any accident on the way, how can I face the ancestors?"


    It''s too much to ask the old lady to come.


    Mr. Zhang looked at Xie Qiran in embarrassment and said, "look, Mr. Wang, today''s affair is just for the sake of the secret knot. As for other charges, we still need to come one by one according to the procedure. It''s inconvenient for this old lady to come today, isn''t it?"


    "Oh?" Xie Qiran looked at Mr. Zhang and asked, "do you mean that Chi Qingyu deserves to admit this crime today?"


    "This..." Mr. Zhang couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. It''s too hard. No matter what he said, he was intoxicated.


    "She has committed this crime, and it''s reasonable for her to admit it. How can you say that she deserves it? Brother Qiran, although this woman gave birth to a son for you, you should not be too partial, spread it out and laugh at people all over the world." At this time, the princess of Jiading, who should have been quiet, came out to talk again.


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. He succeeded in drawing Xie Qiran''s hatred value to himself. While Mr. Zhang was glad, he also wanted to sigh that Princess Jiading had lived a comfortable life too much and died every day.


    Xie Qiran narrowed his eyes and stared at Princess Jiading. He asked, "what Princess means is that you are so close to Luo Yunshu now. Can I sue you for the crime of private meeting?"


    "You Princess Jiading is impatient. She has never seen Xie Qiran talk to herself so tit for tat!


    Not knowing what to say, Princess Jiading kicked Luo Yunshu and said angrily, "what are you doing here on your knees? How can I speak? "


    Luo Yunshu was kicked for no reason. He frowned and patted the place mentioned. He stood up and said, "Mr. Zhang, I have already come to a conclusion about what I have accused you of today, and I think you have seen it with your own eyes and heard it with your own ears."


    Mr. Zhang noticed Xie Qiran''s expression, nodded slowly and said, "yes."


    "Since they were all seen by adults and heard by adults, why is this case report tangled? Is it not that, as the manager of Dali temple, you still have to look at other people''s faces? " Luo Yunshu this is also a broken pot, even began to allude to Xie Qiran.


    When Mr. Zhang heard that it was about his innocence, he could not put it off. No matter who he was sorry to, he could not be sorry to the emperor. If it was a big trouble, the emperor would investigate it, and all of them would have a backing. In the end, it would become his fault, so he could not tangle.


    Luo Yunshu''s words awakened him, and Mr. Zhang raised his face and said: "Mr. Luo has a point. Lord Ding, Princess Jiading, today''s case has been concluded. Chi Qingyu is married secretly. I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo can ask Chi Qingyu for compensation. As for the specific content of compensation, I hope you can negotiate and decide. At that time, we just need to sue him I will sue you and inform you. "With a sound of alarm, the case is concluded.


    Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran''s hand and said, "don''t look. Mr. Zhang didn''t lock me up and didn''t say that he wanted to kill me. It''s already in your face."


    The tolerance of women in this dynasty is limited. For example, Chi Qingyu''s behavior, if he doesn''t have a backer, he can''t invade the pig cage directly.


    Chi Qingyu is lucky, but Xie Qiran, who thinks it''s his own thing, can''t tolerate bullying from outsiders, just like now.


    See Xie Qiran still standing there motionless, late light feather pulled twice, way: "go."


    Xie Qiran looked back at Chi Qingyu and said, "let''s leave through the back door."


    "Ah?" Chi Qingyu said strangely, "why go through the back door?"


    Xie Qiran did not answer her question, but took Chi Qingyu out.


    Chi Qingyu follows Xie Qiran to leave from the back door of Dali temple. However, they just walk out a few steps before they see Danggui running in a hurry.


    "Master! Xiaojing was picked up by the Empress Dowager! " Without breathing, Danggui gave Chi Qingyu a heavy blow

 Chapter 725

    "Empress Dowager Why did you suddenly pick up Xiaojing? " Chi Qingyu raises her eyebrows slightly and looks at the tall and straight man beside her. She worries and hides in a pair of water eyes.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager''s quick action caught people off guard. In the past, every time she met Xiaojing, she would at least say hello to her in advance.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes on shangchi Qingyu, and then two people''s hearts at the same time emerged a kind of the biggest possibility at the moment.


    It must be Luo Yunshu and Princess Jiading''s disturbance in Dali temple that spread to the Empress Dowager.


    The royal family valued face the most, and the Empress Dowager''s anger was reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go into the palace immediately to check the situation." Xie Qiran patted Chi Qingyu on the shoulder twice to appease him.


    "Danggui, arrange someone to prepare the horse for me. You are responsible for escorting Qingyu back to the house." Xie Qiran turned and motioned to Danggui, who was still waiting.


    Chi Qingyu watched Xie Qiran''s figure go away, and his breath slowly relaxed.


    Over the years, she has been wandering around with a small scene. Although she is unrestrained and unrestrained, there are always moments of fear. It''s really good to be able to rely on one scene once in a while


    "Doctor Chi The sedan chair is ready. Let''s go back to the government and wait for the news. "


    Danggui takes a look at the majestic and solemn door of Dali temple, which is closed behind him. He always stands here, which inevitably leads to the exploration of passers-by.


    "I don''t need the sedan chair. I want to go back to the hospital. You can go back to the government first."


    Chi Qingyu swings her slender wrist, pulls her skirt slightly, and walks away from the other side of the lane.


    It''s no use saying more. Danggui already knows this man''s temperament, so he takes the empty sedan chair to drive him back to his house.


    Chi Qingyu walks slowly along the street. Before he reaches the hospital, he hears the noise coming from a distance. It seems that there is a quarrel.


    Holding a melon do not eat white do not eat mentality, Chi Qingyu steady pace involuntarily accelerated some.


    Who would have thought that when he came near, he found that the noisy quarrel did not come from elsewhere, but happened to be at the door of his own hospital!


    Is this the so-called "eating melons to your own home"? My mind is broken


    Chi Qingyu''s hasty steps gradually slowed down, and even the corners of his lips became stiff with his steps.


    "What about Chi Qingyu? Tell her to get out of here! "


    In the center of the crowd stood a tall and strong woman, with a pair of mean eyes hanging on her vast face. But her facial features were tightly packed together as if afraid of the cold. It was a very "special" look.


    The woman put one hand on her round waist, and one hand pointed to the front door of the little drug boy at the entrance of the medical school, and her mouth was full of curses.


    "Little bitch, get out of here!" "Get out of here!"


    Strong woman followed by the little guy, servants are also like the stimulation of the mad dog, barking incessantly.


    "Madam, my doctor is not in the hospital today. If you have anything else to do, please come in and have a cup of tea so that we can discuss. Don''t delay the diagnosis and treatment of other patients. Is that ok?"


    Seeing more and more people gathered at the door, almost blocking half the road, the little drug boy was impatient and angry, and his tone was almost begging.


    "Don''t make excuses for me! Today, her surname is too late to come out to see me, so I won''t leave here! "


    When the woman saw that the little bookboy''s attitude was weak and easy to handle, she became more and more presumptuous.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t this the famous naughty lady of the Wu family? How did doctor Chi provoke her? "


    The onlookers, while eating the melon tirelessly, murmured one after another.


    Chi Qingyu outside the crowd also feels puzzled. She obviously has nothing to do with the lady Wu, whether it''s public or private?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go, let''s go


    Just as Chi Qingyu ponders hard, the servant of Dingwang mansion, who was sent by the little bookboy to support him, finally arrives, and finally makes his way out of the crowd.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    Although the words ask like this, the two big family members stand in front of the lady Wu.


    Mrs. Wu trembled when she heard this voice. She thought that she had made a fool of herself and brought in the officers and soldiers. Unexpectedly, when she looked up and saw that she was just two ordinary servants, her courage came up again.


    "What kind of meddler are you? I''m looking for Chi Qingyu


    For a moment, Mrs. Wu''s arrogance was even stronger, and she was about to hit the servant.


    Out of self-defense, the servant habitually raised his hand to block.


    Then just listen to "ouch", followed by the dull sound of something falling to the ground, the lady Wu had already fallen to the ground.


    "Eh..."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but make a sound. It hurts to move and listen. I''m afraid that the big lady will not give up.


    Sure enough, the lady Wu responded. She immediately stepped on her legs and sat down on the ground. She clapped her hands on the ground and cried and howled."Someone''s beating! As you can see, there is no royal law in the blue sky! I really can''t live


    I don''t know if it really hurt. The corner of Lady Wu''s eye was squeezed out a few drops of turbid tears by her.


    "This..."


    Two servants, you look at me and I look at you. They are at a loss for a while. They have been working in the palace since they were young. Where have they met such rogue women.


    "That''s not right. You can''t beat people in the street, can you? How can we say that he is just a woman family... "


    The voices of discussion around us are ringing again, but this time it seems to be a little biased towards the "weak" in the eyes of the public.


    I''m afraid that if no one stands up again, it will be hard for the scene to come to an end.


    Chi Qingyu coughed twice, walked out of the crowd with a light smile on his face, stood in front of Lady Wu, and Shi ran stretched out his hand.


    "I hear you are looking for me, madam?"


    Chi Qingyu''s voice is not big, but it is enough to make the people around shut up quietly.


    Mrs. Wu was blind and howling. She suddenly saw a section of white fingers in front of her eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds. When she realized who was the owner of her hand, her fiery feeling burned up.


    "You little bitches dare to show up in front of me!"


    In her anger, lady Wu suddenly stood up from the ground. She didn''t even have time to stand up. She was about to delay Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is not easy to be provoked. He takes a step back and keeps quiet to avoid lady Wu''s hand. The smile on his face has never changed.


    "I don''t know where Chi offended his wife and made her so angry?"


    Lazy to talk nonsense, Chi Qingyu''s politeness and patience of inviting people in to speak have been exhausted, so he just spoke directly.

 Chapter 726

    "Well! Bitch


    Mrs. Wu couldn''t push people, and she almost flashed to her old waist. Now she was even more angry. She wanted to tear the delicate face with a smile in front of her face.


    Chi Qingyu''s fingers under her sleeve are slightly pinched. Xiumei can''t help but frown. This is a sign that she is trying to endure.


    Bitch? Slut?


    She''s really hard to listen to today. Isn''t Chi Qingyu really out of temper? "


    "Forget it, you''d better send her to the government."


    A moment later, Chi Qingyu loosened her tight fingers, and suddenly felt a slight tingling sensation coming from her forehead. Has she made a villain recently?


    "Yes


    The two servants, with fierce faces, reached out to catch Mrs. Wu.


    Seeing this situation, Mrs. Wu was finally in a hurry. She quickly hid behind her little boy and yelled at the crowd.


    "Let''s judge! This woman seduced my husband, and now she''s going to arrest me to see an official! "


    It turns out that Mrs. Wu''s husband came to the hospital half a month ago for treatment because of a head disease. Chi Qingyu took medicine for his symptoms and then gave him a pillow bag sewn with herbal medicine for adjuvant treatment.


    With the help of herbal medicine pillow bag, Wu''s husband finally got a stable sleep. Since then, he had psychological dependence. He had to take the pillow bag with him every day to sleep, and even his wife could not take care of it. This led to Wu''s suspicion and resentment.


    "My God! Doctor Chi seduces her husband? How could that be? "


    "That''s no wonder lady Wu is so angry. Who''s going to suffer?"


    This remark, like a bomb, immediately exploded in the crowd.


    Chi Qingyu had already turned around and had to turn back. At this point, it seems that he can''t explain clearly.


    "I can''t afford to seduce Chi. Does my wife have any evidence?"


    It''s said that little Yao Tong moves a stool over here, and Chi Qingyu sits down. He really plans to have a good break with Mrs. Wu.


    "I didn''t have a witness..." Mrs. Wu''s eyes began to wander. It seemed that her heart was a little empty. Then she didn''t know what she thought of, and her tone came up again, "but I have material evidence!"


    Behind him, the little fellow didn''t know where to hand over the pillow bag to lady Wu.


    Mrs. Wu quickly raised it high, and her chest stood up confidently, hoping that everyone could see what she had in her hand carefully.


    "Look, this is the evidence that Chi Qingyu seduced my husband!"


    As soon as Chi Qingyu saw the pillow bag coming out, he immediately understood it. He could not help laughing at the stupidity of Lady Wu.


    "In this pillow bag is a sleeping herb, which is used to help patients with insomnia and headache. What kind of evidence is this?"


    Small medicine boy a see this pillow bag is also greatly relieved, immediately stand up to explain.


    Wu Da Niang''s proud face was stiff, and there was a short blank on her face. She subconsciously put the pillow bag up to her nose to smell it. It was really a strong aroma of herbal medicine.


    It''s all because she is so anxious and eager to get the money promised by someone that she can''t wait to come to the hospital. How can she get off the stage


    When Mrs. Wu was kneading her pillow bag with a sad face, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a small embroidery on the edge of the pillow bag.


    Lady Wu''s eyes lit up again in an instant, as if she saw the white silver waving to her.


    "Even if this pillow bag is medical supplies? How to explain the embroidery with the name of doctor Chi? "


    Mrs. Wu raised her head better every time she said a word. Now she''s almost a fat swan.


    Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that the hidden place on the right side of the pillow bag was embroidered with a small "late" character!


    It''s just that this embroidery work is hard to compliment. It''s like a caterpillar.


    Chi Qingyu''s face hasn''t changed, but her heart is full of doubts. She never deserves to have a pair of hands that can be embroidered, no matter in her previous life or this life


    But what''s the matter with the word "Chi"?


    The outermost layer of the crowd was surrounded by two more people. A low-key man attached to his companion and whispered a few words, then left quietly.


    "It turns out that doctor Chi had already been married when he was a woman."


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and a stone started a thousand waves.


    "It''s a slut "Just a slut", "seduce a man" and "don''t obey women''s way, soak in pig cage"


    you see, no matter what Dynasty, people were always easily led by the nose by words.


    Chi Qingyu closed her tired eyes. If the words could turn into substance at this time, I''m afraid she would have been shot with many holes.


    From the beginning of Wu Da Niang''s troublemakes, to the rumors at this moment, if it was not someone''s plot, Chi Qingyu would not believe it.As for the people behind the plot? Chi Qingyu laughs sarcastically.


    Luo Yunshu, you are really refreshing the shameless bottom line again and again


    "Slut! Get out of here. You don''t deserve to be a doctor! Disgusting


    Someone made a start, and then the onlookers smashed what they were holding at Chi Qingyu. Green vegetable leaves, white tofu, colorful fruits, and of course rotten eggs, which are specially used to punish "villains"


    The two servants of dingwangfu react quickly to block Chi Qingyu''s face. However, even so, Chi Qingyu''s plain white skirt is still stained with stains. The red is fried in plain white, and the red is dazzling.


    The plot came quickly and quickly, and Chi Qingyu had no time to respond, so he was forced to move to the hospital.


    The door of the hospital was tightly closed, separating the group of people outside who seemed to eat her alive.


    "Sister Qingyu..."


    The little boy brought a cup of hot tea and gave a light call. His eyes were full of worry.


    Do those people have no heart? How can they slander sister Qingyu like that?


    Chi Qingyu instinctively reaches for the tea, and finally pulls his mind back until he is scalded by the hot tea.


    "It''s OK."


    Chi Qingyu comforts his little drug boy with a smile. He doesn''t realize how pale his lips are.


    "Chi Qingyu, get out of here! Cunt, you must give me an explanation today


    Mrs. Wu outside the door became more and more reluctant and clattered the door of the hospital.


    The two servants looked at each other in tacit agreement. One of them left through the side door and reported to the official, while the other stepped forward and bowed for instructions.


    "Doctor Chi, do you need to send someone to inform Wang Ye to come here?"

 Chapter 727

    To tell you the truth, seeing this with his own eyes, all his family members can''t bear it any more. The feeling of being too eloquent must be worse than scratching the heart and liver.


    "Don''t bother the Lord."


    After drinking several mouthfuls of hot tea, Chi Qingyu''s cold between hands and feet was finally dispelled, and his pale lip color was gradually warming up.


    The figure of Xie Qiran comes to mind, and Chi Qingyu feels much more secure.


    "But..."


    When the servant recalled the fierce people outside, he still had a lingering fear. If he didn''t deal with this matter in time, would doctor Chi have to go through all these everyday?


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who are clear are just clear."


    After swallowing the last sip of tea, Chi Qingyu finally recovered all the lost temperature of his body.


    At least she is also a person who has seen the world, so she doesn''t let these indecent words cause discord in her heart.


    In the palace


    The breeze gently blows the palace bell and brings the clear bell to the deepest part of the palace wall. The man''s shadow is pulled more straight and slender by the warm yellow setting sun.


    Xie Qiran stepped on his own shadow and stepped up to the palace, which stood on the high ground, prosperous and slightly lonely.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the main hall, the familiar smell of burning incense came over. It seemed that the fragrance turned into an invisible hand, gently brushing on the side of the body, which made Xie Qiran''s slightly impetuous heart calm down.


    "Your Highness, the empress dowager, please move to the main hall."


    Seeing Xie Qiran coming from afar, there was a maid in waiting at the gate of the palace to greet him.


    Xie Qiran nodded slightly and stepped into the hall door without strabismus.


    The Empress Dowager is sitting on the throne of the main hall, wearing a simple dress. The Buddha beads in her hand are slowly turning, but her eyes are slightly sleepy, as if she is in a false sleep.


    Xie Qiran approached, involuntarily lightened the pace, but still shocked the people on the theme.


    "Are you bothered? The emperor''s grandmother


    In the face of his favorite grandmother, Xie Qiran''s meticulous facial lines softened slightly.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and saw her beloved grandson. There was a trace of emotion in her old eyes, and then she recovered.


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Like all grandmothers in the world, the Empress Dowager is always kind to Xie Qiran most of the time.


    "Not yet."


    Xie Qiran responded truthfully. Seeing that the Empress Dowager wanted to get up, she quickly stepped over and helped her up.


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    The Empress Dowager said, waving to the nearby Mammy to pass the meal.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes had already swept around the whole hall, but he didn''t see Xiaojing. It was hard to avoid that he was impetuous again. But now the emperor''s grandmother was not in a hurry, so was he.


    The dinner was soon served by the palace people. The porcelain white bowls and cups matched with exquisite dishes made people very appetizing.


    Today, after a trip to Dali temple, Xie Qiran''s stomach was empty, so he put aside his impetuosity and began to eat seriously.


    "Is Qi''er too busy in government affairs today to have enough time to eat?"


    After a moment of silence, the Empress Dowager put down her chopsticks and made a casual remark.


    Hearing his grandmother''s words, Xie Qiran had the bottom of his heart. He knew that the emperor''s grandmother had already known about today''s Dali temple, so he began to test him.


    In fact, before Xie Qiran visited the empress dowager, Princess Jiading had just left the palace.


    It''s a coincidence that the princess of Jiading came here to accompany the emperor''s grandmother to amuse and relieve her boredom. Without talking about it, she just "restored" the scene of today''s Dali temple.


    So when Xie Qiran came to see the empress dowager, she seemed to be sleeping, but actually she was desperately digesting the information she received.


    "The Minister of Dali temple has encountered a case that is difficult to solve. I''d like to invite my grandson to have a look."


    In the case of not sure how much information the emperor''s grandmother knew, Xie Qiran had to choose to avoid the heavy and take the light.


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed. "I don''t know what case is so serious that I need to ask her royal highness to make a decision?"


    "Although the case is not big, in order to prevent injustice, I went to check it."


    Feeling the pressure from the empress dowager, Xie Qiran is still calm.


    "Oh! Good one. To prevent injustice, why not? " Seeing her grandson''s obvious attitude of protecting the woman, the Empress Dowager felt angry and rubbed her head.


    It''s true that Chi Qingyu is pregnant with other men''s children besides her husband in her marriage. It''s even more true that she''s against women''s way and wife''s way! What are the grievances? Why not?


    "Grandmother, it''s not what you think..." Xie Qiran completely softened his tone and rubbed against the Empress Dowager as he was a child.


    He was designed in the dark, but Chi Qingyu was also calculated by villains?It happens that the Empress Dowager is a master who only eats soft but not hard. Seeing her grandson like this, the words of reprimand come to her mouth and go down again.


    "Now the whole capital is full of rumors about Chi Qingyu''s debauchery. What are you going to do with it?" With a sigh, the Empress Dowager still loves her grandson.


    "No disposal." Xie Qiran raised his eyes, a pair of sword eyebrows in the stars, is completely trust and calm, "grandchildren believe that the Qing self-cleaning."


    "You fool The Empress Dowager gnaws at her silver teeth, which means that she hates iron but does not make steel. "You only say that those who are clear will be clear, but have you heard that three people become tigers?"


    How easy is it sometimes to destroy a person, to destroy a family? Just gossip


    "You were born in the royal family and grew up in the royal family. You know how much the royal family values the reputation of face. In fact, how famous Chi Qingyu is has nothing to do with AI family. AI family cares about you and Xiao Jing..."


    Some people say that the royal family seems to be very tolerant, tolerant enough to pull anyone to heaven, but in fact, the royal family is the most selfish and indifferent, because they can easily sacrifice anything else for their own sake.


    "Grandmother Huang, qinger, Xiaojing and grandson are a family that can never be separated." Xie Qiran spoke again, his voice was light but firm.


    "Empress dowager, I''m looking for you."


    There is an old lady coming from the side of the side hall, breaking the delicate deadlock between the grandparents and grandchildren.


    "That''s all."


    The Empress Dowager was helped up slowly, leaving Xie Qiran a slightly old and rickety figure.


    "I''m too old to care about my family."


    "Granny Huang"


    no one was seen in the side hall, and a sweet little milk voice spread in the main hall.


    "Ah, is it a small scene of AI family?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes bent down and her lips raised.


    "Great grandmother, it''s Xiaojing!"


    I saw a shadow of a villain blowing over like a gust of wind, holding the Empress Dowager''s legs.

 Chapter 728

    "Ah It''s the father


    After rubbing her legs for a long time, Xiaojing finally saw the tall and cold figure behind the empress dowager, and could not help exclaiming in surprise.


    "Did you have a good time with grandma?"


    Qifei suddenly came to meet the happiness of his son.


    "Happy A small head nodded as if it were pounding garlic, while gesticulating with a small hand, "Xiaojing also ate a lot of delicious cakes!"


    Xie Qiran fondly pinched Xiaojing''s nose and picked the little guy up with one hand. "You really like eating like your mother!"


    "Today my grandmother took care of Xiaojing, so my grandson took Xiaojing back first." Xie Qiran bows to the empress dowager, and Xiaojing says goodbye to the Empress Dowager like a model, "thank you, grandma


    "Wait!"


    Holding some majestic voice, he stopped Xie Qiran and his son''s steps in time. "Xiaojing is clever and pleasing. I really don''t want to give up. Can I stay Xiaojing with me for a few more days?"


    Although it was a question sentence, the Empress Dowager''s tone was clear, and it was irrefutable.


    Xie Qiran was speechless for a moment. He looked at the Empress Dowager with dignity, but he couldn''t help but turn Chi Qingyu''s worried eyes in his mind.


    He didn''t worry that the emperor''s grandmother would be difficult for a child, but light feather was worried that she would be worried.


    "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager really loves the little prince." As soon as she saw that the situation was not right, she quickly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere.


    Xiao Jing''s round black eyes turned around, and suddenly ran to the Empress Dowager''s side with a few steps. Naturally, the little hand took the big hand.


    "Xiaojing also wants to stay here for a few more days. Please allow her father!"


    This little guy is clearly aware of Xie Qiran''s hesitation and embarrassment, clever rescue.


    Feeling the soft and delicate touch in the palm of her hand, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning.


    She has seen too many smart people, but it''s really rare that Xiaojing is just right and not offensive.


    "Well, father will come to see you tomorrow." How can Xie Qiran not understand the little guy''s good intentions? How can he not only understand them, but also have the heart to refuse them?


    From the Empress Dowager''s main hall, the night was already thick, and the deep palace walls added some coolness to the palace. Xie Qiran could not help but quicken his pace, thinking that the person in his heart might still be lighting a lamp, waiting for him.


    A eunuch came from another Palace Road with a lantern. He was so quick that he almost ran into a man.


    "Oh, my Lord, I can find you!" After seeing the appearance of his predecessors, manager Liang relieved, raised his hand and wiped the thin sweat on his forehead.


    At the same time, Xie Qiran also saw the identity of the other side, it is the emperor''s side of the most effective manager.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is looking for you to discuss business in the imperial study. We have been looking for you for a long time. Please come with us quickly."


    Also don''t care to rest, beam manager turns round and then leads Xie Qiran to the imperial study.


    "Button button..."


    The wooden carved door frame was gently buckled, and the insects in the grass in front of the house forgot to chirp for a short time.


    "Shh..." The door opened. Before the visitor could speak, she was pushed away by the maid who opened the door.


    "The Lord has sent a letter that the little prince is very good in the Empress Dowager''s palace, but he is going to discuss business in the palace tonight, so he can''t go back to the palace for the time being. He specially instructs doctor Chi not to worry and to rest early."


    It was Ding Wang''s close friend who came to report the situation.


    "I see. I''ll trouble you for a trip." The little maid looked back at the shadow under the light in the room and lowered her voice slightly.


    "Is it the news from the Lord?"


    When the maid closes the door again, Chi Qingyu puts down his things and opens his mouth.


    The maid nodded and came over. She told him what he said. At last, she added with a smile, "the Lord is always thinking about you."


    Chi Qingyu''s face, which is laughed by the little maid, is a little hot. She lowers her head and plays with her precious bottles.


    Outside the window, the sound of insects in the grass became stronger and weaker. The refreshing strong tea at the table had already been seen. Chi Qingyu finally raised his head and carefully packed the specially developed medicine into the box.


    Remembering all kinds of things in the daytime, Chi Qingyu''s warm feeling at the bottom of his eyes retreats a little bit, and becomes a cold and thin smile of sarcasm at the corner of his lips.


    She has not been the silly white sweet who was slaughtered by others in those years. Now someone has offended her, how can she swallow it willingly?


    In the early morning of the next day,


    the warm golden sunlight poured into the house, spreading a layer of warm color on the wooden floor.


    Chi Qingyu gets up from the bed, stretches a little bit, and then pinches his fingers. Today is really a good day for tit for tat.


    After all, lady Wu has a reputation. It''s easy to find out where the residence is. Chi Qingyu went out early in the morning and didn''t forget to bring her new bottle of precious liquid medicine before she left."Early in the morning, who is it?"


    The door of Wu''s house is pulled open, and the sound of knocking on the door wakes the housekeeper of meimeng with impatience.


    "Ah You Ah


    Before he could see who was coming, the housekeeper felt his chest tighten and his buttock hurt. He had been thrown on the bluestone board at the door, and then the door of Wu house closed in front of him with a bang.


    On the surface, it looks totally different from Wu''s house. As soon as you enter the house, you will feel a strong sense of disheartened. The fallen leaves are all over the ground, the weeds are overgrown, and the garbage is scattered everywhere. It seems that even the air here is a little dirtier than that in other places.


    It''s strange that Chi Qingyu didn''t even see a servant girl along the way.


    Around the small pond full of moss and weeds, Chi Qingyu goes straight to the main house of the house.


    "Bang -"


    before Chi Qingyu came near, the boy beside him had already kicked open the door of the master bedroom, and then a moist smell mixed with strange smell came towards him, and several people subconsciously covered their mouths and noses.


    "Who? Who is it? No one is going to touch my money! "


    Awakened by the loud noise, a black figure on the bed suddenly climbed down. Regardless of barefoot and hair, he rushed to one side of the table and hugged a small wooden box in his arms.


    Needless to think, the box is obviously a big reward.


    Chi Qingyu came closer and raised his hand to remove the veil on his head, revealing a face that seemed harmless to human beings and animals.


    "You You "


    Mrs. Wu looked like she was in a panic when she hit a ghost in the daytime. First she pointed to Chi Qingyu with her fat fingers, then she drew back her hand and hugged the wooden box in her arms more tightly.

 Chapter 729

    "How much money did Luo Yunshu give you, and it''s worth your spare no effort to pit me?"


    Take a panoramic view of Wu Da Niang''s actions, Chi Qingyu completely settles down her previous doubts, and the irony on her face is undisguised.


    "How do you know I have silver here?"


    Mrs. Wu was only concerned about the silver wealth in her arms. For a moment, she ignored the deeper meaning of Chi Qingyu''s words.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak. He just smiles and stares at Mrs. Wu. Her clear eyes seem to have the power of insight into people''s heart.


    "What? I don''t know! "


    It seems that Mrs. Wu finally realized it later. She hurriedly avoided the burning sight and denied it.


    "Lady?"


    The old dirty heavy curtain on the bed was lifted by a thin hand, revealing a worried face. It was the husband of the Wu family.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wu stepped to the edge of the bed and scolded, "how can I marry you blind? Look, people are bullying us!"


    This lady Wu is a famous shrewd rogue. Naturally, the husband of the Wu family is also known as a weak and fearing wife. When his wife yells at her, her hand grabbing the bed curtain shakes three times unconsciously.


    "I Doctor Chi


    Wu''s husband licked his dry and peeling lips to comfort and explain something. Yu Guang just saw the figure standing against the light in the middle of the room.


    Chi Qingyu clearly looks at the thin man''s face, which changes as quickly as a palette. He turns from surprise to gratitude, but the gratitude only lasts for a few seconds, and finally becomes frightened and deeply defensive.


    "I''m afraid someone is not good at medicine, so I''ve delayed Master Wu''s treatment of his head disease, so I''ve come to visit you."


    Chi Qingyu''s smile is shallow, as if the wooden door behind him was kicked open by violence is just an illusion.


    "No, my head disease is much better. I also want to thank doctor Chi for his wonderful hand."


    Wu''s husband is an honest man. He has been tortured by his stubborn head disease for many years, so he is really grateful to Chi Qingyu.


    "Well, how does Mrs. Wu express her gratitude?" Chi Qingyu raises his feet to approach the bed two steps, and his body unconsciously exudes a sense of oppression.


    Mrs. Wu could not help but shrink back. Thinking that she was hiding behind her husband''s thin body, she stretched out her hand and pinched her husband''s waist.


    "This..."


    After receiving the eye warning from the female tiger, Wu''s husband opened his mouth in tears, but his eyes dodged, obviously guilty, "there must be some misunderstanding..."


    The Wu family is still a scholarly family in the past three generations. Although their days are hard, they still have the pride of scholars. However, in his generation, their days are declining day by day. After their parents died one after another, they only left this empty and defeated house.


    He has little talent and is not amazing in appearance. He is old enough to marry his wife. She has been in the house for five years, but she has nothing to do. In the past two years, she has been in casinos all day. He really can''t bear it


    So when someone came to him with a large sum of money and a promise of a beautiful family, he hardly hesitated for a long time and nodded.


    That day, the word "Chi" on the pillow bag was not written by others. It was written by him with his own conscience!


    He thought that doctor Chi Ji had her own way, and this little skill didn''t pose any threat to her, but he didn''t expect that the man went to his wife, and the trouble in front of the hospital became serious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a depressing silence in the bedroom, and the sunlight squeezed in through the cracks of the windows, reflecting the dust particles floating in the air all over the room.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, the doctor doesn''t care." Chi Qingyu suddenly smiles, but no one notices the deep coldness in her eyes.


    Wave sleeve out of Wu''s bedroom, Chi Qingyu also kindly closed the door for it, quite a bit wave does not take away a cloud of natural and unrestrained.


    "Doctor Chi, we And just go away? "


    The boys behind don''t understand. They are so aggressive when they come. They haven''t done anything. Are they going to leave like this?


    Chi Qingyu laughs mysteriously, and doesn''t answer. He stops not far from the door, slowly takes the weft, and waits for the moment when the door is reopened.


    Don''t you mind? Is the special effect liquid she worked hard to develop last night wasted?


    In the secluded corner of the bedroom where no one noticed, a bottle of strange color medicine is lying there quietly, volatilizing rapidly in the closed space


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a sound from the bedroom startles the unsuspecting little guy, but Chi Qingyu brings up a happy corner of his lips.


    It seems to work


    "Wu Liang! You are crazy to beat me! I''ll fight with you! "


    It was lady Wu''s unbelievable and hysterical voice. However, in response to her, there was only a more heavy crash.The small Si surprised to see the late light feather one eye, all of a sudden all understood, curiously wish to stretch the neck into the bedroom to see.


    "Squeak" a, bedroom door suddenly wide open, but inside of the scene let the boy surprised mouth can plug duck eggs.


    I saw the shriveled husband of the Wu family with a blue face. I don''t know where the amazing strength came from, but he pulled out the big lady of the Wu family with one hand!


    When they got closer, they could see the embarrassed description of the eldest lady of the Wu family. Her hair and clothes were all torn in a mess. One eye had swollen completely, and the corner of her lips was red with blood.


    If this situation is seen by the neighbors, I''m afraid I don''t think I''m still sleeping!


    How could the weak man, who would tremble with the roar of Lady Wu, dare to use violence against lady Wu?


    "Doctor Chi, Mr. Wu has been intrigued to set you up. I''m here to thank you."


    With that, the husband of the Wu family and his wife knelt down in front of Chi Qingyu. The eldest lady of the Wu family didn''t know whether she was stunned or half in a coma, but she didn''t resist.


    Chi Qingyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t make any action in the end.


    The effect of her special potion is only to stimulate a person''s deepest emotion, which is why the husband of the Wu family is unusually furious, while the lady Wu is just a straw bag.


    But Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that they would kneel down for her


    "If you want to apologize, go to the door of the hospital and tell us the truth one by one."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qingyu no longer looks at the kneeling people, and takes the little guy back to the medical center first.

 Chapter 730

    "Well, have you heard? The lady Wu who made a big noise yesterday is kneeling at the door of the doctor''s hospital now! "


    "It''s more than hearing! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Guess what? It''s the incompetent man of Wu family who escorted his eldest lady in person


    "It''s said that lady Wu is black and blue. She seems to have been beaten!"


    The hospital is only one lane away from the market, and this is the busiest time of the day. You pass me, I pass him, and the news soon spread around the capital.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as an old lady heard the gossip, she didn''t want to buy any food. She took her companion across the basket and went straight to the hospital.


    It turns out that no matter when or where they are, those who come to eat melons and watch will be late, but they will never be absent.


    Similar to yesterday''s scene appears at the door of the hospital again. Chi Qingyu sits in his spare time and calmly meets the eyes of countless explorers around him.


    "The neighbors are all here today. Please give me a certificate!" Seeing that more and more people were watching, Wu Liang, contrary to his usual cowardice, began to speak in a loud voice.


    "My wife, Wu Qin''s family, made a big trouble in doctor Chi''s hospital yesterday. She took money and was ordered to frame doctor Chi on purpose!"


    Wu Liang''s speech was smooth and clear, so that everyone present could hear clearly.


    On the ground in front of Wu Liang were two square wooden boxes. Inside the boxes were neat white silver flowers.


    Anyone who has a little knowledge of the Wu family knows that it is impossible for the two of them to take out the money if they did not receive it.


    "It turns out that doctor Chi doesn''t look like that kind of person..." Some people in the crowd acted as if they were wise after the event.


    "But what about the embroidery on the pillow bag?" The man who spoke was loud, but he was unambiguous when he grasped the details.


    Before Chi Qingyu spoke, Wu Liang took the initiative to take out a piece of rag from his arms. When he unfolded it, he found that all the words on it were the same, which was embroidered by Wu Liang when he used it to practice.


    "I embroidered it by myself. This cloth is also my needle and thread. If you don''t believe me, you can compare it."


    The crowd immediately launched a more prestigious person, who went forward to compare carefully, and then turned to look forward to everyone to confirm the nod.


    "Look at the embroidery. It''s exactly the same."


    Most of the people had already believed in this, but soon someone found something strange.


    "How come there''s nothing happening to lady Wu today?"


    A casual word attracted everyone''s eyes to Mrs. Wu. She had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, but there was no movement.


    "Lady Wu, is that true? Do you want to say something? "


    Although there were many people around, they all unconsciously cooperated and held their breath, waiting for Mrs. Wu''s reply.


    There was no movement for a long time. Just when everyone was about to give up, Mrs. Wu raised her head and said, "it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Today, in front of the neighbors, I would like to ask you to testify on two things. One is to clarify the facts here and make amends to doctor Chi." With that, Wu Liang bowed to Chi Qingyu and solemnly saluted him. Then he faced everyone.


    "I have spent five years with the Qin family through marriage matchmaker''s words. In the past five years, husband and wife have been separated and gradually separated. Now, please testify that Wu Liang is willing to fulfill the agreement of releasing his wife. After that, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other!"


    After five years of resentment in my heart, I finally released


    Without looking at the Qin family, Wu Liang strode away from the crowd for the first time.


    After a long period of blank space appeared on the face of the woman kneeling in the center of the crowd, she finally burst into tears


    "Tut Tut, that''s why you can''t live without doing evil..."


    When the excitement was over, the crowd sighed and dispersed.


    The bustle of the market continued again, and the medical center returned to normal consultation. The sound of crying was soon covered by the sound of firecrackers from a newly opened restaurant at the end of the alley. After returning to calm, it seemed that nothing had happened


    It''s night,


    chi Qingyu holds his slender arm on the dining table, but he doesn''t move a mouthful of all kinds of dishes in front of him.


    "I''m kind of thinking about Xiaojing."


    Chi Qingyu murmurs. If there is no kid in her family to eat with her, it seems that the food is not fragrant tonight.


    "Why don''t I accompany you to the Palace tomorrow to get the little son back?"


    The servant girl at one side looks at Chi Qingyu''s state. There are no children in the house, and her laughter is much less. In fact, she also begins to miss little Shizi.


    "Well, let Xiaojing play in the palace for a few more days."Chi Qingyu knows that even if she doesn''t give up, Xiaojing is a descendant of the royal family. She can''t keep Xiaojing by her side all the time.


    "Doctor Chi, it''s going to be cold again soon. Take a bite while it''s hot."


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head, his expression is still wane, "no one to accompany me to eat, no appetite."


    "Who said no one would eat with you?"


    With a clear voice, Xie Qiran''s tall figure has stepped into the interior.


    After the little maid saluted, she stepped back with interest and did not forget to take the door with her.


    "Drink together?"


    Xie Qiran shook the two porcelain bottles he was holding. There was mellow wine swirling gently in the porcelain bottles.


    As soon as he came back from the palace, he went straight to the courtyard with the wine.


    A mouthful of cold wine is as sweet as a throat, and they can''t lose their sweet taste. Then they move their chopsticks.


    "I heard what happened yesterday. I''ve worked hard for you, qinger." Looking at the light cyan under Chi Qingyu''s eyelashes, Xie Qiran felt a little distressed and covered Chi Qingyu''s cool catkin with his big hand.


    The touch from the back of the hand is dry and warm, but unexpectedly it burns Chi Qingyu like a flame. Chi Qingyu retracts his hand like an electric shock, and his fingertips tremble slightly.


    She has seen Xie Qiran''s embarrassment, indifference, cruelty and even softness, but this tender side always makes her flustered.


    "What''s the point? Of course, I can''t let myself suffer losses! "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about a smile, and is used to hiding his occasional vulnerability in free and easy.


    Xie Qiran quietly takes back the exposed emotion, and takes out several pieces of paper from his arms and hands them to Chi Qingyu.


    "I went to the temple of mercy today to see Xiaojing. This is what he wrote to you when he accompanied his grandmother to practice calligraphy today."

 Chapter 731

    Chi Qingyu''s eyes lit up immediately, and could not wait to unfold the paper. He saw the words "mommy", "Xiaojing", "miss you" and "very good" written neatly in his tender handwriting.


    Mommy, Xiaojing is very good. I miss you.


    The voice of Xiaojing''s soft and lovely voice was automatically added to his mind. Chi Qingyu felt warm immediately, and even his breath seemed to be a lot lighter.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to my grandmother''s place to get Xiaojing back."


    Chi Qingyu''s shining eyes are so beautiful that Xie Qiran hopes that they will never fade.


    "Well! Good


    Now that Xie Qiran has opened her mouth, she naturally doesn''t have to worry too much.


    From the late light feather courtyard out, Xie Qiran did not return to the bedroom to rest, but straight into the study.


    "Have you found out the behind the scenes of Wu''s and his wife?"


    Xie Qiran''s figure is trapped in the shadow behind the candle, but from the cold tone, dark Wei can easily hear the cold meaning of the Lord.


    "I found that it was Luo Yunshu''s handwriting." The answer is not unexpected.


    "Oh


    A cold hum came from the shadow. It was cold to listen to.


    "However, doctor Chi has already reprimanded him today, and Wu Liang has already clarified it in public." Aware of the gradual loss of heat in the air, dark Wei decided to spit out all the information he found.


    "Have you sorted out all the information that I asked you to collect last time?"


    Xie Qiran suddenly changed the topic, dark Wei almost didn''t respond, after realizing, he looked a little colder, "back to the Lord, already sorted out."


    "Then send it to adults Zhao and Liu. Don''t let people notice that it comes from us."


    Xie Qiran turned around, the expression on his face is as light as today''s weather, sunny, but full of cold.


    Zhao and Liu are Luo Yunshu''s political enemies who have been feuding for a long time in the court. If they get Luo Yunshu''s black information, they will surely not miss this great opportunity.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Dark Wei answered, and his figure soon disappeared in the night outside the window.


    The next morning began to rain, pattering on the stone path at the door, wet the light colored skirt of the little maid.


    The weather was bad, so Chi Qingyu didn''t go to the hospital. It was elegant to cook a pot of hot tea, read medical books and listen to the rain.


    It''s so easy to wait for the rain to stop and the sky to light up. Chi Qingyu collected the medical books, rolled up his skirt and went to work in the yard.


    Some time ago, the newly planted herbs are growing luxuriantly. It''s a good time to transplant when the land is soft after the rain.


    There is the sound of footsteps, walking closer and closer along the stone road. Before Chi Qingyu looked up, he heard a sullen voice fall down.


    "Doctor Chi, I can''t get my son back."


    For a while yesterday, the emperor and the empress went to the palace to wait for her.


    It was a long time. When the door of the palace was opened again, the palace people came out to say that the Little Prince wanted to play a few more days, and then they were sent away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Qingyu''s performance is still calm. He gets up and goes back to his room to clean the mud on his hands carefully.


    The maidservant told the story of the maidservant in the palace, but she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. "The maidservant didn''t even enter the palace gate, and there was no one close to her mother, let alone the Empress Dowager and the little prince..."


    This practice is really not like the usual style of the empress dowager, and associate with the recent unscrupulous rumors, Chi Qingyu''s heart may also have the bottom.


    It must be that some vulgar folk rumors have entered the Empress Dowager''s ears. The Empress Dowager is annoyed with her. This is a warning to her.


    "What does the LORD say?"


    I don''t know when it started. Chi Qingyu always thought of referring to Xie Qiran''s opinions when he was in trouble.


    "The Lord can''t get away from him in the court. He only tells you that you don''t have to worry. He will deal with everything."


    "Well, then I don''t worry."


    Chi Qingyu''s smile rippled on his face. For a moment, it was even more eye-catching than the Acacia flower with crystal clear rain hanging in the courtyard.


    After a rain fall, the capital also ushered in a cold, the hospital occasionally feel cold patients this time is in an endless stream, Chi Qingyu even busy for three days, finally got a rest time.


    After nourishing his spirit, Chi Qingyu calculated carefully that Xiaojing had been in the Empress Dowager''s palace for nearly six days.


    "Is the Lord in the mansion today?"


    Chi Qingyu thinks that it''s time to take Xiaojing back.


    "The LORD went to the school with the Emperor today to train his troops." The maid replied.


    Chi Qingyu sighs in his heart. Alas, people go through the past. The man, the man and the woman are all around the woman.And she came over, son, hero, no one saw anyone, busy up and working overtime


    "Simply clean me up and accompany me to the palace."


    Chi Qingyu admits her fate and sits down in front of the dressing table. She worries that if she doesn''t pick up Xiaojing again, the little guy will forget his mother!


    All the way, the sedan chair was shaking slightly, and the corridor was long. When Chi Qingyu''s head was dizzy several times, the sedan chair was finally put down.


    "The Empress Dowager''s temple of mercy will be in front of Chonghua gate. According to the palace rules, people outside the palace are not allowed to enter Chonghua gate, so I have to bother doctor chi to take a few more steps." The maid helped Chi Qingyu out of the sedan chair and explained in a low voice.


    "Good." Chi Qingyu nodded slightly. She was in the palace, so she would not violate the rules of the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager devoted herself to Buddhism, she was afraid of noise and liked quietness, so the temple of mercy was naturally located in the most quiet place in the palace.


    Chi Qingyu walked to the front of the hall and was politely stopped by the palace people, "Miss Chi, please wait a moment, and let the maidservant enter the hall and give a notice."


    After a while, the palace man came back again and again, with no expression on his face, but his tone was slightly cold. "The Empress Dowager is on lunch break. Please wait here for a while."


    Having said that, and waiting for no response, he turned and left.


    The girl''s face turned white, which What familiar wording!


    A few days ago, it was the same. It was said that she would wait for a while, but for more than an hour, she could hardly bend her legs. As a result, she could not see the key figure at all. Is the Empress Dowager going to do the same thing again today?


    Facing the closed vermilion gate, the little maid gently pulled Chi Qingyu''s sleeve with a white face, "doctor Chi, I don''t know when the empress will wake up during her lunch break. Why don''t you go back to her house first today?"


    The little maidservant realized that it might be the Empress Dowager''s intention to lower her prestige, and Chi Qingyu couldn''t have ignored it.


    However, even knowing that this is the Empress Dowager''s downfall, Chi Qingyu has no choice but to take it.

 Chapter 732

    "You go back to the house first. I''ll wait here."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the three big words "an CI Dian" on the door of the hall, and shakes his head gently but firmly.


    If the sincerity comes here, it will be more difficult for her to give up.


    The little maid pondered for a moment, bit her own lip, and stood firmly behind Chi Qingyu''s side, "I won''t go, I''ll wait with you."


    The sun is climbing higher and higher, and the shadow in front of the body is shorter and shorter. The shadow of the maid can''t cover the sun on Chi Qingyu.


    "Don''t block it. Go to a cool place to drink some water." Chi Qingyu nudged the maid, and attached a slightly severe look, "go quickly!"


    The little maid bit her lips a little bit whiter. She left in three steps and two turns around. She also said that she was going to find some water for Chi Qingyu


    The hot midday sun mercilessly shines on Chi Qingyu, as if to dry all the water in his body.


    The sweat on Chi Qingyu''s forehead drips down to the ground and evaporates instantly.


    Rao Shi Chi Qingyu, who has been studying medicine for many years, has a very good physique. At this moment, he is inevitably a little dizzy.


    "Look, is that doctor chi from some medical school who is standing outside the temple of mercy?"


    There was a group of gardeners passing by when they moved flowers, and they began to chirp immediately.


    "It looks like it is..."


    "It''s said that she is the biological mother of King xiaoshizi!"


    "What birth mother? Haven''t you heard the rumors outside the palace? "


    "What''s the rumor? Tell me


    "It''s just a woman who doesn''t follow the women''s way and has no shame..."


    As the palace maids approached, their voices became louder and louder. Chi Qingyu didn''t want to hear it. It seems that the spreading speed of rumors in the palace doesn''t have to be slow outside the palace


    "Who is chattering here?"


    The door of the temple of mercy was suddenly opened, and a very dignified voice came out, which scared the maids who were still whispering for a second to turn white and silence.


    Chi Qingyu looks up and stabs himself in an instant to make him feel unconscious on the spot


    It''s a coincidence that the one coming out of the hall is the closest mother Chang beside the Empress Dowager. What she heard is the same as the Empress Dowager knows.


    "Mother Chang, forgive me! The maidservants know their mistakes and dare not do it any more! "


    The little maids outside the door fell on their knees and said in a trembling voice.


    Mother Chang came over with a cold face. First she swept around the palace maids on the ground, then she said coldly, "in this palace, the more broken the mouth is, the less long the life will be, and it''s not fast to retreat!"


    "Yes


    The maid''s voice was filled with crying. She got up and ran away.


    From the beginning to the end, Chi Qingyu always looks at the front and doesn''t squint, as if he can''t hear the voice of the outside world.


    Mammy Chang turns around and falls on Chi Qingyu with a scanning look. After a long time, her expression eases slightly.


    "Are you miss Chi? The Empress Dowager just woke up. Please come with me. "


    Mammy Chang leads the way first, and Chi Qingyu follows. When she raises her foot, she clearly hears a click from her knee.


    It''s too late to relax his knees. Chi Qingyu follows Chang step by step into the hall to welcome the unknown situation.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting at the top of the throne. Her Phoenix eyes were as sharp as those of that year. She could not see the appearance of Chang''s awakening.


    "People''s daughter Chi Qingyu sends greetings to the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an!" Hanging his head and walking to the center of the hall, Chi Qingyu bows and salutes the people above the throne according to the etiquette.


    The hall is quiet. You can hear the voice of the maid holding the fan turning the fan. However, Chi Qingyu''s expectant voice never rings.


    Chi Qingyu secretly clenches his teeth. What should come is coming after all. He can''t hide it.


    The temperature in the hall is much lower than that in the sun. Chi Qingyu has just been sweating all over. At this time, his wet inner garment is close to the skin. But Chi Qingyu can''t move at this time. It''s really painful.


    It seems that after a century, the voice of the empress dowager, who is not very friendly, comes, "Oh, girl Chi, get flat."


    Then the fingertips with armor turned to one side again, "mother Chang, give me a seat."


    "Min Nu thanks the Empress Dowager!"


    As Chi Qingyu sits down with a sigh of relief, he immediately realizes that this may be just an appetizer, and that "dinner" is still behind


    "Why don''t you see Xiaojing?"


    The Empress Dowager does not speak for a long time. Chi Qingyu doesn''t plan to do it like this. She takes the initiative to speak.


    "Miss Chi, you should be called Jing xiaoshizi..."


    In the Empress Dowager''s eyes, Mammy Chang stood out and corrected Chi Qingyu''s name seriously.


    GoodChi Qingyu has given up worrying about nothing. Anyway, no matter how she is called, the fact that Xiaojing is born out of her stomach can''t be changed.


    "Dare to ask the empress dowager, when will the daughter of the people be able to take her son, Jing xiaoshizi, back to the daughter of the people?"


    Chi Qingyu eased his breath and decided to be more direct. He did not forget to emphasize "his son".


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice fell, "pa" exploded in the spacious hall. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager got up and patted the table angrily.


    "Empress dowager, calm down..."


    Mother Chang hurried forward and followed the Empress Dowager''s chest, while the rest of the palace maids had already knelt down.


    On the contrary, the "culprit" who caused this Phoenix anger didn''t have much reaction. The calm eyes welcomed the Empress Dowager''s anger.


    "What a son you have, Miss Chi,


    have you ever considered your son''s face in what you have done?"


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she sneered, and the Buddhist beads in her hand were turned quickly in her palm.


    Whether it''s the "anecdotes" that Jiading told her a few days ago, or the gossip that mother Chang just heard, there are many discussions inside and outside the palace. Has Chi Qingyu ever thought about how to hurt the child once a word comes into Xiaojing''s ears?


    Chi Qingyu''s face suddenly cooled down and bowed down again, "minnu is stupid. I really don''t know what the Empress Dowager is referring to. Please make it clear!"


    The women''s morality and precepts of this era make people unable to accept her pregnancy at that time. She can understand that she is willing to endure the abuse and insults, but she absolutely does not think that the birth of Xiaojing is anything disgraceful!


    "You


    She had never been challenged to authority in public like this. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she fell down on her chair. It took her a long time to suppress her sullen breath.


    How could this woman pretend to be confused with such a clear mind?


    "I don''t want to see you again! You step back! "


    The Empress Dowager frowned, covered her chest with one hand, and politely ordered her to leave.

 Chapter 733

    "If there is any place that offends the empress dowager, she is willing to accept the punishment, but if she doesn''t see Xiaojing today, she won''t leave."


    Although living in a low position, Chi Qingyu''s thin back is more and more straight, showing a modest posture.


    "Are you threatening the mourning family?"


    Chi Qingyu has no doubt that if the fire can be turned into substance, he can swallow himself in an instant, and there is no bones left.


    In order to prevent Chi Qingyu from saying anything more amazing, mother Chang has to come forward and make a sound to break the tension between them.


    "The Empress Dowager calms down. It must be a misunderstanding. Even if I lend her some courage, this late girl will not dare to threaten the Empress Dowager..."


    Mother Chang, holding the Empress Dowager back, turns to Chi Qingyu''s eyes, but looks like a sharp blade.


    If the Empress Dowager is really angry, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get rid of the emperor''s anger.


    "Empress Dowager''s lesson -"


    in his heart, he knew that it would only do harm but not benefit to meet the royal family. Chi Qingyu let out the fire in his chest, knelt down and kowtowed according to the rules.


    "The people''s daughter has never had the heart to contradict, just ask the Empress Dowager to have mercy on the people''s daughter, a heart of motherhood."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Chi Qingyu, supported her arm, frowned and supported her forehead. It seemed that her brain hurt.


    With a rebellious mother like you, she''s worried that xiaoshizi will be taught badly?


    But in fact, the Empress Dowager knows better that Chi Qingyu has been supporting his son alone for nearly six years. Xiaojing is sensible and polite, and Bing Xueming is smart and old-fashioned. It''s not without Chi Qingyu''s credit, but in this case, the Empress Dowager can''t say anything soft.


    "Does the Empress Dowager have a headache?"


    Unable to wait for the Empress Dowager''s response for a long time, Chi Qingyu bravely raised his head, only to find that the Empress Dowager''s tight brows and expression also slightly showed the color of pain.


    As a matter of fact, the headache of the Empress Dowager has been for decades. The doctor diagnosed that it was caused by the weakness of the postpartum women and the invasion of evil wind. However, after decades of research, the old scholars in Hetai hospital failed to come up with any effective prescription.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu opens her mouth, now mammy Chang finally remembers that doctor Chi is famous in the capital.


    Just hesitated for a moment, too many excellent doctors in the hospital can''t come up with a good prescription, how can they expect an ordinary folk doctor?


    "She happened to have some medicine to relieve her headache. Would the Empress Dowager like to try it?"


    Chi Qingyu is in the habit of taking medicine with her when she goes out, but sometimes it''s medicine for curing illness, sometimes it''s medicine for the whole person. It all depends on her mood. Today is a coincidence


    Mother Chang''s look was a little loose. She glanced at the Empress Dowager''s painful face. After she got the Empress Dowager''s tacit consent, she dared to take the medicine and put it up to the tip of her nose to give the Empress Dowager a good smell.


    The faint aroma of the medicine seemed to be visible, slowly climbing up the nasal cavity to the head, and then gently smoothing the tightly entangled brain nerves like two big hands.


    Before long, I saw the look of pain slowly faded from the Empress Dowager''s face, replaced by a little bit of surprise and surprise.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu also breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this medicine has an effect on the symptoms of the Empress Dowager


    Just then, the tense atmosphere in the hall eased down, and gradually changed a little subtle.


    The Empress Dowager was very prejudiced against Chi Qingyu, but her headache and stubborn illness benefited from her relief. Now, no matter the words of blame or gratitude, she couldn''t speak.


    "Up..."


    There was a moment of silence in the main hall. Just as the Empress Dowager finally let go, Chi Qingyu, who was still kneeling on his highness, was about to get up when a small figure blew into the hall like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Xiaojing stepped into the hall, he recognized the familiar figure kneeling in the hall almost instantaneously. It was not his mother whom he thought about day and night!


    Xiaojing''s big eyes twinkled in an instant. He was about to call people, but he immediately sensed the delicate atmosphere in the hall.


    "Great grandmother..."


    When everyone didn''t respond, Xiaojing had already knelt on Chi Qingyu''s side.


    "Xiaojing!" Chi Qingyu is surprised by Xiaojing''s action, and subconsciously reaches for his son.


    Without squinting, Xiaojing reaches out her hand and gently holds Chi Qingyu''s hand. Facing the master, she raises her young face slightly. "Don''t be angry with your mother. Xiaojing is willing to be punished with her mother!"


    It turns out that when the little guy sees Chi Qingyu kneeling, he subconsciously thinks that he has provoked the Empress Dowager to anger and is anxious to protect his mother!


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but feel warm in his heart. He can''t help but take back Xiaojing''s hand more tightly.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, and then she could only laugh and cry. At the moment, the scene almost made her believe that she was an unforgivable villain.


    "Get up quickly. What does it look like?" The tone was still reproachful, but it was much softer after all.


    "Min Nu thanks the Empress Dowager!""Xiaojing thanks the great grandmother ~"


    chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing to get up and sits down on the side again. Xiaojing naturally clings to her mother, with her amber eyes shining all the time.


    Seeing this picture of mother''s kindness and filial piety, the empress dowager, as a mother, even if she has a cold heart, also softens down.


    During this period of time in the palace, Xiaojing never made sex have a bad temper, and even never mentioned missing his mother.


    She thought that the child was born with a free and easy mind, but seeing the happy appearance of their mother and son, she realized that it was not a free and easy mind at all, but that the child was too agreeable


    "Since I miss my mother so much, I don''t want to leave anyone in the family. It''s just that..." The Empress Dowager finally let go, and then her eyes turned and her tone became severe.


    "If the next time we let the AI family hear something that pollutes the reputation of the royal family, it won''t be as easy as it is today."


    "People''s daughter knows, thank you for your help."


    Automatically filter out the dignified warning in the tone, Chi Qingyu sincerely thanks the Empress Dowager for letting her take Xiaojing.


    It was not until the gate of the temple of mercy had fallen behind for some distance that Chi Qingyu''s tight string was completely loosened.


    She rashly came to the palace today. To tell the truth, she didn''t have a full assurance in her heart, but at last, Xiaojing is by her side now.


    When they returned to the mansion, the last light in the sky disappeared completely.


    "Doctor Chi, you''ve come back at last. There''s a little prince. I''m worried about my servants."


    The maidservants in other courtyard came out one after another. They have been worried all day.


    "Xiaojing is ashamed and worries all her sisters."


    Small scene shape like distress pursed pink small mouth, only a simple action will easily let those little girls show a smile again.

 Chapter 734

    After having a simple dinner and bathing and changing clothes, Xiaojing refuses to leave on Chi Qingyu''s big bed.


    "Mommy, Xiaojing wants to sleep with you tonight, ok..."


    Looking at this sweet coquettish little guy around his neck in front of him, how can Chi Qingyu have the heart to refuse?


    "Good..."


    Chi Qingyu responds in a soft voice, puts Xiaojing down, covers the quilt, and lies down on the outside of the bed.


    "What''s Mommy thinking?"


    After listening to his breathing for a while, Xiaojing breaks the silence in the room.


    "Well?" Chi Qingyu''s mind has just been pulled back. Naturally, he doesn''t hear Xiaojing''s question.


    "Isn''t grandma embarrassed Mommy today?"


    By the dim moonlight outside the window, Xiaojing sees Chi Qingyu''s look is not as relaxed as usual.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t embarrass Mommy. Xiaojing, don''t worry."


    It''s another day when he is warmed by his son. Chi Qingyu bends his eyes and pinches Xiaojing''s little meat hand.


    In fact, from the perspective of the empress dowager, she can fully understand the Empress Dowager''s thoughts and actions. However, understanding comes from understanding. After all, she is just the most common civilian, and there are too many people in this dynasty.


    Today''s situation in the temple of mercy rolls through her mind again and again, making Chi Qingyu realize that it seems more difficult to get along with the royal family than she imagined


    "Actually..."


    Xiaojing bit his lip and hesitated to speak. He wanted to say something more, but Chi Qingyu interrupted him. "Go to sleep, Xiaojing. Mommy is a little tired..."


    Chi Qingyu really felt tired. That kind of fatigue began to condense from the deep heart, and then gradually spread to the four limbs


    "Mr. Wang, doctor Chi has stopped..."


    Outside the door, it seems that the maid Rong Qiu carefully lowered her voice. Chi Qingyu is half awake and half asleep, and has no time to pay attention.


    "Good."


    Once again nostalgic look at the bedroom has been out of the candle, Xie Qiran quietly walked away from the other hospital.


    It was also the time of the day''s regular court meeting. Civil and military officials gathered in the court hall. On the top of the Dragon chair, the emperor was sitting upright, and his face was not very happy and angry.


    "A few days ago, the state of Li wrote to send envoys to visit our Dynasty to show that the two dynasties are friendly. What do you think of this


    At last, the Prime Minister of the two dynasties glanced over the sea.


    "My Lord." Against the emperor''s eyes, Prime Minister Hai took a big step, shaking his white beard and opening his mouth.


    "Since Princess Jinghe was married to the state of Li, our Dynasty and the state of Li have spent more than 30 years peacefully. But recently, the news that Princess Jinghe was seriously ill came back to the palace, and the border of our Dynasty was repeatedly harassed by the state of Li. The old minister thought that this was enough to show that the state of Li was still ambitious and covetous."


    "Prime minister Hai has a point."


    The emperor pondered slightly, remembering the compromise presented recently, he could always see the memorials of Li making trouble at the border of the dynasty, and his face sank.


    "Your Majesty, I have different opinions, but I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    Another person in the group stood up and looked at it. It was the Minister of rites, Mr. Lin.


    "Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." When Prime Minister Hai returned, the emperor turned his eyes to this side.


    "I think that the king of that day and the eldest princess and the pro Li state gave me more than 30 years to rest and recuperate. However, under his Majesty''s hard work for many years, our national strength has become increasingly prosperous, and now it is like the sun at its best. Looking back at the Li state, since the new emperor passed away and the new emperor took over the throne, it is not good at governing the country, and has gradually declined I''ll tear my face at you. "


    "When I return to my father''s emperor, my son''s ministers agree with Lord Lin more. They also hear that the state of Li will take their little princess with him when he is going to our court this time."


    This time, it was his Royal Highness the king of Qi who stood side by side with Xie Qiran.


    "Well..." The emperor only slightly nodded, did not make many words, that line of sight with the trend and not light heavy fell on Xie Qiran.


    "Qier? You can tell me what you think


    Hearing the speech, Xie Qiran stepped forward and bowed slightly. "My son believes that no matter what the purpose of Li''s mission to our court is, our court should treat it with courtesy. We must not lose the courtesy and the style of our court."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to receive the envoy of the state of Li."


    As soon as Xie Qiran''s voice fell, the emperor could not help but arrange the errands.


    "My son''s ministers will live up to his father''s expectations."


    Xie Qiran''s face is calm, regardless of the jealous red eyes of the king of Qi.


    Three days later, a team of Li envoys finally entered the capital.


    "Granny, I want that!"


    Walking in the middle of the motorcade, the sedan chair was suddenly lifted, and a round and lovely head came out, staring at the various masks on the roadside vendors'' stalls.Although the little girl was only eight or nine years old, she was snow skinned and vermilion lipped. She was amazing, just like the person who just came out of the picture.


    As it is said, the little girl in the sedan chair is the most beloved little princess of the state of Li. Her name is Yunling.


    "Princess, slow down. After we meet the emperor, I will accompany you to buy it, OK?" The woman called granny smiles lovingly.


    "Look, granny, it looks delicious!"


    When the little princess went out for the first time, she saw everything fresh and tight, and half of her body was almost out of the sedan chair.


    "Yunling, go back to the sedan chair and sit well!"


    A clear but serious voice suddenly came in. A tall man with deep facial features rode around to the side of the sedan chair and gave the little princess a stern look. This man was the prince of Li, Yunji.


    "Wuwu Brother Huang, he''s killing me... "


    The little princess Yunling had never been yelled like this before. She was scared and immediately drew back. There was water vapor in her big eyes.


    "The princess doesn''t cry. The eldest prince doesn''t mean to be cruel to the princess. It''s just that we are in other countries now, so we should be careful and don''t act recklessly. Otherwise, your majesty and the queen will be angry too..."


    Granny took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of Yunling''s eyes, even coaxed and scared.


    "Ling''er knows..."


    This move is really effective, although the little princess has not stopped choking, but also dare not climb the sedan chair.


    At the end of the broad official road, Xie Qiran and a group of ministers were waiting here early. Seeing the cars and horses approaching, Xie Qiran turned over and dismounted, saluted, "it''s a great honor for the prince to visit us."


    "Your Highness King Ding has said that it is a great honor for us to go to your court this time." Yunji dismounted and returned with his native etiquette.

 Chapter 735

    Modest gentleman, wait for each other with courtesy, probably describe this kind of picture in front of you.


    "Wow The elder brother in front of me looks better than all my brothers! "


    Little princess Yunling is lively and active. After being honest for a while, she lifts the car curtain again. Now she is looking at half of Xie Qiran''s side face and is infatuated with flowers.


    "Shh -"


    worried that the voice of the little princess would attract people''s attention, grandma quickly pulled Yunling back into the sedan chair.


    "That''s not a big brother. He''s the Third Prince of the country, his royal highness Ding Wang." Pull cloud Ling to sit again, grandma low voice for the little princess.


    "Ding Wang Brother is so beautiful. Can ling''er marry him when she grows up? "


    The little princess was innocent and thought that if she could have such a handsome son-in-law, she would be the happiest in the world.


    But happy emperor''s son-in-law''s speech, so don''t know who he is


    "Then..." The little princess turned her eyes and finally came up with a good idea, "brother Dingwang can''t be my son-in-law, so I''ll marry him to be my princess!"


    Granny had no choice but to indulge in a smile. She didn''t put the little girl''s words in her heart.


    "When the princess grows up, she won''t say such silly things..."


    Seeing grandma''s disapproval, the little princess turned her head unconvinced and muttered in a low voice, "it''s not stupid. Both the father and mother said that ling''er has grown up..."


    In the hospital, Chi Qingyu is concentrating on the preparation of the medicine, while reciting words,


    "two coins for aconite, two coins for Aconitum, one for clove and one for cinnamon Evodia rutaecarpa three... "


    "Mommy


    The child''s voice suddenly sounded like a thunder. Chi Qingyu''s hand suddenly shook, and all the herbs on the scale came out.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, didn''t you go out to play?"


    Chi Qingyu helps his forehead for a while, frantically separating the accidentally mixed herbs.


    "Guess what I saw in the street?" Xiaojing mysteriously approaches Chi Qingyu.


    "I see my father! He went to the palace with many people who looked different from us. I heard from the people that they were the messengers of the state of Li. "


    "Oh, I know. Your grandfather arranged for your father to receive the messengers of the state of Li."


    Chi Qingyu''s reaction is very insipid, and the action on his hand has not stopped. These Xie Qiran have already told her, so naturally there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Actually In fact, I... "


    Xiaojing suddenly becomes puffed up, and her little ears are a little suspicious.


    "Actually what? Huh? How did you learn to stutter? "


    Finally, after separating the mixed herbs, Chi Qingyu raises his eyes and unexpectedly discovers that his kid''s ears seem to be red


    "In fact, I saw a little girl..."


    Xiaojing has always been a child who doesn''t hide his words. When Chi Qingyu asked, he said it obediently.


    "Why? What little girl? Tell Mommy


    Chi Qingyu is surprised. She can see a lot of them every day in the little girl''s Hospital, but she has never seen such a reaction from Xiaojing. She stutters and has red ears


    "It''s just a pretty little girl..." Xiaojing thought about it seriously and added, "it looks like it''s a little bigger than me..."


    At that time, he was standing in front of the mask stand to try on the mask. As soon as he put on the mask, he heard a clear "I want that one!" When he looked back, he saw the little girl who was as good-looking as the picture. At one glance, he seemed to be settled.


    "Pretty girl..."


    Chi Qingyu chewed the words carefully for a while. The more he tasted, the more he felt that it was not right.


    This Is it too early for her son''s love line to come?


    But it seems that it''s not bad, either?


    "Son, do you like that girl? Is that right? "


    Chi Qingyu immediately squats in front of Xiaojing, almost unable to restrain the burning soul of eight trigrams.


    Like it? What is it


    Xiaojing is a little at a loss. He just thinks that little sister is very good-looking. Is that ok?


    "Ha ha, I''m really worthy of being my son. Will I be enlightened at a young age?" Chi Qingyu didn''t know where he was from, but he was still a little excited.


    "Oh, Mommy, I''m hungry. Let''s make Furong cake."


    Didn''t give chi Qingyu too much time to gossip, Xiaojing simply unilaterally forced to terminate the topic.


    In the palace of king Qi,


    "prince, the envoys from Li have come to the palace to meet the emperor. As you expected, they are the eldest prince Yunji and the youngest princess Yunling."


    Dark Wei, dressed in black clothes and hats, stood behind a man, reporting in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough..."The man turned around, revealing a face covered by haze, and the voice of opening his mouth made people feel cold all over.


    "Go and find a way to put some cronies in the place where King Ding arranged for them."


    "Yes


    The dark guard is only responsible for obeying the order, turning around and disappearing instantly.


    "Qiran, don''t blame your brother. Who let your father arrange such a good job for you..."


    In the empty study, there was a sigh with resentment, which didn''t go away for a long time


    When envoys came to visit, the emperor naturally set up a banquet in the palace. All the guests at the banquet were Wang sun Gui Zhou, who sang and danced for a while.


    "Well, after seeing so many people, none of them is as good-looking as brother Dingwang..." You don''t have to ask who said this from.


    Most of the Royal entertainments are similar. Yunling has been tired of watching them since she was a child. Even the exotic songs and dances didn''t interest her much.


    So from the beginning of the banquet, Yunling kept looking around, searching for someone better looking than his royal highness. However, the result was obvious, which disappointed the little princess.


    "There are so many people here. The little princess must stop talking nonsense."


    Through the action of giving Yunling cloth dishes, Granny whispered to her solemnly.


    "I see!"


    Yunling feels a little impatient. Since she stepped here, everyone around her is telling her to be careful. Let her be a little dumb!


    "Now the prince and the princess have never seen each other for a long time


    Without the emperor''s more gestures, the ministers at the banquet got up one after another to propose a toast to Yunji, and the beautiful words were carried out one after another.


    "No, I''m flattered."


    In the face of a cup after cup of toast, Yunji''s face has shown thin red, but his manner is always at ease.


    Cloud Ling is supporting a small arm intentionally or unintentionally to Xie Qiran there Piao, listen to this words in the heart can''t help but rise a small pride.


    That''s natural. Their children of Li state are not bad!

 Chapter 736

    But


    Cloud Ling''s line of sight is again attracted by Xie Qiran''s drinking action in the past, stick on, not willing to let go.


    The people in your country are not bad! Especially the Dingwang elder brother, she thought it was very good Suitable to be her son-in-law


    "Yunling? Yunling


    Cloud Ji calls several times in a row, and finally pulls cloud Ling''s God back.


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Ling turns head to hope to own emperor elder brother, revealing bright and gorgeous face a blank color.


    "You are speaking to your majesty!"


    Cloud Ji low voice reminds a way, facial expression dye helpless, he knows this little wench sooner or later must cause a bit of trouble for him to come out.


    "Yunling is out of her mind for a moment. Please forgive me!"


    Yunling quickly but not flurried to get up and salute, graceful, enough to protect the etiquette posture of Princess Yun.


    "No harm, little princess Yunling is lively and brilliant. What''s the crime?"


    The emperor still had a smile on his face. He didn''t show any displeasure, so he repeated the question.


    "I just asked. What does Princess Yunling think of me?"


    "Very good!"


    Cloud Ling laughs, the face is more bright and beautiful, the tone is very sincere, it is to pull a wave of favor.


    "Oh? Can you tell me what''s good about it? " Seems to be infected by this smile, the emperor''s smile also added a bit of truth.


    "Well..." Yunling also thought seriously for a while. At last, she raised her eyes and looked straight at Xie Qiran, "because as soon as ling''er entered the city gate, she saw brother Ding Wang Your highness is such an amazing figure that you will know that everything is well in this royal city! "


    When Yunling said this, her tone was charming and simple, and many people including Yunji''s face changed slightly.


    The little princess of the state of Li is so open-minded that she dares to show her favor in front of such an occasion. Besides, she still treats her royal highness Ding Wang, who already has a little son? Who dares to believe it


    For a moment, all of them secretly complained to themselves. On the contrary, his royal highness Ding Wang, who was named directly, was still indifferent.


    "Thanks to the princess''s praise, I don''t deserve it. However, the princess''s delicate heart reminds me of my son. If the princess doesn''t dislike me, I will take my son to visit me."


    Xie Qiran''s plain and light words not only dissuade those stupid people who want to fight against him, but also take care of the princess''s face. It can be said that water does not show.


    Little princess Yunling''s first reaction: sure enough, a good-looking person must have a good voice


    Second reaction: what? Brother Ding Wang already has a son?!


    The little princess felt that there was something in her little heart that was broken before she could make a sudden appearance


    Some people who know how to observe words and colors have laughed off this "episode" for a long time, and the banquet will return to the bustle of the guests and hosts


    "Do you know the name of brother Ding Wang''s son? How old is he? "


    The little girl''s feelings came and went in a hurry. On the way back, she began to be curious about Dingwang''s son.


    "I only know that we all call him king Shizi. His age is about six years old..." Grandma tried to recall the information she had collected since she came here.


    "Then he is only two years younger than me!"


    Cloud Ling''s interest is more thick, pull up grandmother''s sleeve to shake and shake again, the eyes are bright, "that he long of good-looking?"? Is brother Ding Wang good-looking? "


    "This I really don''t know. " Grandma has a face of embarrassment.


    "Enough Yunling, if you make any more mischief, I''ll send someone to send you back tomorrow!"


    After the episode at the banquet tonight, Yunji also realized that he could not indulge Yunling any more.


    "Ling''er promised that he would never be fooling around again. Don''t send me back..."


    Yunling immediately do low soft, in fact, has made up her mind, she just don''t want to go back to China, she also want to go to meet the king for a while!


    In addition to the people Yunji brought with him, Xie Qiran also installed a team of secret guards in the palace to protect them.


    If anything happens to the envoys of the state of Li in the Royal City, it will certainly cause serious consequences for the two countries


    The night was heavy,


    there was a sudden movement in the weeds in the backyard of the mansion. The dark guards of the palace, who were hidden in the night, were watching closely. After a long time, they saw two black Wildcats coming out and disappearing at the corner.


    At the same time, in a hidden corner, a thin figure quickly came in from the dog hole. While the dark guard didn''t pay attention, he soon disappeared in a room.


    In the distance, dogs barked one after another, and the lights on both sides of the long street went dark one after another. Only in this Dingwang mansion, the lights were still bright.


    It turned out that Xie Qiran insisted on pulling Chi Qingyu to have supper together. At this time, they were sitting around a small wooden table. Before the food was moved, the sake entered the mouth first."You''d better drink less..."


    Looking at Xie Qiran looking up and a cup of sake into his stomach, Chi Qingyu can''t help but frown and move the porcelain cup to his table.


    At the Palace Banquet, there was no need to drink. How could she drink again?


    Seeing that the wine cup was removed, Xie Qiran was neither flustered nor annoyed, so he sat quietly, his slightly blurred vision swam on Chi Qingyu''s face again and again.


    Chi Qingyu was staring at this line of sight in the heart of hair, bowed his head and took advantage of the situation to clip a piece of sour jujube cake into the silver plate in front of Xie Qiran, "eat sour wake up wine?"


    "Light son thought that this king is drunk, but this king is not drunk."


    Although that''s what he said, Xie Qiran ate the sour jujube cake and frowned several times.


    Chi Qingyu feels in a trance that Xie Qiran tonight is an adult version of Xiaojing. He''s so clever


    In this way, Chi Qingyu''s look softened a lot. He sandwiched every dish on the table to Xie Qiran, and Xie Qiran did not refuse. As long as Chi Qingyu gave it to him, he would eat it all.


    "Almost. Don''t eat too much, or you''ll accumulate food."


    After receiving Xie Qiran''s last piece and looking at her again, Chi Qingyu hears him explain that his voice is so soft that it doesn''t look like her


    "Well, listen carefully."


    Xie Qiran nodded. As expected, he put down his chopsticks and sat smartly.


    It''s also called qinger


    Chi Qingyu sighs in the bottom of his heart. He has corrected it many times. Forget it, let him go!


    They are speechless for a moment. Chi Qingyu has been waiting for Xie Qiran to speak first. However, Xie Qiran doesn''t seem to have any intention of speaking except sitting and looking at her.


    "Why not? Why don''t you go back to bed first? "


    Chi Qingyu tries to open his mouth. Seeing that the night is getting thicker and thicker, they don''t talk. What''s the matter with sitting here

 Chapter 737

    See Xie Qiran still sit still, Chi Qingyu up, is ready to pull him, but did not want to hand just a stretch out was tightly held.


    "Qinger, I am ashamed of you."


    Xie Qiran tightly clenched Chi Qingyu''s cool fingertips, and did not know whether it was wine vapor or water vapor floating in his dark eyes.


    Chi Qingyu''s body froze in an instant, and her heart fell down with a hula. Countless thoughts were surging in her mind.


    Could it be that Xie Qiran was so excited at the palace banquet tonight that he agreed to the marriage proposal of your lady?


    Or did you do something wrong when you were drunk?


    Or maybe it''s because I met a girl who had no idea when I was young, and then realized that I had never let her go?


    Or is it that Xie Qiran''s children who had no intention of being exiled many years ago finally came back?


    ¡­¡­


    "None of them..."


    There is a slightly warm smell of wine on his head, but Chi Qingyu is still in chaos. He just subconsciously answers, "nothing?"


    "None of what you just said."


    Xie Qiran repeated it in an emphatic tone. He was angry and funny. He couldn''t figure out what the woman was thinking.


    But does he look like a man who lacks responsibility?


    "I just said..." Chi Qingyu''s thought of running away from home suddenly comes back.


    Oh, my God! Did she just speak out all the murmurs in her heart?


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the woman in front of her because she was so embarrassed and angry that her ears began to turn red, Xie Qiran''s throat trembled and made a funny sound.


    "The original image of Wang in qinger''s heart is so bad..."


    When the man speaks, his breath is sprayed on the naked skin around his neck. Chi Qingyu immediately shrinks his neck sensitively and runs away from Xie Qiran''s broad arms.


    Taking a greedy breath of fresh air, Chi Qingyu managed to suppress the heat on his face.


    "Who told you to have nothing to say and be ashamed of..." Chi Qingyu whispers, putting the blame on Xie Qiran.


    "It''s really my fault. I didn''t show up in time when qinger needed me." Xie Qiran had a smile on his face and became very serious.


    When dark Wei reported to him that Chi Qingyu had been standing in front of an CI hall in the scorching sun for two hours, Xie Qiran almost dropped the emperor''s calligraphy brush to the ground.


    He was even more annoyed that he didn''t try his best to protect her


    Xie Qiran vowed that he would remember all his life. Chi Qingyu was the only one in the world who could easily affect all his emotions.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know. Therefore, he always feels that Xie Qiran is strange today.


    "This morning, my grandmother called me to the temple of mercy." Xie Qiran opens his mouth and carefully examines Chi Qingyu''s look.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor''s grandmother only called him to chat with him in the past. All the information he learned came from the secret guards who were secretly arranged by Chi Qingyu''s side. The reason why he deliberately mentioned the Empress Dowager was just to see how Chi Qingyu''s reaction to the Empress Dowager is now


    Sure enough, the mood on Chi Qingyu''s face soon dissipated when he heard the three words of an CI Dian, leaving only the slightly pursed corners of his lips, revealing a sense of coolness.


    At this moment, Chi Qingyu finally understood what Xie Qiran''s strange performance tonight and what he said was "ashamed of her".


    "The Royal water depth is complex. Even if it is the son of heaven who is above ten thousand people, it is impossible to protect one person from dripping water, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Chi Qingyu has never complained about Xie Qiran in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Xie Qiran blame himself.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is willing to accept the constant entanglement with Shen Gong.


    "Grandmother, she..." Xie Qiran was a little discouraged.


    What do you want to say?


    Does the emperor''s grandmother have her own considerations? Does it mean that the royal family has always attached so much importance to the illusory reputation that it is not aimed at Chi Qingyu?


    He can''t say these words, but on the contrary, if he blames the royal family, he can''t say any more


    A gust of cool wind disturbed the birds dreaming on the branches of osmanthus trees in the courtyard. The husband turned over and changed his position quietly, just blocking the cool wind blowing to his wife and children.


    Since then, Chi Qingyu has been quietly standing in the courtyard, quietly listening to Xie Qiran.


    "Qinger, do you know that the time when you and Xiaojing moved here is actually the most nostalgic time for me in more than 20 years."


    Everyone in the capital said that his royal highness Ding Wang was extremely intelligent when he was young. He was very talented and talented. Even among the excellent royal children, he was still outstanding. He was deeply loved by the emperor and pitied by the Empress Dowager.Only Xie Qiran himself knows that over the years, no matter how busy he is, his heart has always been desolate.


    It was not until Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing appeared that the barren land at the bottom of his heart was sprinkled with seeds and gradually germinated and bloomed


    "Xie Qiran, if I say I know how you feel, do you believe it?" Chi Qingyu stands just one foot away from Xie Qiran and looks deeply into his black eyes.


    After countless times of invalid psychological hints, Chi Qingyu has to admit that for the first time, and the only time, she finds the feeling that she can''t help relying on Xie Qiran.


    It is precisely because she wants to follow this feeling in her heart that she is willing to move here with Xiaojing under the curse of being stabbed by the world and begin to live together.


    "I believe it." Xie Qiran gave the most firm response.


    The two men''s eyes rubbed and entangled in the cool air for a long time. Chi Qingyu''s hand under his sleeve clenched and loosened, and suddenly decided to indulge himself.


    "Well, Xie Qiran, I''ll tell you the truth today! The royal family is not as good as I think. I''m naturally longing for freedom, and I really don''t want to have anything to do with that deep palace. But you, me and Xiaojing want to live with you. "


    "So, if you were allowed to choose between the two, would you be willing to put down the world in front of you?"


    Chi Qingyu said this very quickly, but he took it very seriously. Until the voice fell completely, he could feel the slight tremor in his chest.


    Rivers, mountains and beauties have always been the topic of the royal family.


    "Ben Wang..."


    After a short meditation, Xie Qiran''s thin lips opened slightly.


    "Forget it - you don''t have to answer!"


    Chi Qingyu is the first step to interrupt Xie Qiran''s words, like afraid to hear what don''t want to hear the answer.

 Chapter 738

    In fact, after asking this question, Chi Qingyu began to feel regret.


    "Your mother and I fell into the water at the same time. We can''t swim. Who do you choose to save first?" In my mind, I heard a boring question that I had laughed at countless times.


    But isn''t the question she just asked Xie Qiran as ridiculous as this one?


    Chi Qingyu''s hand hidden under his sleeve pinches the palm of his other hand. It seems that he has drunk too much and his brain is not working well tonight


    "Light son since asked, that Wang must answer."


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu finds a step to come down, but Xie Qiran refuses to come down.


    "Well If you think about it carefully, you must think about it clearly before you tell me. " Chi Qingyu bit his red lips and reacted quickly.


    Now she doesn''t want to know the answer at all. Anyway, let''s delay. Maybe Xie Qiran is too busy to forget


    Seeing that Xie Qiran opened his mouth again, Chi Qingyu immediately made a decision, "it''s late, I''m going to bed, and the Lord will go back soon!"


    After that, without waiting for Xie Qiran''s response, he deliberately yawned and went to the inner room.


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest. I''ll give you a reply in a few days."


    Behind him, Xie Qiran''s beautiful voice was shut out by Chi Qingyu mercilessly.


    In the residence where the ambassador of the state of Li settled down, a slightly bent figure hurried through the cobblestone path and ran all the way to the front hall.


    "The prince!"


    Regardless of the presence of other people in the front hall, Granny knelt down as soon as she entered the front hall, her eyes red with anxiety.


    "Granny? What''s the point of being in such a hurry? "


    Yunji, who is discussing with Xie Qiran in the front hall, looks back. After seeing the figure kneeling, her tone becomes tense.


    "I don''t know that your highness Ding Wang is here. I have no intention of bumping into the noble. Please forgive me!"


    Granny noticed that the man sitting on one side with the eldest prince was Ding Wang. She hurriedly apologized.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t know, you''re not guilty."


    Xie Qiran put down his tea cup. Compared with Yunji''s nervousness, his tone was slightly colder.


    "Prince, the princess suddenly vomited after she got up this morning. Please go and have a look!"


    Granny turned to Yunji and buttoned her head again and again, and her voice was obviously filled with crying.


    "Send for the doctor! I''ll be right there! "


    The man''s strong facial features were full of anxiety. He got up and saluted Xie Qiran, "the princess is suddenly ill. Please excuse me, your highness Ding Wang!"


    "If the prince doesn''t mind, can you let me go to the princess with you?" It''s very important for the princess to get sick at this time. Naturally, Xie Qiran can''t stand by.


    "Then you will be king."


    Without too long hesitation, Yunji nodded after Leighton, and they quickly went to the courtyard where the princess lived under the guidance of grandma.


    "Oh..."


    Before I entered the door, I could hear the sound of vomiting coming from inside.


    The urgent color on cloud Ji''s face is more and more obvious, can''t help but quicken the pace to enter the inner room.


    The little princess''s thin body was lying on the edge of the bed, and her head was slightly hanging outside the bed. A servant girl had knelt down in front of the bed with a porcelain white spittoon. There was a pale yellow liquid with blood in the spittoon.


    "Ling''er! How are you doing? "


    Seeing that the imperial sister was even more embarrassed than expected, yun ji was very distressed. In three or two steps, she stepped to the bed and gently held Yun Ling''s back.


    "Brother..."


    Yunling raised her head difficultly. Her hair was in disorder. Her face had no blood color. Her eyes were more and more red, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Ling''er hurts Oh... " Yunling difficult mouth, but just said a few words, then again buried in a new round of vomiting, as if to spit out the viscera is willing to give up.


    "Dr. Zou, have you found out what happened to the princess?" Yunji calls the old man standing by.


    The old man was the doctor they brought from the state of Li, and his medical skills were naturally one in a hundred.


    But at this time, Dr. Zou, who had excellent medical skills, also hesitated, "this..."


    "Speak up


    Looking at doctor Zou''s face, he hesitated. Yunji was anxious and angry. He just felt that his heart was as if it had been fried in an oil pan.


    "I''m stupid. I haven''t found out what''s special about the princess''s symptoms after several times of checking. It''s like, it''s just like the common disorder of water and soil..." Doctor Zou trembled for a long time, and finally said his judgment without confidence.


    "Water and soil are out of tune? Will the princess spit out blood when the water and soil are not in tune? " Yunji was obviously suspicious of Dr. Zou''s diagnosis.


    Besides, when he was sent to other countries, he also had the situation of soil and water imbalance, which was not as serious as Yunling.


    "Maybe the princess has a special constitution..." Dr. Zou raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead."In addition, the princess has been around for many years..."


    The last half of doctor Zou''s words were swallowed in Yunji''s warning eyes.


    Xie Qiran is sensitive to Yunji''s eyes, but his face is still silent.


    "The eldest prince, his royal highness King Ding, the maidservant asked to report to the emperor and ask the imperial doctor in the palace to come and see the princess!"


    Looking at the little boy who was brought up from childhood, she was already in tears.


    "No!"


    Xie Qiran did not speak, cloud Ji first cold voice interrupted granny, "this matter is about the friendship between the two countries, the less people know the better, let alone let the news go to the palace."


    Xie Qiran and Yunji exchanged eyes quickly, and both sides agreed on Yunji''s decision.


    "Pass the order and seal the house immediately. From now on, not a fly is allowed to fly out!"


    "Prince, the princess is ill because of the king''s poor care. I don''t know if the prince is willing to give the king a chance to make amends?" Xie Qiran put away his folding fan and turned to Yunji.


    "I happen to have a close friend who is proficient in medicine. Maybe I can help, and I can guarantee that I will never show any news."


    "The prince is not well, princess, she fainted!"


    Before Yunji had time to think about it clearly, the maid who was holding the spittoon over there knelt down in a panic.


    "Now it''s the only way..." Worried eyes turn to Yunling again, Yunji can only let go.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chi Qingyu came to the yard from the dark guard.


    Although the princess can''t bear to see the light feather on the way to the bed, she still can''t bear the pain.


    "This Miss, please try your best to cure my imperial sister. "


    Yunji came forward, and then he saw that Chi Qingyu''s face was very young after he took off his hat, and his heart was inevitably a little uncertain.

 Chapter 739

    Is such a young doctor really able to cure the little princess? If in case of delay in the treatment of Yunling, how should he explain to his father and mother?


    Chi Qingyu naturally doesn''t know the murmur in Yun Ji''s heart. In fact, even if she knows it, she won''t care.


    After carefully looking at the princess''s body, Chi Qingyu''s look also dignified, "princess, this is poisoned."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces changed. Xie Qiran looked even more awe inspiring. What he was most worried about was that something happened


    "Poisoning? How could this happen? "


    Shocked, Granny murmured to herself, "the princess''s daily meals are tried by the old slave first, but the old slave is OK..."


    "Girl, are you sure ling''er is poisoned?" After listening to grandma''s words, Yunji also couldn''t believe it.


    I''ve never heard of any poison that makes people vomit


    "I guarantee my appearance. The princess is really poisoned."


    Chi Qingyu slightly accentuates her tone and turns a white eye in her heart. What she hates most in her life is that others question her "profession". Making and detoxifying poison is her best skill!


    "Compared with medical skills, Chi girl is a master of poison making and detoxification. The prince can rest assured that Chi girl will not make a wrong diagnosis."


    Xie Qiran opens his mouth to explain, but the eyes cast to Chi Qingyu are evaded by the latter.


    "It''s Yunji who is presumptuous. Please forgive me for dispelling Yunji''s doubts."


    Be aware of what the heart thinks, cloud Ji face suddenly a burst of impressiveness, to late light feather compensate a gift.


    "The Prince wanted to ask why the princess would not stop vomiting after grandma ate the same meal?" Chi Qingyu said the questions in everyone''s heart.


    "Exactly." Yunji admitted that he was also generous.


    "This kind of poison is called Lengyue. It is a colorless and tasteless chronic poison. The poisoned person will not have any symptoms within seven days, so the grandmother who has eaten the same diet will not feel any discomfort. But after seven days, when the cold goes deep into the viscera, there will be no medicine for the stone."


    Chi Qingyu''s voice falls. Grandma has been sitting on the ground all over limply. She has no tears in her eyes. She only hates that she can''t accompany the little princess for a few more years


    "I happen to know how to detoxify this poison. When I wrote down the prescription and gave it to angelica, I arranged for angelica to come to detoxify grandma." Chi Qingyu said this to Xie Qiran, who nodded his head.


    "As for the princess''s vomiting, it was because the poison happened to have a fierce conflict with another medicine in the princess''s body..."


    At the end of the speech, the faces of Yunji, Granny and others all changed slightly, as if they had touched something that should not be mentioned.


    Xie Qiran also recalled the half sentence that doctor Zou swallowed just now, "and the princess has been all year round..."


    So it seems that what Yunji conceals is that little princess Yunling is actually taking some medicine for a long time


    "I didn''t mean to pry into the privacy of your royal family. It''s just about the life of the little princess. Please think about it clearly. Just write me the prescription that the princess took."


    Seeing Yunji''s hesitation, Chi Qingyu, as a doctor, couldn''t afford it. "I just used the needle to protect the princess''s heart for a while. The longer the time is delayed, the deeper the pain the princess will suffer when detoxifying. So, please make a conclusion as soon as possible."


    After a long time, cloud Ji body side clenched hand finally released, "good, girl, please come here with me."


    Chi Qingyu followed Yun Ji to the side room. Yun ji didn''t know the prescription that Yun Ling took, so she told grandma to take the pills directly.


    "Please cure ling''er anyway!"


    After the pill is handed over to Chi Qingyu, yun ji suddenly gives a big gift to Chi Qingyu.


    "The prince doesn''t have to! I''ll do my best to heal the princess. " Chi Qingyu was startled and quickly reached out to help the man up.


    It''s already a day of watchman,


    after the watchman''s step is getting farther and farther away, the silence of the night is restored in the long street.


    When all things are sleeping, there is still a faint candle in a room of the hospital. Chi Qingyu is reading the medical books in front of him one by one.


    She has worked out the prescription for the preparation of pills. Now the most important thing is to find out the herbal medicine that is compatible with "Lengyue".


    For a long time, the only sound in the room was the slight sound of turning medical books and burning candles. Chi Qingyu rubbed his sour eyes and buried his head again.


    "Ah, here it is


    Chi Qingyu is surprised to make a sound unconsciously. A pair of water eyes light up instantly, and the whole room lights up a little.


    It''s true that Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!


    Chi Qingyu quickly spread the paper to copy, but when he didn''t know where to copy it, he suddenly stopped writing


    The effect of this pill It was used to suppress the abnormal pupil!


    Restrain the strong fluctuation in his heart, Chi Qingyu gets up and finds a book about the secret history of the state of Li, intending to make up for it.It turns out that little princess Yunling is the only blood of the queen of Li. Since she got married, she has been infertile for many years, but she has been struggling for a son for many years. She finally found out that she was pregnant shortly after the new emperor''s succession ceremony, and gave birth to a daughter in the same year, which is now little princess Yunling.


    However, after her birth, she was found to have a pair of purple eyes. At present, the whole country was shocked. It was said that she was reincarnated as a demon, which would surely bring disaster to the state of Li. Therefore, the Minister of culture and military of Manchu Dynasty could not get up on his knees and asked for the execution of the demon.


    In the end, Queen Li was determined by her death, so she saved the little princess.


    Since then, Yunling has been taking the pills to suppress Zitong, protected by the king and queen of Li, and then passed eight years peacefully


    In my mind, I can see Yunling''s pale and weak face. Chi Qingyu can even imagine how amazing those purple pupils would be if they appeared completely


    It''s just that people in this era will not be surprised, but will be frightened


    "Mommy, why don''t you sleep?"


    Xiaojing gets up in the middle of the night and solves the problem. He can''t find Chi Qingyu in his bedroom. He wants to come to the study and find someone.


    Chi Qingyu is so absorbed that he doesn''t notice anyone coming in. When he sees that it''s Xiaojing, he quickly puts the book back in his hand and takes his son''s hand.


    "Mommy has just been busy, so she will go back to bed with Xiaojing."


    The next day it was still dark, and the man who had been lying on the bed for less than two hours had already opened his eyes.


    To the side of the body is still sleeping in the small scene cover good quilt, late light feather just light hands and feet of the bed.


    While the sky is not bright, Chi Qingyu quietly enters the courtyard of the little princess with the antidote prescription that he drove out all night yesterday.


    "Miss Chi, do you have a way to detoxify?"


    Cloud Ji with low-key welcome, a see Chi light feather can''t wait to open the mouth.

 Chapter 740

    "Don''t worry, Prince."


    Chi Qingyu gives yun ji a soothing look, and takes out some tissue paper from his sleeve and hands it to grandma.


    "Please take the medicine and fry it according to this prescription. After cooling, add ice water and send it over. The princess needs ice bath."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    Granny took the prescription carefully, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Did the princess ever wake up?" Chi Qingyu went to the inner room and asked about the patient''s condition.


    "I woke up twice in the night and vomited twice in the dark. I''m still asleep now."


    Cloud Ji answers one by one like flow, from the shadow at the moment, last night this big prince should be in front of cloud Ling''s bed to guard all night.


    Not long after they came into the inner room, Granny led people to carry the bath bucket in. The bitter smell of medicine with bursts of cold air lingered on the tip of her nose.


    "Miss Chi, your cold bath is ready." Granny hung her hand, waiting for the next order.


    "Thank you." Chi Qingyu nodded with a smile and then turned to Yunji.


    "Prince, it''s not convenient for the princess to take a cold bath. If there is a man present, please go back and have a rest."


    The implication is that you can''t help here, so go back and have a rest.


    "Thank you, Miss tardy!"


    Finally, with a glance at the petite figure on the bed, Yunji pressed her eyes full of worry and strode away from the courtyard.


    "Princess, wake up..."


    After heavy curtain, cloud Ling is still trapped in drowsiness, Granny comes to the bed and can''t bear to call lightly.


    "Well, you don''t have to wake her up by force."


    Chi Qingyu stopped grandma''s action, then took out the silver needle and pricked several needles on Yunling''s body.


    In order to ensure safety, the first ice bath or to protect her body a few important veins.


    Holding the little princess into the bath bucket, Chi Qingyu was surprised that the little girl was as light as a feather. Suddenly, the light of maternal love was aroused again.


    The medicine in the bath bucket is very cold, but in the medicine, Yunling''s body is getting hotter and hotter, with a lot of sweat on her forehead and nose.


    "Mother Grandma Brother... "


    In a daze, the little princess began to talk nonsense. Her expression changed from pain to grievance. Then she saw the crystal clear tears falling from the corner of her eyes.


    Grandma where see this kind of scene, now also followed to wipe tears, make Chi light feather''s nose also sour.


    Until the cold water changed three times, Yunling''s temperature finally returned to normal, and her balderdash also stopped. Chi Qingyu motioned to grandma, "today is OK, but if you want to completely detoxify, you still need ice bath for five consecutive days."


    To the little princess to change into clean clothes, and fried the medicine to feed down, cloud Ling''s face finally see the blood.


    "Miss Chi''s great kindness is not rewarded by the old slave. In the next life, I''d like to be an ox and a horse to repay her kindness!"


    Chi Qingyu just let out a sigh, and then she knelt down in front of her.


    "Grandma, please get up quickly. It''s what doctors should do to cure and save people."


    Having been in this world for so long, Chi Qingyu is still not used to the etiquette of kneeling down.


    "Ah Mother "


    a slight voice suddenly sounded on the bed, which seemed to be a human illusion. It was Yunling who finally woke up.


    "Princess, granny is here!"


    Granny Leng after a moment, rushed to the bed, a moment of surprise and joy, even forgot to wipe tears.


    "Granny, what''s wrong with me..."


    The little princess, who had been in a coma, didn''t know that she had been poisoned. She just felt weak.


    "Princess, you are poisoned More than vomiting I''m scared to death, but I''m not afraid. Doctor Chi has detoxified you. Besides, when the princess wakes up, I need to inform the eldest prince quickly. The eldest prince is still worried... "


    Grandma was too happy for a moment, and she was incoherent.


    "Doctor Chi..."


    The little princess''s dazed eyes turned around and stayed on Chi Qingyu''s face for a while. Suddenly, unexpectedly, she burst out a brilliant smile, which seemed as if all the flowers were blooming out of the window.


    "Sister Chi is so beautiful..."


    Who would have thought that the focus of the little princess was not on her poisoning and detoxification. Grandma was very afraid, and the emperor was very worried Instead, he focused on Chi Qingyu.


    "The little princess is more beautiful."


    Chi Qingyu swears that with the smile of the little princess, she immediately has the heart to recognize her daughter


    Granny happily went to inform the big prince that the princess woke up. There were only Chi Qingyu and the little princess left in the inner room.


    Cloud Ling opens big eyes curiously in the late light feather body seems to see, late light feather also always smile with cloud Ling''s eyes.


    "Would you like some water?"


    For Chi Qingyu, who has been a mother for several years, there is no pressure to get along with children."Good!"


    Yunling nods and sits up with the help of Chi Qingyu, sipping the water Chi Qingyu feeds.


    "In fact, I wanted to have a daughter, but I didn''t expect that God gave me a son, but the son was also very good!"


    Vaguely in the cloud Ling body saw the shadow of the small scene, late light feather whole body temperament all softened down.


    "Sister Chi Have a son, too? " Cloud Ling swallows the last saliva, some surprised way.


    Brother Ding Wang has a son, and sister Chi has a son. Do all the good-looking people in this country want to have children early?


    "Well Well


    Chi Qingyu''s half nodded head suddenly stopped. Why is it "Ye" and shouldn''t it be "Du"?


    "It''s OK, ling''er is just a little surprised. What''s the name of sister Chi''s son? Is he good-looking? "


    As soon as mentions the appearance question, the cloud Ling''s Mou son immediately flows the light to overflow the color.


    "He is Xiaojing. He looks as good as you."


    Then Chi Qingyu and soft voice, not stingy with Yunling to share a lot of fun when Xiaojing was a child.


    At the same time, Xiaojing, who is practicing calligraphy in the hospital, suddenly sneezes several times


    When yun ji came into the inner room, he saw that the big one and the small two by the bed were familiar with each other, just like friends for many years.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and come back tomorrow to detoxify the princess."


    Seeing yun ji coming in, Chi Qingyu gets up and says goodbye to everyone one by one.


    "Miss Chi, I''ll see you off!"


    Unexpectedly cloud Ji also followed to come out, really sent late light feather to the main entrance of the mansion.


    "But the prince has something else to say?" Before stepping out of the house, Chi Qingyu stops and turns back.


    In fact, on the way, she noticed Yunji''s desire to talk and stop. She must be embarrassed to open her mouth, so she opened it first.


    "It''s hard for Miss chi to detoxify ling''er. She shouldn''t have bothered her any more, but Yunji is not familiar with her life here. She really doesn''t know who to ask for help." After cloud Ji tiny Leng then lowered a head, eyebrow Yu really visible troubled color.

 Chapter 741

    Yunji wants to ask her for help?


    Chi Qingyu''s first reaction is that he can cure and save people, and poison others, but besides these two things, it seems that he has nothing to be good at, right?


    I think so, but at least she has already spoken. She can''t listen to me. If you are busy, just refuse me


    After several twists in his mind, Chi Qingyu has put on a serious look. "You don''t have to be polite, Prince. The visitors are guests. I''m willing to do my best if I need any help."


    "Then Yunji will thank Miss Chi first!"


    Not surprisingly, Chi Qingyu received a big gift from Yunji.


    "In the case of ling''er poisoning, King Ding and I are trying our best not to let the news spread, but we are also doing our best to investigate it. However, there are many visitors in the residence every day, and it is inevitable that the news will come out after a long time."


    "So after discussing with King Ding, I want to ask Miss chi to help me and connect ling''er to miss Chi''s hospital. On the one hand, it''s convenient for Miss chi to detoxify ling''er, and on the other hand, it can prevent those who have a heart from attacking her again." When it comes to poisoning, Yunji still has a lingering fear.


    "What do you think of Miss Chi?" Speaking of the end, yun ji''s tone is more careful.


    In fact, if Chi Qingyu refuses, Yunji can fully understand. After all, Yunling is not just a child. She is a princess of Li. Or, to further say, Yunling maintains the relationship between the two countries.


    To accept such a foreign princess is to shoulder a heavy responsibility.


    Chi Qingyu pondered for a moment, and she naturally thought about what Yunji thought. When she hesitated, the sweet voice sounded in her mind again, "ling''er really likes sister Chi..."


    "Well, I''ll take care of the little princess."


    Put aside those troubles, Chi Qingyu once again chose to follow his heart.


    After dinner, Chi Qingyu orders to go down and close the hospital early, waiting for Yunji to send Yunling.


    "Mummy, let''s go back to the house..."


    After Chi Qingyu yawns three times in a row, Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu''s clothes. He doesn''t understand why his mother is so sleepy, but he has to stay in the hospital.


    "Xiaojing, we won''t go back to live in the hospital for a while now."


    Holding back the desire to yawn for the fourth time, Chi Qingyu touches Xiaojing''s head and explains in a warm voice.


    "Why? Did father make Mommy angry? Xiaojing must be on mommy''s side! "


    He read in the storybook that men and women usually live apart like this when they are angry and quarrel.


    "Of course not. It''s mommy who is going to stay in the hospital recently to take care of a little guest."


    Chi Qingyu is amused by Xiaojing''s words and laughs. It seems that she doesn''t have to be afraid to make conflicts with Xie Qiran in the future. She has a son to protect her!


    Xiaojing is about to ask who is the guest, then he hears the sound of "daddada" cars and horses rolling slowly from the long street in the distance, and finally stops at the door of the hospital.


    "My young lady has a sudden illness. Please help my young lady, doctor Chi!"


    The grandmother, dressed in her native costume, got out of the carriage and patted the door of the hospital with great effort and anxiety. She deliberately yelled to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Ah, here comes the little guest."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu swept the sleepy color on his face and quickly opened the door of the hospital.


    "Bring your lady in quickly!"


    After a quick exchange of eyes with grandma, Chi Qingyu feels like a spy who is exchanging intelligence. His heart is beating.


    With the help of two servant girls, Yunling, who was wrapped in a pure white cloak, was sent to the guest room that Chi Qingyu had prepared in advance.


    Driven by inexplicable curiosity, Xiaojing also follows Chi Qingyu to the guest room.


    "Sister Chi, we meet again!"


    Once in the room, Yunling can''t wait to get rid of the clothes on her body, revealing a bright and abnormal face.


    "Miss ling''er, please give me more advice during this period of time!"


    Looking at the pallor on Yunling''s face, the disease color has obviously subsided. Chi Qingyu''s mood has also relaxed. At the moment, he playfully brushed Yunling''s body.


    Everyone didn''t notice that the little scene behind Chi Qingyu was stunned in the same place after seeing Yunling''s figure in purple.


    The smiling face in front of her gradually overlapped with the smiling face from the sedan chair on the long street that day. Xiaojing never dreamed that she would meet the "pretty little girl" in her own hospital!


    "Why?"


    After laughing with Chi Qingyu for a while, Yunling finally noticed that Chi Qingyu was wearing a light green gown behind him.


    The little man in front of him looked about six years old. His white skin was shining with light green clothes, and his amber eyes were shining like gems, which directly reflected into Yunling''s heart."You are Xiaojing


    Yunling still remembers the name that Chi Qingyu mentioned to her, and then unconsciously walks two steps closer. She doesn''t see the sense of shame of her daughter''s family at all.


    It''s better to meet than to hear about it for a long time!


    Sister Chi didn''t cheat her. Xiaojingsheng''s is as good-looking as brother Dingwang and sister Chi''s


    "Xiaojing?"


    Seeing that his son didn''t respond, Chi Qingyu turned back strangely, but for the first time, he saw that Xiaojing''s white face was stained with red


    No, stinky boy


    Chi Qingyu secretly dislikes you. Whether it''s your mom or me or your father Xie Qiran, who is not the most beautiful person around you? How can you blush at the sight of Yunling? How can you be immune to beauty


    "Well..."


    Xiaojing gently hum a, also don''t know is to answer the question of Chi Qingyu, or in response to Yunling.


    "My name is Yunling. I''m two years older than you. You can call me sister ling''er Then we can play together


    Finally, when Xiaojing''s response, Yunling''s tone is more excited. I wish I could play with Xiaojing now.


    In the Yellow palace of Li state, she is the youngest child of her father. Those elder brothers and sisters are always busy, so she always wants to have a younger brother or sister so that they can play together.


    "Sister ling''er..."


    At first, her shyness gradually faded. When she thought that she not only saw the "beautiful little girl" in her heart again, but also could play together, Xiaojing felt full of joy in her eyes.


    "Good! I hope you''ll have a good time next time! "


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are full of joy. He rubs Xiaojing''s soft hair and turns his eyes to Yunling.

 Chapter 742

    "That ling''er will have a rest earlier this evening. If there is anything uncomfortable in her body, remember to ask someone to call me. Xiaojing and I live in the room at the end of the corridor."


    Considering that the toxin on Yunling hasn''t been completely removed and needs a good rest, Chi Qingyu takes Xiaojing''s hand and says good night to Yunling.


    Stepping out of the door, Xiaojing''s eyes are still reluctant to part.


    "Yunling is the pretty girl you saw on the long street that day, isn''t she?"


    Back to his bedroom, Chi Qingyu just jokingly opened his mouth.


    In fact, for just now Xiaojing see cloud Ling''s reaction, a little thought, you can guess.


    "Yes..."


    In the face of Mommy staring at her eyes, Xiaojing can only admit it.


    "Yunling elder sister''s identity is special, and the body is not very good, Xiaojing as a little man, want to take care of Yunling elder sister for mummy, OK?"


    Chi Qingyu discusses with Xiaojing in a gentle voice. She hopes Xiaojing can be a responsible person since she was a child.


    "OK, Xiaojing understands."


    Xiaojing nodded again and again. After a pause, she raised her big eyes and looked at Chi Qingyu with hope. "Mommy, you can cure sister Yunling, right?"


    Just when he was in the guest room, he heard several coughs from sister Yunling, which seemed to be sick.


    "Of course, Mommy''s hands are called holy hands!"


    Surprised by Xiaojing''s carefulness, Chi Qingyu is more than happy to be a mother. I don''t know how many generations she has been blessed to have a son like Xiaojing


    The next day, Chi Qingyu as usual for Yunling ice bath drive poison, the hospital suddenly ushered in a rare guest.


    Xie Qiran shakes the paper fan and strides into the hall leisurely in front of the public. He calls for a small medicine boy to say, "I feel sick occasionally recently. I''ve been bothering doctor chi to make a diagnosis for me."


    As soon as he heard this, he dared not delay. He ran very fast with both legs. After a while, he invited Chi Qingyu over.


    "Doctor Chi is really busy now. It''s hard even for me to see him..."


    Receive the eyes that Chi Qingyu secretly stares over, Xie Qiran teases a way with a smile.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of all the people''s eyes in the hall. Chi Qingyu suppresses the desire to turn Xie Qiran''s eyes. "Respectfully" invites people to the back hall.


    "Qinger..."


    Seeing that there was no one around him, Xie Qiran took back his smile and became serious.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t go back to the palace for a few days, so he couldn''t see her. Today, he also asked him to come to see Yunling''s situation through Yunji, so that he had a chance to see someone who was thinking day and night.


    "What''s wrong with your highness Ding Wang?"


    Chi Qingyu is annoyed by Xie Qiran''s public teasing, and now he just puts on a serious official airs.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s annoyance, Xie Qiran''s smile grows deeper and deeper. He slowly approaches Chi Qingyu''s ear and opens his mouth.


    "I wonder if doctor Chi ever heard that acacia is a disease..."


    Unknowingly, he was teased again. Chi Qingyu''s face turned red. He put the medicine box heavily and turned around to leave.


    Can''t she avoid Xie Qiran?


    Where will Xie Qiran give chi Qingyu the chance to leave? He grabs his arm and gently pulls the person into his arms. By the way, he controls Chi Qingyu''s "attack" hand effortlessly.


    "You Let me go... "


    Chi Qingyu, who is firmly locked in Xie Qiran''s arms, starts to struggle. The tip of her nose is filled with the smell of ancient wood agaric on Xie Qiran''s body. The temperature of her skin rises rapidly after steaming.


    "Did you forget to ask me what I want?"


    Regardless of Chi Qingyu''s struggle, Xie Qiran hugs the person in his arms a little tighter and doesn''t give her half a chance to escape.


    Chi Qingyu is shy and anxious, deeply aware of Xie Qiran''s shamelessness. He has always been a person who asks for an account. He has never seen anyone who is so justifiably waiting to be asked for an account!


    "I don''t want it. Let me go..."


    It''s not strong for Xie Qiran to hold her arm, but she just can''t get rid of it.


    The location of the two of them is not hidden. If someone happens to pass by the back hall, they will be seen


    "That''s not good. I must give you this reply."


    Xie Qiran finally came and saw Chi Qingyu, so he would not let her go easily.


    After hearing Xie Qiran''s reply, Chi Qingyu finally remembered the question she asked after a few cups of sake on a quiet night.


    "If you were to choose between me and you in this world, how would you choose?"


    "Actually..."


    Chi Qingyu admits that she counseled. In fact, she doesn''t want to know the answer


    Suddenly, the sound of "dada" footsteps came, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Chi Qingyu was so scared that he quickly shut up and held his breath before he finished his words, for fear that others would see him and Xie Qiran entangled with each other."What..."


    Xie Qiran just opened his mouth, and the rest of his speech was blocked between his lips and teeth.


    Originally in a hurry, Chi Qingyu had no choice but to seal Xie Qiran''s voice with his lips.


    There is a cool touch from the thin lips, Xie Qiran eyes suddenly dark down, can not help but deepen the kiss.


    Fortunately, the owner of the footstep didn''t seem to notice the movement here. After a short stay, he gradually went away.


    When peace returns in the back hall, Chi Qingyu doesn''t know when to indulge in this beautiful kiss


    After a long time, Chi Qingyu''s eyes finally return to Qingming. He opens his shell teeth and bites Xie Qiran''s lips. Xie Qiran eats the pain and ends the kiss in a hurry.


    Chi Qingyu lowers his head and purses the corners of his lips. Then he pretends to be fierce and gouges out Xie Qiran''s eye knife. It''s just that in Xie Qiran''s eyes, it''s kind of coquettish


    "Qinger, you are the only one who is in my heart. No matter what choice I make, my heart always turns to you..."


    After the smile, Xie Qiran''s unique cool voice rings in Chi Qingyu''s ear, gently stirring a chord in Chi Qingyu''s heart.


    It''s not that I haven''t imagined that maybe Xie Qiran would "sweet talk" about choosing her. I just heard that the man said that his heart was always in favor of her. Chi Qingyu still couldn''t hold back his heart


    "I, I know. Now you can let me go..."


    It should be a good time for Lang Qing and his concubines to express their feelings to each other, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t understand the feelings and feelings.


    But in fact, Chi Qingyu knows that she''s worried that the fast beating heart in her chest will easily reveal her emotions


    "No, let me hold you for a while..."


    Pressing down the sigh that is about to overflow the corners of his lips, Xie Qiran learns from Xiaojing''s appearance, and has a kind of model and style to scatter her charming.

 Chapter 743

    Where does Chi Qingyu need to worry that he won''t choose her? It''s clear that he''s afraid that he won''t be chosen by her and Xiaojing


    "Sister Chi, look..."


    Suddenly raised the sweet voice broke this calm, Yunling words just said half, then surprised eyes, the hand of the painting also fell to the ground.


    Chi Qingyu reaction quickly from Xie Qiran''s arms to break free, but even so, just the picture is also completely into the eyes of Yunling.


    What happened to brother Dingwang and sister Chi


    However, before Yunling could digest the picture in front of her, she heard another voice.


    "Father


    Behind him, Xiaojing, who was a few steps behind him, suddenly crossed himself and went straight to Xie Qiran''s arms.


    Father?


    Cloud Ling''s eyes stare almost can''t take back, small head quickly sorting out the information received.


    Sister Chi''s son = Xiaojing = brother Dingwang''s son = xiaoshizi


    ah Isn''t brother Dingwang and sister Chi husband and wife?


    It seems that it''s really impossible for me to recruit brother Wang to be my son-in-law


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, her face changed rapidly like a palette. First she was surprised, then she was shocked, finally she became distressed? Chi Qingyu''s heart is also full of ups and downs.


    "It turns out that elder sister Chi is the princess of elder brother Dingwang. No wonder elder brother Dingwang doesn''t accept ling''er..."


    The little princess''s mind was simple, and she spoke out her distress.


    There is no time to take care of what princess is not called. Chi Qingyu secretly glances at Xie Qiran with a natural look. How can she listen to Yunling''s words, as if there is something else between them that she doesn''t know?


    At the dinner table,


    after grandma narrated the situation at the palace banquet that day, Chi Qingyu''s waist almost couldn''t straighten up with a smile.


    She can''t imagine that Yunling is so brave and lovely that she has put the ghost idea on Xie Qiran


    "Sister ling''er, do you think Xiaojing looks better than my father?"


    Xiaojing swallows the white rice in his mouth. I don''t know where he wants to compare with his father.


    "Of course, the small scenery is more beautiful! Xiaojing is not only beautiful, but also has the best character


    The little princess answered without hesitation, and her words made Xiaojing smile immediately.


    "It seems that after ling''er can''t call my late elder sister, it''s better to call me aunt according to Xiaojing''s seniority!"


    Chi Qingyu with a smile, filled the Milky delicious fish soup to Yunling in front.


    "No, I''ll call sister Chi. Let Xiaojing call me aunt!"


    Yunling small head shake like a rattle, immediately put his generation up.


    Xiaojing, who was drinking soup, was caught off guard and choked. He was full of tears and said wrongly, "Xiaojing doesn''t want to..."


    There are two small living treasures in the backyard of the hospital. From time to time, there are bursts of laughter, which makes me envy others.


    In the next few days, with Chi Qingyu''s efforts and Yunling''s active cooperation, Yunling''s "cold moon" poison was finally cleared.


    "Ling''er''s body is still a little empty. While she''s still here, I need to make up for her more..."


    Chi Qingyu is busy in the kitchen, muttering to himself that he has broken an aunt''s heart.


    "No, doctor Chi! Xiao Shizi was pushed down by Miss ling''er! Go and have a look! "


    The voice of the little medicine boy explodes flat, and Chi Qingyu almost falls the medicine meal he just made.


    "Can anyone see what''s going on?"


    Chi Qingyu hurried back to the courtyard, while learning more about the situation as soon as possible.


    Yunling and Xiaojing always get along very well, how can they suddenly have a dispute?


    "Xiao Shizi and miss Yunling were helping to dry herbs together in the backyard. When Miss Yunling went to wash her hands, she suddenly screamed. Xiao Shizi ran to check the situation and was pushed to the ground by Miss Yunling..."


    Small medicine boy will Xiaojing side to serve maidservant words word does not fall to the late light feather listen to.


    While they were talking, they had already come to the backyard. Xiaojing had been helped up by her maidservant and sat on the stone bench, but her head was slightly down, which showed that she was not in a high mood.


    "How about Xiaojing? Did you hurt anything? " Chi Qingyu squats in front of Xiaojing and feels anxious.


    "Xiaojing is OK."


    Xiaojing shakes his head, but his face is full of worry, "Mommy, go to see sister ling''er, she seems to be scared..."


    Although he was pushed down without seeing anything clearly, he was afraid to hear sister ling''er''s scream


    "Good."


    After carefully confirming that Xiaojing is really all right, Chi Qingyu is worried. He gets up and asks the maid on one side, "where is miss ling''er now?"


    "Miss ling''er pushed xiaoshizi and ran back to her room with her head down all the way..."Outside the guest room where Yunling lived, grandma was kneeling in front of the closed door, crying, "princess, please open the door! What the hell happened? Please don''t scare me... "


    She didn''t know what happened. She only saw that the little princess came back with her face covered. When she came back, she locked the door and refused to open it.


    Chi Qingyu helped granny up and said softly, "Granny, please get up first. Let me have a try!"


    After that, Chi Qingyu went to the door, reached out and knocked on the wooden door, "ling''er, it''s sister Chi. Don''t be afraid. Open the door and let sister Chi go in, OK?"


    For a long time, the door is still, not only can''t hear the voice of Yunling''s response, but also can''t hear any other voice.


    "Princess, is there anything wrong with her..."


    At the thought of this possibility, Granny just felt dark and nearly fainted.


    "Ling''er will be fine."


    Chi Qingyu has no bottom in his heart. He orders someone to find the spare key of the guest room, opens the door and walks in alone.


    The furnishings in the room were as clean as ever, and the air was quiet, as if no one was in the room at all.


    Chi Qingyu looks for a circle from the outer room to the inner room, and finally finds the petite figure in the corner of the bed tightly covered with quilt.


    Although I don''t know what happened, this scene is enough to make Chi Qingyu feel sad


    "Ling''er..."


    Chi Qingyu opens his mouth quietly, trying to approach the corner of the bed slowly.


    "Sister Chi, don''t come here Please... "


    Aware of the approach of Chi Qingyu, Yunling quickly shrinks to the corner of the bed, with a strong cry in her voice.


    Chi Qingyu can''t imagine what happened. She asks ling''er, who is always lively, to keep away from her in such a pleading tone


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister Chi is with her..." Chi Qingyu feels that his nose is sour and his eyes are moist.

 Chapter 744

    Chi Qingyu soothes Yunling''s emotion in a soft voice, and tries not to be noticed. Until the distance is close enough, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand, gently but firmly embraces Yunling''s thin shoulder into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Feel the body of cloud Ling produce violent shake, at the same time accompanied by the general whimper of kitten, late light feather unconsciously will embrace more tightly.


    Chi Qingyu''s soothing voice and the sense of stability in his arms are continuously transmitted to Yunling. For a long time, Yunling finally stops crying.


    "It''s boring to cover the quilt like this. Ling''er is good. Shall we take the quilt away?"


    When the little girl in her arms gradually calms down, Chi Qingyu guides the next step step step by step.


    "No!"


    Seems to think of what terrible things, cloud Ling small body can''t help but shrink for a while.


    "Well, well, not yet."


    Worry will arouse cloud Ling not easy to calm down the mood, late light feather can only temporarily follow cloud Ling''s words.


    "It''s too stuffy in the quilt. Shall we come out for some air?"


    Chi Qingyu constantly gives the psychological hint of being stuffy in the quilt, and finally coaxes Yun Ling to nod her head.


    Slowly lift the heavy quilt from Yunling''s head, and what comes into the eye is a small ball curled up together. Yunling covers a small face tightly with her hands.


    "Is ling''er''s face hurt? Let sister Chi have a look


    Aware of Yunling''s abnormal movements, Chi Qingyu suddenly feels nervous. Women''s looks are very important in this era


    "No No way... "


    Did not take the hand away, cloud Ling on the contrary will own face Wu of more tight, nervous also mix with deep fear.


    "Does ling''er forget that elder sister Chi is a doctor? So don''t be afraid of ling''er. No matter what it is, elder sister Chi will surely cure her. "


    Chi Qingyu subconsciously thinks that Yunling has hurt her appearance. At the same time, she has made up her mind that no matter how bad the situation is, she will not let Yunling leave scars on her face.


    Hearing the words, Yunling''s tight body seemed to be a little loose, and his voice trembled to confirm to Chi Qingyu again, "whatever Can all be cured? "


    "Well! Sister Chi assures ling''er! " Chi Qingyu immediately responded firmly.


    Yunling didn''t speak. She struggled fiercely in her heart for a long time, and finally made up her mind to put her hands down.


    What kind of eyes are those


    It seems that all the brilliance in the world has merged into that small world. The flowing purple shows mystery all the time, and is also mixed with the nobility of despising all living beings


    It is the purple pupil of Yunling that appears.


    It turns out that Yunling stopped taking pills to suppress Zitong because she was afraid of aggravating the toxicity after she was poisoned by "Lengyue". Today, when she got up in the backyard to wash her hands, she suddenly saw a pair of purple eyes in the water, which scared Yunling


    It must be that in order to protect their daughter''s carefree nature, the king and queen of Na Li didn''t tell Yunling about the natural purple pupil. The pill Yunling has been taking for a long time is only a common tonic for the body, so today is the first time Yunling sees her own purple pupil, so she will have such a fright reaction


    "Is ling''er frightening elder sister Chi?"


    Yunling has been carefully concerned about Chi Qingyu''s look, see her face in addition to surprise, and did not hate the color of panic, just dare to speak again, but the heart is still in fear.


    "Ling''er also feels a little terrible..."


    Say, in purple eyes then uncontrollably accumulated tears, cloud Ling stretched out her hand to grasp quilt, plan to hide oneself again.


    Although she had never heard of any comments about reincarnation of evil spirits, she also vaguely realized that it was abnormal for her to do so. Otherwise, even her father and mother would not have concealed her


    "No, ling''er."


    Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand to stop Yunling''s hiding action, and makes Yunling''s sight look at him with a little strength.


    "It''s not terrible at all. On the contrary, it''s really beautiful..."


    The beauty is so breathtaking that even though she knows about Zitong in advance, she will still be absent for a long time


    "Beautiful Is that right? "


    Yunling can''t imagine that even when she first saw her frightened eyes, sister Chi would tell her that she was very beautiful.


    "Really, elder sister Chi takes ling''er to have a look. Elder sister Chi never cheats."


    Chi Qingyu takes Yunling''s hand and slowly comes to the bronze mirror to let Yunling have a good look at his purple pupils.


    Yunling looked at herself through the bronze mirror for a long time, and then slowly accepted the fact that she had a pair of purple pupils different from ordinary people, but there was always a kind of uneasy mood lingering in her heart.


    "But why only ling''er has such eyes?"


    Yunling doesn''t understand. She is the child of her father and mother, but they don''t have such eyes


    "That''s because ling''er is the best and most lovely little princess in the world, so I gave her such a special gift last day..."Chi Qingyu can''t explain the formation of Zitong with modern science and Yunling, so he can only use the theory of heaven and God.


    Fortunately, Yunling''s mood finally stabilized, and she accepted the fact that she had a pair of special purple pupils


    "Thank you, sister Chi."


    Cloud Ling tears mottled face again with a smile, lying on the ground to Li etiquette solemnly line a big ceremony.


    Yunling knows that if Chi Qingyu didn''t find her today and always accompany her to enlighten her, she would surely think she was a monster, and she didn''t know what evil way she would go from then on


    "Since ling''er called me sister, you''re welcome." Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and pulls Yunling up.


    Such a brilliant person, naturally should be full of light to live.


    "By the way, did Xiaojing hurt him? Sorry, ling''er didn''t mean to... "


    Suddenly thought of being pushed a small scene, cloud Ling immediately remorse up, some at a loss.


    "Xiaojing is OK, just worried about you. Do you want to call him over?"


    Think of oneself now of appearance, cloud Ling hesitated after or shook to shake head, "forget it, wait a moment I again seek small scene!"


    She knows that not everyone can be as afraid of her purple pupil as sister Chi. Xiaojing is still small. It''s not good if she scares him


    Yunling was frightened, and cried for a long time, consumed a lot of physical strength, Chi Qingyu accompanied Yunling with medicinal food, then called grandma in.


    When grandma came in, she understood everything when she saw Yunling''s eyes. She cried again and became a tearful person.


    After all, I can''t hide it. The poor little princess has to bear these things at a young age


    "Granny doesn''t cry."


    Yunling took the silk to wipe away her tears, but comforted her. "Sister Chi said it was a gift from God. Ling''er was very happy..."

 Chapter 745

    "Ling''er knows what granny is worried about. Ling''er promises that she will take the medicine obediently in the future. She will not let others see ling''er''s eyes..."


    Although Yunling''s face was smiling, her eyes were full of water.


    In this situation, let alone grandma, even Chi Qingyu felt sour and warm in his heart


    The days are flying fast unconsciously. When Yunling and others first arrived at Wangcheng, it was only the end of summer. Now it is the beginning of autumn when they want to leave.


    After Yunji leaves the palace, Xie Qiran quietly arranges Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing to see Yunling off.


    Outside the city gate, the trees, which were still green and luxuriant, can no longer keep out the sunshine. Birds like jackdaws are flying silently from the branches, adding a little bleak to the farewell atmosphere.


    "Sister Chi, Xiaojing, ling''er is leaving. You must take good care of yourself..."


    After hugging Chi Qingyu tightly, Yunling steps back, tears in her eyes, and for the first time in her life, she feels the taste of parting.


    "Sister ling''er, take care of yourself, Xiaojing And my mother will miss you. " Don''t forget us


    The last half sentence, rolled for a long time by the lips and teeth, was swallowed by Xiaojing again. Xiaojing believed that Yunling would never forget them.


    The coach and horse back home set out, Granny holding the tearful Yunling step two back into the sedan chair, the little princess did not forget to lean out and wave her arms.


    "Good bye -"


    "Your Highness King Ding, Miss Chi, Yunji is always grateful for their kindness. If there is a need for Yunji in the future, Yunji will be heartbroken and will not give up!"


    All the feelings and words were blended into the deep worship.


    At the end of the speech, Yun Jili rolled over and stepped up to catch up with the vanguard team.


    Until the last horse of Yunji''s team disappeared in the dust, Xiaojing took back her nostalgic sight and quietly wiped a tear.


    "Come on, let''s go home, too!"


    Xie Qiran holds Xiaojing up with one hand, and holds Chi Qingyu''s shoulder firmly with the other hand. The harmonious and warm figure of the family is getting longer and longer by the sunshine


    Xie Qiran calls it home Not dingwangfu, but their home


    It''s time for autumn osmanthus to fragrance, but his royal highness Ding Wang, who has always been busy in government affairs in the former dynasty, suddenly becomes idle. He can always be seen in the palace or the hospital every day.


    "I said, your highness, are you out of favor in front of the palace? That''s why I''m so free? "


    One day I woke up after a nap. Looking at the people around me, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help but joked.


    Being amused by Chi Qingyu''s wonderful ideas again, Xie Qiran naturally follows the words, "if I''m really out of favor in front of the palace, I hope you don''t give up..."


    Naturally, there is no such thing as being out of favor in front of the hall, but since he promised that qinger would choose her, it''s time for him to learn to focus more on family in the future.


    "There''s nothing to dislike. I like you not because..."


    It''s not because you are the king


    After waking up, Chi Qingyu''s brain can''t keep up with his mouth. When his brain reacts, he has already vomited most of his words.


    "What did you say? I haven''t heard that yet. Can you tell me again? "


    Xie Qiran deliberately pretended to be confused, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes had already exposed himself.


    "Ah? What didn''t I say? "


    Chi Qingyu turns his head haughtily, BAM, who can''t pretend to be confused


    "If there is a Japanese king who has nothing left, will qinger still be willing to stand beside him?"


    Xie Qiran quietly follows Chi Qingyu, and his soft eyes move with Chi Qingyu''s busy back in the hospital.


    This is probably also a law of ancient and modern, men also need commitment and a sense of security.


    "What do you say?"


    Chi Qingyu originally wanted to tease Xie Qiran, but when he looked back, he couldn''t help but straighten up his face after looking at those very serious eyes, "of course I''d like to..."


    Chi Qingyu never came here because she was greedy for Xie Qiran''s power and wealth. Naturally, she would not abandon him because he was in a depression.


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s heart beat violently uncontrollably a few times, then quickly settled down to a more stable place.


    With my father and Mommy by my side, the happiest person in these days is Xiaojing.


    "Mommy, the sweet scented osmanthus in the yard is so fragrant. Let''s make sweet scented osmanthus cakes."


    Xiaojing stretched out his neck and sniffed greedily in the air, hoping to absorb all the aroma into his stomach.


    "I guess you are thinking about sweet scented osmanthus cake, little glutton!"


    After flicking on Xiaojing''s bright and clean forehead, Chi Qingyu turns to Xie Qiran with a smile, and a crooked head comes to kill him, "I wonder if his highness King Ding can condescend to help?"


    "It''s my duty to open my mouth." When you get along with lovely people, you will become lovely unconsciously. Xie Qiran blinks his eyes in response.Xie Qiran is in charge of picking Osmanthus fragrans, while Xiaojing is in charge of cleaning. Chi Qingyu picks up his sleeves and prepares to knead the flour into dough The division of labor among the three members of the family is clear and orderly.


    It''s just that I don''t know who got childlike innocence first. When the Osmanthus fragrans are half washed, the water somehow runs to someone''s clothes, leaving a bit of dark color. When the dough is half kneaded, the flour somehow gets stained with someone''s face


    In the corner of the kitchen in the other courtyard of the palace, the sound of laughing and fighting came out from time to time. I really envy others.


    After spending an afternoon in autumn, Xie Qiran finally ate his own sweet scented osmanthus cake. As expected, it was very sweet and easy to drink.


    "Your Highness, Miss Chi."


    A maid came forward to salute, and had to interrupt the warm time of the three people. "The palace sent people to the temple of mercy, saying that the Empress Dowager missed the little prince and wanted to take him to the palace for a few days."


    "I see. You step back first." Xie Qiran took the lead in rejecting his maidservant.


    "Mommy, Xiaojing just wants to see grandma Huang too..."


    Sensitive to Chi Qingyu''s silence, Xiaojing quickly opens her mouth, and even Xie Qiran observes Chi Qingyu''s look intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m not unreasonable... "


    Chi Qingyu laughs, don''t think she didn''t notice the little eyes that father and son just exchanged secretly.


    She did not like the harem, but the Empress Dowager was polite this time. How could she be unkind?


    "Just a moment, Xiaojing."


    Chi Qingyu got up from the table and went to the inner room. He came out soon, with a few more medicine bags in his hand.


    Last time I accidentally made the Empress Dowager have a headache. Chi Qingyu felt guilty. After he came back, he specially prepared the medicine to treat the Empress Dowager''s headache, but he still hasn''t had the chance to send it to he

 Chapter 746

    "Since you want to go to the temple of mercy, you can take these medicines by the way. By the way, you can also take some osmanthus cakes which are newly made today, and let the Empress Dowager have a taste."


    Chi Qingyu talks and hands the medicine bag to the waiting maid. Then he tells someone to go to the small kitchen to pack a new pot of sweet scented osmanthus cake. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t feel any displeasure.


    Hum, the father and son underestimate her bearing too much


    Half an hour later,


    when the Empress Dowager in the temple of mercy received the medicine package and the still warm sweet scented osmanthus cake from Xiaojing, her face softened unconsciously.


    "Your mother I have a heart... "


    When Xiaojing is not around, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have a taste of their world


    In the daytime, Chi Qingyu goes to the hospital for treatment. Xie Qiran holds a military book and sits nearby. He seems to be absorbed in the book of sages. But the amazing thing is that every time Chi Qingyu throws his eyes, he can catch them accurately


    At night, Chi Qingyu wants to let off the wind, so Xie Qiran takes her to a shopping meeting. Like the most ordinary couple, they have a good time at the meeting


    "This official, why don''t you choose a hairpin for your wife?"


    The roadside peddler saw two people passing by and said hello enthusiastically.


    Before Chi Qingyu speaks, Xie Qiran really stops. He looks at all kinds of Zhu Chai hairpins in front of the stall. At last, he raises his hand and selects a simple and elegant wooden hairpin to show Chi Qingyu.


    "What do you think of this one?"


    Chi Qingyu is called by a "Lady" and his face is hot. The peddler over there competes to open his mouth.


    "The officials are really good-looking. This wooden hairpin matches the lady''s temperament best!"


    In the vendor''s expectant and ambiguous eyes, Xie Qiran naturally raised his hand and slowly inserted the wooden hairpin into Chi Qingyu''s bun. Finally, he said with a smile, "it really sets off my wife''s beauty."


    Being flirted by Xie Qiran in front of others, Chi Qingyu only feels hot on his face. He just wants to find a basin of cold water to bury it in to cool down.


    Until returning to the palace from the bustling street meeting, Chi Qingyu still feels that his face is still full of heat.


    "Did you have a good time today, madam?"


    Stepping into the garden full of herbal fragrance, Xie Qiran asked seriously.


    "Well, I''m very happy."


    Chi Qingyu nodded truthfully, itching to feel the hairpin on her head. This is the first time that she has received a gift from a man


    "Mutter" a slight voice came out from somewhere. Chi Qingyu quickly kneaded her stomach awkwardly and called out her voice. Now her image is not preserved


    In the evening, when I go shopping, I just look around and forget to reward my stomach. How embarrassing


    "It happened that Ben Wang was a little hungry too..."


    At the same time, Xie Qiran began to roll up his sleeves.


    "You What do you want? "


    Looking at Xie Qiran''s action, Chi Qingyu nervously swallows a mouthful of saliva and instantly imagines himself as a rabbit waiting to be slaughtered.


    If you''re hungry, why do you pull your sleeves? Do you want to eat her


    "My king Cook. "


    Xie Qiran answered naturally, and then seemed to think of something. He approached Chi Qingyu slightly, and his eyes were stained with some deep meaning, "otherwise, what does my wife think I want to do..."


    "Oh Cook, then go


    Chi Qingyu''s sight is unnatural. He dodges Xie Qiran''s eyes and reaches out to drive people to the small kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Let''s take our time after dinner..."


    Chi Qingyu is almost a cooked shrimp. Xie Qiran finally lets her go and enters the kitchen with a happy smile.


    After a while of busy work, there are not many four dishes and two soups on the table.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu has already cooled himself with the help of cold water. He comes to the table and sits down.


    "These Did you really do it? "


    Although he hasn''t tasted it yet, the dishes in front of him can be regarded as the best in terms of taste, but Chi Qingyu can''t see that Xie Qiran is a good cook


    "Madam, if you don''t believe me, you can watch Wang cook next time."


    Being questioned by his wife''s ability, Xie Qiran is not annoyed, but brings the sweet soup to Chi Qingyu.


    "Yes, of course I do."


    for fear that I might be molested again, Chi Qingyu quickly picked up the sweet soup and drank it.


    "Well! It''s delicious


    It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s warm and refreshing. The taste is even more amazing than imagined. Chi Qingyu is generous with praise and subconsciously gives a thumbs up.


    "It''s just that the lady is satisfied, it''s just that What does that mean? "


    Xie Qiran imitates the action on Chi Qingyu''s hand, and his face shows the color of doubt."This gesture is very good, very good meaning, in short, it means to praise you!"


    Chi Qingyu is enjoying the delicious food while helping Xie Qiran.


    "Thank you very much, madam..."


    Chi Qingyu, who is addicted to delicious food, didn''t notice that Xie Qiran has called "madam" more and more smoothly.


    The first time I tasted Xie Qiran''s cooking skills, Chi Qingyu indulged in surprise and praise. He accidentally propped himself up. When he was full, he rubbed his stomach and leaned back on the back of the chair. He didn''t even care about his image.


    "If my wife likes it, I''d like to cook for her every day."


    After a meal, Xie Qiran didn''t eat much, just staring at Chi Qingyu''s smile.


    Xie Qiran knows in his heart that Chi Qingyu always has reservations about his reply that he is willing to give up the world and will choose qinger. He also knows that it is useless to say more, but he can only take practical actions to let Chi Qingyu see his sincerity


    "Forget it, it''s enough to cook once in a while."


    As the ancients said, a gentleman is far away from cooking, so Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to kill Xie Qiran''s time by eating three meals a day.


    "It''s getting late, and it''s time to rest."


    Usually Chi Qingyu said so, that is to express the meaning of driving people tactfully.


    "Well, madam, take a rest early, and I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Xie Qiran gets up and calls the maid to clean up the leftovers on the table. She is also ready to leave.


    "All right."


    Chi Qingyu nodded happily. From this moment, he began to look forward to the time when Xie Qiran would accompany him tomorrow.


    When the candle is out, only the cold moonlight reflects the shadow on the bed, which is always difficult to fall asleep.


    "Ah - I knew I didn''t eat so much..."


    Chi Qingyu sighs with chagrin. He puts on his robe and gets out of bed to light the candle again.


    If she had not been greedy for a while, she would have been in the sweet dream now.

 Chapter 747

    This is the time when everything is quiet, and everyone must be in their dreams.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t mean to disturb the maidservants. He quietly went to the yard with the lamp.


    Fortunately, she also planted a lot of herbs in the yard and found some herbs that were helpful to digestion. Chi Qingyu picked up the lamp again and prepared to go to the kitchen to boil a pair of Xiaoshi Decoction to relieve herself.


    It''s not easy to wait until the decoction is fried, and then it''s cold enough to enter. Chi Qingyu holds his nose and drinks a large bowl of slightly bitter Decoction into his stomach, and he has been sober for most of the time.


    Lying back on the bed and tossing for a while, Chi Qingyu felt that the feeling of abdominal fullness had disappeared a lot, but the sleepy insects in his body didn''t know when to run without a trace.


    Seeing that it was still dark outside the window, it was still a long time before dawn, but Chi Qingyu could not cultivate a sense of sleepiness, so he had to put on his clothes again and read two medical books at will.


    It happened to turn to one page and described a strange disease. Patients with this disease often get up suddenly in their sleep at night. Although they are not awake, they can see with both eyes. They often wander around for a while and then come back to lie down again. The next day they ask, but they don''t remember.


    This is what we call sleepwalking in modern times


    When it comes to sleepwalking, Chi Qingyu suddenly has a very bold idea in her mind. Why don''t she pretend to be sleepwalking, and then go to Xie Qiran''s courtyard to wander around to see what Xie Qiran''s reaction will be?


    Good idea, Chi Qingyu closed the medical book, ready to put this bold and novel idea into practice at the moment.


    In order to make sleepwalking look like a little bit, Chi Qingyu only wears a plain dress, and deliberately does not carry the lamp, and goes all the way to Xie Qiran''s yard through the moonlight.


    Fortunately, this scene was not seen by the night patrol guard. Otherwise, he would have been so scared that he thought he saw some unknown ghost


    Following the memory in his mind, he comes to Xie Qiran''s bedroom. He only sees that it is dark inside, and there is no movement. It seems that Xie Qiran has been sleeping deeply.


    A gust of cold wind blows, and Chi Qingyu''s single clothes are hard to resist the cold. Chi Qingyu can''t help but shrink for a moment, and he begins to regret his ghost idea


    Just as Chi Qingyu is about to turn around and leave quietly, there is a "creak" sound coming from the corridor. The door opens, and someone like a little guy comes out with a cup of tea and closes the door again.


    Chi Qingyu had already reacted quickly and hid his body behind the pillar, watching the little boy carrying the tea cup to another direction.


    Why? That position seems to be Xie Qiran''s study, right? How can a boy come out of there so late?


    Chi Qingyu''s cat like curiosity was hooked out again, and he walked to the study lightly.


    When I got closer, I found that the lights in the study were bright, and the figure reflected by the candle was quite familiar.


    Chi Qingyu bravely gets closer and looks inside through the crack of the door. Xie Qiran is lying at his desk, looking at the fold with a concentrated look, but the fold in front of him is still thick.


    Seeing this, Chi Qingyu suddenly had thousands of tastes in his heart


    She thought Xie Qiran had really lost some leisure time in recent days, but she didn''t expect that this man actually spent countless nights working overtime to get along with her in the daytime.


    "I will prove my sincerity..."


    Xie Qiran''s beautiful voice just rang in his ears. Chi Qingyu breathed deeply several times before he could barely suppress the wet feeling in his eyes.


    "Who?"


    The ears of martial arts practitioners are always very good. As soon as Xie Qiran noticed the slight movement at the door, the tip of his sword with cold light came to the door of his study and pointed to the key point in Chi Qingyu''s throat.


    I don''t know whether I was scared or immersed in my mood and didn''t react. In short, Chi Qingyu didn''t move and his eyes were absent. He really looked like a sleepwalker.


    "Qinger? Why are you


    After seeing the appearance of his predecessors, Xie Qiran quickly took back the tip of the sword, and the chill in his eyes quickly dispersed and changed into the color of surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu didn''t answer, even his eyes didn''t move, as if he really wanted to play a sleepwalker to the end.


    "It''s so cold. Why are you so thin? Come on in


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are worried. He unties his robe and wraps Chi Qingyu''s thin body.


    Chi Qingyu, like a puppet doll who has lost his soul, is unconsciously led into the room by Xie Qiran. He sits still and doesn''t speak.


    "Here, have a cup of hot tea to warm up."


    Xie Qiran personally poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Chi Qingyu, both distressed and worried.


    Chi Qingyu took the hot tea and held it in the palm of his hand. He let the dense heat wet his eyelashes and soon condensed into drops.


    "Xie Qiran I believe in your sincerity... "


    Until Xie Qiran was so anxious that he heard Chi Qingyu speak, and his voice was slightly hoarse."I don''t want you to work so hard..."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyelashes fluttered and fell down with water drops. Before he finished speaking, he was taken into a warm and generous embrace.


    At this moment, there is no need for any words, the two hearts are interlinked.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that Luo Yunshu has been in a bit of trouble recently."


    Can''t bear to worry about himself, Xie Qiran briefly explained the reason why he "worked overtime" tonight.


    "Luo Yunshu, he''s here for me, you..." On hearing the name of Luo Yunshu, Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Xie Qiran gently but firmly, "light son, what else do we share between you and me?"


    Send Chi Qingyu back to another garden to have a rest. Xie Qiran also blows out the light in his study. Since he agrees to have a good rest, he will not break his promise.


    A few days later, the Empress Dowager actually sent Xiaojing back as promised, but after Xiaojing came back this time,


    she was obviously a little depressed, and sometimes she sat and started to stay.


    "Xiaojing, the kitchenette has made your favorite Hibiscus crisp. Would you like some?"


    Seeing that Xiaojing is in a bad mood, Chi Qingyu brings his favorite food and shakes it at the tip of Xiaojing''s nose, trying to arouse a greedy insect.


    "Xiaojing doesn''t want to eat..."


    Xiaojing frowned and slowly shook his head. For his favorite food, he just took a light look and took back his eyes.


    "All right."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t do much. He puts down his plate and sits down beside Xiaojing. He says in a soft voice, "what''s on Xiaojing''s mind, can you tell Mommy?"


    Smell speech, Xiaojing''s face more wrinkled together, seems to be in memory of what unhappy things.

 Chapter 748

    Chi Qingyu secretly observes Xiaojing''s look, and doesn''t urge him, but patiently waits for Xiaojing to speak.


    "Mommy..."


    Xiaojing finally opens his mouth, but suddenly plunges into Chi Qingyu''s arms. His small hand tightly encircles Chi Qingyu''s waist, which makes Chi Qingyu feel scared and comforted.


    "I read that if people die, they will never be seen Is that true? "


    After he came back from the temple of mercy, he secretly read many books and got the answers like this.


    "In theory, it''s true."


    Although I can''t bear to talk about such a cruel topic with Xiaojing at this time, Chi Qingyu can''t bear to make up "white lies".


    I just don''t know why Xiaojing suddenly has such a question?


    As soon as the child in his arms heard such an answer, he suddenly choked up. After a long time of cajoling, Chi Qingyu''s warm voice, Xiaojing gradually put away his tears.


    "Xiaojing was really thirsty last night. When she got up to look for water, she accidentally heard the conversation between grandma Tai and mammy Chang."


    Xiaojing sobbed and began to narrate intermittently.


    "My grand mother said that she always felt tired and cruel recently. She also said that there was not much time left for her to feel herself..."


    "Mother Chang comforts her grandmother that she is strong and strong, and there will be a long, long time to go before she can see Xiaojing grow up safely. However, Xiaojing clearly sees that mother Chang stealthily wipes away her tears. Xiaojing thinks that mother Chang is cheating her grandmother..."


    "My grandmother later said that she was not afraid of death at this age, but she could not rest assured that she would not give up Xiaojing or her father and King..."


    "Mommy, Xiaojing doesn''t want to let her mother die at all. Xiaojing thinks that she can often see her mother in the future..."


    Listening to Xiaojing''s narration, Chi Qingyu is also moved with compassion. The Empress Dowager''s position seems to be the top of thousands of people, but after all, the Empress Dowager is just a poor woman who has been trapped in the deep palace all her life


    Birth, aging and death are natural laws that cannot be violated


    "Xiaojing, although it sounds cruel, in fact, because people''s life span is limited, everyone will face death one day..."


    Chi Qingyu sighs and says that he thought Xiaojing would not accept it and even cry. Unexpectedly, he sees that Xiaojing suddenly wipes away her tears and insists on crying.


    "Mommy, Xiaojing has a request. Xiaojing wants to go to the palace to spend more time with her grandmother."


    Although Xiaojing is still young, her mind is much more mature than the children of the same age.


    "Xiaojing is a good boy. Go do what you want to do!"


    Kneading Xiaojing''s head, Chi Qingyu cheerfully encourages him.


    In the afternoon, Chi Qingyu simply tidied up some soft things for Xiaojing, and then sent Xiaojing to the temple of mercy.


    Recently, the patients in the hospital are much less. Chi Qingyu seldom has leisure time, but he doesn''t give himself time to relax. He spends every day in his pharmacy, concentrating on research, trying to develop pills that can help the Empress Dowager.


    It''s also Xie Qiran and Xiaojing''s close relatives


    "Is anyone alive? Let''s get Chi Qingyu out of here


    In the quiet Hall of the hospital, a voice with a very bad tone suddenly rang out.


    I saw a man in a gray gown swagger in, and the paper fan slapped heavily on the wooden counter.


    Other scattered people in the hall immediately looked at it and talked in a low voice.


    "Who is this? It''s not a good thing to look at when it''s fierce. "


    "Why? It seems that this is the young master of Luo family. His name is Luo Yunshu... "


    "It''s said that doctor Chi was the wife of master Luo before..."


    "Not only in the past, I heard that master Luo hasn''t written a letter of divorce yet..."


    Heard around the rapid spread and there is a growing trend of discussion, the gray man''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    What he wants is this effect


    "Yes. Are you looking for Dr. Chi?"


    Hearing the sound, the little medicine boy quickly came out from behind the medicine table, politely smiling.


    But after he looked at the man carefully, he didn''t see that he looked like a patient.


    "What doctor? She is the young lady of our Luo family


    The man in the grey shirt unfolded the paper fan and said contemptuously, who is not Luo Yunshu?


    "This..."


    As soon as Xiao Yao Tong heard Luo''s name, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and a careful smile piled up on his face.


    "Young master Luo, please follow me to the back hall for a cup of tea, and we''ll follow the doctor later..."


    "Don''t try to play tricks, my young master is waiting here!"


    Don''t wait for small medicine kid to finish saying, Luo cloud book then a face impatiently interrupted.


    He has to make trouble here so that more people can see him."OK..."


    In the face of this kind of rogue, the little drug boy really didn''t know how to do it, so he went back to find someone.


    The Kung Fu of two cups of tea is over. Luo Yunshu has been waiting for a long time. Chi Qingyu finally appears in the front hall.


    the angry figure can''t catch fire.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, young master."


    After robbing Luo Yunshu, Chi Qingyu deliberately laughs with ridicule.


    "I''m not good at medicine. I can''t cure the brain damage..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The onlookers scattered in the hall couldn''t help laughing when they heard Chi Qingyu''s words.


    "What are you laughing at? Get out of here!"


    Luo Yunshu''s face is blue, and his face is more ugly than that of the devil in hell.


    "It seems that old lady Luo''s health is really not good, otherwise how many days have not seen, young master Luo has become more and more uncivilized?"


    It''s not that Chi Qingyu''s mouth is poisonous and mean. It''s just that when he sees Luo Yunshu''s Rogue style, everyone wants to kick it.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu mention his mother, the fierce color in Luo Yunshu''s eyes flashed by. If it wasn''t for this deviant and vicious woman, his mother would not have been so angry that she couldn''t get sick.


    "Chi Qingyu, don''t be complacent. My young master is coming to clean you up today!"


    Luo Yunshu angrily pinches the fan in his hand, hoping that he can''t take the fan as Chi Qingyu and fold it on the spot.


    "Take care of me?"


    The more irascible Luo Yunshu is, the more calm Chi Qingyu is, and the more he looks like a clown.


    "As an official of the imperial court, Mr. Luo made a big stir in the hospital for no reason and threatened the people. I don''t know who the government will deal with first."


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu always feels that Luo Yunshu''s temperament today is a little too heavy


    "Oh! Don''t scare me with the government! "


    Luo Yunshu sneered and took out two pieces of red paper from his arms.


    "Here is a document issued by Dali temple. It says in black and white that this matter can be privately owned by Luo Fu. This is another marriage contract between you and me on that day. Your fingerprints can be pressed on it. You can''t deny it!"


    "Even if the government is here, I don''t dare to take my young master. My young master must crush you back to Luo''s house today!"

 Chapter 749

    "You see that."


    Luo Yunshu holds the two thin sheets of paper and complacently says, as if that is his gold medal.


    "Here is a document issued by Dali temple on that day. It says in black and white that the affair between Chi Qingyu and me can be handed over to Luo Fu. Dali temple can supervise and testify. This is the marriage contract between you and me on that day. Your fingerprints are on it. You can''t deny it!"


    "Even if the government is here, I don''t dare to take my young master. My young master must crush you back to Luo''s house today!"


    The more Luo Yunshu talked about the back, the louder his voice became. When the final ending fell, even his eyes were red, and he didn''t know how excited he was.


    "Doctor Chi..."


    The little boy was not determined enough. Seeing this kind of posture, he was a little flustered. He reached out and quietly pulled Chi Qingyu''s clothes. He spoke in a voice that only he and Chi Qingyu could hear.


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask King Ding to help us..."


    Now that the government doesn''t work, the only one who can help now is his royal highness Ding Wang.


    "No need."


    Chi Qingyu comforted him with his eyes. He already had his own consideration in his heart. "Don''t disturb the king Ding to come. I can solve this problem myself."


    Late that night, Xie Qiran''s appearance at the desk reappears in his mind. Chi Qingyu thinks that he can''t always be a weak person protected by others.


    "My young master advised you to die of this heart!"


    Seems to be aware of the intention of the little drug boy, Luo Yunshu is not panic, but laugh more rampant.


    "Don''t say that Ding Wang can''t get rid of himself today. Even if he does, he can''t help me."


    Hearing this, Chi Qingyu''s pupils suddenly shrank, showing a bit of sharpness. He raised his feet and gradually forced Luo Yunshu to go.


    According to Luo Yun''s words, it''s obvious that Xie Qiran has made a mistake. It''s really a villain


    "You I warn you not to be so close to me... "


    Luo Yunshu was forced to step back several steps, and his face looked frightened. He was really afraid of the woman who was covered with poison


    "What did you do to Xie Qiran?" Chi Qingyu''s eyes are like the tip of a poisoned needle, pointing straight at Luo Yunshu.


    Before Luo Yunshu called a "slut", Chi Qingyu didn''t get angry at all, but now he just realized that Luo Yunshu also gave Xie Qiran a villain''s hand, which stimulated her to kill.


    "Sure enough, she''s a shameless bitch. She protects a man so tightly..."


    Anyway, he is his wife in name. Seeing that Chi Qingyu is so protective of Xie Qiran, Luo Yunshu is even more shameless, and his words are more and more vicious.


    "It seems that Xie Qiran is your death? The young master might as well tell you frankly that if you don''t go back to Luo''s house with me today, not only will you be completely ruined tomorrow, but Xie Qiran will also be kicked down from his high position... "


    Thinking that he had grasped Chi Qingyu''s weakness, Luo Yunshu was overjoyed for a moment, and he had no sense of propriety in his speech.


    No


    The feeling in Chi Qingyu''s heart is more and more intense. Although Luo Yunshu has done some work in his daily life, he doesn''t go beyond his ability.


    But he seems to have a lot of strength in his speech today. He must have some backing behind him


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu quietly gathered his spirit and suddenly changed his tone.


    "I advise you to what? You said you agreed to go back with me? "


    Luo Yunshu wants to say a few more words. At first hearing Chi Qingyu''s words, he almost doesn''t respond.


    He thought it would take a lot of trouble to find Chi Qingyu this time, but he didn''t expect that she agreed so easily?


    "If it''s a woman, it won''t be a big deal after all..."


    Luo Yun''s book is cheap, but he still satirizes Chi Qingyu.


    "Luo Yunshu, I agree to go back to Luo''s house with you."


    Ignoring Luo Yunshu''s mouth, Chi Qingyu''s eyes suddenly turn to sharp.


    "But I also warn you in advance. If you dare to move Xie Qiran, there won''t be any living people left in Luofu tomorrow. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try..."


    The air around him suddenly became cold, and a picture of corpses all over the place automatically appeared in his mind. Luo Yunshu couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "How dare you curse my family, you will die sooner or later!" Luo Yunshu''s face turned white and he was so angry and scared that he almost jumped.


    "Oh, please wait a moment, young master Luo. I have to clean up some soft things."


    For fear of polluting his eyes, Chi Qingyu took back his sight without delay and left the front hall.


    "Doctor Chi, do you really want to go back with that Luo Yunshu?"


    Looking at Chi Qingyu''s indifferent packing clothes, he really wants to go, but the little drug boy is almost worried.Knowing that naluo mansion is a place of dragon and tiger, why does Chi Qingyu have to go so far?


    "There seems to be something wrong with Luo''s house. Go back and send a message to the Lord. I''ll just go to find out the bottom of Luo''s house, so that the Lord doesn''t have to worry. At the same time, I''ll tell the Lord to be more careful with Luo Yunshu."


    Simply pack up the burden, Chi Qingyu solemnly tells xiaoyaotong.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s solemn face, the little drug boy straightened up and nodded his head. He didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    In front of the wide gate of Luo''s mansion, two cars and horses slowly stopped. Luo Yunshu stepped out of the sedan chair first, and quickly arranged for two strong old women to "invite" Chi Qingyu in the sedan chair.


    Chi Qingyu ignores the eyes of the two covetous eyes on his side and looks up at the plaque with "Luo Fu" written in gold on the blue background. He can''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would return to this hell alive


    "The young master is back!"


    The servant who had been guarding the house opened the door and respectfully welcomed Luo Yunshu in.


    Chi Qingyu also came to the door, raising his feet to step into the door, but was stopped by two old women who suddenly rushed in front of her.


    "Late Oh, no, young lady. According to the old lady''s instructions, we need to check your package. "


    The old woman on the left side said with a sarcastic sneer. Although she called "little lady" in her mouth, there was no respect in her speech.


    "Do as you please."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t care a smile and hands the burden out.


    It seems that although old lady Luo wants to let her come back, she is actually on guard.


    However, if she really wants to do harm to others, can she be prepared only by the old woman''s ability

 Chapter 750

    After turning over the burden Chi Qingyu brought with him, he didn''t see any bottles or powder.


    Two old women exchanged a look, will be turned over disorderly clothes disorderly stuffed, just handed over to the late light feather hand again.


    "Can I enter the mansion now?"


    Chi Qingyu laughs and ridicules. It is clear that their Luo family tried every means to invite her back, but now they have blocked her at the door, which is really unheard of.


    "The old lady told me that in addition to the package, the young lady should also be checked..."


    The old lady opened her mouth coldly with a dead face. What she didn''t know was that her family had just experienced a funeral.


    "Oh? Old lady Luo is going to search me? "


    Chi Qingyu gently picks his eyebrows and laughs with unkind intention. "It''s OK to search your body. It''s just that I accidentally spilled my newly developed bone powder on you two days ago. If you accidentally encounter it during the search, you should be careful of your skin and flesh..."


    Bone powder


    Two old ladies, you look at me and I look at you. They both clearly see their frightened faces in each other''s eyes. Suddenly, they have already stretched out half of their hands and quickly retracted.


    Even though they know that Chi Qingyu may just deceive them, they still don''t have the courage to take this risk with their old life


    "No, the old lady said casually. Please let the young lady go into the house..."


    The old woman on the right reacted a little faster, with a smile of apology on her face. She stretched out her hand to make a gesture of invitation, but she subconsciously took a few steps away from Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is also impolite, straightens his back and strides into the gate of Luofu.


    "My God! It''s true that the young lady has come back... "


    A servant girl who has been serving in Luo''s house for many years recognizes Chi Qingyu and covers her mouth in surprise and fright.


    "But I heard that the young lady had not already So what we''re seeing now is whether people are ghosts... "


    "Whether she is a human or a ghost! It''s said that she has betrayed our young master for a long time and is pregnant with other men''s children. Once I see such an impudent and impure woman, bah - "


    the comments of the servant girls spread into Chi Qingyu''s ears. I thought that there would be anger or sadness in her heart, but at this moment, Chi Qingyu only felt sad, for those ignorant and stupid It''s sad for the people who are here.


    Since entering Luo''s house, it''s natural to go first to see the most important lady in Luo''s house. Chi Qingyu is taken to the room to put down his burden. Before he can have a sip of hot tea, he is invited to old lady Luo''s place.


    If it''s true, old lady Luo is now bedridden and can''t get up. When Chi Qingyu arrives, the filial son Luo Yunshu has already come to the bed to serve the soup.


    "Come and kneel down to my mother to thank you


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s figure, Luo Yunshu''s anger comes up. It''s all because of this woman that his mother is so miserable now!


    Smell speech, late light feather and slowly approached a few steps to the bed, but the back is still quite straight, did not kneel according to the words.


    "Thank you?"


    Chi Qingyu chuckled as if he had heard a joke. "If you really want to apologize, it should be the old lady who gets out of bed to apologize to me."


    If it wasn''t for yunniang who saved her from the mass grave that day, what Mrs. Luo was carrying today was the crime of killing her two lives!


    "You -"


    LUO Yunshu was furious for a moment, and suddenly got up, holding the air conditioner in his big palm, and roared to Chi Qingyu''s face. After being dodged by Chi Qingyu, he almost fell.


    "Cough..."


    Old lady Luo on the bed suddenly coughed violently, and a face full of wrinkles wrinkled painfully.


    "How are you, mother?"


    The old lady stretched out her hand and coughed again.


    "I..." Old lady Luo gasped hard, and her trembling fingers pointed to Chi Qingyu with a cold face, "sooner or later, I will be angry to death by this woman..."


    "Chi Qingyu, don''t forget that you are still Luo''s daughter-in-law now. Don''t kneel down to my mother!"


    Luo Yunshu''s eyes are red with anger, and asks two close friends to kneel down according to Chi Qingyu.


    However, the two boys just touched Chi Qingyu''s clothes, then without warning, they fell to the ground, and Luo Yunshu''s face turned white.


    "What I don''t want to do, no one can force me."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes have a light chill, she is not the weak Chi Qingyu before, so these moves are not good for her.


    "You You wicked woman... "


    Glancing at the two little fellows on the ground, Luo Yunshu''s white lips trembled for a long time, but he didn''t think of any new words.It seems that I didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to be so bold now. Mrs. Luo''s face was not good-looking. After a long delay, she opened her mouth again.


    "Forget it, let her go down. I don''t want to see her..."


    In fact, she was also a little flustered. She was worried that if Chi Qingyu was really forced to hurry, this crazy woman didn''t know what she would do to hurt her and her son


    Without waiting for anyone to respond, Chi Qingyu has already turned around and left this bedroom. It seems that he can''t stay any longer.


    "It''s the son who''s bad. I didn''t expect that the bitch Chi Qingyu has become so vicious now. It''s really hard for her mother."


    Looking at old lady Luo lying on the bed gasping for breath, Luo Yunshu only felt very painful.


    "Good boy, my mother is not afraid of difficulties. As long as we can keep Chi Qingyu firmly in the mansion, we will be more than half close to success!"


    In Mrs. Luo''s slightly turbid eyes, there was a faint flash of light.


    Outside the bedroom, the servant girls who are temporarily dazed by Chi Qingyu lie down quietly and collect the conversation between mother and son in the room. Chi Qingyu''s eyes are a little dark in the ear.


    Why must Luo Yunshu trap her in the mansion? What''s half done? She''s right. There''s something hidden in Luo''s house


    It''s night,


    when there is no one around, Chi Qingyu calls out the little green snake from the bottle.


    Little green snake hasn''t come out for a long time. It''s a lot fatter with naked eyes. As soon as it sees Chi Qingyu, it twists its body happily and rubs against Chi Qingyu''s feet.


    "Well, little green snake, it''s time to work!"


    Chi Qingyu chuckles and rubs the little green snake''s head. He carefully ties the cloth with the conversation between Luo''s mother and son that he heard today to the little green snake, and takes out a pill from his arms for the little green snake to smell.

 Chapter 751

    "Go to the palace to find Xie Qiran according to the smell. Be careful on the way."


    Fortunately, on that day, on a whim, she also prepared a pill for Xie Qiran that the little green snake could recognize the taste. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to spread the message in this Luo mansion today.


    "Hiss..."


    Little green snake cheerfully called twice, as if to express that he understood Chi Qingyu''s words, and then Yiliu disappeared in the grass by the side of the road.


    Seeing off the little green snake, Chi Qingyu just lay down on the bed and heard the door knocked.


    "Young lady, have you taken a rest? The old lady is calling for you to come over... "


    The voice of the little servant girl was trembling uncontrollably.


    In the daytime, two strong young men fainted on the spot after touching Chi Qingyu. The story that they haven''t woken up has been spread all over the mansion. Now almost no one dares to approach the young lady.


    "Young lady..."


    There was no movement in the room. When the little maid raised her hand to summon up the courage to knock again, the door was suddenly opened without warning.


    The little servant girl''s hand almost touched Chi Qingyu''s face. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and her shoulder stirred slightly. "Young lady, I didn''t mean to..."


    Light Piao Piao ground swept a small servant girl on the ground to shake into a sieve, late light feather at the moment really don''t have the idea of pitying fragrance and cherishing jade, just tight tight tight on the Cape, light way, "get up to lead the way."


    She had already guessed that she couldn''t sleep well on her first night in Luofu.


    The little servant girl leads Chi Qingyu to the door of old lady Luo''s bedroom, and then she runs away.


    The light in the room came faintly through the window paper. Chi Qingyu raised his hand and just knocked on the first glottis, he heard an angry voice inside, "who let you in, wait outside the door!"


    Listen to the voice, old lady Luo''s state seems to be much better than in the daytime, roaring people have the middle spirit.


    Chi Qingyu calmly takes back his hand and stands at the door.


    At this time, it was the night in late autumn after a heavy rain. It was even deeper and heavier. The mantle could not cover the cold air that was drilling into the human bones.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help remembering that the scorching sun at the gate of the temple of mercy was also punished to stand


    But after all, the Empress Dowager is to support Xie Qiran''s grandmother personally, and she is also the grandmother who really dotes on Xiaojing, so she is willing to receive the punishment.


    But now Mrs. Luo also wants to punish her? She''s a green onion


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu shakes the cold air condensed on his cloak and says to the door.


    "If the old lady feels lonely, qinger is very willing to call something to accompany her, but she will not accompany her in person."


    At the end of the speech, Chi Qingyu sprinkles the powder in his sleeve before he turns around and leaves. He just falls at the door of the bedroom.


    Until Chi Qingyu lay on his bed again, as if he could still hear the bustle of people in the yard.


    "Ah So many snakes! Come on! The snake is crawling into the old lady''s room


    Well Chi Qingyu closes his eyes. Now he should be able to have a good sleep


    From that day when she was frightened by the snakes, Mrs. Luo didn''t mean to be restrained. Instead, she became angry and became more and more angry. She tortured Chi Qingyu.


    For example, before dawn every day, Mrs. Luo makes her servant girl come over and forcibly wakes Chi Qingyu from her sleep, urging her to collect truffles in the backyard.


    Before lunch, there must be a gardener looking for Chi Qingyu to trim the plants.


    After finishing the most simple lunch, Chi Qingyu was arranged to pick fruits and vegetables as soon as he closed his eyes on the couch.


    It''s not easy to stay up until the evening. Chi Qingyu will wake up without exception. After a walk in Mrs. Luo''s yard, he will cultivate sleepiness again.


    Although Chi Qingyu can retreat from the situation of old lady Luo every time, he is deeply disturbed by his face after a few days.


    Until one day, a small sedan car stopped at the gate of Luo''s house, and a young woman of eighteen came in. Mrs. Luo was happy for a moment, and temporarily put aside the torture of Chi Qingyu.


    "Aunt, Xiuer has finally met you. You want to die of Xiuer!"


    It was Luo Laofu''s mother''s elder brother''s daughter, whose boudoir name was su Xiuer.


    As soon as she entered the mansion, Su Xiu''er came straight to old lady Luo. She was both coquettish and naughty. She was as sweet as honey.


    "Come on, let your aunt see it! We haven''t seen each other for several years. Our Xiuer is more and more beautiful! "


    Mrs. Luo always likes to listen to nice words. She was coaxed by her niece.


    "My aunt would tease Xiuer..."


    Su Xiuer''s small face deviated and covered her pride in her eyes with shyness.


    "Xiuer is eighteen now. I don''t know if your father has chosen someone else for you?"


    After the greetings, Mrs. Luo also tentatively cut into the subject.In her heart, Chi Qingyu has never been taken seriously as her daughter-in-law. Now that she is getting older, but has never had a grandson, she thinks of the Xiuer girl in her elder brother''s family


    "My father also mentioned it to my niece, but my niece responded to my father. If I don''t meet a young talent like my cousin Shu, Xiuer is willing to stay with her parents all the time."


    What Su Xiu''er said was that she was shy and timid.


    Su Xiuer thinks that she is outstanding in appearance, so her eyes are higher than the top. She has long had a heart to fly to the top of the branch. Now that she has seen the prosperity of the capital and the style of Luofu, she has secretly decided that she must stay here.


    As soon as Mrs. Luo heard this, she knew that what she was thinking had something on her mind. She immediately laughed and was even more gratified. She took Su Xiuer''s hand and patted it lightly.


    "These days, Xiuer will stay in the mansion for a long time to cultivate her relationship with your cousin."


    After understanding what Mrs. Luo said, Su Xiuer was too ashamed to lift her head


    I''ve long heard that my aunt is not satisfied with my cousin Shu''s wife. Now it seems that it''s not impossible for me to become the young lady of Luo family


    After she came out of Mrs. Luo''s yard, Su Xiuer''s smile did not disappear for a moment, as if she had seen her good life as the young lady of Luo''s house.


    "Young lady..."


    The sound of servant girls saluting together comes. Su Xiu''er, who is immersed in her own world, is ready to answer the voice, but she finds that the one the servant girls worship is not her.


    "Get up, what''s the matter with the old lady?"


    A voice full of laziness and clearness came, accompanied by a white figure.


    Su Xiuer was a little dazed for a moment. She had never seen anyone wear white so well

 Chapter 752

    However, after su Xiuer reflected the identity of the person in front of her, she was no longer surprised.


    Chi Qingyu walks past Su Xiuer with her guide girl. She is seriously thinking about whether or not to use medicine to make old lady Luo dumb for a few days. The old lady of the province instructs her all day


    "Stop!"


    It''s hard to accept the fact that Chi Qingyu takes her pretty beauty as a transparent person and ignores it. Su Xiuer is so angry that she stomps on her feet.


    Chi Qingyu, who is still floating in his own thoughts, didn''t hear it at all, or even thought it had nothing to do with him.


    "My lady told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Su Xiu''er''s servant girl, seeing that her young lady was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she quickly came to block Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu was forced to stop, and raised his eyes to his servant girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, all the servant girls around are in a cold sweat. This young watch girl is new here, and she doesn''t know how powerful their young lady is. It''s really miserable


    "Are you Chi Qingyu?"


    Su Xiu''er came over slowly. She asked, her head raised like a proud Little Swan.


    "You are..."


    Chi Qingyu''s hesitant eyes looked at Su Xiuer and made sure that he had never seen such a person before. He could not help wondering.


    This kind of situation that she knows the other side, but the other side doesn''t know herself at all makes Su Xiuer angry and hard to calm.


    "You don''t know me? I, Su Xiu''er, am the old lady''s niece and cousin of my cousin Shu! "


    In fact, what Su Xiuer wants to say is that she will be the real young lady of Luo family in the near future, but at present, she hasn''t got the brain to shout out directly


    "Oh."


    Chi Qingyu uttered a meaningless tone on his lips, bypassing the servant girl and preparing to continue his journey.


    Since she is Luo Yunshu''s cousin, it has nothing to do with her


    "What do you mean, stop for Miss Ben!"


    Thoroughly annoyed by Chi Qingyu''s attitude, Su Xiuer reaches out her hand and stops Chi Qingyu in front of her.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Su?"


    Chi Qingyu''s cold eyes hide some sneer, like looking at a funny monkey jumping up and down.


    "I tell you, you are less proud..."


    Su Xiuer, who is half a head shorter than Chi Qingyu, insists on holding her chest and putting on a domineering airs.


    "Xiuer? Are you here? "


    At the entrance of the small garden comes a voice that makes Chi Qingyu disgust.


    Smell speech, Su Xiuer eyes a bright, reaction is very fast, take advantage of the situation and sit on the ground, let the wet soil stained his new clothes.


    Luo Yunshu obeys his mother''s orders and comes to Su Xiuer for dinner. Unexpectedly, he follows the sound all the way. As soon as he comes out of the rockery at the entrance, he sees such a scene.


    Oh, Ho? Is the classic scene of idol drama coming?


    Chi Qingyu put her hands around her arms to watch the show. Anyway, she is not the heroine of this farce


    "Xiuer, are you ok? Why are you sitting on the floor? "


    Luo Yunshu quickly squats down and holds Su Xiuer up with a drawstring. His face even shows a loving color.


    "Woo woo Cousin... "


    Su Xiuer''s whole body clings to Luo Yunshu as soft as a bone. She has a small face with a tearful pear blossom. I still feel sorry for her.


    "Xiuer just wants to say a few words to sister Chi. Who ever thought that sister Chi was annoyed? Sister Chi She pushed Xiuer, sobbing... "


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are turning to the sky. My God, please be creative and change a few lines


    "She''s a real poisonous woman. You don''t have to pay attention to her next time!"


    After wiping Su Xiuer''s tears with a handkerchief, Luo Yunshu gouges out Chi Qingyu.


    "Don''t cry, Xiu''er is hungry too. Let''s go, cousin, and take you to eat delicious food!"


    Wensheng whispered to coax for a long time, Luo Yunshu just half embraces Su Xiuer''s petite body and turns to leave.


    There is no accident, Chi Qingyu really received Su Xiuer back to give a complacent look.


    Looking at the figure of two people away, Chi Qingyu''s lips slowly stirred up a funny smile.


    Now she finally finds out where Su Xiu''er''s inexplicable hostility to her comes from. It seems that the friendship between the cousins is really unusual


    In the middle of the month, the full moon hanging in the night sky is particularly bright.


    Chi Qingyu is enjoying the quiet in his small yard. After drinking a few cups of wine, he is intoxicated.


    Is this what the ancients said about the feeling that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk?Chi Qingyu outlines Xie Qiran and Xiaojing''s appearance in his mind. With light warmth on his face, he goes back to the house and lies on the bed.


    I don''t know when, the originally closed wooden door was suddenly pushed from the outside rudely, at the same time, a strong breath of wine also quickly dispersed in the air of the room.


    Almost at the moment when the door was pushed open, Chi Qingyu opened his eyes, felt the needle under the pillow, and quickly entered the state of alert.


    By the bright moonlight outside, Chi Qingyu can see the face of the comer, but he is drunk and dizzy.


    It turns out that today Luo Yunshu and several former classmates meet again for a long time and hold a banquet in the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, a friend of mine talked a lot after drinking at the dinner. He told all the rumors about Chi Qingyu and the Luo family. His words satirized the green meaning of Luo Yun''s book.


    Luo Yunshu is so ashamed and angry that he almost can''t get off the stage, and he can''t blame his friends. He can only turn his anger into alcohol, which makes him look like this.


    "Chi Qingyu, why are you so shameless?"


    Luo Yunshu is not drunk to the point of total unconsciousness. When he opens his eyes and sees Chi Qingyu, he says angrily, raises his hand and runs to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t allow Luo Yunshu to bully him in vain. After dodging, he raises his foot and kicks him to the bed.


    "If Mr. Luo''s mouth is still so dirty in the future, I don''t mind wasting some powder to clean it for him..."


    Take back the poisonous needle of fingertip, Chi Qingyu looks at the person lying on the bed who doesn''t move, cold voice way.


    "Xiuer My cousin also has you in his heart. When I rest that bitch one day, I will lift you in the big sedan chair with dignity... "


    Luo Yunshu drunk to consciousness fuzzy, did not hear Chi Qingyu''s words, only self-care to hold the quilt "pour out his heart".


    Smell speech, late light feather has already stepped out the footstep of the door in time to stop, the heart slowly came up with an idea.

 Chapter 753

    Since this pair of crazy men and women are filled with each other in their hearts, why don''t she just be a good person and help them?


    After making up his mind, Chi Qingyu turns back and closes the door again. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he goes all the way to the courtyard where Su Xiuer lives.


    "Young lady, please stay..."


    Chi Qingyu has not yet stepped into the yard, he is stopped by two young men who are looking at the yard.


    It seems that Mrs. Luo really loves miss Xiuer. She has arranged all kinds of servant girls, and she is no less than the real lady of Luo family


    "What? You call me young lady, but I''m not qualified to walk in this hospital? "


    I don''t know if I''ve been with Xie Qiran for a long time, and I don''t know when Chi Qingyu has a cold temperament that people dare not look directly at.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy that the watch Lady has a rest! "


    Su Xiuer''s servant girl came to see that the person standing was Chi Qingyu, then immediately pulled down her face, "how did you come?"


    Although Chi Qingyu thinks it''s unnecessary to ask this question. She says that she can''t go to Sanbao hall without anything. Naturally, she comes here to find Su Xiuer for something, but she patiently answers the servant girl''s question.


    "Miss, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Then you''d better go back. Master Luo just said today that we don''t want our young lady to have much to do with women like you."


    Although the little servant girl has a mouthful of you, she looks more contemptuous at Chi Xiaoyu.


    "It''s about Miss Xiu''er''s life, or can she make a decision for your miss?"


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s serious look, the servant girl showed a suspicious expression. After hesitating for a moment, she turned back to the inner room.


    After a while, Su Xiuer came out in neat clothes and delicate makeup, and her eyes were uncertain.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    After learning that Chi Qingyu, the young lady, is not valued in Luo Fu, Su Xiuer''s attitude towards Chi Qingyu is becoming more and more arrogant.


    "If Miss Xiu''er really wants to know, come with me."


    Chi Qingyu smiles mysteriously and turns around with a shawl.


    Aware that Su Xiu''er didn''t keep up with her step, Chi Qingyu was speechless and explained one more sentence.


    "Miss Xiu''er, don''t worry. Compared with the situation you and I are in, how dare I hurt you?"


    This is the truth


    Su Xiu''er was a little proud again, and she put down most of her guard. "Let''s go!"


    They return to Chi Qingyu''s yard, open the door, and Luo Yunshu on the bed lies on all sides, still trapped in the wine.


    "Cousin -"


    after seeing the face of the person on the bed, Su Xiuer couldn''t help but breathe out and rushed to the bed to have a look.


    Then he turned back and glared at Chi Qingyu, "what did you do to my cousin?"


    "Mr. Luo is just drunk. To say what I really did, I just heard that Mr. Luo was also talking about your name after he was drunk, so I invited you here for a moment."


    Chi Qingyu looks like he does a good job without leaving a name. He just looks at it carefully, and there is a shallow ambiguity in his smile.


    "You Is that kind? "


    After confirming that Luo Yunshu is really drunk, Su Xiuer puts her heart down. She just can''t believe Chi Qingyu''s kindness.


    Do you care if I mean well or ill? Isn''t it up to you?


    Chi Qingyu said in his heart that his face was really a kind smile.


    "Miss Su is a person who is unwilling to be mediocre. Now the opportunity to be rich is in front of her. It depends on whether Miss Su is willing to grasp it or not..."


    There''s no need to say that Su Xiuer was not a simple and innocent master


    Seeing Su Xiu''er''s silence, Chi Qingyu retreats with interest, and by the way, takes the door for them.


    The room is warm and charming, but Chi Qingyu stands alone in the courtyard in the cool moonlight, and his lips are slowly hooked up.


    Even if some people have the heart to fly to the top of the tree to cling to wealth, it''s a pity that there are always some mistakes in reality, right


    The next day, when it was light, Chi Qingyu gathered all the people in the house in this small yard under the name that she had locked the thief into her room.


    Unexpectedly, after the door was opened, people saw the clothes scattered on the ground at first sight. Then they looked inside, and there were two naked bodies on the bed!


    At the moment, the little servant girls quickly covered their eyes with a cry of surprise, and the little fellows also looked at each other without ceremony and turned their back silently.


    It is said that good things do not go out and bad things spread far and wide. Before long, the scandal that Luo Yunshu and his cousin Su Xiuer were "caught in bed" spread all over the streets of Beijing.


    Old lady Luo was so angry that she almost sat up from the sickbed. She called the sober Luo and Su to kneel down in front of the bed and gritted her teeth. "You two bastards! Why can''t you be so calm? "Su Xiuer feels guilty and doesn''t dare to speak. Luo Yunshu is still a little bit responsible and kneels down on the ground begging repeatedly.


    "Mother, my son is wrong! It''s just that the son and his cousin Xiu''er treat each other sincerely. Now that they are done, I''d like to ask my mother to make up my mind to let the son give up Chi Qingyu and marry her in a dignified way... "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Hearing this, Luo was so angry that he smashed the tea cup in his hand towards Luo Yunshu.


    At present, the most important task of the Luo family is to delay Chi Qingyu. How can Luo Yunshu be allowed to divorce his wife at this time?


    The tea cup, together with the hot tea, burst into blossom not far from Luo Yun''s book. It can be seen that old lady Luo is really angry this time.


    Su Xiuer plucks up her courage to open her mouth, but Luo Yunshu stops her in time with her eyes.


    In order to stop the embarrassment of Youyou, Mrs. Luo decided to marry Su Xiuer as a concubine.


    "Don''t cry, miss. You''ll hurt yourself."


    After hearing that she was going to be a concubine, Su Xiuer kept crying, but she worried about her maid.


    "Chi Qingyu must have used some means in the middle, otherwise I can be my cousin''s wife..."


    As soon as she thought that she was wrong with the identity of "young lady of Luofu", Su Xiuer couldn''t help her tears.


    "I don''t think Miss should be too sad. That Chi Qingyu is not favored by young master Luo at all. Sooner or later, she will be retired. At that time, miss will add a son and a half to the Luo family. Isn''t the position of young lady still yours?"

 Chapter 754

    After listening to the words comforted by the servant girl, Su Xiu''er felt reasonable, and finally stopped crying.


    As soon as they arrived on the third day, Luo''s house was decorated with lights and decorations. Guests came and went, and the whole house was very lively and jubilant.


    Mrs. Luo really loves her niece. The appearance of marrying a concubine is no worse than that of marrying a wife. It can be said that she has given Su Xiuer enough face.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Luo..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. Please come inside..."


    In front of Luo''s house, there are a lot of guests coming to the banquet. Luo Yun, dressed in the bright red of the new Lang Guan, stands at the door and greets the guests with a happy face.


    Chi Qingyu, who is the wife of Luo''s family, can''t get rid of throwing his head and showing his face on this occasion. Now he is standing beside Luo Yunshu and secretly observing the court ministers who are good friends with Luo Yunshu.


    "Ask the bride to get out of the sedan chair -"


    with Xipo''s cry, the heroine of today''s banquet finally came, and the gongs and drums were so joyful and noisy that Qingyu''s head ached.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Chi Qingyu quietly goes back to his own courtyard to have a rest. It''s not until the new couple is in the hall that he is invited again.


    After three worship, Su Xiuer with a big red cap kneels down in front of Chi Qingyu with a "tea" voice.


    "Tea, sister."


    The tea cup in her hand is slightly raised in front of Chi Qingyu. Su Xiuer''s seemingly respectful attitude hides deep reluctance.


    Under the expectant eyes of the whole room, Chi Qingyu slowly reaches for her hand to pick it up. However, as soon as her fingertips touch the edge of the tea cup, she sees Su Xiuer''s wrist suddenly move, and the hot tea in the tea cup is about to overturn on her.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are quick, one hand firmly catches the tea cup, and the other hand quickly and accurately points a acupoint on Su Xiuer''s wrist.


    Every second, Luo found nothing unusual happened in the book.


    They see Chi Qingyu calmly taking the tea and preparing to drink it, but Su Xiuer suddenly bends down and retches.


    "Oh, is my sister OK?"


    Chi Qingyu is the first one to react. He comes forward to appease Su Xiuer. His eyes linger on Su Xiuer''s flat abdomen intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Are you more than happy today? That would be wonderful


    The implication is that Su Xiuer is not afraid that she is pregnant before she goes through the door?


    Naturally, the guests in the hall have heard about the scandal of Su Xiuer''s unmarried roommate with Luo Yunshu. Now they see Su Xiuer''s reaction with their own eyes, and they naturally agree with Chi Qingyu.


    "What are you crazy woman talking about?"


    "My Xiuer is clever and simple in nature. She abides by the etiquette, so she won''t be as ungrateful and shameless as some women."


    Hearing that someone in the hall already sneers, Su Xiuer''s father and brother feel that they have lost face and sneer at Chi Qingyu.


    "Oh


    Chi Qingyu has a sneer on her lips. Originally, she only intended to punish Su Xiuer for her recklessness, but now there is a vicious dog chasing her. Naturally, she can''t let herself be bullied.


    "There''s nothing wrong with some people''s preoccupation with clinging to the powerful. It''s just that the appearance of eating is too ugly..."


    Although Luo''s house is not a royal family, it is also a mansion in the capital. Compared with Su''s family, it is only a small family in a small city. Besides, her daughter did such a disgraceful thing before her marriage. It is clear in everyone''s heart who is attached to her.


    I didn''t expect Chi Qingyu to speak so plainly in public that they couldn''t get off the stage. The faces of the Su family were even more black and blue.


    "Well, I''m tired too. I''ll go back and have a rest first. You can continue to enjoy yourself."


    Light Piao Piao ground puts down such a sentence, late light feather also regardless of everyone''s various face, Shi Shi ran left the front hall.


    On the wedding night,


    "wronged" Su Xiuer pours on Luo Yunshu''s arms and cries, which is a dark day.


    "Don''t cry soon, Xiuer. My cousin is very distressed. I promise you that I will write the divorce letter right now, and I will drive the woman out as soon as the matter is over!"


    In order to coax Su Xiuer to stop her tears, Luo Yunshu actually finds a pen and paper to write down a letter of divorce for Chi Qingyu and a promise to help Su Xiuer become the main room. He finally coaxes people by pressing the Lehong fingerprint in front of Su Xiuer.


    "But cousin, today she embarrasses my father and brother in public. Shouldn''t you teach her a lesson?"


    After carefully collecting the letter of commitment, Su Xiuer pouts her lips again, still dissatisfied.


    "Well, well, I''ll teach her a lesson next time."


    "Xiu''er, it''s worth a lot of money. Let''s have a rest earlier..."


    The red curtain was slowly pulled down to cover the two overlapping figures on the bed


    In the morning of the second day, according to the rules, the new bride will go to the main room to greet her.Su Xiuer swept away yesterday''s unhappiness and rose from the bed with her red cheeks. After washing, she put on her new luxurious dress. She wished she could bring all the pearls and hairpins to her head to show her love.


    When Su Xiuer and her servant girl swagger into the yard, Chi Qingyu just gets up and finishes washing. When she is too lazy to make up, she puts her thick ink hair behind her head in a bun and comes out with a clean face.


    "Well, it seems that my sister didn''t have a good rest last night? Yes, it''s hard to sleep alone in an empty room. "


    Su Xiuer covered her lips with her handkerchief, and she was smiling.


    Chi Qingyu sips a sip of newly brewed jasmine tea, and his face also shows his sister''s false smile.


    "It seems that my sister had a good rest last night. This little face is full of spring..." More gorgeous than the girls in the red chamber.


    "This woman is the reincarnation of the flower. She needs careful care and watering to bloom brilliantly. Otherwise, she will soon be like her sister. The flowering period has passed and gradually withered..."


    Now that she has really stepped into the door of Luo''s house, Su Xiuer has more confidence in her words, and she has no doubt about Chi Qingyu.


    Is she making fun of her age?


    Chi Qingyu is about to be laughed. She wants to ask Miss Su Xiuer if she can think about how long the good life can last?


    "I wish my sister would continue to bloom and never wither."


    It''s just a waste of life to talk to such people. After swallowing the last mouthful of flower tea, Chi Qingyu puts down Su Xiuer and leaves without looking back.

 Chapter 755

    Life in Luo''s house is slow and boring. Chi Qingyu is forbidden to walk out of the house by old lady Luo. Every day, he can only stay in his own yard and play with flowers and plants.


    Not long after dinner, not far from the courtyard where Su Xiu''er lived, the music of silk and bamboo was once again heard.


    Since Su Xiuer passed by, Luo Yunshu has been around Su Xiuer every day. The number of times he appears in the court is less. Surprisingly, old lady naluo is not upset. She only hopes to have a fat grandson as soon as possible.


    Chi Qingyu is about to close all the doors and windows in the room to block the music. He catches a glimpse of a small blue shadow rushing into the room.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as she enters the room, she can''t wait to attract Chi Qingyu''s attention. She shakes her head and tail as if to say, "master, I''m back!"


    Smelling the familiar aroma of the little green snake, Chi Qingyu''s heart is calmed down. It seems that the little green snake has met Xie Qiran.


    After untiing the letter tied to the little green snake and feeding him his favorite food, Chi Qingyu went to the table to read it.


    "The letter has been received. Everything is all right with me. I''ll make a careful investigation about the Luofu. I''m just worried about my wife. I must protect myself in the Luofu. The king of Japan will arrange someone to come to the Luofu to protect my wife for me."


    See words such as face, Chi Qingyu just looked at the letter that powerful "madam" two words, it has begun to ear fever.


    With Xie Qiran''s reply, Chi Qingyu sleeps very well. When he wakes up the next day, he finds that there are two more beautiful faces in the room that he has never seen before.


    Chi Qingyu''s first reaction is that this should be the arrangement mentioned in Xie Qiran''s letter to protect his own people


    Sure enough, the two girls dressed as maids came forward to give a salute when they saw Chi Qingyu wake up.


    "Miss Chi, my maidservant Yuzhi and Yulu have been arranged by his royal highness King Ding to serve you."


    Although the two girls call themselves slaves, they are neither humble nor arrogant, and they are more upright than ordinary people. Chi Qingyu immediately realizes that these two girls sent by Xie Qiran are not just ordinary maids


    It seems that she has seen through what Chi Qingyu thinks in her heart. The girl named Yuzhi smiles and says, "Miss Chi guesses right. The two maidservants are chosen by King Ding from the secret guards of the palace. They are here to protect the girl."


    Did Xie Qiran send the secret guard to protect her? Two more? Chi Qingyu is surprised and warm at the same time.


    "Thank you both."


    In Chi Qingyu''s heart, there is no hierarchy. It''s natural for him to express his gratitude if he bothers others.


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Chi. If you need something in the future, you can tell them at any time."


    After a short contact with Chi Qingyu, Yuzhi and Yulu have a good feeling for the woman who is so valued by their Lord.


    At lunch time, Luo Yunshu didn''t know which wind he was blowing, but he came to Chi Qingyu''s yard.


    Chi Qingyu Yuguang glimpses Luo Yunshu coming slowly, but pretends not to see him at all, and continues to eat his own meal calmly.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Yunshu coughed two times on purpose and sat down at the dining table like an uncle. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see a servant girl adding dishes and chopsticks to him.


    "Are all the people in this courtyard dead? How do you eat without bowls and chopsticks


    Luo Yunshu, who was ignored all the way, finally found a reason to attack.


    Yuzhi and Yulu are still standing behind Chi Qingyu with their heads down. They don''t even lift their eyelids.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. The yard is poor. There are no extra dishes and chopsticks. If Mr. Luo wants to eat, he''d better move to Mrs. Xiu''s yard as soon as possible."


    Chi Qingyu put down the dishes and chopsticks, light way, a good lunch was so a stir, have no appetite.


    "What has no extra chopsticks? Do you think I''m a fool? My young master wants to have lunch with you today! It''s up to you! "


    Luo Yunshu didn''t know where he was holding his breath today. Now he was slightly touched and all of them were burning.


    "You, go and get the chopsticks for our young master!"


    Luo Yunshu points to the rain branch behind Chi Qingyu.


    Yuzhi''s first reaction is to look at Chi Qingyu tentatively. After getting Chi Qingyu''s approval, he starts to go to the kitchen.


    Put the new bowl and chopsticks in front of Luo Yun''s writing. As the rain branch is about to retreat, he hears Luo Yun''s writing voice and stops her.


    "Wait! Why don''t you look up and let me have a look? "


    Just now Luo Yunshu felt strange, how this maid seemed to obey Chi Qingyu''s command, and her attitude to him was not respectful.


    Rain branch smell speech slowly raise head, show a clear and beautiful face, then again hang head, stand back next to the rain.


    Although it''s just a short glance, Luo Yunshu has been able to confirm that the maid is not the maid of Luo mansion at all.


    "Chi Qingyu, where are these two maidservants from?" He questioned Luo Yun in a book."Oh, someone else sent it."


    It seems that you can''t see Luo Yunshu''s burning anger at all. Chi Qingyu''s answer is not painful.


    "Who else? It''s Xie Qiran, isn''t it? "


    Luo Yunshu gets up suddenly and smashes the bowl with a bang. Then he sweeps all the ceramic plates on the table to the ground. All of a sudden, the broken pieces of porcelain and the food soup fly together.


    After finishing these, it seems that he still doesn''t feel relaxed enough. Luo Yunshu points to Chi Qingyu''s nose and yells at him.


    "Chi Qingyu, you are a slut! It''s shameless not to be a woman! People can''t shut up your watery heart in the mansion, and you can hook up with Xie Qiran! "


    This words scold of really ugliness, the temperament is urgent some of the rain dew can''t bear to go down, is going to hand but be calm some of the rain branch hold down.


    Don''t do it easily. Let Miss Chi handle it by herself


    Rain and dew in the eyes of the rain branch read such a message.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, Chi Qingyu suddenly can''t defend the hand, Luo Yunshu''s arm has been folded to a certain incredible angle.


    "Ah -"


    with a howl of pain like killing a pig and a click, Luo Yunshu''s right arm has been completely removed.


    "There''s a limit to my patience. If there''s another time, it''s not as cheap as taking off one arm."


    Chi Qingyu has always been quiet as water in his eyes, showing a little bit of cold light.


    Luo Yunshu covers his rickety arm and runs out of Chi Qingyu''s yard.


    "Take it easy, it hurts Ah - "


    when he got the doctor to connect his arm again, Luo Yunshu was in a cold sweat.


    After the arm was connected, the doctor found a support to fix it. He asked for some precautions before leaving the yard.

 Chapter 756

    "How can sister Chi do this? How can my cousin say that she is also her husband? What''s the matter with a few words of abuse... "


    Su Xiuer gently wipes the cold sweat on Luo Yunshu''s forehead while holding the silk, and she can''t let go of this great opportunity to instigate Chi Qingyu.


    After listening to Su Xiuer''s words, Luo Yunshu''s anger, which had been pressed down by severe pain, came up again.


    In such an age when men are superior to women, Chi Qingyu not only does not obey women''s principles and gives him a green hat, but now he even dares to fight against him. It''s unforgivable and it''s not a pity to die!


    "Yixiu''er, if her cousin doesn''t teach her a lesson this time, she really doesn''t know what she will be like in the future!"


    Su Xiuer gently and considerately peels the fruit and sends it to Luo Yunshu''s mouth. Her small mouth also keeps fanning the wind and lighting the fire.


    "That little bitch! My young master has not liked her for a long time! " The fire in Luo Yunshu''s heart is burning higher and higher.


    "It''s just There are still some difficulties to deal with her. After all, that woman is really cunning and cruel... "


    Read and still faint pain arm, Luo Yunshu''s tone unconsciously and weak down.


    Think about it carefully. I''ve dealt with Chi Qingyu so many times. It seems that I''ve never been benefited.


    "I have a way..."


    Su Xiu''er turns her eyes slightly. Suddenly she gets up and rummages through her box. Finally, she gives a rod-shaped object to Luo Yunshu.


    "It''s filled with powerful smoke. You just need to inhale one mouthful to make people comatose quickly. No matter how powerful she is, Chi Qingyu can''t be awake. At that time, she just needs to blow a mouthful into her room..."


    Su Xiuer deliberately lengthened her tone and showed a strange smile of witch style.


    The night is just thick, Luo Yunshu changed a suit of night clothes, thought that he came to Chi Qingyu''s courtyard unconsciously.


    He can''t wait. Today, he must teach Chi Qingyu a lesson


    At this time, Luo Yunshu didn''t know. From the moment he stepped into the yard, he had been found by the rain branches and dew in the dark.


    Looking through the punctured paper window, Chi Qingyu''s figure is on the bed. Luo Yunshu suppresses his excitement and takes out the smoke. However, as soon as he puts it on his lips, he feels a sharp pain in his back neck, and then he loses consciousness.


    When Luo Yunshu woke up again, he found that his eyes were dark and could not move, but he was tied to the chair!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do Well Cough... "


    As soon as Luo Yunshu opened his mouth, he felt that someone had poured some cold liquid into his throat. No matter how he coughed, he couldn''t spit it out.


    Looking at Luo Yunshu''s struggling movement, he gradually calmed down. At last, his head dropped slightly. Chi Qingyu signaled to Yuzhi, "you can take off his blindfold cloth."


    Black cloth took off, only to find that Luo Yunshu''s eyes are open, but eyes straight Leng, seems to be unable to find the focus.


    "What''s your name? What''s the situation at home? Who are there? "


    Chi Qingyu opens his mouth and begins to question.


    Luo Yunshu truthfully answered one by one, without half a lie.


    What Chi Qingyu gave Luo Yunshu just now is a kind of drug that can induce hallucination and hypnosis. People who take this drug can choose not to speak, but once they speak, they can''t tell lies.


    "Well, I ask you, why must Chi Qingyu be trapped in Luo''s house?"


    Chi Qingyu''s voice seems to have some kind of magic, luring Luo Yunshu to tell the deepest secret in his heart.


    "Because this is a task assigned to me by the Qiang people, I must complete it..."


    Luo Yunshu clearly explained the answer word by word.


    Qiang yunzu?


    On hearing these three words, Chi Qingyu and Yuzhi Yulu changed their faces.


    Qiangyun is a mysterious tribe in the frontier of our Dynasty. It was defeated several decades ago, and then they surrendered to our Dynasty. It is rumored that Qiangyun people are eccentric, often living in no fixed place, and the women are very good at using poisonous insects. In short, it is a very threatening tribe.


    "What''s your relationship with the Qiangyun people?"


    This matter is more complicated than imagined. Chi Qingyu can''t help but restrain his expression and further asks.


    "I am the Qiangyun people From childhood, he was sent to the capital by the people of the clan to deliver information for them... "


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yunshu''s answer surprised Chi Qingyu even more.


    Luo Yunshu is an official of the imperial court!


    If he is really a Qiangyun, it''s hard to imagine how many Qiangyun forces have infiltrated into today''s court Hall


    Chi Qingyu also wants to strike while the iron is hot. He simply asks those people in the court Hall who are the Qiangyun people or the spies of the Qiangyun people. Then he hears the sound of rooster crowing outside the window.


    It''s getting light


    "Miss Chi, in case of being found, we''d better send Luo Yunshu back as soon as possible."Rain branch step forward, carefully remind Chi Qingyu.


    "Okay, one last question."


    Chi Qingyu nods and turns his sharp eyes to Luo Yunshu again.


    "How do you usually get in touch with the Qiangyun people?"


    "When you get out of the city and go southward for about 30 miles, there is a huge stone forest. In the stone forest, there is a huge stone that looks like a poisonous scorpion. If you press down the bulge at the tail of the scorpion, there will be a signal, and someone will come to meet you..."


    "The number of people coming to meet..."


    Chi Qingyu also want to continue, the rain branch dew anxiously to remind again.


    "Miss Chi, the sky will be bright after the rooster crows three times. It''s the second time. I really can''t wait any longer..."


    Well


    Chi Qingyu unclosed his fist and realized that he was too anxious.


    At this time, don''t scare the snake. Besides, as long as there is Luo Yunshu''s long line, there will be no other big fish.


    After filling Luo Yunshu with the medicine to clear his memory tonight, Yuzhi and Yulu send him back to Luo Yunshu''s bed in time before the twilight.


    "Yulu, go back to the palace now and tell the Lord the information you got tonight. Remember not to be found!"


    After a sleepless night, Chi Qingyu feels more and more sober. He picks up his pen, brushes down a list and gives it to Yulu.


    "This is the list of people I have observed who have been in close contact with Luo Yunshu recently. There may also be Qiangyun spies in it. You can hand them over to the king."


    "Yes, rain and dew take orders!"


    He took the list with both hands and kept it. With a grim look on his face, he pushed the door out of the room.


    "Is Luo Yunshu a member of the Qiangyun people?"


    After receiving the message of Xie Yubian, Qiran''s face came.


    "Yulu, you and Yuzhi must protect Miss Chi at any cost!"


    The danger of the Qiangyun nationality scares the royal family. Now Chi Qingyu has such dangerous people around him. How can he not worry?

 Chapter 757

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Even if Yulu and his sister Yuzhi are willing to give up their lives, they will protect Miss Chi well!"


    The rain dew hugs the fist solemnly to Xie Qiran to make a salute, the gentleman a promise, then defends it with the life.


    "Ling Feng."


    Yulu is ordered back to Luofu, and Xie Qiran calls out the leader of the dark guard.


    "My subordinates are here."


    A man with black hair and black clothes quietly appears in front of Xie Qiran.


    "There are eleven people on this list. You lead the dark guard to use all the intelligence forces of the royal family as far as possible, and give you three days to find out the details of all the people in the Lord''s house, from his wife''s family members to his servant girls."


    Ling Feng has been following Xie Qiran for many years. As soon as he hears Xie Qiran''s tone, he knows that everything is of great importance. He dares not delay any more and is ordered to retire.


    Three days later, after carefully reading the thick material handed in by Ling Feng, Xie Qiran''s dark pupils slowly contracted into a little, and his whole body sent out a strong cold.


    Ministry of work, Ministry of rites, Ministry of punishment, Ministry of household


    Four of the six departments in the imperial court system actually have spies of the Qiangyun nationality, which is only in the imperial court.


    It''s hard to imagine how many pairs of eyes of the Qiang and Yun people outside the Imperial Hall will be watching the trend of the dynasty all the time


    In Luo''s mansion,


    since learning that Luo Yunshu was a spy arranged by Qiang yunzu, Chi Qingyu always felt uneasy.


    That day, Luo Yunshu said that the task assigned to him by the Qiangyun people was to trap himself in Luo''s house, but why did the Qiangyun people delay her? What kind of conspiracy are they brewing?


    "Miss Chi, what are you doing? The liquid medicine has been spilled out.... "


    Rain and dew come out of the room, and then see Chi Qingyu frown, a face wandering in the outside appearance, even in the hands of the bottle of medicine spilled out are not aware.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu doesn''t respond, Yulu has no choice but to reach out and take out the silk, ready to wipe the colorless liquid medicine on the table


    "Don''t move - it''s poisonous..."


    Chi Qingyu suddenly returns to his senses at this time and stops the action on Yulu''s hand in time.


    Poison?


    It seems that he accidentally touched a switch. Suddenly, Chi Qingyu''s heart brightened, and the fog that had been lingering in his mind for a long time gradually dissipated


    Qiang yunzu women are good at using poisonous insects as well as poisonous insects. The reason why they want Luo Yunshu to trap them is that they are also famous experts in using and detoxifying poisonous insects in the royal city! In this way, it makes sense


    According to this logical reasoning, then who is the plot of the Qiangyun people to poison?


    Or even more terrifying, they are targeting more than one person?


    Yulu witnessed Chi Qingyu''s face with her own eyes. In just a few seconds, she showed a variety of different levels of emotions, and finally showed a little bit of panic.


    "Yulu, go and shout Yuzhi to me..." Chi Qingyu suddenly gets up. It seems that there is something urgent.


    Yulu was about to turn around, but he saw Chi Qingyu waving his hand again and again, and soon denied himself.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have to take both of you to risk."


    "Miss Chi, what are you going to do?"


    Keenly aware of Chi Qingyu''s word "dangerous", Yulu is more worried at the same time.


    Regardless of the answer, Chi Qingyu goes back to the house, takes off his skirt, puts on his trousers, and takes the needle under the pillow.


    Qiangyun people will certainly take the next step. She will try to find out their background before a bigger plot breaks out.


    "Late girl!"


    The rain dew and the rain branch called in a hurry stopped Chi Qingyu''s steps at the same time.


    "Our sisters have promised the Lord that they will protect the girl to the death. Please take us with you!"


    "This matter is very important. If we are not careful, we will be exposed to a more dangerous situation. We must not act rashly."


    "I''d like to arrange it with you


    Yuzhi and Yulu knew each other immediately.


    "Yulu, you put on my clothes and stay in Luo''s house to hide your eyes and ears."


    "Yuzhi, try to take me out of Luofu, and then prepare a fast horse for me." Chi Qingyu orders that he has made preliminary preparations.


    The rain branch protects Chi Qingyu from the eyes and ears of Luo Fu, and soon slips out of Luo Fu quietly.


    "Miss Chi, let me go with you."


    Pass the reins to Chi Qingyu, but Yuzhi is still worried.


    "No way."


    Chi Qingyu''s face is hard to see.


    "Now go back to Ding palace and inform the Lord that the stone forest 30 miles south of the city is the place where Luo Yunshu contacts with the Qiang people. I''ll go first and pretend to be Luo Yunshu to contact the Qiang people. Please send someone to support us as soon as possible. Only when we catch the Qiang people alive can we know what they are going to do..."Tell Yuzhi about his plan, Chi Qingyu slaps Yuzhi on the shoulder.


    "If I am outnumbered and can''t beat them, you must bring someone to help me..."


    After that, Chi Qingyu didn''t delay much. He raised his hand, raised the reins, fell down and ran all the way south.


    From the broad and flat official road to the remote and desolate path, the horse galloped for a while. Chi Qingyu finally saw a very abrupt Stone Forest in front of him.


    It seems to be here


    Chi Qingyu turned over and dismounted, tied the horse to the tree, and walked to the stone forest alone.


    After passing through the outermost stone forest, the more you go in, the lower the visibility of the air inside. There is thick fog all around, as if the sky is completely covered by a large gray net.


    Chi Qingyu immediately realized that there was something abnormal in the fog, which might be the poison gas deliberately put in by people, in order to prevent other people or animals from entering here by mistake.


    It''s OK to take the poison pill on your body.


    Slowly groping for the center of the stone forest in the mist, Chi Qingyu didn''t know how long he had been walking, and finally found the huge stone that looked like a "poisonous scorpion".


    According to the method from Luo Yun''s book, Chi Qingyu goes around to the back of the giant scorpion, touches a bulge on the tail of the scorpion, and presses it down without hesitation


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the other boulders around the giant scorpion started to move, and soon a door similar to an exit appeared.


    Chi Qingyu quickly dodges behind the giant scorpion, waiting for the arrival of the Qiangyun people at the exit.


    After a while, there was movement at the exit of the black hole.


    "Daddada..."


    Although the voice was not heavy, it was all knocked on Chi Qingyu''s heart. It was just that the sound of the footsteps was quite complicated, not like only one or two people


    When all the people inside came out, the boulder moved again and regained its original appearance.

 Chapter 758

    Chi Qingyu looks at it quietly. There are more than ten men in black robes on the ground


    After that, Chi Qingyu wails in her heart. She''s really hit by the crow''s mouth. Now she''s really outnumbered


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of the black robed man opened his mouth with a tentative tone and said a language he didn''t understand at all. Chi Qingyu guessed that this should be the language of the Qiang yunzu.


    For a long time, there was no expected response. The black robed man immediately realized that the situation was not right, and his whole body was on guard.


    "Who?"


    The voice that Chi Qingyu could understand was full of vigilance and hostility.


    It''s impossible for Chi Qingyu to get out of this situation now. He immediately decides to seize the opportunity and throw out the two poisonous needles. At the same time, he moves to the other direction quickly.


    "Dong -"


    two black robed people were poisoned by the needle, and they fell to the ground and died before they could make a sound.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people in black robe all looked awe inspiring. They pulled out their swords from their waist and followed Chi Qingyu''s figure.


    Under the cover of thick fog and huge stones, Chi Qingyu hasn''t been accurately captured for a while, but she knows in her heart that the poisonous needles she carries today are limited, and those black robed people are much more familiar with the terrain of the stone forest than she is. As time goes on, she will only be more and more inferior


    Listening to the footsteps of the man in black robe, the closer he gets, the more he throws out the last poisonous needle. Chi Qingyu has nothing to attack and is completely at a disadvantage


    It''s all her fault that she despised the enemy for a while. Unexpectedly, there were more than a dozen people coming to the other party. Now she really should be joking that she was outnumbered.


    Just Yuzhi, where are the people you brought to support me I''m afraid I can''t if I don''t come again


    "Whew -"


    suddenly, the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the thick fog, only to hear a few grunts from the black robed people, and then two people fell down.


    "Qinger, are you ok? I''m late. "


    Chi Qingyu was chased all the way back, but accidentally bumped into a warm embrace with a familiar atmosphere.


    Finally in a fog to find the familiar figure, Xie Qiran is almost galloping from, regardless of all the people into his arms.


    "Xie Qiran? What are you doing here? "


    Chi Qingyu turned around and saw the face in front of him. His face became vivid in a moment. There was endless joy in his heart and endless peace of mind.


    "I''m not sure. I have to see my wife with my own eyes."


    This man has been blind to the love between men and women for more than 20 years. Once he has been blind, he can''t stand it.


    There was an ambiguous atmosphere between them. The dark guard Xie Qiran had already had a fierce fight with the man in black robe. In the hazy fog, the fire light from the collision of weapons lit up from time to time.


    "Ah, by the way, those people are going to be captured alive, or they won''t be able to ask anything!"


    Awakened by the clear sound of the weapon collision, Chi Qingyu pulls out from Xie Qiran''s whirlpool eyes. He is still doing business!


    "Catch alive!"


    Slightly serious tone, this sentence is obviously said to the dark guards.


    After a while, the sound of weapon collision gradually stopped, and the dark guard escorted the two remaining black robed people slowly to Xie Qiran and Xie Qiran from the thick fog.


    "Lord, these are the only two left alive."


    Dark Wei replied, who would have thought that when these people realized that they would be defeated, they suddenly began to commit suicide. Although they had stopped as soon as possible, they only saved two.


    "No matter, I''ll point their acupoints to prevent them from hurting themselves again, and then I''ll put them in the prison of the palace.


    At Xie Qiran''s command, the party quietly withdrew from the stone forest. The stone forest soon recovered its calm and stood quietly, as if it had never been disturbed.


    When these people came, they hid their eyes and ears, and when they left, they were silent. The people of the king''s city just spent the most common afternoon as usual. No one would have thought that there were two foreigners in the dungeon of King Ding''s house.


    Luo Fu has been quiet these days. Luo Yunshu always feels that his mind is blank and forgets something important.


    "Xiuer, is there really nothing special happening in Luofu these days? How do I feel that I always have a bad memory these days... "


    The blank in his mind has never been solved. Luo Yunshu can''t help but start to doubt life. After he gets up, he can''t help talking about it.


    "My cousin''s memory is really bad..."


    While waiting for Luo Yunshu to wear, Su Xiuer pouts her little mouth, slightly blaming the strange way.


    "What does Xiuer know?"


    On hearing this, Luo Yunshu''s eyes lit up hope. Maybe Xiuer can help him solve his doubts?


    "Cousin, don''t you really remember? It''s Xiuer''s birthday in a few days. It''s Xiuer''s first birthday after she married her cousin But I don''t remember all of them... "Su Xiuer is really annoyed by Luo Yunshu''s reaction. She puts down the official hat she was going to put on Luo Yunshu and sits back on the bed.


    "My good Xiuer, don''t be angry. How can my cousin forget? In a few days, my cousin will hold a grand birthday banquet for Xiuer in the mansion, so that Xiuer can have a good time, OK


    Having been married for many days, Luo Yunshu has already found out Su Xiuer''s temperament. In a few words, Su Xiuer''s heart is sweet.


    Since the early meeting, Luo Yunshu has been worried. Before he could change his court clothes, he was called to her yard by old lady Luo.


    "Mother, in today''s court, Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhang both said that they were ill in the future. My son worried if something had happened to them..."


    The two adults in Luo Yun''s book are the Qiang Yun spies who appear in Xie Qiran''s list. Luo Yunshu is not suspicious. These two adults have been quietly "attacked" by Xie Qiran.


    "Maybe those two adults just feel cold occasionally. We don''t have to worry too much about books. Besides, we still have more important things to accomplish."


    Mrs. Luo comforted her son, and her wrinkled face was bright with indifference.


    "This is the secret information sent recently. You should send it to the clan as soon as possible."


    Old lady Luo put a small note into the palm of Luo Yunshu and solemnly explained.


    "Son, I understand."


    Carefully put away the note, Luo Yunshu retired from Mrs. Luo''s yard.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, a bright horse carrying a black figure slipped out of the hidden door of Luofu.


    All the way along the lonely path, Luo Yunshu soon arrived at his destination.

 Chapter 759

    The thick fog in the stone forest seems to be a bit thicker than that in the daytime, but Luo Yunshu is not affected at all, and comes to the giant scorpion skillfully.


    With the sound of "boom", the huge stone soon made a stone gate.


    As usual, Luo Yunshu stood in front of the stone gate, waiting for the people to come to meet him. However, this time, after waiting for a long time, there was still no one in the stone gate, even no movement.


    With the passage of time, Luo Yunshu''s heart has been raised higher and higher, and has almost reached the position of his voice, but there is still no movement.


    Luo Yunshu had some bad feelings in his heart. He couldn''t help walking to the stone gate to see the situation.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped on the stone gate, the stone gate began to shake violently, and there was a tendency of collapse. Luo Yunshu quickly took his feet back.


    No, Luo Yunshu has been able to conclude in his heart that something must have happened to those who contacted him in the past!


    In the same quiet night, there was a voice in the dungeon of the palace.


    "Wang Ye, all the punishments in the dungeon have been passed, but the two men seem to be completely dumb, and they haven''t uttered a word..."


    In the cold and humid dungeon, only the leaping fire lights up one side of the world. The dark guard is standing in front of Xie Qiran with his head down, and his tone is quite helpless.


    This time, it''s really hard for him


    "Well."


    The flame ignited in the dungeon is lightly jumping on Xie Qiran''s indifferent face. For such a result, Xie Qiran is not surprised at all.


    If all the people of the Qiangyun nationality were soft bones, they would not have developed to the point where the imperial court is very afraid now.


    "I''ll go and see them."


    As soon as Xie Qiran Fang stepped into the dungeon made of black iron, he smelled a strong smell of fishy and sweet. The two heads tied on the iron frame hung low to his chest. His black clothes seemed to be dyed more heavily by blood, and even blood dripped from the corners of their clothes from time to time.


    "Wow -"


    two basins of ice water mixed with salt poured down on them mercilessly. After the torture, the two people who fell into a coma immediately woke up, and their painful faces and features were twisted together.


    But even if it is so tortured, only hanging in a breath, the two did not intend to speak.


    "Go and invite the late girl over!"


    Xie Qiran stares at them for a long time. He knows that he can''t find anything by his means, so he has to send for Chi Qingyu''s help.


    After a while, Chi Qingyu rushed to the dungeon. As soon as he smelled the blood in the air, he frowned.


    Her nose has always been sensitive. The smell of blood of these two people is obviously sweeter than that of ordinary people. I just don''t know if it''s because they are foreigners or something else


    See Chi Qingyu frown, Xie Qiran only when she is not used to the smell of blood, then considerate for Chi Qingyu on a veil.


    "Give them this medicine..."


    Chi Qingyu takes out two light cyan bottles from his arms, which contain exactly the same hallucinogen Luo Yunshu drank that day.


    After pouring cold liquid into the throat, Chi Qingyu patiently waits for the drug to take effect.


    However, the unexpected situation did not happen. Soon after they drank the medicine, the two suddenly struggled with pain. What was more terrifying was that there seemed to be countless insects rolling in their bodies under their naked skin


    "This..."


    Dark Wei was in front of this pair of frightening picture surprised temporarily lost words.


    "It''s Gu Chong..."


    Under the veil, Chi Qingyu''s face became more and more dignified. It turned out that the reason why their blood smelled sweeter than ordinary people was that they had been kept poisonous insects in their bodies!


    In Chi Qingyu''s Kung Fu, after struggling to a certain limit, the two men on the iron frame suddenly stop their movements. Then they soften and lose their breath


    "Give me a knife!"


    Seeing that with the death of the host, the poisonous insects in the body gradually became weak, Chi Qingyu decisively cut the skin of the black robed man with a knife, picked out a big black and shiny soft insect and put it into a clean porcelain vase.


    "Is this the insect in his body? How can they grow so big... "


    Holding the porcelain vase that Chi Qingyu handed to him, dark Wei was still scared at this ugly looking insect.


    "It''s just a child. The mother is several times bigger than it."


    In fact, it was the first time that she saw Gu Yuchi''s book about Gu qingchong.


    "By the way, once the insect is isolated, it will soon die. In the future, it will be fed with fresh animal blood every day. Don''t let it die."


    Chi Qingyu carefully confesses that the dark Wei who has not yet slowed down the spirit has so inexplicably received an inexplicable task."Why does light son want to leave Gu insect behind?"


    When the dark Wei retreats, Xie Qiran asks about his doubts.


    Just now, they have seen the horror of this insect with their own eyes. They are afraid that they can''t avoid it. But why do you want to keep it?


    "It was only when I gave the two people medicine that the poisonous insects in their bodies were stimulated and eventually died. Since the two people were dead, we didn''t get any valuable information. Keeping this insect will definitely work in the future."


    Chi Qingyu carefully explains that although she can''t tell what the use is, she knows that there is a certain connection between the offspring and the mother. Maybe she can detect the situation of the mother?


    When he came out of the dungeon, he could breathe the cool fresh air again. The discomfort between Chi Qingyu''s nose was also relieved, and the veil was easily removed.


    "It''s late at night. I don''t want to give up my wife''s journey. She''d better stay for a night."


    Your good friend, his royal highness Ding Wang, sincerely invites you to stay


    Chi Qingyu''s brain slowly pop out such a line of small words, ghosts, she even ordered "accept"


    For the first time, they lay on the same couch. Chi Qingyu was honest for a while, but he couldn''t help being poor.


    "Your Highness, do you think we''re cheating?"


    The man on his side didn''t move for a long time, as if he had fallen asleep. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help reaching out to test him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached out, he was suddenly pulled by a strong force, and half of his body fell on Xie Qiran.


    Through the thin cloth like cicada''s wings, Chi Qingyu can clearly feel the heat from Xie Qiran''s body. But it''s just as if she had been acupointd. For a moment, her body was soft and she couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 760

    "Madam, if you dare to tease me again, I don''t mind stealing it once..."


    With the feeling of chest tremor, Xie Qiran''s voice sounded, not as cool as usual, but a little more dumb and sexy


    I When did I tease you?


    Chi Qingyu is very dissatisfied with Xie Qiran''s words. He wanted to refute them, but when he thought that he was still lying on other people''s chest, he closed his mouth with a guilty heart.


    "No I dare not... "


    Chi Qingyu hears his voice without backbone and then rings.


    After a long time, Chi Qingyu''s soft body finally regained its strength. He propped up his arms and planned to climb down from Xie Qiran.


    Who knows Chi Qingyu just has the movement, then feels has a big hand to press slightly in own waist, his body momentarily fell back.


    "Let me hold you a little longer..."


    Xie Qiran''s big palm is on Chi Qingyu''s waist, and his voice is completely soft, with some coquettish meaning.


    Well, Chi Qingyu doesn''t move any more. She lies down in peace of mind. She admits that she''s the one who loves to be a coquettish


    They didn''t open their mouth to break the peace, only their breath was tightly intertwined with each other


    Chi Qingyu never thought that Xie Qiran''s "hold for a while" lasted until she woke up the next day


    My neck is so sour My arms are sore


    Chi Qingyu had not opened his eyes, so he wrinkled his facial features unconsciously.


    "Did your wife sleep soundly last night?"


    A nice and shameful voice rings out close to the scalp, instantly exploding Chi Qingyu''s sleepy insects to the cloud of nine days.


    The memory before going to bed last night quickly returns, and Chi Qingyu quickly gets up in a hurry.


    Oh, my God!


    She fell asleep on Xie Qiran? She No drooling, right? No kicking, right? Didn''t you talk in your sleep?


    Taking Chi Qingyu''s series of expressions into full view, Xie Qiran forced himself to smile and said deliberately, "why doesn''t the lady answer as husband?"


    "What is husband? Don''t mess with me Talk... "


    Chi Qingyu accidentally glances at Xie Qiran''s clothes that are slightly open on his chest. Suddenly, she feels guilty and begins to stammer. Does she do anything shameless to Xie Qiran when she is asleep.


    "How can Madame not admit it after sleeping?"


    Xie Qiran looks aggrieved, but really like a woman who lost her innocence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath, mentions his clothes and runs away from the palace. I can''t lift it, I can''t lift it


    Blowing cold wind all the way back to Luofu, Chi Qingyu''s face temperature is down, but his heart is like a drumstick, "Dong Dong Dong" knock, always can''t calm down.


    Fortunately, when Chi Qingyu stepped into the gate of the courtyard and saw a face, the drum broke like a knock, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu didn''t come back all night, he just came in from outside the hospital. He looked like a powder face with spring. Luo Yunshu''s face turned green with a brush.


    "Last night, a servant girl came to report that she saw you go out of the mansion in a hurry at night, but entered King Ding''s mansion. I didn''t believe it, but now I see you come back at dawn. It''s really a shame for our Luo mansion. It''s really easy to change..."


    "Mr. Luo''s arm is itching again?"


    I can''t listen to Luo Yunshu''s crackling nonsense. Chi Qingyu''s face coolly follows the broken hair in front of his forehead, which is disturbed by the wind, and threatens intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hearing Chi Qingyu mention his arm, Luo Yunshu seems to have a clear "click" sound in his mind. He really doesn''t want to experience that kind of pain any more


    Just now so many servants are watching, how can he show the appearance of shrinking back.


    "How can I be afraid of you, young master of Luofu, the official of the imperial court?"


    "What''s more, it''s clear that you didn''t go home at night, and you have the face to threaten me by doing things that have ruined the reputation of Luo Fu several times?"


    Luo Yunshu didn''t know where to learn the strength of the market women to make trouble. His voice became louder and louder, and soon attracted many servants to watch.


    In front of so many people, Luo Yunshu firmly believes that Chi Qingyu doesn''t dare to do anything with him, and his words become more and more rampant.


    "To say that Xie Qiran is not a good thing. Knowing that Chi Qingyu is a married woman and staying with her late at night, it''s a shame for the royal family!"


    Chi Qingyu knows that Luo Yunshu didn''t mean to scold her. He clearly wanted to scold the people in the whole imperial city. It''s better to spread it to the Emperor


    Among the princes of the emperor, only king Qi and King Ding are most valued, and the emperor has a certain attitude of choosing between them. Luo Yunshu has always been at odds with Xie Qiran, so he will not let go of the chance to discredit Xie Qiran.


    "This man is just I want to die. "


    Listen to the reputation of the Lord is humiliated, rain branch rain dew two people almost will bite silver teeth.Chi Qingyu looks at Luo Yunshu with pity. How can he know that he is a grasshopper after autumn and can''t jump for a few days.


    "Mr. Luo, I''d like to have a chat with you alone. Please come inside."


    After instructing Yuzhi to close the gate of the courtyard, Chi Qingyu''s eyes, which seem light and floating, fall on Luo Yunshu.


    "Say what you have here!"


    Learning the painful lesson of being taken off his arm last time, Luo Yunshu dare not easily step into Chi Qingyu''s room again.


    "Oh? Isn''t Mr. Luo interested in the memory of the recent blank? "


    Chi Qingyu laughs that people and animals are harmless. Isn''t it more than enough to deal with Luo Yunshu?


    How can Chi Qingyu know that his memory is blank?


    In Luo Yun''s heart, he was suddenly in a state of suspense, and the abnormal phenomenon in the stone forest of yesterday appeared in his mind. Connecting the two, a surprising idea came out from the bottom of Luo Yun''s heart


    "How do you know I have a blank memory? Did you do something to me? "


    Luo Yunshu finally followed Chi Qingyu into the room, and took the lead in a questioning tone.


    "Yes, I am."


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu admits that he is so straightforward. Luo Yunshu doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Look at this first."


    He takes out a white glazed porcelain vase from his arms and puts it on the table. Chi Qingyu signals Luo Yunshu to open it with his eyes.


    Luo Yunshu was worried that Chi Qingyu would poison him and refused to touch the small porcelain vase.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. Our poison is very rare and expensive. It''s not worth wasting on you."


    Aware of Luo Yunshu''s scruples, the rain and dew on one side sneer, which can be regarded as a bad breath.


    Suddenly, Luo Yunshu''s face was ugly again. Under the eyes of several people, he opened the porcelain bottle and revealed the contents.

 Chapter 761

    A dead worm has been dehydrated and shriveled to two layers of black skin


    Last night in the dungeon of the palace, Chi Qingyu came back with a dead insect when he was dissecting the insects alive, in order to find Luo Yunshu to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t wait to send it to the door.


    If other people can''t recognize the black insect, it''s OK. Luo Yunshu, a Qiangyun people, can''t have no idea.


    "What is it? It''s very scary... "


    After a short period of panic, Luo Yunshu immediately pretends to be stupid and is ready to fool him.


    "Since Mr. Luo doesn''t recognize the poisonous insects, I don''t know if he can recognize this thing?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t know where to get a black cloak, which was taken from the group of people in black robes.


    After seeing the dark lines embroidered on the black robe, the panic immediately covered Luo Yunshu''s face.


    Connecting the dead insect with the black robe, Luo Yunshu has to admit that his terrible conjecture has become a reality. The Qiang people who contacted him may have fallen into Chi Qingyu''s hands, or even died


    "How can you have something of the Qiangyun nationality in your hand?"


    Luo Yunshu knew that something had come to light, but he still didn''t give up. He couldn''t understand it. What''s more, he didn''t know that the news was leaked from his mouth.


    "It depends on how many secrets Mr. Luo knows..."


    Yuzhi answered on behalf of him. The implication is that how many secrets do you know about Luo Yunshu, we naturally have a way to find out.


    He understood It turns out that Chi Qingyu got the news from him. He is the one who exposed the Qiang people


    Luo Yunshu slumped on the stool, as if his soul had been pulled away from his body.


    The next second, Luo Yunshu suddenly bent his knees and knelt down in front of Chi Qingyu, "Chi Qingyu Oh, no, Miss Chi, doctor Chi, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me... "


    "Let me spare you. As long as you tell me what kind of conspiracy the Qiangyun people are brewing, I promise not to hurt you at all."


    Chi Qingyu looked down at the man who was almost crying on the ground. He felt disgusted.


    They are also of the Qiangyun nationality, but compared with the two in the dungeon, Luo Yunshu is so greedy for life and afraid of death that he has no backbone.


    "Villain is just an unimportant role in the clan. I really can''t get in touch with the core secrets of Qiangyun nationality. Please don''t kill me, Miss Chi..."


    Luo Yun Shu is telling the truth, although Qiang Yun family made him a spy for more than ten years ago, it can be said that in the end, he is just one of the most common ones in many eyes.


    "Well, I''ll trust you first, then you can tell me who the information in your hand comes from and how to contact them on weekdays."


    In order to prevent Luo Yunshu from playing tricks, under the sign of Chi Qingyu, Yulu quietly stands behind Luo Yunshu, always on guard.


    "I On weekdays, I collect information bit by bit, not from anyone at all, and I don''t have any contact information... "


    Luo Yunshu really played a heart, bite to death, do not admit that he has a family.


    As soon as the sound of Luo Yunshu''s words fell, Yu Lu''s wrist flipped in the air and knocked Luo Yunshu unconscious on the ground.


    "The boy didn''t answer honestly..."


    The rain dew also saw Luo Yunshu full of lies, too lazy to waste time, directly tied up people stun.


    Being poured from the beginning to the end by a basin of cold water, Luo Yunshu wakes up with a shiver and finds that he is tied up. Then he quickly regrets and asks for mercy.


    "Miss Chi, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I''ll say everything!"


    "No need..."


    Chi Qingyu faintly answers and hands a small bottle of medicine to Yuzhi. After Yuzhi takes it, he goes to Luoyun''s body, grabs his chin and pours down all the medicine.


    "Well Oh... "


    He thought Chi Qingyu had given him poison. Luo Yunshu was so frightened that he coughed and vomited, but the medicine had already entered his stomach, and he could not vomit any more.


    "Luo Yunshu, let me ask you again, who is the person who provides you with the information? How do you get in touch? "


    Hearing Chi Qingyu''s voice, Luo Yunshu''s heart is clearly very resistant to answer, but at this time, he is frightened to hear his voice out of his control.


    "The one who connects with me is Wang Mian, a Qiangyun people. On the 15th of every month, I light two pots of water in the box on the east side of the second floor of zuixianlou, and he will come out to meet me and pass on the information to me..."


    Under the action of the potion, Luo Yunshu told the whole story he had concealed.


    "It seems that young master lailuo is not useless..."


    With Chi Qingyu''s familiar voice coming through, a dark figure suddenly turns over on the roof. Who is Xie Qiran.


    "When did you come, I don''t know?"


    See Xie Qiran appear, late light feather''s mind is instantly hooked to his body."I came here with someone this morning with a cold wind Someone was so shy that he didn''t notice me... "


    Xie Qiran, with a light smile on his face, reaches for Chi Qingyu and naturally follows her broken hair.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran "flirting" like a real couple, Luo Yunshu only feels that his last dignity as a man has been lost


    "You are so shameless! Do you have any sense of decency and shame when you behave intimately in broad daylight? "


    Burned red eyes by intense anger, Luo Yunshu forgot his situation for a moment, and scolded him.


    "Pa -"


    a crisp voice suddenly rang out in the room. Yuzhi and her husband looked at each other in amazement. They thought that it was the prince of their own family who couldn''t help it for a moment, but they didn''t want to slap that person heavily. It was actually miss Chi


    Chi Qingyu''s palm is still slightly shaking, but her eyes are very clear and sharp.


    Chi Qingyu''s usual temperament, can ignore directly ignored, really can''t use medicine, anyway, she is more means, in short, is not a person who will easily start.


    On weekdays, Luo Yunshu always yells in front of Chi Qingyu. Her warning is over. But today, Luo Yunshu''s mistake is that he shouldn''t insult Chi Qingyu in front of Xie Qiran. It''s really against Chi Qingyu


    "Yuzhi, drag people down and lock them up!"


    Xie Qiran''s face also appeared a little cold, ordered the way.


    When Yuzhi Yulu and Luo Yunshu leave the room, Xie Qiran goes to Chi Qingyu and pulls her right hand up. When she sees the red palm, she frowns even more.


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    Xie Qiran blows gently in Chi Qingyu''s palm. There is blame in his tone, but he still cherishes it more.

 Chapter 762

    "I''ll be fine."


    The palm of Xie Qiran''s hand itches slightly. Chi Qingyu pulls back his hand unnaturally. Seeing that Xie Qiran''s eyebrows are not happy, he opens his mouth again.


    "Don''t worry about the bullshit Luo Yunshu said..."


    Chi Qingyu knows that Xie Qiran, as his royal highness King Ding, who is highly valued by the emperor, is naturally highly respected because of his noble status and high power. Where did he hear such an ugly word? It''s understandable for him to be angry for a moment


    Looking at Chi Qingyu carefully and slightly anxious to coax his appearance, Xie Qiran no matter how much emotion in his heart is completely unable to make it out.


    "Qinger just came out for me?"


    What?


    Chi Qingyu is stunned by Xie Qiran''s question, otherwise? Can she still take it out for herself? Is Chi Qingyu a person who cares about this?


    Yes, Chi Qingyu thought later that she didn''t care about these. Would Xie Qiran still listen to those curses in his heart?


    "Well, not next time."


    After thinking about it, Chi Qingyu also said.


    "But being protected by qinger, I''m very moved."


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are bright. When Chi Qingyu is slightly stunned, his cool kiss falls on Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 15th, Chi Qingyu disguises himself as a man. According to Luo Yunshu, he comes to the box of zuixianlou. Xie Qiran is worried. He arranges a group of dark guards to put on casual clothes and pretend to be drinkers.


    "Little two!"


    Chi Qingyu is dressed in a light colored man''s dress, with a bunch of high hair bun and a ink paper fan. He is a bit of a talent.


    "Here comes my guest. The Zuixian wine in Zuixian building is famous all over the world. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Small two bowed body quickly came to the late light feather table, with a warm face to introduce.


    "I don''t want anything, just two pots of water."


    Chi Qingyu shakes the paper fan smartly, observing the reaction of the second child quietly.


    "Yes, sir, just a moment, please."


    That small two seem to be see strange not strange, should descend after then complexion as usual underground building.


    After a while, the door of the box was knocked again, but the one who came in was not the little boy just now.


    Although the visitor is still dressed as a shop boy, Yu Zhi, who is standing behind Chi Qingyu and pretending to be a little boy, realizes that this person''s footstep is obviously lighter than that of ordinary people. He obviously knows Kung Fu.


    As the visitors came closer, the rain branch came closer like Chi Qingyu, keeping guard at all times.


    "My guest, here is the clear water you want."


    always played the second mock exam. He kept his head down, put two pots of water on the table, and quickly looked at the light light, and then lowered his head and walked out of the compartment.


    When the footstep outside gradually far away, the rain branch carefully attached to Chi Qingyu''s ears.


    "Miss Chi, the young man who just came in is not an ordinary young man. He has martial arts skills."


    An ordinary waiter in a restaurant can only do some Kung Fu, but the one who just came in has internal power.


    "Well, I just noticed that his face is pale. I suspect that he is from the Qiangyun nationality."


    The man looked at her between the lightning and flint, and she saw his face at the same time.


    "Miss Chi, there seems to be something under this porcelain pot..."


    Rain branch of the line of sight inadvertently drifting from the table, but suddenly saw the paper under the pressure of the porcelain pot slightly exposed a corner.


    Chi Qingyu was shocked. He quickly pulled out the paper and opened it, but it was just a blank note


    At the same time, in the dark room under zuixianlou, the "little two" who had just delivered water to Chi Qingyu stood upright in front of an old man.


    "Elder Mian, the man in the box today is not Luo Yunshu."


    This man, known as elder Mian, is the source of information in Luo Yun''s book, Wang Mian.


    A few days ago, one of his subordinates suddenly lost the news. Even the poisonous insects on them lost their sense, and he realized that something had happened to them.


    After several investigations, he narrowed down the scope of his suspicion to Luo Yunshu, so today he deliberately sent a blank note to test, but the person who did not want to appear was not Luo Yunshu at all.


    "It seems that the identity of Luo Yunshu has been exposed, and our contact information has also been leaked out."


    There is a fierce color on mianchang''s wrinkled face. Luo Yunshu can''t keep it


    "Did you see the face of the man in the box today?"


    Now that they have been exposed, it is still necessary to find out the identity of each other as soon as possible so as to make plans as soon as possible.


    "When my subordinates went in, they were wearing drapery hats, but I noticed that although the man was wearing men''s clothes, he should be a woman in terms of body shape."


    "It turned out to be a woman..."Elder Mian seemed a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Chi Qingyu holding the blank note all the way back to the palace, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    Why did Wang Mian give Luo Yunshu a blank note?


    Is it the smoke bomb that the other side has already noticed that the situation is not right and deliberately threw out?


    "Miss Chi, today the little prince is coming back from the palace. Would you like to meet him?"


    Chi Qingyu''s meditation is interrupted by the servant girl''s joyful voice. Hearing that Xiaojing is coming back, Chi Qingyu is naturally full of joy and takes back other thoughts for a while.


    "Of course, I''ll go and prepare the sedan chair now."


    When mother and son meet, Xiaojing rushes into Chi Qingyu''s arms for the first time. Her round head rubs against Chi Qingyu''s neck socket.


    "Mommy, Xiaojing missed you so much!"


    I haven''t seen her for many days. Xiaojing seems to have grown a lot higher. There is more and more shadow of Xie Qiran in her eyes and eyebrows. However, she is still so happy.


    "You have a little conscience..."


    After holding enough, Chi Qingyu pulls Xiaojing out of his arms and kneads his soft face wantonly.


    I haven''t pinched Xiaojing''s face for a long time. I still feel so good


    "Almost OK, Mommy..."


    Xiaojing silently suffered from his own mother''s "trample", it can''t help but cry out.


    With such a strange mother, Xiaojing said that the pressure is really great


    Mother and son get on the sedan chair and go back home. Xiaojing looks at Chi Qingyu many times. After that, she wants to talk but stops. Finally, she doesn''t hold back.


    "Is Mommy pregnant with a baby again..."


    What?


    Chi Qingyu almost choked his saliva by Xiaojing''s words. Subconsciously, he looked at his abdomen, flat as before, and there was no sign?


    "No, why did Xiaojing ask that?"


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but reach out and touch Xiaojing''s head. This little guy''s brain circuit is so strange. Is it inherited from her?

 Chapter 763

    "However, if it wasn''t for the baby, why didn''t Mommy go to the palace to see Xiaojing once..."


    At the mention of this, Xiaojing can''t help feeling aggrieved. He worries about mummy being abducted by other children every day in the temple of mercy


    "It''s mommy who is not good enough to ignore Xiaojing. In the future, Xiaojing must pay attention to it. Will Xiaojing forgive Mommy?"


    After listening to Xiaojing''s words, Chi Qingyu knows clearly in her heart, but at the same time, she has some guilt. During this period of time, she has been working in Luo''s house, and she really doesn''t care about Xiaojing.


    "Well..."


    Small attractions nodded, a coax is good, originally he was not willing to really angry with mommy.


    Chi Qingyu was about to say something more when a gust of wind blew up the curtain of the sedan chair. There was a strange smell in the wind.


    In the fragrance It seems to have the smell of Luoyan grass, but Chi Qingyu has never seen this kind of grass in the Imperial City


    "Stop the car!"


    Chi Qingyu quickly lifts the car curtain and orders the driver to stop.


    After turning over and getting out of the sedan chair, Chi Qingyu said to the accompanying maid of the Royal Palace, "you should send the little prince back to the Royal Palace safely, and I will come back later."


    After that, Chi Qingyu has chased in the direction of the wind just now.


    If she is not wrong, the strange smell must be from the Qiangyun people, that is to say, there must be Qiangyun people nearby


    With the aroma of the wind, Chi Qingyu catches up to the street where people come and go in all directions. Because there are so many restaurants and restaurants here, the smell in the air is mixed together, which makes Chi Qingyu really hard to distinguish. There is no way, so he has to release a little green snake with a more sensitive sense of smell.


    "Little green snake, you must be careful of the feet of passers-by when you climb..."


    Chi Qingyu is not at ease after exhortation, ready to continue tracking.


    At this time, Xie Qiran came back from the palace and happened to pass by here. He recognized Chi Qingyu''s figure at a glance.


    "Qinger? What are you doing here? "


    Xie Qiran approached Chi Qingyu, but he didn''t expect that they would meet each other in the street, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "You come with me first!"


    Regardless of answering Xie Qiran''s question, Chi Qingyu grabs Xie Qiran''s hand and follows the little green snake to chase him in a certain direction.


    The little green snake finally stopped in front of a courtyard at the end of an alley, spitting out a letter, indicating that the smell was in the courtyard.


    "Good, hard work."


    Taking the little green snake back into the bottle, Chi Qingyu turns to Xie Qiran, who is still puzzled. In a long story, he says, "there may be Qiang people in it."


    The two just exchanged a look of time, then tacit understanding of the distribution of tasks, Chi Qingyu stay in place in front of the courtyard, Xie Qiran flew quietly into the courtyard.


    After half a cup of tea, Xie Qiran flew out of the hospital, with a thin woman in a white robe in her hand. She was already in a coma.


    "She was the only one in the courtyard. When Wang came to her, she was still unconscious. It seemed that she had no martial arts."


    Xie Qiran nodded to Chi Qingyu, who knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so they left the alley quietly and quickly with the woman in white.


    Take the woman in white back to the dungeon of the palace and hold her. Chi Qingyu has a close look. There are dark lines on the dress of the woman in white, which proves that she is a member of the Qiangyun people. Judging from her dress, it seems that she is a low priest among the Qiangyun people.


    "When she wakes up, let''s see if she can find something."


    I didn''t get any news from Wang Mian, but I caught a low priest by accident. Chi Qingyu only hopes to get some useful information from this priest.


    "By the way, an adult in today''s court hall suddenly asked his father to resign. According to our last investigation, the adult found that he was also a Qiang people, so I suspect that the Qiang people seem to have noticed..."


    Xie Qiran originally planned to go back to the government and told Chi Qingyu, who once wanted to catch a person on the way back, but now he has.


    "The Qiangyun people should have come here for the royal family this time. Now they are on guard. They are afraid that it will be more difficult to deal with them in the future, so qinger..."


    "So we must be more cautious..."


    Xie Qiran originally wanted to persuade Chi Qingyu to stop in time, so that she would not be dragged into deeper danger. However, Chi Qingyu took over him directly.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you well!"


    Chi Qingyu claps hard on her chest, and she looks as if she has made a promise.


    I don''t know if she can understand Xie Qiran''s meaning, but what if she can? She has already regarded Xie Qiran as a very important part of her life, and she will never abandon him alone


    At night, the woman in white in the dungeon finally wakes up. After seeing her environment clearly, her pale face is even worse.


    "You are from Qiangyun nationality. Why did you appear in the imperial city? What''s your intention?"After learning the lesson of the death of the man in black robe last time, Chi Qingyu didn''t use any medicine on the woman in white this time.


    "Ah..."


    The tied hand of the woman in white was struggling, but she could only utter a monotonous and strange voice.


    Can''t she talk?


    Chi Qingyu''s heart is fretting. After exploring the pulse of the woman in white, he finds that she was given dumb medicine a few days ago.


    "Ah..."


    The woman in white made a painful voice again, and hot tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    "She was given dumb medicine. Fortunately, the time when she lost her voice is not too long. I should be able to make her recover."


    Qiran stands on the side of his brow and says thanks again.


    This woman is obviously a member of Qiangyun nationality, so who is going to give her dumb medicine?


    Is it the other members of her family who are worried about her divulging secrets? But how could they know that she would be arrested?


    When Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran fell into a silence in the dungeon, suddenly a strong wind burst in and blew out all the candles burning on the wall.


    In front of the moment into a dark, Xie Qiran subconsciously take chi Qingyu into his arms.


    Then, a strong fragrance burst in the air. Chi Qingyu sensitively smelled the abnormality in the air and said, "Xie Qiran, hold your breath!"


    Five senses are forced to seal two senses. Chi Qingyu can only listen to the movement around him with his ears. With the sound of the chain being cut off, Xie Qiran''s sword light has reached the sound place.


    The other side skilfully dodges, embraces Xie Qiran and makes more than ten moves in the dark. When they realize that they are invincible, they throw out more than ten poisonous needles, which Xie Qiran narrowly evades.


    And the man also took advantage of this time to fly all the way to the dungeon with the white priest.

 Chapter 764

    It happened so suddenly that Xie Qiran didn''t have time to summon the dark guard, so he had to catch up with Chi Qingyu.


    When he got out of the dark dungeon, Chi Qingyu saw that the one who came to intercept was a masked woman in white. Her figure was very similar to that of the white priest, but their temperament was very different.


    The masked woman and the priest flew all the way. She was not as strong as Xie Qiran. After a while, she was caught up with them. They were fighting again on the same roof.


    Although Xie Qiran''s martial arts are far superior to that of the masked woman, all the concealed weapons and poison powder on the masked woman tend to Xie Qiran, and Xie Qiran can''t get the upper hand for a moment.


    Seeing that the concealed weapon of the masked woman is too much to guard against, Chi Qingyu is worried that he will drag Xie Qiran down, so he flies out of Xie Qiran''s arms and attacks from behind the masked woman.


    Being attacked by Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, there is another burden in her arms. The masked woman''s attack soon falls down, leaving only room for defense.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu look at each other with tacit understanding. They attack the masked woman''s life gate with their swords.


    Not only did the masked woman not hide, but a strange smile appeared under the veil. As they were getting closer to her, the masked woman suddenly raised her hand and spilled a handful of powder to Chi Qingyu


    See this situation, Xie Qiran has pointed to the sword tip of the masked woman''s throat suddenly deviated, the whole person instantly flew to Chi Qingyu''s body.


    Chi Qingyu can''t dodge with Xie Qiran in his arms. Some of the powder still gets on Xie Qiran''s hands. However, what''s more terrible is that once the powder gets on Xie Qiran''s skin, it''s like meeting water and dissolves quickly


    "Xie Qiran, don''t move!"


    Chi Qingyu''s voice was very heartrending over the vast roof.


    However, although Qiyu''s skin was slightly poisoned, he didn''t get better.


    "Oh Don''t waste your efforts. He has been poisoned by me... "


    Take a panoramic view of Xie Qiran''s poisoned and blackened hands, and the masked woman gives a successful sneer.


    She didn''t mean to go for Chi Qingyu, but she bet that Xie Qiran would be desperate for Chi Qingyu


    Before Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran react, the masked woman doesn''t stay much, and soon disappears into the night with the priest


    "Qinger..."


    Xie Qiran is filled with pain by the big tears in Chi Qingyu''s eyes. He gently wipes Chi Qingyu''s tears with his finger pulp. "It''s just poison. He can''t die for the time being..."


    When did his light son cry? How can he shed tears because of him


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you back to the mansion No matter what the poison is, I will cure you. "


    Only to leave a moment of weak time for himself, Chi Qingyu clenched his teeth to dry his tears, so thin body, but he carried Xie Qiran firmly on his back.


    "I''ll take you home. I promised to protect you..."


    Chi Qingyu carries Xie Qiran step by step to the direction of the palace, all the way in the forced to cry.


    Xie Qiran had never been afraid of death, but when he thought that Chi Qingyu would be so sad if he died, he was suddenly afraid, and he couldn''t


    In his sleep,


    there were countless tears in front of him, and the woman''s cry broke his heart, "Xie Qiran, I haven''t told you that I love you, I want to spend a lifetime with you, countless lives, you can''t leave me..."


    As soon as the picture turns, Xie Qiran sees his face covered with a layer of heavy and dead spirit, "I''m sorry, qinger, I can''t spend countless lives with you..."


    Waking up from his dream, Xie Qiran realized that his palm had been held by a pair of soft hands. He turned his head to a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    "Xie Qiran, did you have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Chi Qingyu has been guarding in front of Xie Qiran''s bed. She just heard Xie Qiran call her in her dream.


    "Well."


    Xie Qiran choked his throat and nodded his head gently. With a little effort in his arm, he pulled Chi Qingyu to bed. "You can sleep for a while, too."


    "No, I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep..."


    Hold Xie Qiran tightly. Chi Qingyu can''t control her wet eyes. She doesn''t dare to sleep. She''s too afraid to find Xie Qiran when she wakes up


    "It turns out that my wife is so reluctant to part with me..."


    Xie Qiran deliberately joked, hoping to see Chi Qingyu jumping from shame to anger as usual.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it, especially..."


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu did not retort, did not jump, and even began to cry again.


    Reach out to take chi Qingyu tightly into his arms, think of the picture in the dream, Xie Qiran''s voice also gradually blocked.


    "I promise qinger that I will never leave you..."


    The next day, Chi Qingyu found angelica, and they studied the whole afternoon together, and finally matched the prescription that could suppress the poisonous insects.After Xie Qiran was poisoned by poisonous insects, Chi Qingyu stayed by Xie Qiran''s side day and night except for the time to cook medicine and go to the toilet. He wished he could tie himself to Xie Qiran.


    "Xie Qiran, come here to drink the medicine."


    Chi Qingyu comes with a bowl of black soup. Seeing Xie Qiran waving to her, he immediately walks over like a clever cat.


    Pull Chi Qingyu to his leg and sit, feeling the weight on his leg, Xie Qiran is full of heartache.


    "You see, my poison is all right now. Don''t worry too much, qinger."


    Xie Qiran raises his hand to show Chi Qingyu that the black air on the back of his hand has completely dissipated.


    However, Chi Qingyu''s look is still not relaxed. As long as the poison stays in Xie Qiran''s body for a day, she can''t help worrying.


    "Let''s go. I''ll finish the medicine with you. I''ll go to dinner with you."


    In the late light feather forehead fell a kiss, Xie Qiran only feel, drink more soup is not bitter.


    When accompanying Chi Qingyu to dinner, Xie Qiran "coaxes and deceives" and finally makes Chi Qingyu eat a little more. At last, he gets a angry look.


    "If I have accumulated food, I will go to sleep to find you!"


    "You can come to me whenever you want. I''ve been there all the time."


    Xie Qiran firmly catches Chi Qingyu''s temper.


    Before going to bed, a man came to the palace, saying that the emperor called his royal highness Dingwang to the palace to discuss things.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chi Qingyu also gets up and puts on her clothes. Without Xie Qiran, she can''t sleep well. She might as well go to the palace with him.


    "Well, wear more."


    Knowing that he can''t beat Chi Qingyu''s temperament, Xie Qiran nods and takes out a fox fur to cover Chi Qingyu''s chill.

 Chapter 765

    The moon is as cold as water. Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu by the hand and walks all the way to the door of the imperial study with Kobayashi.


    "Your Highness, the Lord is waiting for you in it."


    Kobayashi stops and turns to Xie Qiran, but his eyes accidentally fall on the hand that Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu hold tightly, and he immediately turns away with embarrassment.


    "I went first. If you are in a hurry or have something to do, please ask Mr. Xiaolin to come in and call me."


    Xie Qiran taps Chi Qingyu''s hand a few times, and then reaches out his hand to tighten Chi Qingyu''s fur, which makes him step into the imperial library.


    "Qi''er is here. Don''t be so polite. It''s just you and my father and son. Please sit down at will."


    See Xie Qiran came, Saint slightly tired face slightly revealed a trace of smile.


    Xie Qiran sat down in the position of the emperor''s hand. When he got closer, he noticed that his father''s temples were already gray.


    "My father was busy with the government and worked hard for the people, but he must take care of himself."


    As a son, Xie Qiran cares more about his father''s body.


    "Qi''er has a heart, but he knows his father''s body well. It''s OK, but I do have an important matter to call you here late this night."


    After gratification, the saint''s face became dignified again.


    "Qi''er, do you remember Mr. Xie who asked to leave the court some time ago? Today, I received a secret letter saying that Lord Xie is actually a member of the Qiangyun people. This matter is of great importance, so I want you to explore it secretly... "


    Although Xie Qiran had known about the Qiangyun people for a long time, he didn''t want the emperor to be so afraid of them


    "Father emperor, in fact, son minister..."


    Xie Qiran got up and was about to tell the whole story about the Qiangyun people he had investigated in recent days, but suddenly he felt a pain in his chest and a sense of suffocation.


    Then, the severe colic spread from the chest to the viscera. Xie Qiran was so unbearable that he fell to the ground in pain.


    "Qier?"


    The emperor was surprised and quickly came down from the Dragon chair to check Xie Qiran''s situation. At the same time, he yelled at manager Liang who was waiting outside the door, "Liang Yu! Pass on the doctor quickly


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He looks up at the moon in the sky in boredom and says to himself: the moon tonight is really round and bright


    "Xiao Lin! Pass on the doctor quickly


    Manager Liang trotted out all the way. He slipped outside the door and almost fell down. He was out of breath.


    "Manager Liang? What''s going on inside? Why do you want to pass on Taiyi? "


    Seeing this sudden situation, Chi Qingyu''s heart suddenly raised his throat and quickly pulled manager Liang.


    "It''s his royal highness King Ding. He Ah, this girl, this is the imperial study. It''s a crime of beheading to break in


    As soon as he heard four words from his royal highness, Chi Qingyu rushed in regardless, and immediately left manager Liang behind.


    Even to kill her head is not as important as Xie Qiran.


    When Chi Qingyu rushes into the hall, he sees Xie Qiran curling up on the ground in pain, and the veins burst out between his forehead.


    What''s going on? Is it a poison attack?


    Regardless of the reaction of the emperor, Chi Qingyu kneels down beside Xie Qiran. After he feels for him, his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Although she had tried her best to suppress it, the poisonous insects in Xie Qiran''s body still took shape today.


    The insect has just taken shape, eager to taste the taste of blood, in the body of random collision will cause Xie Qiran so painful.


    "My Lord, can I borrow your royal sword?"


    The situation is urgent. After getting the approval of the emperor, Chi Qingyu draws a sword and draws a line on his wrist. Then he sends the wrists dripping with blood to Xie Qiran''s lips to feed him. A series of actions are completed without frowning.


    Only with other blood feeding insects, Xie Qiran''s pain can be alleviated.


    For the first time, the insect tasted the taste of blood and was greedy. It wasn''t until Chi Qingyu''s lips became pale due to excessive blood loss that the insect finally settled down.


    "Chi Qingyu, the daughter of the people, has no intention to collide with the emperor. In fact, the situation is pressing. Please forgive me!"


    After simply bandaging the wound on the wrist and stopping the blood, Chi Qingyu kneels on the saint and kowtows to apologize.


    "My son''s ministers have frightened my father. Please forgive me!"


    After the rest, Xie Qiran also knelt down.


    Looking at the two men kneeling in front of him, the emperor had no time to investigate whether they were guilty or not. He only cared about one thing, "what happened to Qi''er?"


    "HuiFu emperor, my son''s minister was poisoned by Qiang Yun people..."


    Xie Qiran bowed his head and knew that it was really hard to hide, so he narrated one by one from Luo Yunshu''s spy identity to the masked woman''s imprisonment.


    "Nonsense!"


    After hearing this, the emperor was very angry and clapped the table to the sky. "Such a big thing didn''t tell me in advance. Do you think I don''t exist?""The emperor calmed down his anger, and his children and ministers were confused. They wanted to share their worries, but they didn''t want to make him worry more..."


    Xie Qiran, like a child who has done something wrong, quickly and sincerely admits his mistake.


    "Come on! Pass on my will and order General Ma to immediately take people to blockade the whole city and make every effort to search for the masked woman and her accomplice


    However, by the time the general of the army and horse led people to search and arrest, zuixianlou, the biggest stronghold of the Qiangyun people, had already gone empty.


    When they learned that King Ding had gone to the palace late at night, they immediately abandoned the building and fled out of the city.


    "General, we found a letter in the dark room under the restaurant."


    A small soldier came with a letter, which was clearly printed with the special pattern of Qiang and Yun nationality.


    "Well, follow me to the palace immediately and submit it to the emperor."


    This letter was specially left by the Qiangyun people when they left the city, in order to spread it to the emperor.


    After reading the letter, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu know that the person who fought with them that night and planted poisonous insects on Xie Qiran was actually the saint of the Qiangyun nationality.


    "His Royal Highness Ding Wang is already poisoned by the poisonous insects of our family. If you want to save his life, please withdraw your troops from our family immediately. Otherwise, when the poisonous insects attack, he will be in agony..."


    In the letter left by the saint, she clearly put forward her own conditions.


    A few months ago, in order to fight for food and land, the Qiangyun people did not hesitate to poison the common people on the border of our country. The emperor was so angry that he sent an army to suppress it. Unexpectedly, the holy daughter of the Qiangyun people used Xie Qiran''s life as a bargaining chip to threaten the emperor to withdraw his army.


    "Qi''er..."


    Xie Qiran is his own flesh and blood. Just now, he saw with his own eyes what he looked like when he was attacked by poisonous insects. The emperor cherished his son and could not ignore the common people. For a moment, he did not know what to do.

 Chapter 766

    "The son minister has nothing to do. Please take the overall situation first."


    Xie Qiran immediately took the word from the emperor and knelt down in front of the hall again. He knew that his father was a wise king. He could not influence his father''s judgment because of himself.


    "But your poison..."


    The face of the saint showed a look of unbearable, on the one hand is his own flesh and blood, on the other hand is the common people, such a choice is too difficult for him.


    "It''s OK for my son, but my father can''t chill people''s heart for my son''s sake..."


    Xie Qiran''s eyes are very firm. He will definitely not agree to withdraw.


    "Please don''t worry, your majesty. The daughter of the people will do her best to help his highness Ding Wang..."


    After understanding Xie Qiran''s determination, Chi Qingyu kneels down to help.


    "Just..."


    Struggling for a long time, the emperor finally compromised. With a sigh, he turned around, but his back suddenly grew old again.


    In front of the saint, he personally promised to relieve Xie Qiran''s poison. Chi Qingyu naturally didn''t say a word of relief for a moment. After returning to the house, he locked himself up in the pharmacy.


    After a few days of reading the ancient books, Chi Qingyu finally finds a way to try.


    "Lord, don''t stand here. Miss Chi will come out when she finds a way..."


    Since Chi Qingyu shut himself up in the room and read the ancient books, Xie Qiran has been standing in front of the door and accompanying him without saying a word. No matter how many people try to persuade him, he can''t go.


    "Have you eaten yet? Go and tell the kitchen to make more nutritious meals... "


    Xie Qiran didn''t hear of it. He only worried that Chi Qingyu''s body would boil too much.


    The servant girl stepped down and sighed helplessly. These two masters are more stubborn than each other


    "Xie Qiran!"


    The door is suddenly pulled open. Chi Qingyu rushes out. At the first sight, he sees Xie Qiran at the door. Even when he hugs him, he almost tears in his eyes.


    "I finally found a way to save you..."


    "Well, are you hungry? Go to dinner. "


    Compared with Chi Qingyu''s excitement, Xie Qiran calmly reacts as if the poisoned person is not himself. He picks Chi Qingyu up and goes to the dining room.


    After breakfast, Chi Qingyu takes Xie Qiran to a mountain outside the city.


    It''s going to be a long time for Xie Qiran to get rid of the poisonous insects, and I don''t know what abnormal situation will appear. Chi Qingyu is worried that he can''t cope with it alone, so he wants to find another person with excellent medical skills to help.


    In the mountain''s medicine field, an old man with white hair was bending over to dig something in the field. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, he just raised his head and showed an uninhibited face. It was the master of angelica, who had taught Chi Qingyu for some time.


    "Chi wench, Ding Wang, which gust of wind blew you to my old man today?"


    See Chi light feather two people approach, the master of Angelica is laughing jokingly way.


    "Master, Qingyu has something very important to ask for his help today."


    After he told Xie Qiran about his plan to detoxify Xie Qiran, the master of Angelica also immediately straightened out.


    "Come in, then!"


    There are all kinds of medicinal materials in the mountain. Chi Qingyu soon prepared them. Now he only needs one last thing


    Chi Qingyu opens his sleeve and shows the wound on his wrist. He takes the dagger and scratches it again, letting the blood drop into the medicine bowl.


    For the first time, the poisonous insects in Xie Qiran''s body drank her blood, so now only her blood can wake it up


    Give Xie Qiran the decoction mixed with his own blood to drink. After a while, Xie Qiran falls into a coma, and the poisonous insects in his body are really awakened, happily walking downstream of Xie Qiran''s naked skin.


    Seeing the location of the insect, Chi Qingyu uses a dagger to cut the wound on Xie Qiran''s body decisively, dissects the dark brown insect and puts it into the clean water prepared by one side.


    The master of Angelica also immediately sprinkled powder on Xie Qiran''s wound and bandaged it carefully.


    After all this, Chi Qingyu finds that her nervous heart is almost beating out. If she shook her hand just now, not only can she not catch the poisonous insects, but even Xie Qiran will be hurt by her


    "Tut tut..."


    Seeing everything, master Danggui can''t help smacking his lips. It''s bloodletting and sabre wielding. It''s really the power of love that makes people very brave


    After Xie Qiran wakes up, his body has completely recovered, but Chi Qingyu has fallen asleep exhausted. They have to stay in the mountains for a night, and then return to the king''s city the next day.


    "Well, do you hear me? There seems to be quite a stir in Luo''s house last night... "


    "Isn''t it? You see, it''s this time. The gate of the Luo mansion hasn''t been opened yet. Isn''t something wrong?"


    Xie Qiran''s sedan car drove Fang to the street, and he heard the voices of discussion in the street.


    "Let''s go to Luofu."


    Look at each other with Chi Qingyu, and they move at the same time.Flying into the courtyard of Luo''s mansion, I found that there was no one in this huge mansion after some exploration. Occasionally there was a cold wind, and I always felt that it was mixed with a few strands of cold.


    "This way!"


    Chi Qingyu suddenly thought of a place, with Xie Qiran opened the dark room in Luo Yunshu''s study.


    Just stepped into the dark room, he saw Luo Yunshu''s body lying on the ground, with blood oozing from his facial features. He died of poisoning.


    "It must be the hands of the Qiangyun people..."


    Chi Qingyu felt a little chilly in his heart. I didn''t expect that the people of Qiangyun nationality were so cruel and cruel that all the people of his own nationality wanted to start


    Two people in Luo Fu carefully looked at some time, found that in addition to Luo Yunshu and servant girls'' bodies, did not see the old lady Luo and Su Xiuer''s bodies.


    "I suspect the others have escaped..."


    Chi Qingyu said, but what she didn''t understand was that since the Qiangyun people wanted to exterminate, why should they let old lady Luo and Su Xiuer go


    After returning to the government, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran immediately launched an investigation. However, the result of the investigation was a surprise.


    It turns out that Mrs. Luo and her matrilineal family are the real Qiang Yun people, and Luo Yunshu is just a child adopted by Mrs. Luo from childhood


    "Lord, Miss Chi, I have something important to report."


    Dark Wei''s voice suddenly rings out of the door. After getting Xie Qiran''s permission, he enters the room.


    "My subordinates feed the insect with blood every day according to miss Chi''s method. Recently, I found something strange. It seems that the head of the insect is always in a certain direction..."


    Smell speech, the Mou light of late light feather is one bright, how she almost forgot Gu insect this matter.


    "According to the ancient books, there is an induction between the insect and its mother. The direction it points to must be alien. Take us to have a look!"


    However, Chi Qingyu is still a step late. When they go to check, the insect has been killed.

 Chapter 767

    "Mommy Xiaojing is suffocating. Xiaojing wants to play in the mansion... "


    Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu''s sleeve and pleads.


    A few days ago, as soon as Xiaojing came back from the palace, he found the Qiangyun people in the imperial city. Chi Qingyu worried that something might happen, so he was not allowed to go out of the palace, but he was suffocated.


    "Mommy, Xiaojing will go out to play for a while, please..."


    See Chi Qingyu hesitated, Xiaojing is sparing no effort to display their coquetry skills.


    "Well, Mommy will go with you..."


    It''s hard to resist. Chi Qingyu still compromised.


    Just after walking out of the house for a while, they saw a group of people gathered not far in front of them. There was a faint sound of women''s sobbing.


    Out of the curiosity of the children, Xiaojing pulls Chi Qingyu into the crowd.


    I saw a woman kneeling on the ground with a withered corpse wrapped in the straw mat in front of her. Beside it was a piece of paper with the words "sell one''s body to bury one''s father".


    Although there were many people around, it seemed that because of the ferocious scarlet birthmark on the woman''s face, no one dared to step forward.


    What Chi Qingyu doesn''t know is that the woman on the ground is the saint of the Qiangyun nationality. She has investigated Chi Qingyu and the people around her for a long time, and is waiting here today.


    "Mommy, do you have any silver on you?"


    Xiaojing is kind-hearted. Seeing this, she can''t help but feel sympathy. She takes the silver from Chi Qingyu and hands it to the woman on the ground.


    "Sister, take this silver and bury your father."


    "Thank you, young master..."


    The saint took the silver and immediately kowtowed to Xiaojing, a look of gratitude.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chi Qingyu gently pulls Xiaojing''s hand. They don''t want to stay. They are about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the saint suddenly stops Xiaojing and kneels down.


    "Young master is a kind-hearted man. I beg you to keep me There are no relatives in the little girl''s home... "


    Chi Qingyu frowns subconsciously. There is always a feeling of being touched by porcelain when he helps others with good intentions.


    "Please..."


    Since the play will naturally do the whole set, the saint secretly clenched her teeth, knelt in front of Xiaojing and kept kowtowing.


    "Oh, girl, you can take her. It''s very pitiful..."


    "Yes, good people should do it to the end..."


    The onlookers started the moral kidnapping with every word, as if Chi Qingyu was a villain as long as he didn''t take her


    Chi light feather heart sneer, ready to leave directly, don''t want to be small scene pulled body.


    "Mommy Let''s take this elder sister... "


    The little guy''s big eyes flicker. It seems that as long as Chi Qingyu says no, those eyes will cry immediately. There''s no way. Chi Qingyu has to surrender


    No one noticed that at the moment of entering the gate of the palace, the saint''s face showed a strange smile of success.


    After entering the mansion, the saint, on the ground that she had to repay the young master herself, stayed at Xiaojing''s side as she wished.


    A family of three is having dinner happily. Xie Qiran also notices the strange faces around Xiaojing.


    "What''s the matter with the woman around Xiaojing?"


    When only Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu were left in the room, Xie Qiran opened his mouth.


    Chi Qingyu tells Xie Qiran about how she and Xiaojing met the saint in the afternoon.


    I don''t know why, she always has an indescribable uneasiness in the face of that woman. In a word, it''s better to keep an eye on her.


    "The origin of this girl is unknown. We should be more careful."


    Xie Qiran''s idea also coincides with Chi Qingyu''s.


    "Young master, would you like to try some snacks from Mo''er''s hometown?"


    The saint girl disguises herself as Mo''er and mingles with all the maidservants. She plans to please Xiaojing first.


    "Good..."


    Xiaojing is just a child in the end. Naturally, he will not be too wary of others, even if he is happy.


    Wait until the style of novel snacks ready, the virgin has a new trick.


    "Do you think the snacks made by Mo''er are delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    The dessert brought by the saint girl has been tried by the maid arranged by Chi Qingyu in advance. After confirming that there is nothing wrong, she dares to let Xiaojing eat it.


    "Since it''s delicious, shall we take some to my father?"


    The saint uses the good character of the little scene she inquires about to guide her step by step.


    "Well, Mommy teaches Xiaojing to know how to share, so Xiaojing also wants to give father Wang and mommy a taste."


    Xiaojing has no doubt about him. Accompanied by several maidservants, Xiaojing goes all the way to Xie Qiran''s yard with a still warm snack. Naturally, the saint seizes the opportunity to follow him.When the night is deeper, the virgin quietly gets up from the bed, changes into a night clothes, and follows Xiaojing''s route once, quietly comes to Xie Qiran''s yard.


    Occasionally, a patrol guard carrying a lamp passed by in the yard. The saint carefully avoided it all the way and went straight to Xie Qiran''s study where the lamp was still on.


    As long as the holy one does not withdraw from her family, she will continue to look for opportunities to attack the Royal people.


    "Who is it?"


    Before she got close to the study, she was found by the dark guard who was guarding around the study. She immediately used her lightness skills and quickly evacuated.


    When the dark Wei chases out, the person has already disappeared, but the dark Wei still does not dare to take it lightly, turns around and knocks on the door of the study.


    "Mr. Wang, someone sneaked up to the study just now. When I found out, I ran away immediately. My subordinates were afraid that the other party would turn the tiger away from the mountain, so they didn''t dare to chase far."


    After listening to the report of dark Wei, Xie Qiran put down his pen.


    He was so bold that he went straight to the palace.


    "Can you see the figure of that man?"


    "I only saw it in a hurry. It was small and seemed to be a woman."


    Women?


    Xie Qiran''s eyes gradually became suspicious. How could it be such a coincidence? The woman with the birthmark just entered the mansion today, and there were stealthy figures around her study


    It seems that the identity of the woman rescued by Xiaojing is really not simple


    "I''ll send more people to guard xiaoshizi''s room. At the same time, I''ll pay more attention to the maid named Mo''er..."


    After Xie Qiran gets up to check the room, Xiaowei is still at ease.


    The room is warm as spring, the incense burner is burning quietly, and the people on the bed are sleeping soundly.


    Xie Qiran walked to the bed lightly and couldn''t help kissing Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Well..."


    It seems that he was stabbed by Xie Qiran''s new Hu dregs. Chi Qingyu opened his eyes slightly. After seeing the people beside the bed, he subconsciously gave way to Xie Qiran in the bed and made room for him.

 Chapter 768

    In those days when Xie Qiran was poisoned by poisonous insects, Chi Qingyu often stayed in front of his bed, but now he has become a habit unconsciously.


    Chi Qingyu''s consistent action makes Xie Qiran feel warm and forget his action.


    After a long time without hearing Xie Qiran go to bed, Chi Qingyu opens his eyes full of sleepiness again, "how stupid? Come on up... "


    Madam urges, how dare Xie Qiran neglect?


    After quickly removing the coat, Xie Qiran also lies on the bed, takes Chi Qingyu into his arms and finds the most comfortable position to sleep.


    Sleep safely until dawn, accompany Chi Qingyu to get up together, Xie Qiran this just think of his purpose of last night.


    "Last night someone deliberately approached my study. I suspect it was the woman Xiaojing brought back..."


    Xie Qiran saw the action of Chi Qingyu''s thrush stop instantly, and then the figure pounced on him.


    "Are you all right? Is it hurt? "


    Chi Qingyu anxiously checks Xie Qiran''s body. This is the man she bought for her life


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. The dark guard has stopped her..."


    Xie Qiran''s soft heart became a cotton, and took the opportunity to embrace Chi Qingyu in his arms.


    "It''s just that it''s dangerous for that woman to stay by Xiaojing''s side..."


    "I understand. Today I''ll send a letter to master and ask him to pick up Xiaojing and play for a few days..."


    In fact, last night, Chi Qingyu already had plans to send Xiaojing away, but he didn''t expect to be so urgent.


    In the afternoon, the old urchin who received Chi Qingyu''s letter finally entered the palace.


    "Grandfather Yao, long time no see!"


    was greeted with enthusiasm. After being picked up by the master of angelica, he played naughtfully on his white beard.


    "Master, I''m tied up with Wang Ye recently, and I have no time to take care of Xiao Jing. I wonder if I can trouble you to take care of him for a while?"


    Chi Qingyu took out the prepared speech.


    "Don''t bother, old man. I''m willing to be cruel."


    The master of Angelica stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Well, Xiaojing likes the field of medicine grandfather!"


    In fact, their decision has been discussed with Xiaojing, and Xiaojing is willing to.


    "Miss Chi, the young master is still young, and there is no shortage of people around him. Mo''er asks to take care of the young master together."


    See Chi Qingyu to see off Xiaojing, Saint some urgent, quickly knelt down and asked.


    "No need."


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran look at each other in silence. There is a flash of emotion in their eyes.


    After that, Chi Qingyu said calmly, "I don''t need to wait on my maid this time. It''s just time to exercise Xiaojing''s self-reliance ability..."


    Chi Qingyu has already said this. Naturally, the saint can''t say any more. She gets up silently, but she is secretly surprised in her heart. Has she been exposed


    "Father, Mommy, remember to think about Xiaojing..."


    Watching the master of Xiaojing and Danggui enter the sedan chair, Chi Qingyu returns to the study with Xie Qiran.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Chi Qingyu worried way, although has sent away Xiaojing, but the woman in their side is still like a bomb that will explode at any time.


    "Let''s see what she will do next..."


    Just because of doubt, they have no reason to drive people out.


    "I always feel that her eyes seem to have been seen somewhere..."


    I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. Chi Qingyu always feels a chill in his eyes


    At this time, at the door of the middle and small kitchen in Chi Qingyu courtyard, a white figure flashed by.


    "No! Wang Ye, Miss Chi... "


    Not long after lunch, Chi Qingyu''s maid came in a hurry, and her tone was very urgent.


    "There are several little maidservants who have had a meal and then suddenly cover their stomachs and fall on the ground. They look very painful. Go and have a look!"


    Xie Qiran Mou light a dark, turn to the dark Wei of the side immediately, "quickly check that call Mo son''s maidservant still in?"


    They rushed to the room where the maids lived. They saw several people lying down beside the dining table, all curled up on the ground and twitching in pain. Some even bit their lips out of blood


    Chi Qingyu came forward to finish the pulse for several people, and then a light suddenly lit up in his confused brain.


    They were poisoned by poisonous insects, and the maidservant named Mo''er was disguised as a saint of the Qiangyun nationality!


    "Mr. Wang, the woman has disappeared..."


    At this time, the dark Wei also came to report the situation after checking.


    "Send someone to catch up with her. She is the saint of the Qiangyun people!"


    Chi Qingyu said hastily, don''t watch the saint run away.It''s about the goddess of Qiangyun nationality. The dark guard didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately turned around and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    After taking the pill to suppress the poison to Zhonggu''s maidservant and sending the person to Danggui for resettlement, Chi Qingyu also personally participated in the capture of the saint.


    "I have a way to track down the virgin." Chi Qingyu nods to Xie Qiran.


    After being suspicious of the saint, Chi Qingyu wears a special sachet on Xiaojing. The saint has been in contact with Xiaojing for a long time, and she has been infected with the smell unconsciously.


    Chi Qingyu distributed a bottle of colorless liquid medicine to Xie Qiran''s soldiers. Once the liquid medicine came into contact with the smell, it would turn red. The thicker the smell, the darker the color.


    From Chi Qingyu yard, following the smell all the way, they came to a long abandoned yard.


    Led by the soldiers, who knows just admitted to the hospital, the soldiers in front of them were poisoned by concealed weapons and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Ling Feng, take them back to the mansion immediately for detoxification treatment!"


    See his hands and lower body by plot, Xie Qiran heart has played to the saint''s heart.


    Dark guard with poisoned soldiers have no choice but to retreat first, leaving only Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu to continue to track the saint''s figure.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Xie Qiran suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Chi Qingyu''s cool hand tightly to open his airway for her.


    The two continued to enter the courtyard, but they were not attacked by any concealed weapons, and the surroundings were even a little quiet.


    "Thank you Ah... "


    Chi Qingyu just wants to say something to Xie Qiran, but he accidentally steps on the big pit covered by the thick grass, and suddenly falls uncontrollably


    Xie Qiran grabs Chi Qingyu''s arm in time and falls in with him.


    After falling tens of meters from the hole, they finally touch the ground. Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu tightly in his arms and makes a cushion for her when she lands.


    "Xie Qiran, have you hurt yourself?"


    Hearing Xie Qiran''s murmur when he landed, Chi Qingyu quickly climbed down from Xie Qiran and carefully lifted him up.

 Chapter 769

    "I''m fine. Have you hurt anything?"


    On the contrary, Xie Qiran was more worried about Chi Qingyu''s condition. When he just fell, he used his internal force to cushion him in time. It was just a slight pain in his chest. It shouldn''t hurt much.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head. They help each other to get up. Then they look at their environment.


    It should be a naturally formed cave, which is more dark and humid because there is no sunshine all the year round.


    Behind the cave, there is an exit covered by weeds, which shows a little light, as if there is a faint sound of water.


    Two people follow the sound of water all the way out of the cave, suddenly in front of a sudden, a huge Valley hidden behind the cave!


    It''s just that the valley is overgrown with weeds, and the humidity in the air is a bit thicker than in the cave.


    "We should be careful. What poison is most likely to grow in this humid environment..."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice fell, she heard Xie Qiran''s cry. When she looked at it, she saw a scorpion three inches long running into the grass.


    And Xie Qiran was bitten by the scorpion in the left leg also immediately from the wound came bursts of pain and numbness, almost unable to stand.


    Chi Qingyu quickly helps Xie Qiran to the exposed rock and sits down. He lifts Xie Qiran''s trouser legs, but is surprised to find that the wound bitten by the scorpion has quickly festered


    "Bear with it."


    Chi Qingyu takes out his dagger and scrapes the ulcers of the wound down decisively. Then he sucks the poisonous blood for Xie Qiran without hesitation. After sprinkling the powder, he pulls a piece of clean cloth from himself to bind up the wound for Xie Qiran.


    "Xie Qiran, how do you feel?"


    After treating the wound in one breath, Chi Qingyu finds that Xie Qiran hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time. He can''t help but get worried.


    Xie Qiran was surprised by Chi Qingyu''s decisive act of taking drugs for him. He lost his voice for a long time.


    "Qinger saved my king again. I really don''t know how to repay him."


    "I''m late for your life. No one wants to take you away from me!"


    Chi Qingyu declares that even death can''t separate them


    There is a faint sound in the grass. Chi Qingyu suddenly remembers that he has insect repellent medicine on him. He quickly takes it out and sprinkles it on Xie Qiran and himself.


    With the brush of the grass, I saw several scorpions, centipedes, spiders and other poisons crawling out slowly, but because of the powder on their bodies, they didn''t dare to get close.


    However, due to the variety of poisons, there are still some who do not seem to be afraid of powder, and still approach slowly like them.


    Chi Qingyu looked carefully and found that there were poisonous weeds growing around him. I''m afraid there are some poisonous things around here.


    "Xie Qiran, can you go?"


    Chi Qingyu puts Xie Qiran''s arm on his shoulder, takes him to avoid the poisonous insects carefully, and finds a slightly safer cave to hide temporarily.


    It''s just strange that the poisonous insects chased them outside the cave, but they didn''t dare to go in.


    As the night fell, Chi Qingyu went back and found some fresh water and edible fruits while the poisonous insects around the cave left to look for food.


    At night, the temperature in the cave drops rapidly. Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu tightly in his arms and draws warmth from each other twice.


    "Shasha..."


    In


    the two of them finally felt sleepy, but they were awakened by the sound from deep in the cave, which sounded like something rubbing on the ground.


    Two people quickly alert up, Xie Qiran straight body block in front of Chi Qingyu, Chi Qingyu also took out a dagger tightly in the hand.


    The rustling sound was getting closer and closer, accompanied by a fishy smell. A green python, thicker than the waist of an adult man, came crawling towards them, spitting out scarlet letters


    Chi Qingyu realized that the reason why the poisonous insects didn''t dare to come in was that it was the nest of a huge poisonous Python!


    After confirming that his territory had been invaded by outsiders, the poisonous Python rushed to Xie Qiran with a bloody mouth open


    Xie Qiran was bitten by a scorpion and his leg was not easy to move. He could only defend with his sword in place and try his best to contain the python.


    Chi Qingyu sees the right time, flies to the Python''s head, picks up the dagger and thrusts it into the softest part of the Python''s head


    The boa constrictor suddenly let out a roar of pain and threw Chi Qingyu out. At the same time, the boa constrictor''s thick body also fell to the ground after several somersaults.


    "Qinger! How are you doing? "


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is thrown down by the python, Xie Qiran quickly drags his injured leg.


    "I''m fine."


    Chi Qingyu got up from the ground and wiped the dirty blood on his face. After he was sure that the python was completely dead, he picked up a dagger and cut out the snake gall cleanly.


    "Snake gall has the effect of detoxification. You should eat it quickly."Chi Qingyu hands the snake gall to Xie Qiran and looks at him taking it.


    Together, they pulled out the snake''s fangs and found a dry stick to make a fire. They roasted the snake meat to eat.


    The blessing of firelight in the cave dispels a lot of chill, and at the same time frightens the poisonous insects outside the cave.


    After they eat with Python meat, Chi Qingyu unties the cloth on Xie Qiran''s leg. When they open it, they find that the wound is not getting better, but it''s getting worse.


    After scraping off the carrion completely, Chi Qingyu changed the clean cloth and wrapped it up for Xie Qiran again. He sat opposite Xie Qiran.


    "It can''t work like this. Your wound is deteriorating rapidly. We need to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible..."


    She is worried that if she goes on like this, Xie Qiran''s body will not hold up.


    "Be careful!"


    When Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu over, his sword has come out of its sheath and cuts off the poisonous earthworm that just came out of the soil and wants to attack Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu is pulled to the rock by Xie Qiran to stand firm. When he takes a close look, he finds that the soil on the ground is arched up, and poisonous earthworms turn out from the soil to attack them.


    Chi Qingyu takes out a bag of red powder from his sleeve and sprinkles it on the poisonous earthworms. The poisonous earthworms are like sulfuric acid, and they roll violently and corrode and soon turn into pools of blood.


    Before Chi Qingyu could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the soil turning again. This time, the skin of the poisonous earthworm was metallic


    With his sword, Xie Qiran cuts all the poisonous earthworms into two parts, but he never thinks that instead of dying, one of them turns into two and continues to climb towards them


    "It can''t go on like this Xie Qiran, give me your hand! "


    Seeing that the poisonous earthworms were killing more and more, Chi Qingyu took Xie Qiran on his back and quickly escaped from the cave under the cover of insect powder.

 Chapter 770

    Those poisonous earthworms with metallic luster also immediately turned the earth to catch up, but they accidentally destroyed the base camp of poisonous scorpion on the way.


    Neither of the two poisons would let the other fight.


    The battle between the two poisons has no intention of fighting for time for Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran. They finally find an empty cave without poison.


    After putting Xie Qiran down, Chi Qingyu didn''t take a breath. He quickly spread a thick insect repellent powder at the entrance of the cave. After confirming that there would be no more poison for the time being, he finally had time to rest for a while.


    "Qinger, I''m a drag on you..."


    After falling into the valley, Chi Qingyu not only has to face all kinds of poisons here, but also takes care of him. Looking at Chi Qingyu''s embarrassed appearance, he just feels full of remorse.


    After listening to Xie Qiran''s words, Chi Qingyu didn''t open his mouth first, but quietly went closer to Xie Qiran, so that two people could clearly hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Did you hear the answer?"


    Qiyu suddenly asked a little quiet?


    "You once asked me if I would choose you firmly. Now do you hear the answer?"


    Chi Qingyu slightly turned his head and looked at Xie Qiran. Although he was tired, his eyes were very bright.


    Of course she will. She will definitely choose Xie Qiran


    The rhythm of their heartbeat slowly overlapped together. After a moment of stupor, Xie Qiran''s face showed a relieved smile.


    "I understand..."


    Needless to say, Chi Qingyu has proved time and again that her choice has always been him


    In one of the guest rooms of the inn, the saint has washed off the ugly birthmark on her face and returned to her masked white dress.


    "To Saint, it seems that Ding Wang and Chi Qingyu accidentally fell into our valley..."


    While Chi Qingyu and his wife are tracking down the virgin all the way, the virgin also pays close attention to their news all the time.


    "Into the valley? Are you sure? "


    A complex emotion flashed through the saint''s eyes.


    "You send more people down to see clearly. I want to see people alive and dead."


    "Yes


    Under the command of the saint, she personally selected five people and went down to the valley to see the situation.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have been trapped in the valley for two days, but they still can''t find the exit out of the valley, and the wound on Xie Qiran''s leg is getting worse.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll get some water."


    Can''t bear Xie Qiran to move around again, looking for water and food. This kind of thing is taken by Chi Qingyu.


    However, Chi Qingyu came out of the cave and happened to find several subordinates sent by the saint to see the situation.


    "Here, see if there''s anyone here?"


    Several people dressed in black went to the next cave after Chi Qingyu''s hiding stones.


    Seeing that those people will soon check the cave where Xie Qiran is hiding, Chi Qingyu suddenly has a plan. He quietly goes to the next cave mouth, cuts his finger and sprinkles blood along the cave.


    After all this, Chi Qingyu stops bleeding for himself and then returns to the original cave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu came back soon after he went out, and there was still blood on his hand, Xie Qiran raised his heart and worried.


    "Shh --" Chi Qingyu motioned Xie Qiran to lower his voice and explained briefly, "I just met the person sent by the saint, but I''ve already led the poisonous insects to the past..."


    Chi Qingyu''s bloody smell on the ground soon attracted the poisonous insects to the past. After a while, he heard a miserable cry coming from the nearby cave. Later, the valley was calm again.


    When the sun set, it also took away the warmth in the air. The saint waited until the moonlight was cold, and she didn''t see her subordinates report back.


    "It must be that they are not dead yet..."


    When she thought that she had broken several powerful subordinates, she was angry and crushed the tea cups in her hand.


    Thinking for a moment, the saint picked up her sword and decided to lie down in the valley and meet the two again.


    Tonight''s moonlight is particularly bright. Even in the deep valley, the scene outside the cave is very clear.


    Thinking of Xie Qiran''s sudden attack of poisonous insects on the night of the last full moon, Chi Qingyu subconsciously pays more attention to it and finds something strange.


    In the moonlight, it seemed that the poisonous insects of the whole valley had come out and crawled in a certain direction along the path between the grass.


    This posture makes Chi Qingyu suspect that they are in a hurry to attend some kind of grand ceremony


    "There is something unusual about the poisonous insects in the valley tonight. I''m going to have a look with you. Just stay in the cave and wait for me to come back."


    After explaining to Xie Qiran carefully, Chi Qingyu uses medicine to cover his breath as much as possible, and follows the poisonous insects all the way up to the entrance of a cave.The poisonous insects in the valley were all gathered here. Although they were dense, they were very orderly. They were all facing the entrance of the cave. They seemed to be waiting anxiously for something.


    Chi Qingyu quickly found a hidden entrance, quietly avoided the poisonous insects and entered the cave.


    The scene in this cave is totally different from that in other caves. What grows inside is not poisonous herbs, but medicinal herbs.


    Later, Chi Qingyu''s mind suddenly brightens up. I''m afraid there''s something extremely precious in this cave tonight!


    Chi Qingyu tries his best to restrain his excitement. He goes to the depth of the cave. As expected, he sees a clear pond. There are no sundries in the pond, only a pale green lotus floating in the center of the pond.


    I didn''t expect that in this valley full of poisons, there is a thousand year old green lotus!


    Chi Qingyu hears his heart beating faster and faster. It''s said that this thousand year old Lotus can not only detoxify a hundred poisons, but also kill human flesh and bones


    She must get this millennium green lotus!


    As time goes on, a beam of moonlight pouring down from the top of the cave finally shines on the green lotus in the center of the pool. In a moment, the millennium green lotus is in full bloom


    Chi Qingyu has been coveting for a long time. Almost at the moment when the millennium green lotus is in full bloom, he flies to the pool and breaks it down


    Suddenly, with a roar of "Ao", accompanied by the violent vibration of the pool water, a huge black snake flew out from the bottom of the pool and stopped Chi Qingyu''s way.


    Chi Qingyu knows that the big black snake''s mission is to protect the millennium green lotus. If he wants to take it away, he must solve it.


    At the moment, Chi Qingyu doesn''t hesitate. He draws his sword to attack the big black snake''s life gate. His moves are fierce. He only attacks, but doesn''t defend. It''s a desperate way to play.


    Finally, when the big black snake fell down completely, Chi Qingyu was exhausted and suffered many injuries. His blood was stained through his plain clothes.

 Chapter 771

    Don''t give yourself too much time to rest, Chi Qingyu with a thousand years of green lotus in his arms, eager to go back to Xie Qiran''s cave.


    However, Chi Qingyu was surrounded by poisonous insects when he came out of the cave. His thousand year old lotus was in full bloom, but it was picked by others. How could these poisonous insects let Chi Qingyu go easily.


    At this time, Xie Qiran, who is alone in the cave waiting for Chi Qingyu to return, suddenly finds that his little medicine bottle that can track the saint turns red


    In other words, the saint appeared in the valley!


    Worried that Chi Qingyu would be found by the saint and be in danger, Xie Qiran drags his leg, which has rotten to the bone, to the direction where Chi Qingyu is going.


    Fortunately, all the way was not found by the saint, Xie Qiran finally found the cave in front of the poisonous insects besieged Chi Qingyu.


    "Light son!"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is covered with blood, Xie Qiran is so heartbroken that he will rush to her regardless.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Chi Qingyu quickly stops Xie Qiran''s action. The poisonous insect is afraid that she has a thousand year old green lotus on her body and doesn''t dare to move easily. But if Xie Qiran comes here rashly, he will be attacked by a group of people.


    At this time, a sharp sound of the flute sounded. The poisonous insects were stunned for a moment, and then quickly divided into two groups as if they had been ordered. They surrounded Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu respectively.


    After hiding in the side of the thick trees, the saint didn''t show up, only controlled the poisonous insects with the sound of the flute.


    However, the poisonous insects controlled by the sound of the flute no longer have any scruples and rush directly at Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    Chi Qingyu has just had a fierce battle with the big black snake. At this time, his physical strength is obviously reduced, and he can''t stop the dense attack of poisonous insects.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran is completely red eyed. He kills the poisonous insects and protects Chi Qingyu in his arms. He tries his best to resist the poisonous insects while retreating backward.


    In desperation, they unexpectedly rolled down from a cliff, but it was a blessing in disguise. After the waterfall under the cliff, they found a way out of the valley.


    "The virgin should not come here..."


    Both of them were exhausted and injured. After lying down on the rock, they didn''t want to move any more.


    "You Eat this... "


    Chi Qingyu is still fighting for the last bit of strength, and takes out the millennium green lotus from his arms.


    "This is a thousand year old lotus Can save you... "


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran to respond, Chi Qingyu completely exhausted his strength and fell asleep.


    Xie Qiran divides the Millennium Green Lotus into two parts and gives him and Chi Qingyu half of the clothes.


    The millennium green lotus is really effective. When Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu wake up again after a day''s sleep, their wounds are really healed. Even Xie Qiran''s scorpion poison is completely removed.


    "Great!"


    Chi Qingyu hugs Xie Qiran''s neck tightly with tears in his eyes. It''s really good to feel the afterlife


    "Qinger doesn''t cry..."


    Xie Qiran taps Chi Qingyu''s back and comforts her cry in a soft voice.


    He knows that the valley is facing countless dangers and injuries. Chi Qingyu has never been afraid of them. Now she is crying because she is really afraid of losing him


    After they left the valley, they walked along the path to a crowded place, and finally came to a completely strange town.


    After finding an inn at random and changing into clean clothes, Chi Qingyu starts to ask Xiao Er about it.


    "Xiaoer, do you know how to get back to the King City from here? How many days will it take? "


    "Back to the city of kings?" The second boy took the money and said, "just go all the way to the east out of our inn. I''m afraid it will take seven or eight days for ordinary cars and horses to arrive..."


    After they left the inn, according to Xiao Er, they hired a car and went eastward. Who wanted to go more and more desolate, and finally entered a desert.


    When Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu get into the sedan chair, they can''t help but doze off. When they wake up, they find that the chariots and horses have gone into the boundless desert, and the driver has long disappeared


    "It''s bad for us


    Although Chi Qingyu didn''t know who had set up the game for them, it was a fact that they were farther and farther away from the King City.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see if we can find the exit first."


    Xie Qiran judged that they should have just entered the desert. Maybe they can find a way out by patiently searching.


    However, the sand in the desert is so strong that the traces left on the road are soon buried, not to mention finding the way, even the direction can not be distinguished.


    Chi Qingyu almost gave up, but suddenly found a line of shallow footprints not far ahead, it seems that someone just passed here.


    When they came closer, they found that the description of the shoe prints on the sand seemed to be different, not like the clothes of this dynasty.


    "It should be the people of Qiangyun nationality. Maybe the saint is sending someone to follow us..."After careful observation, Xie Qiran came to the conclusion that he had noticed that the shoes of the Qiangyun people are always pointed, which is unusual.


    That''s great


    Don''t they really want to go out in front of the desert?


    Chi Qingyu is in despair. She just doesn''t know if she can wear it back after she dies


    "And I''m here."


    Xie Qiran took out a signal from his body and let out the fireworks. Then he gently and firmly took Chi Qingyu''s hand and walked forward together.


    If there are trees on the road, Xie Qiran will carve the dark lines of dingwangfu on the tree trunk, leaving traces for the dark guards of dingwangfu to find them.


    At the same time, in the royal city thousands of miles away,


    "Ling Tongling, we have received the signal for help from the Lord. It''s from the East!"


    The secret guard has been in the palace for a long time without the news of Xie Qiran.


    "Well, pick a dozen brothers and set out with me immediately to rescue the Lord!"


    It''s a long way from Wangcheng to the desert. Before the dark Wei received the signal, the people led by shengnu had been in the desert with Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran for several days.


    Sheng Nu and Chi Qingyu are both good at using smell. Sheng Nu has a way to track them with breath. Chi Qingyu naturally has a way to cover up their breath. Coupled with the natural covering effect of sandstorm, Sheng Nu is easy to lose.


    "It''s all rubbish! None of them worked


    After a long time of searching for the trace of Chi Qingyu and his wife, the saint was so angry that she scolded her subordinates.


    "Holy lady, calm down. Dingwang and Dingwang can''t hide in the desert all the time. They will return to the king''s city sooner or later, so we just need to arrange killers on the way back to the king''s city and wait for the hare..."


    In order to please the saint, one of his subordinates offered a good plan.

 Chapter 772

    On the fourth day of wandering in the desert, Chi Qingyu felt that he was becoming a dried salted fish.


    It''s hard to find food and fruit in the desert.


    "Last night, I sensed that the breath of the saints was suddenly cut off. Today, they haven''t appeared again. They should have withdrawn."


    In order to survive, she swallows bitter and astringent sour fruit. Chi Qingyu swears that she will never be picky after she goes back.


    "Since there are no pursuers behind, why don''t we go back?"


    Chi Qingyu really doesn''t know when the desert will come to an end, but there''s still some hope to go back, isn''t there?


    Xie Qiran pondered for a moment, and then gave an answer, "it''s not appropriate. The saints can''t let us go so easily. They probably set an ambush outside..."


    After listening to Xie Qiran''s analysis, Chi Qingyu also feels reasonable, so he has to give up the idea of turning back.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    In the vast desert, suddenly a crisp camel bell came with the wind, and Chi Qingyu was shocked when he heard it.


    Before long, a caravan of more than ten camels appeared in front of us.


    Chi Qingyu''s heart is full of hope, and he pulls Xie Qiran to catch up.


    "Brother, we lost our way and went into the desert for a while. Could you please take us out of the desert?"


    The man who was questioned didn''t even look at Chi Qingyu, so he ran away impatiently.


    "Go on, don''t delay our journey!"


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran untied the jade pendant on his waist and handed it to the man. He said politely, "thank you."


    When the man saw the jade pendant, he immediately lit up. He had already picked it up. After careful identification, he looked at them.


    "Just follow my car. We''ll be out of the desert in three days."


    With the caravan, Chi Qingyu has the bottom in his heart. Now he can really leave the desert!


    At night, the temperature in the desert drops suddenly. Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu follow the motorcade to stop, find a shelter from the wind, and sleep next to a pile of haystacks.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s Dr. Lin for you? "


    The light in the simple tent in the center of the caravan suddenly came on again. There were many people inside, and there were many voices.


    "Boss, Dr. Lin is ill. We didn''t bring the doctor out this trip..."


    "What about Xiaoyu..."


    The man, who is called the eldest, looks at the little boy coughing on the bed, and tears are coming out.


    "May I have a look? I am the doctor... "


    Suddenly a clear voice comes in. Chi Qingyu lifts the curtain of the tent and walks in with Xie Qiran.


    "Are you a doctor? My brother''s cough suddenly broke out. Please show him


    Regardless of investigating Chi Qingyu''s intrusion, the leader of the caravan can only grasp the only straw at the moment.


    Chi Qingyu nodded. After checking the boy''s condition, he gave him a pill to take. After a while, the boy''s cough subsided.


    "Are you his brother? Your brother''s cough is caused by the dry weather and sandstorm in the desert. I suggest you bring your brother a veil to stop the sandstorm. Here are some pills. If your brother coughs again, you can feed them to him. "


    As soon as it comes to his professional field, Chi Qingyu radiates a kind of light from the inside out.


    "Thank you so much! I don''t know what to call the Savior? "


    The leader of the caravan took the medicine bottle and bowed to thank him.


    "Oh, my surname is Chi. Just call me Xiao Chi. This is my husband. His surname is Xie."


    Chi Qingyu after introducing himself, and naturally took Xie Qiran''s arm, mention her husband two words, a face tired of sweet.


    "Miss Chi, Mr. Xie, I''m much older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me elder brother Ning."


    The leader of the caravan saluted them politely one by one, smiling a little simple and honest.


    "Of course not. Elder brother Ning, where is our caravan going?"


    After a few words of chatting, Chi Qingyu was already familiar with the leader of the caravan.


    "Through this desert, you''ll see a prairie. That''s where we''re going."


    Elder brother Ning appreciates Chi Qingyu''s temperament while he is grateful for his life-saving benefactor. They get along like old friends for many years.


    After Chi Qingyu saved brother Ning''s younger brother and made friends with him, she and Xie Qiran''s treatment in the caravan naturally improved a lot.


    At least you don''t have to worry about clean water and dry food every day, which also relieves a lot of discomfort caused by water shortage.


    Three days later, the caravan really went out of the desert and into a prairie full of cattle and sheep."I''ll see you in a few days. I''ll take care of you."


    Chi Qingyu said goodbye to elder brother Ning with his fist clasping. He felt quite happy in the world.


    After saying goodbye to brother Ning''s caravan, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran go straight to the center of the grassland.


    Since we have come to the grassland, how can we not visit our old friends?


    However, at the door of this old friend, Chi Qingyu was mercilessly stopped.


    "We Khan, are you an unidentified woman who said that you could see us


    "I''m not an unidentified woman, I''m your Khan''s friend..."


    Chi Qingyu tries to argue with the guard. Xie Qiran is still here. She can''t lose face


    "If you make any more trouble, I''ll have you thrown out!"


    The bodyguard said that the grassland women were fierce, but he didn''t know how gentle the Central Plains women were


    "Wait a minute! I have a way to prove that I am indeed a friend of Khan. "


    Chi Qingyu has an idea and stops himself from being ruthlessly bombed away in time.


    "Please give me some paper and pen..."


    See Chi Qingyu attitude is good, the bodyguard is not completely unreasonable, really took the pen and paper.


    Chi Qingyu quickly drew a snow lotus on the paper and handed it to the guard.


    "Show this to your Khan, and he will know who I am..."


    The bodyguard came in with the picture of Tianshan snow lotus, and soon someone came out in person.


    "Miss Chi, Khan is very happy to hear that you are here."


    The man welcomed Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran to Khan''s palace. As soon as he saw Chi Qingyu, Khan welcomed him down from the throne with tears in his eyes.


    "Brother Khan, I know you are very happy to see me, but you are not so excited..."


    Seeing Khan like this, Chi Qingyu was almost at a loss and made fun of him.


    "It seems that God has taken good care of Ben Khan, and actually sent Chi Mei Mei..."

 Chapter 773

    What is God''s blessing?


    Chi Qingyu was confused with what Khan said, and even doubted whether her elder brother was stimulated.


    "With Chi Mei Mei, those two children will be saved..."


    Khan is still immersed in excitement and can''t extricate himself, but Chi Qingyu has grasped the key words this time.


    Shuanger? Isn''t that Khan''s little daughter, the favorite little princess in the grassland?


    When the mood calms down, Khan takes Chi Qingyu and the two to the little princess''s palace, and at the same time, he tells the whole story in detail.


    It turns out that half a month ago, the little princess was playing so much that she broke away from her maidservant and climbed up the snow mountain alone, but she ran into an ice snake. After being bitten by the ice snake, she fell into a coma. In order to stop the spread of the ice snake''s poison, Khan made an ice coffin and put the little princess in temporarily.


    As they spoke, they came to the palace and saw the little princess lying peacefully in the ice coffin, as if she had just fallen asleep for a while.


    Chi Qingyu signals the accompanying servants to open the ice coffin and carefully examines the wound of the little princess being bitten.


    "How? Shuanger, she Can we still be saved? "


    Khan was anxious and nervous for fear of hearing something he could not accept.


    "Nature is saved."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and gave Khan a reassuring look.


    "It''s just that volcanic ash is needed as a medicine to detoxify the ice snake. I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    "Volcanic ash?"


    It''s hard for them to get down to the mountains and plains.


    "Brother Khan, don''t worry. I happen to know where there is a volcano. We can go and get the volcanic ash ourselves. But there is something about Qingyu that I want to ask brother Khan for help."


    With that, Chi Qingyu straightened up and bowed to Khan.


    "Sister Chi, please get up quickly. If you have any difficulties, you can say that Ben Khan will do his best to help sister Chi!"


    Khan quickly helped Chi Qingyu up, and the kindness of dripping water would be rewarded by the spring, let alone the great kindness of saving lives.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are trapped by villains, and then they are chased and killed in the desert. At last, Chi Qingyu tells Khan about their journey to the grassland, hoping that Khan can help them return to the King City.


    "Well, after Shuanger''s detoxification, Ben Khan will send someone to escort you back in person."


    Khan did not hesitate for a long time, a little thought and agreed to come down.


    "Thank you, Khan."


    After getting Khan''s promise, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu looked at each other and gratefully saluted Khan.


    After settling the matter, Khan''s heart was also quite stable. He hosted a banquet for Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran.


    "Brother Khan, it''s a long way to get volcanic ash. We plan to start today."


    After having enough to eat and drink, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran bid farewell to Khan.


    It''s two months'' journey from here to the volcano. After treating the little princess, they will return to the king''s city. I''m afraid it''s more than two months. They are really worried about what will happen in the king''s city.


    "Well, you must be very careful on this way!"


    Khan told the guards to bring two of the best horses in the grassland, and gave Chi Qingyu enough money and food.


    "Brother Khan, go back, don''t send it."


    They turn over and mount. Chi Qingyu and Khan wave their hands. Their figures soon turn into two fast-moving black spots in the grassland.


    The horse Khan gave them was indeed a BMW, and their footwork was extraordinary. After seven days, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran had already traveled nearly half the way.


    "Light son, stop to have a rest tonight."


    As a martial arts practitioner, Xie Qiran can''t keep up with the turbulence day after day, not to mention whether Chi Qingyu''s body can bear it.


    "Good."


    Chi Qingyu also gradually slowed down. At present, their journey is much more than expected, and they don''t have to push themselves so hard.


    They dismounted from a small village and knocked on the gate of a family at the entrance of the village.


    "Auntie, when we passed here and saw that it was getting late, I wonder if we could stay here for one night?"


    Seeing that the old woman in the yard is at a loss, Chi Qingyu first explains her intention.


    The old woman looked at them through the gate of the courtyard. Xu Shi''s heart was simple and kind, and Chi Qingyu''s affinity made them stay.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? It happens that there is some porridge at home. I hope the little lady and the little husband don''t give up... "


    After setting up a bed for Chi Qingyu and his wife, the old woman spoke again.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t want to bother the old woman any more, but when he looked up, he saw the kindness of the old woman''s eyes, and he couldn''t bear to refuse.It was a mother''s loving look at her children. Maybe she reminded the old woman of her daughter


    "How can you be disgusted? Thank you very much


    After a bowl of steaming and fragrant rice porridge, Chi Qingyu can''t help but warm up from the body to the heart.


    After a warm and steady night''s sleep on the soft bed, the next day the old woman still warmly stayed them for breakfast.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran accompany the old woman to finish the simple but warm breakfast.


    "Thank you for taking care of me, auntie. Here''s some silver for you to use."


    Chi Qingyu puts a small bag of silver into the old woman''s hand, but he receives the greatest kindness when he meets by chance. Chi Qingyu is naturally grateful.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie Qiran has been feeling the warmth of ordinary people''s family, which he has never felt before.


    "No, no, No


    The old woman pushed the silver back to Chi Qingyu. "I''m old, and I''m the only one left in my family. I really can''t use the silver..."


    As they were talking, the ground suddenly vibrated, shaking down the dishes and chopsticks on the stone table.


    Xie Qiran quickly steps to Chi Qingyu''s side, protects Chi Qingyu with one hand, and holds the old woman with the other hand.


    It''s an earthquake!


    It seems that the volcano is about to erupt


    They have to hurry to get near the volcano before it erupts.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. It will be over in a moment."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu looks very nervous, the old woman comforts Chi Qingyu instead.


    In this village where they live, it may be because of their poor location that there is always such a vibration on the ground every year. She is used to it. She is afraid that the two guests will feel it for the first time, so she is scared

 Chapter 774

    Chi Qingyu helped the old woman pick up the bowls and chopsticks, and insisted on keeping the silver.


    "Auntie, we''re going on our way. Take care of yourself."


    When a volcano erupts, it will bring a lot of volcanic ash to spray out together. Taking the volcanic ash at that time will have the best effect. If the volcano goes out, the effect of taking the volcanic ash will be greatly reduced.


    So this is an important reason why Chi Qingyu is so eager to go.


    "Are you going south?"


    The old woman has regarded Chi Qingyu as her own child, and she is inevitably more concerned.


    "Yes."


    Chi Qingyu nodded sincerely. She knew that the old woman was also asking out of concern.


    "Oh, I can''t go to the south!"


    But when the old woman heard that they were going south, she got up in a hurry. "If you go south again, there will be no village. It''s full of thick jungle. There are wild animals and birds of prey in it. It''s very dangerous!"


    The old woman''s tone sounds so nervous, but Chi Qingyu smiles with relief.


    "Don''t worry, madam. My husband and I both have martial arts skills. There will be no danger."


    After saying goodbye to the reluctant old woman, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran rode to the direction of the volcano again. After another two days, no one was seen.


    Suddenly, the ground vibrated again. This time, the earthquake felt much stronger and lasted longer than last time.


    "Hiss -"


    with the vibration of the ground, the two BMWs also hissed and kept raising their hooves, but they refused to go any further.


    It seems that BMW has also sensed the hidden danger and is uneasy ahead of time.


    There is no way, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu can only temporarily abandon the horse and continue to walk on foot.


    After another two days on foot, the outline of the volcano has been completely clear, and the jungle has become more and more dense. Constantly, animals who sense the danger run out of the jungle and flee in the opposite direction.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran, while on their way, carefully avoid the animals who run away in a hurry, and finally come to the foot of the volcano.


    One day, Chi Qingyu was thirsty and went to the stream to get water. Unexpectedly, he met a frightened and crazy deer and rushed straight to her.


    Chi Qingyu noticed that although he had dodged as soon as possible, he was still injured by the antler.


    "How are you, qinger?"


    Xie Qiran rushed to solve the problem with a sword, and nervously checked Chi Qingyu''s injury.


    Chi Qingyu''s wrist was not only scratched by the antlers, but also exuded blood. The huge impact also hurt the bones inside the skin.


    "It doesn''t matter if you hurt your bones a little. It''s good to be cultivated for a while."


    As a doctor, Chi Qingyu has judged the injury for himself.


    Chi Qingyu is so calm that he doesn''t even frown. However, Xie Qiran is very distressed.


    After treating the surface wound for Chi Qingyu and finding a branch to fix his wrist, he rushed to a culprit''s deer with his sword.


    In the evening, Chi Qingyu not only ate roast deer meat, but also drank deer bone soup.


    "Well, I''ll drink more soup and try to keep the bones as hard as antlers..."


    See Xie Qiran''s face since she was injured, there is no smile, Chi Qingyu intends to make him happy.


    However, Xie Qiran''s face is still not relaxed. He is full of chagrin about why he didn''t find the crazy fawn in time. Maybe qinger won''t be hurt


    "Look at me, Xianggong..."


    Chi Qingyu rubs Xie Qiran''s side and acts like a coqueter. It''s hard to find Xie Qiran''s smile again.


    After drinking the deer bone soup, Xie Qiran finds a natural stone cave and goes in with Chi Qingyu to cover himself.


    As soon as they sat down in the cave, there was another violent earthquake, accompanied by the sound of a large number of animals fleeing.


    "Qinger, how can we be sure how long the volcano will take to erupt?"


    After waiting for the earthquake to pass, Xie Qiran opened his mouth with a good learning attitude of asking if he didn''t understand.


    "It should be one or two days."


    Chi Qingyu answers, but he can''t help yawning. He is sleepy and climbs up. With a slight tilt of his head, he naturally leans on Xie Qiran''s broad shoulder.


    In front of the warm light jumping fire, Xie Qiran looks at Chi Qingyu''s quiet face, but he doesn''t restrain his curiosity.


    "Why does qinger know so much?"


    Every time he felt that he knew her well enough, she could bring him new surprises.


    "Well?"


    Chi Qingyu sleepily thought, didn''t you investigate me a long time ago? We can''t find out, can we? I will tell you that I am a senior intellectual from the modern world I dare say, can you believe it?"It''s all told me by fairy Tuomeng..."


    Before going to sleep, Chi Qingyu casually pulled a reason that he couldn''t believe.


    At night, Chi Qingyu is sleeping soundly, but he is awakened by the higher and higher temperature around him. The hot temperature in the air is pressing his face. Chi Qingyu quickly gets up and wakes up Xie Qiran.


    "The volcano is erupting! Let''s get the volcanic ash quickly... "


    Two people will be soaked in water veil on the face, in order to block the dust particles floating in the air, slowly close to the volcano.


    The lava and ash from the volcano have buried the whole forest. There are many animals who have not had time to escape here, and many animals have lost their lives overnight.


    Chi Qingyu was shocked by the scene in front of him for a few seconds before he realized that he had something to do. He found a piece of volcanic ash with excellent quality and put it in a clean bottle.


    The volcano there is still erupting. The ash is like a huge black curtain, covering the whole sky.


    "Qinger, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Xie Qiran has been protecting Chi Qingyu, always paying attention to the surrounding trends.


    "Good..."


    Chi Qingyu turns back with Xie Qiran. Yu Guang glances at him, but he can''t move.


    The green, which is still standing upright after being buried by volcanic ash, is just a kind of fire medicine that can not be found


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran''s reaction, Chi Qingyu has already run to the past, picking up gold and pulling all the herbs out of his arms.


    At this time, a new round of magma has gradually approached here. Xie Qiran flies over and directly brings out Chi Qingyu.


    Until they arrive at a safe place, Xie Qiran puts Chi Qingyu down, and Chi Qingyu''s eyes are still her precious herbs.


    "I''m rich. I''m really rich now..."


    For a doctor who is addicted to detoxification and poison making, the most precious wealth is these rare and precious medicinal materials.

 Chapter 775

    After successfully getting the volcanic ash, the two did not delay much and stepped on the journey back to the grassland.


    After treating Khan''s little princess, they can go back to the king''s city. Now they have been away from the king''s city for more than a month, and I don''t know what''s going on in the king''s city


    She is OK, but Xie Qiran as king Ding, suddenly disappeared, I do not know what kind of disturbance will cause?


    On the second day after they set foot on their return journey, it began to rain. The rain was so strong that a rain curtain was formed along the brim of their hats.


    "Let''s wait for the rain to drop before we get on."


    The heavy rain made the ground extremely wet and slippery, and the visibility in the rain was not clear, so it was very difficult to walk. Finally, on Xie Qiran''s suggestion, they decided to find a place to take shelter from the rain.


    "Wait a minute..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves and the rain were approaching. They turned back with the sound and saw a man in black on the horse''s back. The curtain cap covered most of his face.


    "May I ask you two..."


    The voice of the man on the horse''s back was very weak. When he wanted to get off the horse, his hand slipped, and he fell down from the horse''s back. The drapery cap on his head also fell on the ground, revealing a slightly pale face.


    Xie Qiran felt that his face was a little familiar through the rain. Chi Qingyu had already walked there enthusiastically.


    "This Are you ok? "


    The man just wanted to answer, but first caught a glimpse of Xie Qiran behind Chi Qingyu. Suddenly, it was like a drowning man saw a life-saving straw.


    "Lord I finally found you... "


    Xie Qiran also recognized that the man was one of the dark guards in the palace. Seeing him describe it like this, he felt uneasy.


    "What happened? How did you get here? What about the others? "


    "Lord, you must not go back to the king''s city..."


    Finish saying this words, dark Wei also exhausted the last point strength, the head a hang completely fainted in the past.


    Chi Qingyu''s intuition is not good. He and Xie Qiran move people to a place to take shelter from the rain. After waking up, he carefully inquires about the whole story.


    That day, after receiving Xie Qiran''s distress signal, Ling Feng, commander of the dark guard, rushed to the desert without stopping. Unexpectedly, just two days after he started, he received a letter from the king from the king''s city.


    Ling Feng feels very strange, so he turns back to the city to check the situation, and let the rest of the dark guards continue to trace Xie Qiran''s whereabouts.


    as like as two peas, Wangcheng found a name similar to that of Xie Qi Chang.


    The rest of them went south and found the dark pattern of the palace carved on the trees in the desert. They were more sure that the one on the court hall was a fake.


    But a large number of people finally found the trail of Xie Qiran and left him.


    After listening to the narration of dark Wei, Xie Qiran''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley, and his whole body was covered with a layer of lingering haze.


    Chi Qingyu is more anxious than Xie Qiran, "what about Xiaojing? How is he now? "


    "I only heard that Xiao Shizi had been saying that the man was a fake, which made the fake prince angry and locked him up and taught him a lesson. Later, when the Empress Dowager heard about this, she connected him to the palace."


    "With the empress dowager, the fake prince should not dare to move Xiaojing for the time being..."


    In an instant, he received too much information, so Chi Qingyu could only force himself to calm down. As like as two peas,


    , "the real people can''t figure out what it is like. Why is that person exactly the same as Wang Ye? Even his words and manners are not able to see a flaw."


    Dark Wei also asked Xie Qiran has been thinking in the heart of the question.


    "It''s a saint!"


    Chi Qingyu is very determined, "there is a kind of thing called metamorphosis Gu in Qiangyun nationality, which can change people''s appearance into a specific appearance..."


    Can change the appearance of Gu It''s really terrible. If the saint has her mind on the saint, I can''t imagine the consequences


    "No! I''m really worried about Xiaojing. I''ll go back to the King City and get rid of that fake king! "


    Chi Qingyu clenches his fist and suddenly stands up, but Xie Qiran holds his hand in time.


    "Light son, don''t be impulsive. Now the King City is in turmoil. We can''t easily put ourselves in a dangerous place any more."


    After Xie Qiran''s rational analysis, the three decided to go back to the grassland to cure Khan''s little princess, and then ask Khan for help.


    On the 7th and 8th day and night, Xie Qiran finally returned to the grassland.


    "Sister Chi has finally come back. A guest has been waiting for you for a long time."


    When they entered the hall, they found that the guest in Khan''s mouth was the master of Angelica.


    "Master..."


    In a strange land, Chi Qingyu can''t help but feel wet at the bottom of his eyes."Girl, something happened in Wangcheng..."


    Medicine master mouth, tone but a change in the past calm relaxed, with a bit heavy.


    After meeting with Xie Qiran''s eyes, pharmacist Fu talked about the situation in the court hall that he had heard during this period.


    "The false Prince deceived the superior and deceived the inferior, and brought troubles to the court. All the ministers in the court began to be dissatisfied with Ding Wang, and some of them had clearly stood on the side of the king of Qi..."


    Even master Yao, who is far away from the temple, is full of anger when he mentions what the false Prince did inside and outside the court.


    However, Xie Qiran''s worry is not that his reputation will be destroyed, but that the saint and the fake will get his talisman by any means.


    When his father handed over part of the military power to him, he was well prepared. He divided the only military talisman that could be transferred into two parts, one in Xiaojing, and the other in the custody of his grandmother.


    If the saint knows where the talisman is, the emperor''s grandmother and Xiaojing will be very dangerous


    Facts have proved that Xie Qiran''s concerns are not redundant. After making trouble in the court for some time, the fake king has been a little bit adrift.


    "Return to the virgin, no one inside or outside the court doubts my identity."


    In the palace of King Ding, fake goods stand in Xie Qiran''s room in a dignified way. The voice of removing the disguise always hides a bit of gloom.


    "That''s good. You''re still useful."


    Under the veil of the saint, she raised a smile of satisfaction, "but the border war is tight, we still need to hurry up."


    "All my subordinates listen to the saints. Why don''t you let me stay and serve you tonight..."


    Fakes flatter to smile, with Xie Qiran''s face showing an ambiguous look.


    "Go away -"


    the saint girl showed her undisguised disgust and smashed the tea cup in her hand. It was just a fake. She even dared to covet he

 Chapter 776

    Even if he looks as like as two peas Xie Qiran does, what? He can never compare with Xie Qiran


    Once again want to stay in the saint''s room, but was driven out, fake heart more unwilling.


    During the period of "King Ding''s Highness", he tasted the taste of being superior and respected for the first time, and his mentality has quietly changed.


    Isn''t that why the saint wants to withdraw the army from the border? He helped her to do it. When he saw her, she was still obedient and obedient


    Thinking of this, the fake didn''t even change his clothes, so he went to the barracks from the palace in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if the LORD came late at night. What''s the matter?"


    The leader of the barracks personally welcomed the fake goods into the account, with a respectful tone.


    "Is the army sent to suppress the Qiangyun people in southern Xinjiang part of our camp?"


    Fake to the main seat, a kind of model to sit, opening to explore the way.


    "Back to the Lord, only part of it is."


    The leader lowered his head and felt strange. How could the Lord not even remember this.


    It''s OK to withdraw a part first


    Fakes are eager to perform meritorious service in front of the saint. They can''t care so much for a while.


    "Well, the king ordered you to withdraw the army of Southern Xinjiang immediately!"


    Fake goods will order is sonorous, but after a long time to hear the leader''s response.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I''ll forgive you for not obeying my orders."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you hear me clearly? "


    The general''s humble attitude was a challenge to his "authority", and the fakes were so angry that they slapped the table directly.


    "The general heard clearly, but he didn''t see the talisman, and he had no right to withdraw."


    Since his royal highness Ding Wang got the military power, he told the army in front of the army that only when he took out the talisman could he mobilize the army.


    "What? Isn''t even what the king said working? "


    Authority has been challenged again and again, fake has become angry, in the edge of rage.


    "The last general only knows the talisman, not the man!"


    The sound of the leader''s word landing adds another fire to the fake''s heart.


    "You -"


    the fake got angry. Unexpectedly, due to too much emotion, the mask on your face had a sign of cracking. In order to prevent exposure, you had to leave in a hurry and flee back to the palace.


    "Saint, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    In the room where the saint lived, the fake was lying on the ground, rolling painfully and begging for mercy.


    "Waste! Who allowed you to go to the barracks without permission


    when the eyeliner placed behind the fake came back to report that the fake had been in the barracks, the holy woman was furious, and immediately prompted the insect in the fakes.


    "Everything under me is for the saint My subordinates can learn from the sun and the moon about the heart of saints.... "


    Bearing the pain of tearing from all parts, the fake still shows his heart.


    Seeing the fakes writhing in pain, the saint can''t help thinking of the poisonous insects she planted on Xie Qiran. At that time, he must have been in such pain


    Thinking of this, the saint couldn''t help but stop her action. The fakes immediately came over and hugged the saint''s leg. "Thank you for your pity..."


    Looking at the very similar face made by herself, the saint couldn''t help but feel compassion and didn''t vent her anger.


    "Stay and have a drink with me..."


    Fake is naturally overjoyed, but also pouring wine, but also to the saint shoulder massage, the saint will serve the comfortable.


    A pot of wine soon came to the bottom, and the appearance of the people in front of them gradually became vivid.


    "Xie Qiran..."


    The saint opened her mouth dimly, her voice full of nostalgia.


    Fake body a stiff, smile instantly hidden down, the body did not move.


    The virgin put her scallion white hands on the neck of the fake and confided in her drunkenness.


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t even know when I thought about you like this..."


    It''s clear that they should not be allowed, but she only left Xie Qiran''s shadow in her heart


    What can she do? She has no control over emotional affairs


    "Saint, you are drunk."


    Fake can not listen to, just the saint''s hand down, see the saint rushed to his arms, and hit and scold.


    "But why don''t you see me in your heart? What''s good about Chi Qingyu? Where on earth can I not compare with her... "


    Any man will not be happy when he sees that the woman in his heart is suffering for another man. So is the fake.


    But when he was ready to raise his hand, he caught a glimpse of the crystal tears in the corner of the saint''s eyes, and his heart immediately softened. In the final analysis, who is not the poor man who can''t love?


    Accompany the saint after wine crazy, fake will be placed on the bed, miss for a long time or choose to push the door out."In this case, let me always accompany you as Xie Qiran..."


    As soon as the sigh came out, it was scattered in the air by the night wind.


    The next day, after waking up, the saint had already forgotten what happened last night, and fakes also cooperated to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Holy daughter, only yesterday did my subordinates know that they could mobilize their troops only when they got the talisman."


    Out of the palace, the fake is the "King''s Highness" above all people. Back in the palace, he is just a subordinate of the saint.


    "Try to find out the whereabouts of the talisman as soon as possible."


    The virgin received a letter from the clan today, saying that they were forced to retreat day by day. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    However, a few days later, the virgin still did not get any information about the whereabouts of the talisman.


    "Saint, we found the drawing of the talisman." After exhausting the power of all the Qiang Yun people scattered in the king''s city, the saint finally got a glimpse.


    "Come on


    In the eyes of the saint, hope was rekindled. She took over the drawing and saw that the talisman was a pattern of a dragon and a tiger.


    "Try to find someone to forge the talisman according to this drawing!"


    "This..."


    The counselor who sent the drawings was obviously in a bit of a dilemma. "The saint didn''t know. The materials used to make the talisman were special. There was only one piece in the whole country, so there was no chance to forge the talisman at all."


    The Virgin was silent and put her eyes back on the drawing. However, the more she looked at the tiger''s paw, the more familiar she felt. It seemed that she had seen the same pattern somewhere?


    The saint''s mind is turning rapidly. First of all, she must be in the palace, the whole palace where she has been It''s at the kid''s!


    The memory in the saint''s mind gradually became clear. When she disguised herself as her maid, Mo''er, one day she was painting with Xiao Shizi. She glanced at the bottom of a stack of drawing paper, which was the same tiger claw as this talisman


    The saint had a new look in her heart. "Send someone to the Empress Dowager''s palace tonight to transfer..."


    Since Xiaojing was locked up by the "false father" and taught him a lesson, he can be more sure that the "King Ding''s Royal Highness" now appearing in front of the public is a fake!

 Chapter 777

    However, other people are very quiet. No one believes what they have said to others. Everyone just thinks that he is a child and has a bad temper. When he is taught by his father, he will not recognize his father


    And his father and his mother, where are they now? Is there any danger?


    Every time I think about it, Xiaojing is worried that she can''t sleep


    "Shizi, it''s time to go to bed Children don''t grow up if they don''t sleep. "


    The maid in waiting in the palace saw Xiaojing sitting up again from the bed and came to coax him softly.


    "Sister in waiting, I can''t sleep. I want to talk to grandma Huang. Is that ok?"


    Xiaojing''s round head stretched out from the bed curtain, and a pair of glazed eyes were shining in the light of the candle fire in the hall.


    He really couldn''t sleep today, so he had a whim, especially wanted to go to the emperor''s grand mother to chat with her. He had already thought that he would talk more about mommy in front of the emperor''s grand mother


    "It''s too late today. The Empress Dowager has already gone to bed. Shall we go to talk to grandma Huang tomorrow?"


    Although the palace maid can''t stand Xiaojing''s coquetry, she still has to think about her own head. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to agree.


    "Well..."


    Xiaojing slightly disappointed to drum mouth, head drilled back.


    The candle in the hall was extinguished again, and the footstep of the maids gradually went away. Feeling the calm outside, Xiaojing quietly went down to bed, avoided the other maids, and crept out.


    Since he wants to sneak out, of course, he has to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Xiaojing moves cautiously against the wall all the way, and suddenly sees a black figure passing by from the corner.


    Xiaojing is sure that she is not dazzled. With her courage and calmness, she quietly follows the figure. However, she finds that the man in black walks around the window of her room and is blowing smoke in the room


    Well, it''s for my son How can I deal with you


    Xiaojing clenches his fist and releases the little green snake left by Chi Qingyu.


    The little green snake got the command and slipped quietly to the man in black. She mercilessly inserted her fangs into the man''s ankle. After the successful attack, she quickly disappeared in the grass.


    "Come on! There are assassins


    Xiaojing seizes the opportunity and shouts out at once.


    The man in black realized that he was exposed, but when he wanted to escape, he found that his legs were completely exhausted.


    The guards outside the hall came quickly and captured the man in black immediately.


    After such a big movement, the whole temple of mercy was lit up, and the news soon spread to the emperor.


    In a short time, all the people gathered in the main hall where the emperor was sitting. The Empress Dowager and Xiaojing were sitting on the right side. The atmosphere in the hall was very dignified.


    And tonight, the leader of the imperial guard who is responsible for guarding the temple of mercy has already knelt in the hall, waiting for the emperor''s coming.


    "I let the assassin break into the temple of mercy for my dereliction of duty. Please punish me!"


    On the top of the saint is still thin anger, cold voice mouth, "know dereliction of duty, then go down to receive punishment!"


    "Yes


    The leader of the royal guards withdrew from the temple and listened to the emperor''s opening of the golden gate.


    "Come on, bring the assassin tonight. I''ll interrogate him in person!"


    Manager Liang was ordered to go down. However, before he left the temple, he was stopped by a man. The fake King stepped into the temple like a worried face and saluted in front of the emperor.


    "My father and son heard that there was an assassin in the Royal grandmother''s and Xiaojing''s palace, so they rushed over all night. I wonder if the Royal grandmother and Xiaojing are still well? Is there any injury? "


    Although the fake words deliberately show a strong concern, but looking at Xiaojing''s eyes can not find half the feeling of worry.


    "Father, you have been working hard to manage all kinds of opportunities every day. Let''s leave the matter of assassin to my son for interrogation. My son will give my father a satisfactory reply tomorrow."


    The real flash of light in the hands of people can''t let him down.


    "Granddad..."


    Xiaojing, who has never made a sound, suddenly walks from the Empress Dowager to the emperor. Her head shakes silently.


    He knew that the fake father must not have been so kind as to help him judge the assassin


    It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t understand Xiaojing''s meaning, so he nodded in response to the fake request.


    The fake went to the prison overnight to "interrogate" the assassin, but the next day only brought the news that the assassin had committed suicide.


    Naturally, the emperor was angry. After driving out the fake goods, he could not help thinking that Yang Tongling of the military camp had met him a few days ago. He talked about the fact that today''s king asked him to withdraw from southern Xinjiang, and it seemed that he was not very clear about the military Talisman


    When we think about the recent events in the front and back halls, the emperor has to be a little suspicious of his "son"


    "Grandfather Huang, can Xiaojing come in?"


    Worried that the assassin will happen again, Xiaojing has stayed in the palace of the emperor since yesterday. Just now, he saw the fake go out, and then he dared to knock on the door.After entering the door, he found that the color on the saint''s face was thick, and his brows were wrinkled. After a while, Xiaojing finally found the courage to speak.


    "Granddad, you may not believe what Xiaojing said, but this father is not Xiaojing''s real father now..."


    If this words were put a few days ago, the emperor would have laughed it off as a child''s joke, but at this moment, the emperor really heard it in his heart.


    "Why does Xiaojing think that his father is a fake now?"


    The emperor took Xiaojing''s hand and pulled him to his side. The big hand gently helped Xiaojing''s head.


    "Because the taste is different..."


    See finally someone willing to believe his words, Xiaojing can not help but excited.


    "For example, the emperor''s grandfather has the smell of ambergris, the father''s body has a special cool smell, but the man''s body has a stinky smell..."


    The emperor silently took Xiaojing''s words in mind, and decided to send someone to pay close attention to every move of the "King Ding" from now on. He believed that whether it was true or not would soon be known.


    On this side of the grassland, under Chi Qingyu''s full treatment, Khan''s little princess has recovered and is back alive again. Xie Qiran''s return to the king''s city is also on the agenda.


    "This time we sent troops to help. In case of the suspicion of the emperor, Ben Khan would not be able to be so blatant. We might as well take the above confession as an opportunity. What do you think?"


    Khan''s proposal was agreed by all, so Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran disguised themselves and followed Shanggong''s motorcade.


    Five days later, the motorcade finally arrived at the first gate to enter the city. However, before entering the city gate, it was stopped by a group of officers and soldiers.


    "His highness Ding Wang has an order. All the people and horses who want to enter the city need to be inspected."

 Chapter 778

    Smell speech, as the true king of his highness Xie Qiran quietly looked up the team of officers and soldiers, from the dress can be sure is not his people.


    It seems that the situation in the court is really like what master Yao said. The fake king and the saint have taken the opportunity to cultivate their own power.


    "What''s the matter? Get out of the car. Everyone has to come down to check!"


    Seeing that there were still people who had not got off the train, the officer and soldier urged him impatiently again.


    Fortunately, Chi Qingyu has already changed her appearance for her and Xie Qiran, and has become an ordinary servant. At this time, even if the servant girl in the palace comes, she may not be able to recognize them.


    After checking the motorcade and the people, the officers and soldiers noticed their grassland clothes and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Huiguanye, we are here to offer this year''s tribute to the emperor on the order of Khan..."


    After hearing about the tribute, the two officers and soldiers at the head of the group made up their minds. It''s better to secretly detain some of them and send them to King Ding''s mansion to curry favor with them


    Soon after Shanggong''s motorcade entered the city, the officers and soldiers quietly detained the tribute sent to Dingwang''s residence and it was in the hands of the saint.


    "A group of chariots and horses came here today. The city guards selected some excellent tributes and sent them to us. I''ll bring them all to you..."


    The fake prince smiles with flattery. As long as the saint likes, he is willing to hold the best things in the world in front of her


    "Well, you do."


    The saint held a black cat in her arms, and her eyes flashed past the dazzling jewels. She didn''t look very happy.


    What she doesn''t know is that Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are getting closer and closer to Wangcheng with Shanggong''s motorcade


    Every time the motorcade passed through a city gate, it had to undergo an inspection, and most of them were arranged by the saint and the fake king.


    "I didn''t expect that the saint and the fake prince had controlled the officials here now..."


    Along the way, Xie Qiran''s face became more and more heavy, and his heart was like hot oil rolling by. In fact, the situation in the city was more serious than he imagined.


    "In two days, we will be able to enter the king''s city. When we meet the Lord, we will plan carefully..."


    To realize Xie Qiran''s anxiety, Chi Qingyu gently covers Xie Qiran''s hand, hoping to give him some strength.


    The motorcade passed through the gate of a city. The leader decided to find a teahouse to rest for a while, and then continued to set out. Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu also sat in the teahouse with full heart.


    "Well, have you heard? His royal highness King Ding asked the emperor to withdraw his army in southern Xinjiang today. "


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are sitting at the table next to each other. They have nothing to do but gossip. As soon as they hear the word "his highness Ding Wang", they both turn their attention to the past.


    "I also heard that his royal highness Ding Wang also said that he intended to marry the holy daughter of the Qiangyun nationality, imploring the emperor not to expel the Qiangyun nationality from now on..."


    Get married?


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are cold. The saint is really a good abacus


    "So the Lord agreed?"


    Someone at the table next to him joined the discussion of eight trigrams and asked Chi Qingyu what he wanted to know.


    "It''s strange to say that. We all think that the holy one will not agree, right? Who knows, although the emperor did not agree, he did not refuse directly. Maybe he had to think about it again... "


    "What''s the point? Isn''t his Royal Highness the king of Ding already got the person he likes? Although he hasn''t got the title yet, he has all the young sons. How can he marry another now? Or an alien woman... "


    "Maybe it''s the saint who gave her royal highness some poison..."


    Before they finish listening to the gossip, the motorcade has already called for a new departure. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have to put their minds away and leave the teahouse with them.


    After the journey, as the distance from the king''s city became closer and closer, more and more rumors were heard. What''s more, it was said that the emperor had agreed to the marriage between his royal highness Ding Wang and the goddess of Qiangyun nationality, and that the wedding day had been set.


    However, there is no way to investigate the truth of the rumor. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are just anxious after listening to it.


    At the request of Chi Qingyu, the motorcade sped up and finally stepped into the gate of Wangcheng at sunrise.


    After entering the Royal City, Xie Qiran secretly gets in touch with the dark guards who stayed in the palace before. They are very happy to see Xie Qiran back safe and sound.


    Xie Qiran learned from the secret guard that the emperor suddenly fell ill last night, but the fake King sealed the news in the palace. He didn''t know what his intention was.


    Xie Qiran in the heart secretly cries is not good, the father emperor "falls ill" time how so ingenious? I''m afraid it''s another conspiracy of the virgin


    Command dark Wei to continue to stay in the palace to monitor the saint and fakes, Xie Qiran rushed to meet with Chi Qingyu.


    "Father and Emperor are seriously ill. I''m afraid it''s the holy daughter who attacked him..."At the sight of Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran cut the subject straight. His eyebrows were full of anxious colors. Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu looked even more anxious than him.


    "Xiaojing is gone! I''m going to find Xiaojing! "


    The first thing she did when she came back to Wangcheng was to inquire about Xiaojing. Who ever thought about it but got the news that Xiaojing was lost.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." In a flagrant way, Wangcheng had many Eyeliner lines in his


    . The two men, who were very anxious, were afraid to be openly looking for a job.


    Unexpectedly, when they heard about the gate of a brothel, they were dragged in.


    "You two, please come in and have a look. There are unexpected surprises..."


    Hongniang in the brothel, while deliberately shouting, tells the girls to take chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran to a room upstairs.


    "Mr. Wang, doctor Chi, you have come back at last. The little prince has been waiting for you all the time."


    When the door is closed, Hongniang immediately salutes Xie Qiran. It turns out that this brothel is a covert intelligence collection office under Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran avoids the gift of Hongniang, and the door is opened again. A figure with familiar medicine fragrance rushes into Chi Qingyu''s arms.


    "Mommy, father! Xiaojing is finally waiting for you... "


    After enjoying the reunion for a short time, the three members of the family learned about the current situation from xiaojingkou.


    "The fake father and king have brought the saint and daughter to the palace, and said that they would get married in a few days..."


    "Two days ago, there was a sudden chaos in the palace. The Empress Dowager was put under house arrest by her fake father. She arranged for someone to take advantage of the chaos and send Xiaojing out. As for how the emperor''s grandfather is now, Xiaojing really doesn''t know..."

 Chapter 779

    Xiaojing tells all she knows. She is worried when she thinks of the grandmothers and grandfathers in the palace.


    After settling down in the brothel, Xie Qiran sneaks into the palace with the dark guard.


    The temple of mercy still looks peaceful from the outside, but the people who walk back and forth outside the temple have changed from the royal guards to the servants of the saints.


    Xu did not expect that Xie Qiran had already returned to the city, the saint was not on guard, and there were not many people in the temple of mercy to guard the Empress Dowager.


    Xie Qiran and a few dark guards took the knife and quietly solved the problem of the saint''s arrangement.


    There was no maid waiting in the huge hall. The Empress Dowager was left kneeling on the cushion in front of the Buddhist hall, reading Buddhist scriptures with her eyes closed and knocking wooden fish in her hand.


    I heard that there was a footstep approaching. The Empress Dowager did not stop her movements, and even did not move her eyelids.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''ve already said that. I''ve never seen a talisman before."


    "Grandmother..."


    A familiar and slightly strange voice came from behind. The Empress Dowager''s action of knocking on the wooden fish stopped immediately. She was stiff for a few seconds before turning around. Then she saw Xie Qiran kneeling down slowly.


    "The grandson came late and made the emperor''s grandmother suffer..."


    At a glance, the Empress Dowager can be sure that the person in front of her is her own grandson, because there is no way to explain the feelings between close relatives.


    "It''s really Qi''er of AI family who has come back..."


    The Empress Dowager steps forward and embraces Xie Qiran in her arms. There are residual tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Grandparents and grandchildren recognize each other again. After the Empress Dowager is sad, she thinks of the danger in the palace.


    "Ai Jia is OK. Go and see your father quickly! He was poisoned by the enchantress... "


    It''s the holy daughter''s hand to the Emperor


    Xie Qiran just mentioned some, and his heart fell down again. He left the temple of mercy and flew into the temple of the emperor.


    "Who?"


    Danggui was waiting for the soup in front of the holy couch. When he heard the news, he immediately pulled out his sword.


    After seeing Xie Qiran''s face clearly, Danggui''s eyes showed disgust and subconsciously pushed the sword forward a little.


    "How did you get in?"


    The outside of the hall is guarded by the imperial guards. Is this fake''s martial arts so high that the imperial guards can''t even detect it?


    "Danggui, I''m really Xie Qiran. Let''s put down the sword."


    Seeing Danggui''s reaction, Xie Qiran knew that he was treating him as a fake and confessed his identity immediately.


    "You How can you prove that you are real? "


    Danggui hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t believe it. After all, the person he wanted to protect was the saint today. How could he be careless?


    "I rescued you from the road when I was ten years old. When I rescued you, you were forced to fight and kick in the corner by a group of local ruffians, but you didn''t say a word..."


    Before Xie Qiran finished his narration, he listened to the sound of "Dang". Danggui fell his sword and went straight to Xie Qiran.


    "Is it really you? I almost didn''t recognize it... "


    What is almost? I didn''t recognize it at all


    Xie Qiran, with a cold face, avoids the bear embrace of angelica, and goes to the Dragon bed to see the emperor.


    The people on the bed are still in a coma, and their dark faces show that there are toxins running in their bodies.


    "Can you find out what poison your father was poisoned?"


    After exploring the breath of the God, Xie Qiran turned to angelica.


    A country can''t be without a monarch for a day. If someone knows that the emperor is in a coma, it will cause unrest inside and outside the court.


    "I found that it was a strange poison, which could not be solved by my ability, so I had to find doctor Chi..."


    "Well, I''ll bring light feather tomorrow. You must take good care of your father."


    Xie Qiran exhorted that after Danggui was finished, he didn''t want to stay in the palace. Qinger and Xiaojing are still in the brothel, which is not a completely safe place.


    "By the way, the imperial guards outside the hall..."


    Xie Qiran worried that if the royal guards were also controlled by saints and fakes, the situation would be more difficult.


    "Oh, nothing''s wrong with the royal guards. I''ve given them special herbs. The saint can''t control them for the time being..."


    Danggui immediately understood the meaning of Xie Qiran''s unfinished words and explained.


    "Hard work."


    Xie Qiran patted Danggui on the shoulder and then left the palace with the dark guards.


    When Xie Qiran returns to the brothel, he tells Chi Qingyu everything about the palace. After hearing this, Chi Qingyu gnashes her teeth. She can''t even imagine that a woman can be so vicious


    "Tomorrow, you will follow me to the palace to check the poison on your father''s body..."


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are talking when they hear a loud noise coming from downstairs.


    "Surround this brothel immediately! Catch the traitor


    At the front of the crowd, the saint is holding up the token of King Ding''s house, asking the people behind to surround the brothel.She received the news that Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran had returned to the King City, so she immediately rushed over with the city patrolling officials and casually charged Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu with treason.


    When the officials saw the token of King Ding''s house, they did not dare to disobey and immediately sent someone to call the soldiers over.


    "Who dares me?"


    A majestic and clear voice rings out and suppresses the agitation. Xie Qiran recovers his true face and shows himself in front of the crowd.


    The officials who followed the saints were stunned. What''s the situation? What''s your highness Ding Wang coming out? Who is the traitor mentioned by the saint?


    "This man is bold and presumptuous. How dare he pretend to be his royal highness Ding Wang and take him down soon?"


    The saint girl looks at Xie Qiran and rolls over the emotion of love and hate. When she sees Chi Qingyu who goes downstairs with Xie Qiran, her eyes are filled with hate and bite back immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Chi Qingyu would even like to give a hand to the saint. Who can match his on-the-spot reaction ability and shameless skill?


    "Take down the remaining evils of the Qiangyun people according to the king''s order!"


    Xie Qiran thin lips slightly open, in the heart already had the intention to kill.


    One side is his royal highness Ding Wang, and the other side is his token. The officials are in trouble. They really don''t know who to listen to


    "Stop it


    Another voice came in, and everyone was stunned to see another "King Ding''s Highness" come over and protect her in front of the saint.


    "Here is my token. Who dares to move it?"


    Fake Wang Ye learns Xie Qiran''s tone, pretending to be powerful.


    looked as like as two peas in the same two kings, and the officials at the scene could not find their heads.


    Xie Qiran doesn''t plan to talk too much, so he attacks directly with his sword. In order to prevent the saint from playing Yin moves on Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu also entangles with the saint.


    For a moment, the air around the brothel fluctuated violently, and the four figures could only see the residual shadow. With the sound of "Zi La", Xie Qiran pulled the mask off the fake prince''s face.

 Chapter 780

    The face that hasn''t seen the sunshine for a long time is suddenly exposed. The fake prince subconsciously reaches out his hand to block it. Xie Qiran''s sword tip has reached his throat in an instant.


    "Saint girl -"


    the fake screams out, but the saint girl is distracted, and Chi Qingyu holds the gate of life.


    At the moment, the real and fake princes were separated, and the officials who were watching finally recovered their long lost minds and ordered the soldiers to surround the saint and the fake.


    The villain who made trouble in the court was finally caught and immediately escorted to Dali temple for trial. The people along the street all applauded, and the rotten eggs and leaves smashed at them one after another.


    The fake prince bowed his head and looked like a lost dog, while the saint''s unwilling eyes were covered with a strange smile.


    Xie Qiran, it''s not the last moment yet. How can you be sure that you won?


    On the night when the saints and fakes were put into the prison of Dali temple, nearly half of the officials in the court fell into bed overnight, falling into the same symptoms as the saints


    Things happen too suddenly, Xie Qiran simply can''t block all the news, soon the King City has rumors everywhere.


    "In my opinion, it''s the end of the country..."


    "I think so. It''s not far from destroying the country..."


    Chi Qingyu accompanied Xie Qiran into the palace on the way, everywhere can hear such rumors.


    Although Xie Qiran can''t see any emotion on his face, Chi Qingyu can imagine how much he has endured in his heart.


    A sleepy monarch, a half court official who fell overnight, a turbulent court situation People who are pressed by everything can''t breathe.


    "I will always be with you."


    Chi Qingyu pulls Xie Qiran''s hand and clasps his fingers tightly.


    If the country is stable, she will accompany him to live a stable life. If the country is turbulent, she will shoulder the burden of the world with him


    After probing into the poison in the body of the emperor and the comatose minister in the court, Chi Qingyu couldn''t figure out how to crack the poison.


    "You have to tie the bell to relieve the bell. Go to Dali temple..."


    There was no time to delay in detoxification. Without stopping, they went straight to the prison of Dali temple.


    "I knew you would come..."


    The saint was tied to the iron frame, and her white clothes were stained with blood. She should have been punished passively, but when she saw Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, she still laughed with pride.


    "Chi Qingyu, aren''t you very good? Why didn''t you do it this time? "


    Saint with blood of the corner of her mouth to laugh, really a bit strange sense of terror.


    "Give me the antidote."


    If not forced, Xie Qiran would not even look at this crazy woman.


    "To save your father? Yes, if you let me go and marry me as Princess Ding, I can get rid of their poison naturally. What do you think of this deal? "


    "Stupid people talk about dreams."


    Xie Qiran coldly puts down four words, pulls up Chi Qingyu and wants to turn around to leave. From the beginning to the end, he has never even looked at the saint.


    "Xie Qiran -"


    the saint''s fierce voice sounds very sharp, and her iron chain is rattling.


    "If you don''t let me go, it will only take three days for your father and the officials to turn into a pool of blood. You have to think clearly!"


    Xie Qiran turns around and uses his internal power to point up and down several acupoints on the saint''s body. With the scream, all her martial arts are wasted.


    "I don''t have to think that you must be the one who died."


    Leaving a cold and heartless sentence, Xie Qiran leaves the prison with Chi Qingyu.


    "If what the saint said is true, then we only have three days..."


    On the way back, Chi Qingyu almost buttoned off his nails anxiously.


    "You don''t have to be influenced by her. You just need to detoxify as much as you can."


    Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu''s hands into his arms to stop Chi Qingyu''s self mutilation.


    Back in the palace, Chi Qingyu immediately sent a letter to the master of Angelica. Together with her and angelica, they devoted their whole lives to study.


    "The insects are Yin to poison, and the thousand year old lotus is a very pure thing in the world, which can conquer the insects..."


    Danggui looked at the ancient books and read one of them.


    "A thousand years of green lotus?"


    Chi Qingyu''s tired body suddenly bounced up, "when Xie Qiran and I mistakenly fell into the valley, we were lucky to get a thousand year old green lotus, which was taken by Xie Qiran for healing."


    "In that case, maybe we can take Wang Ye''s blood for a try..."


    The pharmacist''s mood was also infected by the two people, and his long beard floated excitedly.


    "I''m going to find Xie Qiran!"


    Chi Qingyu spirit shock, a gust of wind like ran out.


    After taking Xie Qiran''s blood, Chi Qingyu feeds it to a young official. After a while, he sees that the poisonous insects in his body float to the surface of his body and bulge a big bag on his back.Chi Qingyu takes the knife and skillfully picks out the poisonous insect. Although the insect is restrained by the medicinal properties of the thousand year old lotus, it doesn''t die. It just falls into a deep sleep.


    "It really works!"


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu has successfully taken out the poisonous insects, everyone''s eyes are full of hope. Doctor Chi is indeed the Savior sent by heaven!


    At the same time, after being tortured in the prison of Dali temple, the saint girl who fell into a semi coma suddenly felt the movement of the female poisonous insects in her body.


    Damn, that Chi Qingyu found a way again


    The saint gathers all her hatred into her mind and urges her mother to control the other ones.


    After Chi Qingyu successfully took out the first insect, he found that after feeding blood, the movement of other insects in the human body suddenly became smaller, and realized that something was wrong with the saint.


    "Xie Qiran, we may have to go to Dali temple again."


    After telling Xie Qiran the doubts in his heart, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran come to the prison again.


    Taking advantage of the virgin''s unprepared, Chi Qingyu directly puts the little green snake in, and uses its venom to make the virgin fall into a coma completely.


    "I Maybe you need some more blood... "


    Chi Qingyu is embarrassed to talk to Xie Qiran, feeling that he may be a little bit "cruel".


    "Come on."


    Xie Qiran decisively extends his hand to Chi Qingyu, revealing a white wrist with a faint blue blood vessel.


    When Chi Qingyu cuts his wrist, he doesn''t hesitate to see blood. When he cuts Xie Qiran, he can''t do it. In the end, Xie Qiran can''t see it. He does it himself.


    After drinking the blood of a thousand year old green lotus to the virgin, a very large insect came out of the virgin''s naked skin.


    That picture is really disgusting, to the goose bumps.


    "This should be the female Gu..."


    The black poisonous insects wandering in the white porcelain vase make people dare not take a second look.


    At this time, the saint leisurely woke up and showed her undisguised fear when she first saw Chi Qingyu.


    "What have you done to me?"

 Chapter 781

    "I didn''t do anything. I just forced out the female poison in your body..."


    Chi Qingyu brings the bottle containing the female poisonous insect to the saint.


    The saint did not feel the existence of the female poison in her body. She was supposed to panic, but she burst out laughing.


    "Chi Qingyu, I didn''t expect that you would find your own way to die. Ha ha ha..."


    "The female Gu will die soon after she leaves the body. Once the female Gu dies, all the sub Gu will have a violent reaction to the host. Chi Qingyu, you''ve got the wrong calculation. Ha ha ha..."


    It seems that Chi Qingyu has foreseen the embarrassing scene of her defeat. The saint''s smile is more and more arrogant, and Chi Qingyu waits for her to finish laughing.


    "Did I miscalculate? The virgin will soon know..."


    The nutrient solution model in modern western medicine can directly simulate the environment and nutritional conditions in the human body, so she can naturally have a way to keep the female bug alive.


    It''s just that that''s a way that the virgin can''t imagine


    After taking the female Gu, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran immediately set out to return to the palace. They worked together with Danggui and Shifu to successfully lead the sleeping child Gu out of the holy body.


    "Wait, it''s useful to keep it."


    After checking the saint''s body again, Chi Qingyu stops Danggui''s attempt to kill Zi Gu.


    "The Lord is all right. Next, let''s go to the officials'' houses."


    Chi Qingyu takes the female Gu and goes with angelica to the palace of other ministers in the court. He leads out the female Gu and keeps them together.


    It''s very dark in the prison. It can only be judged from the little moonlight leaked from the overhead window. It''s already another night.


    The saint girl''s eyes are closed tightly. Her hands and feet have been bound to the bone marrow, but she still has a breath in her heart. She has to wait for Chi Qingyu to come and ask her in person


    The sound of unlocking came from the iron lock of the prison door, and a blue figure came in. It was the person the saint wanted to see most, but she was gnashing her teeth.


    "What? Come and beg me, don''t you


    The saint girl reluctantly holds up her strength and doesn''t want to show her weakness in front of Chi Qingyu.


    "I''ll show you something."


    Chi Qingyu''s tone is as calm as a pool of lake water. He orders people to bring over the living female and the children.


    "How could that be..."


    Seeing that the female Gu is still alive, the last light in the eyes of the saint also gradually breaks and falls, revealing the fear hidden in the deep.


    "Now, let''s go back to the owner."


    With a look in his eyes, someone comes up and throws the female bug back into the body of the saint.


    "What are you doing?"


    The saint couldn''t get rid of it. She watched her mother return to her body, and her fear was obvious.


    "The saint has raised so many poisonous insects that she hasn''t tasted the taste of being bitten by them. Today, you might as well have a try..."


    At the end of the speech, Chi Qingyu sprinkles a packet of powder into the jar with Zi Gu in front of the saint. Soon, there is no more movement in the jar.


    Like the sudden loss of the child''s mother, the mother Gu suddenly rioted and stirred up in the saint''s body.


    All of a sudden, a scream of pain reverberated in the cell for a long time


    The saint felt that almost every inch of her body had been stirred into powder, and she could not find any other feeling except the boundless pain.


    "You kill me..."


    The saint''s eyes were also full of blood, with a ferocious face of pain, like a ghost from hell.


    However, Chi Qingyu knows that the results she got today are all her own


    "Please kill me..."


    No longer willing to bear such pain, the saint was determined to die, but with a pleading tone.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Chi Qingyu looks at the pain of the saint compassionately and points her hand on her. The twisted face of the saint finally eases a little.


    "Every two hours, the female poison in your body will wake up, and you will suffer once. Take care of yourself..."


    She''s a doctor. She won''t kill people when she can save people, but that doesn''t mean she''s willing to be a virgin. Good and evil are rewarded. It depends on her own fortune


    Four hours after the insect was taken out, the Holy One, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally woke up. When he learned what the holy girl and the fake king had done, he was furious.


    In the night, General Ma called in his troops and ordered to send more troops to the south of Xinjiang to drive out the Qiang and Yun people.


    After the storm broke, Xie Qiran''s family returned to the Dingwang mansion.


    "It''s all because Xiaojing is so soft hearted that he saves the wrong person."


    After learning that the "poor woman" she saved that day was the goddess of the Qiangyun nationality who caused everything later, Xiaojing was even more upset.


    "Even if goodwill is used, it''s not the fault of kindness."Chi Qingyu pinches xiaojingnuo''s face and teaches him not to lose his good character.


    "Mommy, I want to see the saint, OK?"


    Xiaojing suddenly puts forward a request. Chi Qingyu is still hesitating, but Xie Qiran answers it directly.


    "Let Xiaojing see more scenes."


    After receiving Chi Qingyu''s unfriendly stare, Xie Qiran immediately softens her voice to coax her daughter-in-law.


    In the end, Chi Qingyu still failed to beat them and went to prison together.


    Saint just experienced a poisonous insect to wake up, at this time the body has completely taken off the force, do not use the iron chain to lock, also can not constitute a threat.


    "Grandfather Huang has ordered to send a large army to attack Wushan. If you had known that, would you have done so?"


    Today, Xiaojing learned a new word "steal chicken, eat rice".


    "It''s just the defeat of the enemy..."


    On the ground paralyzed Saint silent for a long time, hoarse voice finally squeeze out such a sentence.


    However, after Chi Qingyu''s three members left, the saint got up and looked for a long time in the direction of Wushan mountain in southern Xinjiang. She took out the last bottle of poison from her body and raised her head to drink it for herself


    "Nanjiang came to report that our army arrived for many days, but it was unable to enter Wushan, let alone face-to-face confrontation with Qiangyun people..."


    On the court meeting, from the emperor to the civil and military officials of Manchu Dynasty, there was a cloud of sadness on their faces.


    The army arrived in Wushan for many days, but no good news came. Such a stalemate is not a good thing.


    "I wonder if you have any good strategies?"


    The emperor asked questions, but there was silence below. Before, it was just a little girl of the Qiang nationality, who could deal with the whole Qiang nationality?


    "My father, my son, is willing to go to southern Xinjiang to see the situation."


    In the silence of Manchuria, only Xie Qiran came forward. Qiangyun is a cancer growing on the sacred heart. He is willing to take the risk to remove it.

 Chapter 782

    "It''s extremely dangerous to go to southern Xinjiang. I''ll assign several ministers to go with you and try my best to protect you."


    Seeing that only one of the officials with salary in Manchu Dynasty stood up, the color of the saint sank down, and his tone was also indisputable.


    Aware of the displeasure of Longyan, the ministers at the bottom dare not vent their anger out loud.


    "Thank you for your consideration, but I still want to take one person with me. That''s doctor Chi Qingyu Chi."


    After hearing Xie Qiran mention Chi Qingyu in the court, the ministers have some ideas. I''m afraid that his highness Ding Wang is going to give chi doctor a fair and aboveboard position.


    Ministers can think of this, saint as Xie Qiran''s father, naturally more can guess Xie Qiran''s mind, then along the mouth.


    "Doctor Chi has made great contributions to the treatment of me and other officials this time. I haven''t had time to discuss the merits and reward her. In that case, I''ll make her Princess Pingjiang and go to southern Xinjiang with you. When you come back, I''ll reward her as well."


    This is not only for Xie Qiran, but also for the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. With the title of "Princess Pingjiang" granted by the emperor, Chi Qingyu will not be criticized by the world any more.


    "My son thanks my father!"


    Xie Qiran knelt down with excitement and gratitude in his eyes.


    He knew that his father''s willingness to give the title of Princess qinger was not only to announce Chi Qingyu''s identity to the world, but also to acknowledge Chi Qingyu''s daughter-in-law.


    "The sage is wise..."


    Man Dynasty Wen Wu also knelt down behind Xie Qiran.


    When receiving the imperial edict of Princess Feng, Chi Qingyu was not as excited as he thought. It was because there was a "little fly" around her all the time.


    "Mommy, please, just take Xiaojing with you..."


    Chi Qingyu is busy packing up what she needs for her long journey. She keeps walking around the room. Xiaojing follows her all the time, like a little tail.


    "No, southern Xinjiang is too dangerous. You can''t go."


    Chi Qingyu is rare and serious. He resolutely refuses to take Xiaojing with him.


    "I''ll send you to the palace in a few minutes, and you''ll stay with grandma Huang honestly during this period of time..."


    "No, Mommy..."


    Realizing that mommy''s attitude is really firm this time, Xiaojing is about to cry and her eyes are full of tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran''s figure also joined the room and wiped the tears on Xiaojing''s face.


    "Father..."


    Xiaojing quietly pulls Xie Qiran to another room and talks about the whispers between father and son.


    "Can father persuade mommy to take Xiaojing to southern Xinjiang?"


    "Did Xiaojing tell his father that he wanted to go to southern Xinjiang because he was curious?"


    The little guy has always been very sensible. He has never been crying like today. He has to do something, so Xie Qiran wants to ask clearly.


    "No Xiaojing shook his head seriously.


    "It''s because last time my father and mother were away for a long time, Xiaojing was worried every day, so Xiaojing didn''t want to be separated from you any more, and she didn''t want to be worried every day anymore..."


    After listening to Xiaojing''s explanation, Xie Qiran felt soft hearted and couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    "Well, father will take you."


    On the day when the convoy to southern Xinjiang started, a small figure quietly hid in the sedan chair behind.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the bustling King City behind him, Chi Qingyu in the sedan chair sighed unconsciously.


    "Not long after I left, I began to think about Xiaojing..."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran not only didn''t comfort, on the contrary slanted over head secretly revealed a smile.


    In the evening, the chariots and horses arrived at the first post station, and all the people got off. Chi Qingyu saw Xiaojing.


    "Chi Hanjing -"


    after confirming that he was not dazed, Chi Qingyu burst out a roar of a lion from the east of the river, rushed up, grabbed his ear and brought the man over.


    "Son of a bitch, why are you following me?"


    "Take it easy, Mommy..."


    Xiaojing shrinks his neck to avoid Chi Qingyu''s "magic hand" while trying to make Xie Qiran look in the eyes.


    After receiving the look in his son''s eyes, Xie Qiran can only come forward to ask for help.


    "Xiaojing is not willing to be separated from us. The child is still young Light son, don''t be angry... "


    "Well, you father and son unite to deceive me, don''t you?"


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s eyes slant, the fire of war burns to Xie Qiran.


    So all the people around the scene watched a good play of Pingjiang Princess "rectifying the family tradition".


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord has today..."


    The accompanying dark guards were so excited that they didn''t control their own volume, which immediately caused a burst of snickering around them.It''s not easy to smooth Chi Qingyu''s hair. Naturally, Xie Qiran won''t let go of these dark guards who dare to see his jokes.


    "Who laughs tonight? No meat for three days."


    The snickering stopped all at once, and the dark guards suffered for a moment. It''s really their own master. The punishment is really in place


    In view of the fact that he was put together by his father and son, Chi Qingyu was still angry and went back to his room to lie down early after dinner in the post station.


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, the drowsiness, which was finally brewed out, was suddenly dispersed by the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Mommy, come out and help people!"


    As soon as Chi Qingyu opens the door, he sees Xiaojing standing at the door anxiously. Seeing Chi Qingyu coming out, he takes her hand and runs downstairs.


    It turned out that a pregnant woman in the post station suddenly gave birth, but there was no time to find the midwife.


    Life is at stake. Chi Qingyu immediately cheers up and orders several people to help the woman into the room. Others go to prepare hot water, towels and scissors.


    "Ah..."


    In the brightly lit room, from time to time came the voice of the woman''s pain and weakness, and other people''s hearts could not help pulling up.


    "Xiaojing, go and bring over the ginseng soup."


    The fetus is too big to give birth. The longer it takes, the weaker the mother''s body will be. Chi Qingyu worries that she can''t hold on, and orders Xiaojing to help.


    "Doctor, if there''s anything wrong, don''t worry about me. Please help me keep this child..."


    After drinking the ginseng soup, the puerpera finally got some strength and tightly grasped Chi Qingyu''s hand, pleading.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but think of the scene when he was born. Suddenly, his chest is like a ball of cotton, and his eyes are wet.


    "There will be no accident, you and the fetus will be safe."


    After a full two hours, the hot water in and out of the room changed basin after basin, and finally the baby''s crisp cry was heard in the room


    "Congratulations, mother and son are safe."


    Chi Qingyu holds the wrapped baby to the lying in woman, and hears her voice filled with relief and unconscious joy.

 Chapter 783

    "Thank you, doctor..."


    The puerpera weakly held the baby in her arms, with tears in her eyes, enjoying the joy of being a new mother.


    "Great, Mommy!"


    Xiaojing also rushes into Chi Qingyu''s arms excitedly. After seeing a woman give birth to a child, Xiaojing realizes the hardships of being a mother. He promises that he will never make Mommy sad again


    The woman''s husband has been waiting outside the delivery room. He has heard that the mother and son are safe. Seeing Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing come out, he kneels down in tears of gratitude.


    "Thank you for saving my wife and children. My wife and I will never forget your kindness."


    Chi Qingyu quickly helped the man up, with a soft smile on his face.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s what a doctor should do."


    After helping the woman give birth smoothly, Chi Qingyu looks worried and doesn''t fall asleep again.


    When eating breakfast in the post station the next day, Chi Qingyu looks at the ordinary people coming and going outside, and then he is out of his mind.


    Last night, after seeing the most sincere smile on her husband''s face, she suddenly remembered that she had not treated ordinary people for a long time, but that was her first intention to learn medicine


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xie Qiran noticed Chi Qingyu''s distraction, but he didn''t know where her thoughts had gone.


    "Nothing. Eat quickly."


    Chi Qingyu takes back his wandering thoughts. In order not to let Xie Qiran worry, he reluctantly raises a smile.


    They have very important things to do now and should not be trapped by them.


    After breakfast, the team is ready to go. While Chi Qingyu doesn''t care, Xiaojing quietly pulls Xie Qiran aside.


    "Father, Xiaojing probably knows what''s on mommy''s mind..."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "Just now, mommy was staring at the people on the street in a daze. Xiaojing remembers that mommy told me that she studied medicine to help the poor ordinary people What''s more, a doctor is a parent''s heart... "


    Xiaojing wants to say something more, but Chi Qingyu has found it, "what are you doing here? It''s time to go. "


    Chi Qingyu did not show anything along the way, but as long as he met the ordinary people who were injured or in trouble, Chi Qingyu would help, which delayed the team''s journey a lot.


    "I just got off the train. I heard that the princess of Pingjiang went to see someone for free with her medicine box..."


    As soon as the team stopped at the new post station, several officials accompanying the southern Xinjiang gathered to discuss.


    "What''s free in the world? It''s just a show to win over the people and consolidate her reputation as a semi Taoist princess by the way... "


    "Let''s just make a show. We shouldn''t be so burdened together..."


    Several people were dissatisfied with Chi Qingyu''s delay in the team''s journey, and their words were sarcastic.


    "Is it?"


    With a cold voice, Xie Qiran pushes the door in.


    "It seems that several adults are in a hurry to serve the country in southern Xinjiang. I will tell the emperor truthfully and reward you for your patriotism."


    If he had not heard of it today, he would not have known that there were such talented people in the court who could arrange things wantonly. It would be a pity not to be a historian.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran suddenly appeared. Several officials were so scared that they almost broke their tea cups and knelt down in fear.


    "Your Highness, forgive me! Princess Pingjiang has no intention of offending... "


    "No offense?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes were filled with deep anger. If it was unintentional offense, he couldn''t imagine how ugly it would be if it was intentional offense.


    "I''ll be damned. Please forgive me..."


    See Xie Qiran really angry, several people no longer dare to sophistry, the body Fu lower.


    "Qi ran..."


    Chi Qingyu''s light voice came from behind, and stopped Xie Qiran''s anger at the edge of the outbreak in time.


    "You step back first."


    Chi Qingyu first solved the present situation, and then turned to Xie Qiran after several officials fled.


    "It''s really my fault. It''s delaying everyone''s journey. There''s nothing wrong with their complaints. Don''t worry about it..."


    In fact, Chi Qingyu has long heard other people talking about her, but he didn''t expect to be in front of Xie Qiran.


    "Qinger doesn''t have to care about other people''s eyes. Just keep doing what you want to do..."


    After listening to Xiaojing''s words that day, Xie Qiran thought that he must protect Chi Qingyu''s dream.


    After the journey, the team did not dare to discuss, Chi Qingyu did not stop for free treatment for the people, even if occasionally met the people in need of help, just gave some broken silver and left in a hurry.


    In this way, the team speeded up a little and finally arrived in southern Xinjiang on time."My subordinates welcome your highness King Ding!"


    The officer who arrived first and led the soldiers had been waiting for a long time.


    "No need to be polite."


    After Xie Qiran answered, he took Chi Qingyu into the military account of the discussion.


    Unexpectedly, there was a pedantic old general in the army stationed this time. When he saw Chi Qingyu''s account, his face immediately became ugly.


    "How can you be a woman in the army? What is the system? "


    The veteran general is famous for his military achievements, but he even points at Chi Qingyu and scolds him in front of all the soldiers in the tent, regardless of Xie Qiran''s face.


    Chi Qingyu had expected this situation when he came, so he took out the imperial edict in no hurry.


    "The saint made me the princess of Pingjiang, and authorized me to take part in the war in southern Xinjiang. If the old general had to drive me out of the army, I''m afraid it would be against the saint''s will..."


    The little girl''s words were so unrestrained that the old general''s face turned blue with anger. However, due to the imperial edict, it was not convenient to say anything more.


    Although the other soldiers did not speak, they were not convinced of Chi Qingyu.


    "Well, please report the current situation to the generals."


    Xie Qiran takes charge of the situation, and stands by Chi Qingyu''s side silently to strengthen his position.


    Several soldiers spoke one by one and said frankly that every time they led soldiers into Wushan, they would get lost inexplicably. What''s more, every time they went into Wushan, some of the soldiers would go missing strangely. So far, their whereabouts have not been found.


    The generals on the scene are all thoughtful. Xie Qiran turns his eyes to Chi Qingyu and asks her for her opinion.


    "At present, I can''t tell what''s wrong. I need to go up the mountain to find out."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately brought the old general''s merciless sarcasm. "It''s really a woman''s short-sightedness. Isn''t she going to die in vain?"


    If Chi Qingyu doesn''t hear of the old general''s ridicule, he just looks up at Xie Qiran and waits for his response.

 Chapter 784

    Xie Qiran thought for a moment and agreed with Chi Qingyu''s proposal, "OK, I''ll go to check with you."


    "Think twice, your highness King Ding..."


    The generals in the account dissuade Xie Qiran one after another. They don''t agree with Xie Qiran''s dangerous behavior.


    But the old general, who was the first to sneer, suddenly changed his mind and said, "if this is the case, how can I be no better than a girl?"


    However, Chi Qingyu, who received the provocative eyes of the old general, felt a little funny. The old man was rotten, but he was still a little cute.


    After making up their mind, they changed their clothes and marched forward to Wushan. However, shortly after stepping into a dense forest at the foot of the mountain, thick fog rose in the dense forest.


    "Let''s get closer. Don''t let the fog break us up."


    Chi Qingyu reminds her that she leads the way, and Xie Qiran is in the middle, behind the old general''s hall.


    As the fog grew thicker and thicker, they followed the same direction for a while, only to find that they went back to the place they had just passed.


    "The ghost hit the wall..."


    In this environment, the old general''s face is still not a bit flustered, it is really the courage accumulated from years of war.


    However, it is not easy to see that the fog is loose.


    "There is something wrong with the fog It contains poisonous gas that can destroy people''s mental power... "


    Chi Qingyu takes out the Qingshen pill, and the three of them take it separately. Then they feel that the feeling of tight head has dissipated a lot.


    "Pay attention to the tree rings around us. The direction of sparse tree rings is the south. Follow it and you can walk out of this dense forest..."


    After his head regained consciousness, Chi Qingyu quickly found a way out of the dense forest.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s method, the three of them soon came to the edge of the forest, and the old general''s contempt for Chi Qingyu was immediately reduced by half.


    On the way back to the camp, the old general couldn''t help quietly asking Xie Qiran, "that little girl Cough What is the origin of Princess Pingjiang and how can she know so much? "


    Hearing this, Xie Qiran said with a smile, "I wonder if the general has heard about the poisonous insects among the emperor and many officials a few days ago?"


    "Of course I heard."


    The old general nodded a little heavily. Although he was still fighting in the frontier at that time, how could he not have heard of such a sensational incident, let alone one of the officials who had been poisoned was his own nephew


    "Did the general hear about the person who was the demagogue dispeller?"


    Xie Qiran couldn''t help but smile a little deeper. The old general instantly understood Xie Qiran''s meaning and didn''t dare to put the channel.


    "That night, the man who saved Wangcheng was the girl?"


    "What? The little girl deserves to be looked down upon... "


    Chi Qingyu, who has been eavesdropping on it for a long time, can''t help but "fight against injustice" for himself.


    "I dare not It''s the old man''s poor eyesight... "


    After understanding Chi Qingyu''s great achievements, the old general''s attitude towards Chi Qingyu is no longer arrogant.


    In a relaxed atmosphere, the three returned to the military account and began to discuss it nonstop.


    "According to my observation, the dense fog in the dense forest does not seem to be formed naturally. I suspect that someone intentionally burned herbs mixed with smoke."


    "The main reason is timing. First of all, we didn''t see fog when we first entered the dense forest, but soon after we walked in, thick fog suddenly rose. If it hadn''t been deliberately arranged, the timing would not have been so coincidental..."


    The old general suddenly found that after taking off his colored glasses and looking at Chi Qingyu, he was no less courageous or talented than a man.


    "If it''s really arranged by someone...".


    The old general then continued to analyze Chi Qingyu''s words, "every time we enter the forest these days, we will encounter thick fog. It''s too coincidental. Is it possible that there are enemy spies in the army?"


    The three agreed that it was a spy in the army. However, there are thousands of soldiers in the army. How to find out the spy is a difficult problem


    The three of them discussed it very seriously. They didn''t notice when Xiaojing sneaked into the army tent and suddenly jumped out to scare them.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Xiaojing''s small and flexible physique, Chi Qingyu suddenly has a plan in mind.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu deliberately released the news that he had to go up the mountain to explore again. However, he secretly arranged Xiaojing and xiaoqingshe together in the hiding place of a big tree to help them watch who was also in the dense forest.


    For the first time, no results were obtained.


    The second time, there was no abnormality.


    The third time, still no one.


    Xiaojing is in a hurry. "Mommy, Xiaojing and xiaoqingshe are really under surveillance..."


    Some other generals also slightly wavered, "is it not artificial? Or is the spy not in the camp? "


    Only Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran are still determined. Until the sixth time, Xiaojing and xiaoqingshe finally see the figure.Small green snake attack, the man can not escape, was caught on the spot.


    A general recognized that the man was a handyman of the fireman. He was usually very low-key and introverted, so no one found his abnormality for such a long time.


    The man here has just been captured. Xie Qiran has already sent someone to search the tent where he lives carefully. Unexpectedly, he found poison.


    "What are these poisons for?"


    Burning red iron from the spy''s chest only difference, but the man still clenched his teeth, refused to open his mouth.


    In the end, Chi Qingyu took the medicine, and the spy revealed that the poison could make people lose their mind and become a puppet controlled by others.


    "I''ve given this medicine to the firemen, and soon they will become puppets driven by our family."


    Wen Yan, everyone in the army tent is like a great enemy. If we don''t find out this spy today, I''m afraid the whole camp will become a puppet in a while. By then, they will have been defeated before the war


    "Order people to immediately surround all the tents where the firemen are


    Xie Qiran immediately orders that the soldiers who are not protected from poisoning become puppets ahead of time.


    Chi Qingyu goes to check, and finds that although the firemen are poisoned, they haven''t gone deep. He uses silver needles to force out the poison in their bodies and stimulate them to recover.


    "Can the soldiers who disappeared in the camp before be made into puppets?"


    It wasn''t someone who mentioned it that made people think of the missing soldiers, so they went back to the account and continued to press the spies.


    "No..."


    But the spy shook his head, and the next words made everyone stand upright.


    "They were made into higher-level zombies and temporarily buried underground..."


    Zombies?


    This noun, which was only read from ancient books, suddenly appeared around them, and it was made by their own soldiers. How could it not make people feel scared?

 Chapter 785

    There has been unexpected situation, Xie Qiran''s face has almost condensed into frost.


    "Where are all those zombies buried?"


    "It''s in the dense forest that you must pass through when you enter the mountain..."


    That is to say, these days, they have to go to the dense forest to investigate every day


    After learning the burial site, Xie Qiran immediately took people to dig. After digging one foot, he saw the bodies of the missing soldiers.


    Chi Qingyu looked closer and found that all the corpses were stiff and had long dark nails.


    "They are rigid, they must be cremated immediately!"


    Chi Qingyu immediately orders the soldiers to find a lot of oil and torches, pour the oil on the corpses and prepare to cremate them.


    Who knows at this time, dense fog rises again in the dense forest, and a very strange tune of flute comes.


    The little soldier with insufficient defense in his heart was so scared that he almost fell into the pit full of zombies. Chi Qingyu quickly grabbed the man and threw the torch in his hand.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late


    The ossified corpses turned into zombies under the catalysis of the strange flute sound and jumped up from the huge pit


    "Don''t panic, take a fire and make a circle!"


    Chi Qingyu reminds the frightened soldiers in a loud voice and retreats to the fire circle with Xie Qiran.


    Zombies quickly approach the crowd, but because of fear of the fire, they can only be stopped outside the circle of fire.


    At this time, the strange flute suddenly changed its tone, and the sound became more and more shrill. Suddenly, a larger zombie appeared behind the zombie group.


    It seems that it is not afraid of the light of fire, not afraid of the soldiers'' swords, and the speed is extremely fast. It only runs to Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran in the center of the fire circle.


    Chi Qingyu cuts off a branch with his sword and puts a simple flute to his lips, which interferes with the strange flute''s control of these zombies. Xie Qiran also draws his sword and fights with this advanced zombie.


    However, Xie Qiran''s sword pierces the skin of the advanced zombie, but it doesn''t do any harm to it. It''s a monster that doesn''t hurt, doesn''t bleed, and can''t chop to death.


    "Be careful!"


    Xie Qiran was besieged by advanced zombies and many ordinary zombies at the same time, and his physical strength was gradually consumed. He was accidentally scratched by the claws of advanced zombies.


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes are full of blood. The flute in his hand turns into a sharp arrow and nails it to the eyes of the advanced zombie. Then he cuts off a wisp of branch, wraps it around the neck of the advanced zombie, and throws the whole huge body straight out.


    "Qi ran..."


    Chi Qingyu immediately flies to Xie Qiran''s side and sees a flesh wound on his arm. His eyes are full of anxiety.


    The rest of the soldiers took advantage of the ordinary zombies lost the control of the flute and were stunned, one after another led the fire to them.


    Just at this time, the sun broke through the clouds and poured down, and the zombies retreated and disappeared in the dense forest.


    See the corpses retreat, Xie Qiran immediately ordered to return to the camp, and then make plans.


    "I''m fine..."


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is pale with fright, Xie Qiran reaches out his hand to block the terrible wound. In turn, he comforts Chi Qingyu.


    "How could it be all right?"


    Chi Qingyu has uncontrollable tremor in her voice. She is the doctor. Can''t she see how serious it is?


    After returning to the barracks, Chi Qingyu immediately ordered people to take glutinous rice and herbs to drive the corpse poison. One part of them was directly applied to Xie Qiran''s wound, and the other part was boiled into hot soup to prepare for the medicine bath.


    "Father, Mommy --"


    after hearing the news, Xiaojing rushed over and saw Xie Qiran with pale lips in the bathtub.


    "It''s very dangerous outside now. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Chi Qingyu embraces the flustered Xiaojing and tells him seriously.


    "You''ll watch your father here first, and then Mommy will get some medicine."


    Chi Qingyu opens the curtain and goes out. At first, Xie Qiran is still conscious and comforts Xiaojing not to be afraid. However, he suddenly closes his eyes and falls into a deep sleep.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaojing is in a hurry. She reaches out and shakes Xie Qiran''s arm to wake him up.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran, who closed his eyes, suddenly raised his arm, and his action was out of control.


    "Ah -"


    as soon as Chi Qingyu gets back to the account, he hears Xiaojing''s frightened voice coming from inside. He rushes into the account in an instant, but sees Xie Qiran''s stiff arm stretching out to Xiaojing


    Put down the medicine bowl, Chi Qingyu flies to protect Xiaojing in his arms, and then turns to charge the bill and yells, "come on


    The old general and his men happened to patrol here. Hearing the news, they rushed in immediately. Several people joined forces to hold Xie Qiran firmly.


    "Father Wow... "


    Xiaojing seems to be scared, and burst out crying in Chi Qingyu''s arms.Crying loud, for a moment to cover up the other voices around, struggling constantly Xie Qiran this slowly stopped action, eyes also then open, restore a clear.


    "I just felt very sleepy..."


    Xie Qiran only remembers that he fell into a deep sleep, but he has no memory of his madness.


    Chi Qingyu immediately judges that someone has just controlled Xie Qiran through the body poison.


    "Because the poison on your body is shallow, they can only control you when you sleep..."


    Chi Qingyu analyzes the other party''s intention to the point.


    "It seems that I must get rid of your corpse poison as soon as possible..."


    Chi Qingyu''s eyebrows are deeply locked. It''s not only about Xie Qiran, but also about thousands of lives in the whole camp.


    "Well, you can dispense the medicine safely and ask someone to tie me up."


    In order to prevent himself from being controlled and hurting his own people, Xie Qiran took the initiative to imprison himself.


    Chi Qingyu touched Xie Qiran''s eyes, then knew that he was serious and nodded.


    A few people find a thick rope as thick as the mouth of a bowl and start to tie Xie Qiran tightly.


    Looking after from a distance by Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu puts his heart down a little and turns to leave the tent.


    She once had the honor to see the prescription of the antidote of the corpse poison, but she couldn''t remember it clearly, so she needed to carefully consider some of the herbs.


    Chi Qingyu is buried in the preparation of antidote, but Xiaojing''s figure rushes in.


    "Father Ming Ming has already tied himself up, but he still has to endure. He doesn''t dare to close his eyes. Mommy, go and have a look..."


    Late light feather smell speech, busy with his just configuration out of the antidote with small scene together back to the account.


    This just found that Xie Qiran''s way to refresh himself is to pinch his palm hard. At this time, there are blood drops on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chi Qingyu is worried and distressed. He quickly comes forward to break off Xie Qiran''s palm and bandage it for him after taking the medicine.

 Chapter 786

    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared the antidote..."


    Chi Qingyu eyes painfully will be tied Xie Qiran loose, and will bring the antidote to him.


    Xie Qiran and Xiaojing help each other. As soon as they lie down on the bed, they hear the sound of footsteps outside the account.


    "There are zombies again. Be careful!"


    "Don''t move while you lie down..."


    Chi Qingyu presses Xie Qiran''s action to get up, and indicates with his eyes that Xiaojing also stays in the account to accompany Xie Qiran, but he takes the bamboo flute out of the account.


    Torches were lit outside the barracks, and the soldiers were not as panicked and orderly as when they first met zombies.


    Chi Qingyu finds the old general who is busy commanding and takes out a special powder from his arms.


    "Distribute these to the soldiers and sprinkle them around the camp to stop the low-level zombies."


    The old general took the powder and immediately arranged it. Chi Qingyu listened attentively and heard the sound of the flute urging these low-level zombies to attack.


    Hold the bamboo flute to your lips, and Chi Qingyu slowly breathes in. Two invisible sound waves collide violently in the air.


    This time, the Qiangyun people finally decided that there was a thorny problem in the military camp. They stopped temporarily and called back the low-level zombies.


    After three times of medication, the remaining poison in Xie Qiran''s body was completely removed. At the same time, the Qiang people also found that they could not control Xie Qiran.


    "It''s time to meet that strange man for a while too..."


    On Wushan mountain, a man in a blue robe slowly turns his bamboo flute with a low voice.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu got up and finished washing. A cold arrow with a note was inserted outside their camp.


    After waiting to see what was written on the note, Chi Qingyu''s eyes darkened.


    Threatening her with the lives of the whole battalion? Where did the Qiang people get such a big tone?


    However, she happens to be interested in people over there


    When he came to the dense forest alone again, he lost the cover of the thick fog, and the dense forest finally showed its original outline.


    "Sure enough, you are here. It seems that you have some courage..."


    A man in a blue robe walked out of the forest like a ghost.


    Chi Qingyu sees his flute hanging at his waist, and his eyes are on guard.


    "You control the zombies, don''t you?"


    But the man in the blue robe showed a smile. "My name is Feng Ke. I don''t have to be so defensive. I have no hostility to the girl..."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing. They are the enemy and us in the battlefield of the two armies. If there is no hostility, who will believe it? Anyway, she didn''t believe it


    "I appreciate the girl''s ability and courage. Would you like to join us? If you choose the high position in the clan, you won''t bury the girl.... "


    It turns out that the man named Feng Ke asked Chi Qingyu to come out, but he wanted to attract her


    "Join you?"


    Chi Qingyu did not expect that the other party would have such an idea. His eyes slightly showed a bit of sarcasm, "do you want to join the group of ambitious bandits?"


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu was so outspoken that Feng Ke suddenly turned green, and his original smile quickly turned into a fierce color.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    With a voice of exasperation, Feng Ke suddenly bursts up and draws his sword to attack Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu dodges. Just as he is about to fight back, he sees a snow-white sword light coming from behind and falling on Feng Ke''s wrist with lightning power.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t have to look back to know that Xie Qiran is here.


    Feng Ke''s wrist is cut by Xie Qiran, and his sword falls to the ground. However, surprisingly, his wounds are not bleeding, but stick together like some kind of plant.


    Aware of Chi Qingyu''s sight, Feng Ke covers the wound in a hurry and runs away.


    "His wound didn''t bleed..."


    Xie Qiran thought of the scene he had just seen, but he still couldn''t believe it. Chi Qingyu also fell into deep thinking, and a bold guess came into his mind.


    "Mommy, where are you going? Will Xiaojing accompany you?"


    After they come back, Xie Qiran enters the army tent, and Chi Qingyu carries a basket on his back, ready to go out.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll wait for mommy in the camp."


    Chi Qingyu pinches Xiaojing''s round face. She won''t let Xiaojing go out and face danger.


    In the evening, Chi Qingyu came down from the mountain, and the basket behind him was full.


    When Xie Qiran comes back from the meeting, he doesn''t see Chi Qingyu. After asking Xiaojing, he knows that she''s putting herself in the tent to do the experiment. She doesn''t even care about the dinner.


    Xie Qiran then took the vegetable porridge in the past, opened the curtain of the account, but saw a strange shape of mushrooms."This is..."


    Xie Qiran carefully bypasses the mushroom on the ground and comes to Chi Qingyu with curiosity on his face.


    "I think I found the key..."


    Chi Qingyu raises his eyes, and the whole person is alive, but it makes Xie Qiran more curious.


    She had a doubt in her heart for a long time. Why did the Qiang people dare not attack the army wantonly even though they had a way to make zombies that were not afraid of injury or death.


    Only after doing experiments can we finally confirm that the reason why strange people like Feng Ke dare not go out of the mountain is that their "roots" are here, and once they leave their roots, they will die


    "Do you remember that Feng Ke''s wrist was cut by you today, but there was no bleeding, and the wound was quickly bonded?"


    See Xie Qiran really confused tight, late light feather plans to help him solve the confusion.


    "Naturally.".


    It''s very similar to the zombies, but it''s a living one


    "Yes, that''s the key, so I judged that the man was biologically transformed..."


    "Bioremediation?"


    Xie Qiran was at a loss when he heard the novel terms, which was really related to his blind area of knowledge.


    "Biological transformation is to transfer the characteristics of one organism to another by some means..."


    Chi Qingyu tries to explain to Xie Qiran carefully, but he still chooses to give up when he finds that he is still in the clouds.


    "Xie Qiran, in fact, you look very lovely at a loss..."


    Chi Qingyu couldn''t hold back her smile for a moment, and stretched out her hand to hook Xie Qiran''s chin. When Xie Qiran wanted to fight back, she had calmly stopped.


    "In a word, those people are no longer human, and there are some defects due to the advantages brought by the transformation..."


    Chi Qingyu sums it up and hands Xie Qiran the pills he has worked hard to extract.


    "Give these pills to the soldiers in the camp and tell them to take them with them."

 Chapter 787

    Three days later, in the middle of the night, Feng Ke showed up again and summoned the zombies to attack the barracks.


    Who knows, after smelling the pills on the soldiers, the zombies showed their fear and did not dare to get close.


    Feng Ke''s sneak attack on the barracks failed. Instead, he was injured by Xie Qiran again and fled back to the mountain.


    "Long live your royal highness Ding Wang!"


    Long live Princess Pingjiang


    I don''t know who started first. Hundreds of officers and soldiers suddenly cried out in unison, and the morale of the army was greatly boosted.


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu has finally won the sincere respect of the officers and soldiers in the army with his ability, Xie Qiran is even happier than Chi Qingyu himself.


    In line with the principle of pursuing the victory, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran led a small team of elite soldiers to continue their pursuit along the trail of Feng Ke''s escape back to the mountain, but they never thought of the Qiangyun people''s ambush.


    A small group of elite soldiers lost more than half, and the rest were seriously injured. They fled back to the camp to report. Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran were directly captured in the Qiangyun people''s nest.


    There are many people in the old nest who have been biologically transformed like Feng Ke. Chi Qingyu''s pills are only effective for those zombies, but they can''t scare off other living people. They are surrounded by the Qiangyun people, and eventually they are still outnumbered and caught in the dungeon of the Qiangyun people.


    Qiangyun people''s nest is located in the most dense forest above Wushan mountain. There is no sunshine all the year round, the air is extremely humid, and snakes, rats and insects can be seen everywhere.


    "Get in!"


    The person in charge of guarding the dungeon is rude. He pushes Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran into the dungeon and closes the door.


    Not long after that, the sound of toasting came from outside. It seemed that the Qiang people were holding a celebration banquet because they had captured Xie Qiran alive.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu sit back to back together, while closing their eyes, while calmly thinking about the way out.


    However, the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out in the dungeon. Several people who looked very well-dressed, carrying plenty of food and wine, passed the prison door where Chi Qingyu and his wife were imprisoned, and finally stopped in front of the prison door next door.


    Chi Qingyu only noticed that there seemed to be an old man in the cell next door, but he didn''t want that seemingly ordinary old man to get such treatment. He couldn''t help but leave an extra heart and listen carefully to the voice next door.


    "Today is a celebration banquet. The new patriarch told us to bring some food and wine to make you happy."


    The old man seemed to sneer before he spoke.


    "The whole clan is in such a miasma. What''s so happy about it?"


    "I beg your pardon, but my subordinates also think that you are too stubborn. My family has been bullied by the Xie''s court for many years. Now it is clear that you have a chance to change the fate of the people. Why don''t you give it a try, old clan leader?"


    Just listen to the sound of crutches heavily touching the ground, the old man is really angry.


    "You are not rewriting the fate of the people, you are destroying our Qiangyun people!"


    "Go away! Get out of here


    With the sound of chopsticks falling to the ground, those people with empty trays walked out.


    From the dialogue just now, Chi Qingyu quickly got some information.


    First of all, the old man next door is the elder head of the Qiangyun nationality.


    Secondly, the old patriarch strongly disagreed with the new patriarch''s way of doing something, and firmly believed that it was harmful to the people


    Contacting those people, Chi Qingyu said that it was an "opportunity" to rewrite the fate of the Qiangyun people. He reasonably guessed that the old clan leader''s objection was the biological transformation of the people, and it was probably for this reason that he was imprisoned in the prison.


    Chi Qingyu immediately became more curious about the biological transformation of the Qiangyun people


    "Come on


    After exchanging his thoughts with Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu gets up and goes to the railing of the prison door to shout.


    "What''s the matter? Be honest with me


    The guard of the dungeon is drinking a little wine with the joy of the celebration banquet. Naturally, he looks unhappy when he is interrupted.


    "I want to see the man named Feng Ke. Just tell him I''ve figured it out."


    After a while, Feng Ke came to the prison. With the smell of wine, he had just come down from the celebration banquet.


    "Now you''ve figured it out? It''s too late


    As soon as he saw Chi Qingyu, Feng Ke''s eyes burst out with a strong hatred, obviously remembering Xie Qiran''s revenge on him twice.


    "Come on, bring up these two people, and I''ll interrogate them myself!"


    I didn''t expect that Feng Ke''s status in the Qiangyun nationality was quite good. He really had the right to take them to a separate room.


    When the door closed, only two bodyguards were left, and there was no need to hide the fierce color in Feng Ke''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you very good? Have you ever thought that one day it will fall into my hands? "


    Feng kehen grits his teeth and takes out a kind of white medicine powder to Xie Qiran. They force it down."Cartilaginous powder?"


    Chi Qingyu tasted it at the entrance and pretended to be terrified.


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu have developed a perfect tacit understanding. Seeing that Chi Qingyu is like this, he immediately makes a painful appearance.


    How can Feng Ke think that Chi Qingyu and his wife have been protected by green lotus for thousands of years, and ordinary poison can''t work on them at all.


    Feng Ke was so proud to see them.


    "Please, let us go..."


    Chi Qingyu pretends to beg for mercy, while deliberately close to Feng Ke, looking for a chance to start.


    "Please? Ask again! Speak up... "


    Feng Ke approaches unprepared, but Chi Qingyu finds the right time to plunge the silver needle into the acupoint.


    Xie Qiran almost at the same time, three moves will be two small guards quietly solved.


    Chi Qingyu has already corroded the iron chain that binds the wrists of the two people. After solving the three people, he finds the remaining cartilage powder from Feng Ke and gives it to them.


    Chi Qingyu changes Xie Qiran into Feng Ke, and asks them to exchange clothes, but also changes their face.


    Feng Ke and the guard, who were changed to look like two of them, were sent back to prison. Xie Qiran, who was changed to look like Feng Ke, joined the celebration party again.


    "Brother Feng, where have you been for so long?"


    Someone in the seat next to him talks to Xie Qiran. It seems that Chi Qingyu''s face changing technique is very successful. Others can''t tell the truth.


    "It''s not a pleasure to drink a little too much, just go to wake up and have a drink..." Xie Qiran explained to the man.


    "Why? What''s this


    The man noticed Chi Qingyu standing behind Xie Qiran and looked at him faintly.


    Xie Qiran pulls Chi Qingyu into his arms, lowers his head and sticks his cool lips to her. After a kiss, he smiles vaguely, "she''s my woman..."


    "Oh..."


    The man gave me a meaningful look.

 Chapter 788

    Chi Qingyu, who was caught off guard and kissed in public, was completely red under the mask. For a long time, his head was full of that kiss.


    "Let''s go!"


    Until the side of Xie Qiran took her hand, pulling her along with the flow of people to go forward, Chi Qingyu only after knowing back to God.


    "What for?"


    Fortunately, the sound was very light and was not heard by others.


    Xie Qiran lowered his head slightly, approached Chi Qingyu''s ear and explained softly, "we happened to meet the ceremony of their biological transformation..."


    After learning that Chi Qingyu is distracted, Xie Qiran repeats his words from the table next door.


    It turns out that the so-called biological transformation in the Qiangyun people is to take a kind of mushroom on a regular basis. The medicine of the mushroom can only last for one year, so they have to hold a ceremony every year to take the mushroom again. Otherwise, their bodies will rot


    While they were talking, they had come to a cave with the crowd. The new patriarch stood high, motioned everyone to be quiet, and then began his own speech.


    The general process is to first talk about how they were oppressed and suffered by the imperial court, then talk about how they would gain the ability to carry out physical transformation, and finally inspire everyone. What they are doing now is for the bright future of the Qiangyun people.


    Chi Qingyu''s mouth turns straight when he listens. As expected, it has always been the case since ancient times. A leader who can''t brainwash is not a good leader


    However, all the people around Chi Qingyu were boiling up and cheered in unison.


    "Overthrow the imperial court, rewrite the destiny!"


    In order to prevent their identities from being exposed, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran quickly join hands to "overthrow the imperial court and rewrite their fate..."


    After the impassioned mobilization, the new Patriarch led the people into the cave.


    In the dark of the cave, Xie Qiran unconsciously holds Chi Qingyu''s hand.


    The more you go in, the more damp and hot you feel. Chi Qingyu is also sensitive to the heavy sense of particles in the air, which makes Xie Qiran cover his nose and mouth quietly.


    "Don''t worry, we have a treasure house ahead of us..."


    In the dark, the voice of the new patriarch was still in front of the crowd.


    After more than ten steps, there was a faint fluorescence in front of them. When they walked in completely, they found that there were all kinds of fluorescent mushrooms growing everywhere. It was obvious that they were eating this kind of mushroom


    "Everyone must pay attention. Everyone can only eat one at a time. If they eat too much, they will bear the consequences..."


    The voice of the new patriarch sounded again, this time with a faint warning.


    The crowd moved again. Chi Qingyu secretly picked a fluorescent mushroom and fed it to a mouse he had caught.


    Soon after eating the mushroom, the mouse''s front paws quickly rotted and dissolved, and then a magical scene happened. The mouse''s front paws dissolved quickly grew out again, but the color was not the same as before.


    After watching the body changes of the little mouse, Chi Qingyu has almost understood the function of the fluorescent mushroom. It first dissolves the cells of the human body, and then helps the human body cells regenerate by parasitizing. But in fact, the newly grown cells have been replaced by their cells


    Many people in the crowd have eaten the fluorescent mushrooms and watched their limbs dissolve and wait for new ones to grow. The scene is really unspeakable horror


    Chi Qingyu did not stop for a moment. Her eyes swept through the "sea of flowers" of the fluorescent mushroom from time to time. Finally, she found a cluster of herbs shining with light silver light.


    According to the law of mutual restraint, there must be antidote growth around the fluorescent mushroom.


    Chi Qingyu quickly pulls out the herbs and crushes them to squeeze out the juice for himself and Xie Qiran.


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone in the cave has taken the fluorescent mushroom and experienced the dissolution of body cells, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu suddenly burst out and killed them by surprise.


    Before leaving, Chi Qingyu has not forgotten to destroy all the fluorescent mushrooms in the cave.


    After they smashed the Qiangyun people''s nest, they rushed to the foot of the mountain. But in the middle of the mountain, they met an old general who came to rescue them.


    Together, the three burned up the whole mountain. Since then, there has never been a tribe called Qiangyun people in the world


    After reporting the situation here to the emperor, he ordered Xie Qiran to take his troops back to the court immediately.


    After the disaster, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu had already become mythical beings in the army. The news spread to the people, and everyone raised their hands to praise them.


    Compared with the time when nobody came, on the way back to the king''s city, people would welcome each city, shouting the name of "Pingjiang Princess".


    However, Xie Qiran realized that Chi Qingyu''s look was not completely relaxed, and there was always a faint worry between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Qinger is worried about the remaining evils left by the Qiangyun people?"


    When the team of Huichao is repairing the post station, Xie Qiran accompanies Chi Qingyu to come out to relax, which leads to the question hidden in his heart for many days."I don''t know It''s just that I always feel that things are not over yet... "


    Chi Qingyu is also very distressed, but this feeling is always lingering in her mind, she is really not relaxed.


    "Father, Xiaojing has a good idea..."


    After understanding the situation, Xiaojing changed his eyes and had an idea in his mind.


    At night, Chi Qingyu is about to go to bed, but he sees her father and son dressed neatly and come to his room. Without saying a word, he pulls her up from the bed.


    If you''re not sure that these two are real people, Chi Qingyu almost feels that he has been kidnapped.


    I thought there was something urgent between the father and son. However, Chi Qingyu got out of the car and found that he was at the top of a mountain.


    There was a gust of cold wind at the top of the mountain, which made her head cool. She just wanted to get back to her warm bed.


    "Mommy, shall we watch the sunrise here tonight?"


    Xiaojing is in high spirits. With Xie Qiran in one hand and Chi Qingyu in the other, he finds a flat grass and sits down.


    "If you feel depressed, you can shout it out."


    Xie Qiran did not know where to take out a cape and put it on Chi Qingyu.


    Looking at the father and son''s gentle eyes, Chi Qingyu immediately understands that their sudden fantasy tonight is to make her happy


    "Mommy - I love you -"


    Xiaojing took the lead in shouting, and the echoes of "love you, love you" came from the valley ahead, which made Xiaojing giggle.


    "I love you too -"


    chi Qingyu also put his hands to his mouth and cried out with all his strength.


    "Xie Qiran -"


    "Xiaojing -"


    several voices cried out, and Chi Qingyu also felt that the depression on his chest had really dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 789

    "Mommy, let''s have a dance with Xiaojing and xiaoqingshe..."


    Xiaojing gets up and pats his ass, hits the railway while it''s hot, and releases the little green snake from the bottle.


    Xie Qiran over there is also ready. He takes out a flute and puts it to his lips.


    This is the main play that the father and son discussed before


    The gentle sound of the flute rings, and the little green snake wriggles with the music without any teacher. While Xiaojing peeks at the little green snake''s movements, she raises her hands and twists her buttocks in a typical way


    The graceful dance of one person and one snake makes Chi Qingyu laugh so much that his stomach cramps and the whole person falls into Xie Qiran''s arms.


    "Hiss -"


    with the sound of flute, the little green snake suddenly stops and spits out a message in a certain direction, with a vigilant posture.


    Then, before the three humans could react, the little green snake scurried past.


    The animal''s sense of hearing and smell has always been more sensitive than human''s. seeing the little green snake react like this, Chi Qingyu immediately put away his smile and became normal.


    Little green Snake must have heard something to rush past


    Xie Qiran also got up. With the old general''s awe, the whispering voice around him suddenly weakened.


    "Take the dead to the woodshed, and I''ll check their cause of death."


    Not affected by others at all, Chi Qingyu''s attention is focused on the corpses. If she guesses correctly, the eggs have been planted in these people''s bodies


    "We want to see it, too!"


    After a moment''s silence, the crowd raised its voice again. It was obvious that Chi Qingyu was still on guard.


    "Well, come along."


    Chi Qingyu quietly looked at the voice of the people a few more eyes, silently will face down.


    Lay the corpse flat on the ground, but Chi Qingyu takes out the dissecting utensils from her treasure chest.


    "What is the princess doing?"


    See Chi Qingyu with a sharp scalpel to the body, and another person jumped out to stop.


    "The dead are big, how can they do such disrespectful acts as hurting the dead?"


    Since the emergence of the soldiers who died of hematemesis, some people have jumped out to stop them several times. Naturally, Xie Qiran also noticed the abnormality and quietly took a panoramic view of the crowd.


    "The dead are the greatest? Still want to see oneself to be able to live first


    With that, Chi Qingyu directly ignores other people''s eyes, cuts open the chest of one of the corpses, takes out a mass of black objects in public and throws them on the ground.


    They all craned their necks and looked inside. They saw that the black ball was made up of squirming black insects!


    The nest fell to the ground, and the newly formed larvae crawled out one after another and scattered around.


    The crowd at the gate of the Chaifang room was restless and kept retreating. Some people wanted to escape, but they were knocked down by Xie Qiran''s stick.


    "Take them down!"


    Xie Qiran opens his mouth and responds quickly. The soldiers immediately step forward to hold those people down and bring them to Chi Qingyu.


    They recognized that the people who had been caught were the ones who had just made a statement to provoke Chi Qingyu. Later, they realized that they had brought the rhythm to everyone and misunderstood Chi Qingyu.


    "Who arranged for you to come in?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes narrowed dangerously and asked.


    It''s not likely that they were foreigners who had been lurking in the camp for so long. There is another possibility that they were sent by some people with ulterior motives in the imperial court.


    Several people only drooped their heads, as if they had never heard of Xie Qiran''s words, and refused to reveal half of the people behind the scenes.


    Chi Qingyu goes to Xie Qiran''s side, hands him a "let me come" look, and takes the hallucinogen to pour it down.


    "Why do you want to kill your colleagues with your eggs?"


    After the drugs worked on them, Chi Qingyu began to ask questions.


    "It''s to blame his royal highness and the princess for the strange deaths of the soldiers one after another..."


    The one kneeling in the middle opened his mouth and said honestly.


    The soldiers who were watching saw Chi Qingyu''s method of interrogating people for the first time, and they were shocked and scared at the same time.


    After listening to the man''s confession, Xie Qiran is more sure of the second possibility in his mind.


    "Why blame us?"


    "Because some people in the court didn''t want his royal highness Ding Wang and the princess to go back safely..."

 Chapter 790

    It turns out that during the period when Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu led the army to pacify the Qiang people, the court was full of troubles, and the princes in the palace secretly formed a clique and coveted the dragon throne.


    Xie Qiran, as the most admired Prince of the emperor, has just received the good news of the defeat of the Qiang yunzu, which naturally becomes the target of all the princes.


    "Who on earth are you being directed by?" Chi Qingyu also smelled an unusual atmosphere of conspiracy.


    However, before they could answer, they saw a stream of black blood from their lips, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    "Report to your highness King ding that they have taken poison and committed suicide."


    The military doctors in the barracks came to a conclusion after probing the breath of those people.


    Chi Qingyu is not surprised. He just hates that he missed the opportunity for not being able to find out the backstage.


    After several corpses are disposed of, Chi Qingyu comes to Xie Qiran''s room alone.


    "The forces in the DPRK and China are complex. Since they are against us, there can not be only one wave of people. So I suspect that there are other undiscovered people in the army..."


    Chi Qingyu speaks out his worries, and Xie Qiran agrees.


    After careful discussion, the two decided to turn the passive into the active and go back to the King City to see the situation.


    Today''s situation naturally can''t openly speed up the journey. Not only that, Xie Qiran arranged Xiaojing to pretend to be sick and weak, deliberately slowing down the journey.


    "Father, don''t you think about your grandfather all the time and want to go back quickly? Why should Xiaojing pretend to be ill? "


    Xiaojing leans on Xie Qiran and chews the fruit. He asks if he doesn''t understand.


    "This is the plan that father Wang and your mother made together. Xiaojing doesn''t have to worry about it..."


    Xie Qiran reaches out his big hand and rubs Xiaojing''s soft hair. He can understand Chi Qingyu''s mood more and more.


    Xiao Jingtian is kind and sincere, and he really doesn''t want to let him get involved in the intrigue in the palace.


    "Your Highness King Ding, generals Yang and Li have come to visit my son..."


    Outside the door comes the voice of Xie Qiran''s personal bodyguard. Xiaojing suddenly excites himself, hides half of the fruit, lies in Xie Qiran''s arms and quietly closes his eyes.


    "Invite them in..."


    The scene the two generals saw after entering the door was a worried father looking after his sleepy child.


    "What''s the matter? Has the princess seen it? "


    Since Xiaojing pretended to be ill, there has been an endless stream of visitors every day. There are sincere people, and naturally there are false meanings.


    "It''s a weak disease brought out from the womb. There''s no way to cure it, so we can only take medicine for a while and recuperate it slowly..."


    Xie Qiran also sighed anxiously and took out the speech Chi Qingyu had prepared for him.


    The two generals could not say anything more. They could only express their wish that the little prince would recover as soon as possible.


    "Thank you two generals for coming to see Xiaojing in person today, but Xiaojing''s condition needs rest. It''s really inconvenient for many people to travel in front of the sickbed..."


    "I understand..."


    The two generals quickly understood the meaning of Xie Qiran''s words and retreated.


    At night, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu take advantage of the night to leave the team with Xiaojing, and buy another car to rush to the King City.


    And Xie Qiran chose two trusted bodyguards around him, and Chi Qingyu disguised them as the two of them, and continued to stay in the team.


    In order to take care of Xiaojing''s illness, the bodyguard disguised as Xie Qiran refuses to be visited by others behind closed doors. Every day, he goes deep and briefs, but for a moment, he is not noticed by others.


    Xie Qiran, on the other hand, traveled day and night. On the third night, the three members of his family stepped into the king''s city.


    three people cautiously chose an inn to settle down, Xie Qi ran sends out the signal to summoned the dark guard, after inquired, only then knew that the fixed palace has been inserted many eye liner around to pay attention to the trend.


    "You''ll find a way to get those sentries away for a while."


    After arranging the task for the dark guard, Xie Qiran sneaks into the palace with Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing under the cover of the night.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been home so furtive..."


    After confirming the safety of the surrounding environment, Chi Qingyu joked that he couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    Xie Qiran knew that Chi Qingyu was only interested in plain and stable life, but now he had to be forced to get involved in the Korean turmoil, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "But it''s exciting..."


    Xiaojing quietly took a word, timely eased the silent atmosphere between some parents.


    "By the way, Xiaojing, borrow your little green snake from your father..."


    is now surrounded by a large number of eyeliner. Xie Chi Ran is inconvenient to do more walking.


    The little green snake passed on Xie Qiran''s letter. Soon after, the figure of Angelica carefully pushed the door open."Great, Lord. I knew you and doctor Chi would come back safely!"


    Seeing that Xie Qiran''s three family members appeared unharmed in front of him, Danggui was excited for a long time to find words.


    Xie Qiran only patted Danggui on the shoulder, and all his feelings and language were embodied in this simple action.


    Then they sat down at the table and got to the point of conversation.


    "First of all, how is father''s health? What''s the form of the palace? "


    "The holy one''s body has completely recovered since the detoxification, but his mental state is far from what it used to be."


    "The princes in the palace, while you are not in the court, have formed gangs one after another, and even have the heart to fight for the throne..."


    Mention this, angelica tone can not help but tighten a lot, angry.


    "Shh -"


    Xie Qiran suddenly stopped his speech and motioned Danggui to keep quiet. After listening carefully, he heard the footsteps of someone approaching here.


    Xie Qiran looked out through the gap of the paper window and saw a little maid enter the courtyard. First she looked around, then she went to the room where Xie Qiran usually lived.


    Xie Qiran and Danggui quietly follow up and hide their bodies out of the window. They see that the little maid goes straight to the inner room of her bedroom, goes to the bedside, takes out some letters from her arms and quickly puts them under the pillow.


    After all this, the maid turned around and breathed nervously. At the same time, she let Xie Qiran see her face clearly, but she was the little daughter of the housekeeper in his house


    When the maid sneaks out of the yard, Xie Qiran and Danggui come into the room and take out the letter under his pillow.


    These letters were deliberately made to look like secret letters. Xie Qiran opened them and looked at them roughly, only to find that the contents of the letters were actually colluding with the enemy country in his tone


    Once these forged letters are discovered by those who intend to spread them to the saints, the consequences can be imagined

 Chapter 791

    "It''s really shameless..."


    After reading the contents of the secret letter, Danggui was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    In the past dynasties, there was competition among the princes. However, some princes tried their best to do their part and share their worries for the emperor, while others always schemed how to harm their brothers and win the best interests for themselves.


    I was born from the same root, but this method is too inferior


    "Do you have a suspect in mind?"


    Put the secret letter on the candle and see it burn to ashes. Then Xie Qiran turned to Angelica sinensis.


    "In addition to you, there are also three mature princes, the king of Qi, the king of Xiang and the king of Liang. I think these three princes are suspected..."


    If you are not a close friend for many years, you will never mention other princes in front of one of them, especially when it comes to seizing the right.


    "In fact, since the news of your great victory came from southern Xinjiang, there have been some comments in the court Hall..."


    "How to talk about it?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t expect that he was no longer in the court hall. There were rumors about himself in the court hall.


    "Lord Cao of the Ministry of war, I don''t know where he got the news that you were nearly killed by the zombies of Qiangyun nationality in order to save doctor Chi, so he impeached you for being confused by beauty, regardless of your identity..."


    As Danggui spoke, his voice weakened subconsciously, because he noticed that Xie Qiran''s face was almost black to the end


    Confused by beauty? Regardless of identity?


    Xie Qiran could even think of the righteous words of the ministers when they impeached him.


    It''s a pity that those people are blind. They only see him save Chi Qingyu, but they don''t care that Chi Qingyu has saved his life several times


    "Cao Rushan, right?"


    Xie Qiran sneered and said that he had put the name on his red list.


    "His royal highness of the king of Qi said frankly in front of the hall that you and doctor Chi are not so well-known, which really discredits the face of the royal family. Although you have made great contributions this time, it''s hard to overcome them. I suggest that the emperor demote you to a remote town, and never enter the royal city for eternity..."


    As the saying goes, good advice is hard on the ears, so Danggui still sticks to his head and tells all the things he knows.


    "It''s not surprising that the eldest brother and I are at odds with each other all the time..."


    Although the words say so, but Xie Qiran''s small account book or quietly added a name.


    "I''m going to the palace. Please stay and take care of Qingyu and Xiaojing for me."


    In the night, the sound of insects is flourishing. Xie Qiran changes his night clothes and quietly flies out of the Dingwang mansion.


    Outside the imperial study, as soon as Xie Qiran approached, he heard the sound of objects falling to the ground.


    "Look at all this crap?"


    The emperor got up from the Dragon chair and pointed to the memorial he had dropped to the ground. His words pressed a little anger.


    "Stop your anger, don''t be angry..."


    Manager Liang took care of him. Seeing this, he quickly handed over the flower tea to subdue the fire and clear the heart, and advised him carefully.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, he just ran into his father and got angry. Xie Qiran raised his foot to go in and persuade him, but suddenly he heard his name.


    "Qi''er has made a great contribution, but the memorials of their impeachment of Qi''er have been presented to me one after another. Do you really think I am a fool..."


    It turns out that the emperor''s anger is related to Xie Qiran.


    "Forgive me for saying so much, maybe the emperor''s love for his highness Ding Wang is too obvious, which leads to the dissatisfaction of other princes..."


    "Do they still have a face of discontent?"


    Hearing the words, the emperor was even colder, "as my son, qi''erli has done one thing after another, but what about the others? What else do they do besides enjoy their comfort? "


    "Yes, I''m talkative..."


    In order to avoid arousing the anger of the emperor, manager Liang quickly fell down and accepted the soft way.


    "Father King..."


    Xie Qiran, who had been "eavesdropping" at the door for a long time, finally showed up. When he saw the emperor, he realized that his father and emperor were getting older.


    "Qier? Why did you come back early? Why haven''t I heard from you yet? "


    Seeing the son who hasn''t been seen for many days in front of us, the Holy One is pleasantly surprised and more gratified at the same time.


    Although his Qi''er people are thinner, after this experience, the whole person''s temperament is also more tenacious.


    "On the way, I heard that there was something different in the court, and I was worried about my father. So I came back ahead of time. I hope my father won''t blame me..."


    In order not to let the holy one worry, Xie Qiran directly suppressed the affairs about insect eggs and forged secret letters.


    "Don''t worry. One day when father and Emperor are around, those bunnies can''t make it out."


    How could a man who had spent most of his life in the former dynasty and the latter palace not be aware of the twists and turns in the dark.


    But as his flesh and blood, many things passed with one eye closed."It''s the father who didn''t protect Qi''er well..."


    Xie Qiran stooped to pick up the memorial on the ground and put it on the table again.


    "Does the father mean that the children''s ministers were taken part in the performance?"


    The emperor sighed in silence. He didn''t care about anything that hurt the face of the royal family. Anyway, he thought that Xie Qiran was the best candidate for the crown prince.


    "My son happened to have something from his heart that he wanted to talk to his father..."


    On the way to the palace, he had already thought about it. Since he had promised Chi Qingyu that he would choose her instead of the world, he would keep his promise.


    "My father really doesn''t have to worry about my son, my son I don''t want to be the prince, but I want to live a peaceful life with Qingyu and Xiaojing... "


    "You..."


    Xie Qiran was so open and Frank that it was hard for the emperor to accept.


    As a royal man, there are some people who don''t want to inherit the grand unification, and some people really have no desire, but why is Xie Qiran the one who is indifferent to fame and wealth?


    "Are these words what you really think in your heart, or what you heard?"


    After a short period of stupefaction, the emperor put away his gentle face, and there was a sense of dignity in his sentence.


    "My son''s words are from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t listen to anyone, and I didn''t dare to deceive anyone..."


    Xie Qiran straightened his back and knelt down in front of the saint.


    "Do you know what you gave up?"


    The emperor leaned back slightly, showing a loose posture, but his eyes were tightly on Xie Qiran''s face, not letting go of any subtle emotions.


    "I understand."


    Xie Qiran is still unmoved, calmly meet the emperor''s dangerous eyes, a pair of iron heart appearance.


    Father and son''s sight froze in midair for a long time, and finally the emperor was defeated first.


    "Well, I''m tired. Go back first today..."

 Chapter 792

    "Father, take care of the dragon body, and my son''s officials will leave."


    After three worships, Xie Qiran left this half hidden deep palace without looking back.


    That night, the candle in the imperial study was still burning all night. The emperor dragged his tired body to sit at the table and endured wave after wave of headache alone.


    "The emperor is not well?"


    The next day, the emperor sent his greetings to the Empress Dowager as usual. When he stayed in the temple of mercy for breakfast, the Empress Dowager noticed that he was not in good condition.


    "The affairs of the former dynasty are of course important, but the emperor should also take care of his own body. Your princes are getting older, and it''s time to share them for you..."


    Referring to the prince, the emperor''s headache turned up again.


    "Qi''er went back to the Palace last night to see me..."


    The emperor put down the bowl and chopsticks and told the Empress Dowager about Xie Qiran''s confession to him that he had no intention of inheriting the grand unification. In the end, she could not help sighing.


    "Qi''er, a child, has his own ideas since he was a child..."


    The Empress Dowager also had no desire to eat. She took the handkerchief from the palace lady and wiped the corners of her lips.


    Xie Qiran was brought up by her. Naturally, his temperament is most clear to the empress dowager, so even if he broke up with his father last night, his decision will not waver.


    "My mother also knows that among my princes, only Kai''er is the best. I always regard him as the future prince, but he is..."


    The boredom in the holy heart, now also can only say with own mother to listen to.


    The Empress Dowager patted the saint''s hand to show her relief. "Since Qi''er said that he only wanted to live with Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing, the emperor might as well find a breakthrough from Chi Qingyu..."


    Smart as the empress dowager, already see through Xie Qiran''s mind is for whom to change.


    After leaving the Palace last night, Xie Qiran returned to the palace and entrusted the sleeping Xiaojing to angelica for the time being.


    "There are countless eyes in the team staring at us. In order to prevent exposure, light feather and I have to go back as soon as possible, and we will return to the city with the army in the future..."


    "In recent days, Xiaojing has been taken care of by you for a while..."


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran kiss each other on Xiaojing''s forehead one after another, and then they reluctantly set foot on the way back.


    In the procession here, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu also stay in the sedan chair all day long because Jing xiaoshizi has been "sick". Except for the bodyguards who serve next to them, the others can''t see them at all.


    "Jing xiaoshizi has always been very lively and active, and he doesn''t look like he has weakness..."


    The longer the time, the closer the distance from the King City, the more selfish people in the team will be unable to sit still.


    "Yes, don''t you all think it''s too coincidental? As soon as his highness King Ding found out the people with ulterior motives hidden in our team that day, the little prince fell ill. Since then, we have never seen his highness King Ding and the princess again... "


    "Do you think his highness Ding Wang and princess hepingjiang are no longer in the ranks? They quietly go back to the Palace first and report to the saint. It''s also very likely that... "


    After eating and drinking, these people''s thinking became more and more divergent, and soon someone put forward a bold guess.


    "What are you all thinking about?"


    A middle-level general in armor came over and interrupted several people''s discussion with an impatient look on his face.


    "Chief..."


    A few people just now were not afraid. Instead, they gave up a seat and pulled their "leader" down.


    "We''re not just speculating..."


    One of them has a clear analysis with him, summarizing the possibility that Xie Qiran is not in the team.


    "I don''t think so! Be careful with the military law


    After hearing this, he not only didn''t believe it, but also raised the hilt of his sword and hit several people on the head, so as to frighten them from talking more.


    Naturally, no one noticed that after the head turned around, his eyes flashed.


    Not long after dinner, the leader took two small soldiers with wooden food boxes to Xie Qiran''s sedan chair.


    "I just picked some fruits, so I took them to give my Royal Highness The Princess of hepingjiang a taste..."


    "Thank you."


    Xie Qiran''s other bodyguards stopped them outside the sedan chair, took the food box, turned around and went to the sedan chair.


    Who knows that head son but suddenly a fall on the ground, cover stomach to roll back and forth, mouth straight shout pain.


    "Ask Princess Pingjiang to help our leader He seems to be poisoned... "


    The little soldier immediately knelt down and pulled the guard''s clothes.


    The chief and the little soldier sing one song and play such a poisoning drama. The main purpose is to find out whether Xie Qiran and his wife are still in the team.


    "The princess has been very tired to take care of the little prince for days. Now she has just fallen asleep. Please go to the military doctor to have a look."Naturally, the bodyguard would not let go. Seeing this, the leader immediately yelled more fiercely, and the little soldier also pulled the bodyguard.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the military doctor. Since the princess is in the sedan chair, why can''t she come out to save our leader, or does she want to die?"


    Seeing that the little soldier had been dogged, the bodyguard realized that the two men had ulterior motives, and the sword was half out of its sheath.


    "Who is so loud?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice with anger came from the sedan chair. The soldier was shocked and looked back with a guilty heart.


    "Your Highness Ding Wang is in charge for us..."


    After receiving the leader''s eye instructions, the little soldier had to harden his head and speak again.


    Even if the voice can be confused with the real, today they must force the people in the sedan chair to show themselves.


    "Oh? What do you do? "


    As a slender hand with clear bones lifts the curtain of the sedan chair, Xie Qiran appears in a purple robe in front of the crowd. A step away from his body is Chi Qingyu, who is sleepy and interrupted.


    Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise the sedan chair disguised as their bodyguard could not handle such a situation.


    After confirming that the two people who appeared in front of him were real people, the little soldier immediately knelt down tremblingly.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I was anxious to save the leader, so I collided with your highness and the princess..."


    The director and actor of this farce didn''t expect that it would be like this. He was lying on the ground covering his stomach and almost forgot to shout pain.


    "Isn''t someone poisoned? Let me see... "


    Chi Qingyu makes a sound, and then draws everyone''s eyes to the leader.


    He orders the bodyguard to help the head up. Chi Qingyu cuts his pulse for him and draws a conclusion in a flat tone.


    "It''s really poisoned..."


    I don''t know when a layer of cold sweat appeared on the head. Fortunately, he was cruel enough to himself. He really took the poison for the play, otherwise he would have been exposed on the spot

 Chapter 793

    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an antidote. After taking it, the abdominal pain will be cured..."


    Chi Qingyu smiles at the leader, but the smile makes the leader feel cold all over. Doesn''t the princess of Pingjiang have found anything?


    After seeing off the troublemakers, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu return to the sedan chair.


    "Fortunately, the Lord and doctor Chi arrived in time, otherwise we really don''t know what to do..."


    The bodyguard disguised as Xie Qiran breathed out a big breath. God knows that he just mentioned his heart in his throat, for fear that people outside would suddenly break in.


    "The two men deliberately came to make trouble. They should have been suspicious and came to test whether you and I were really in the sedan chair..."


    Chi Qingyu drinks the tea that moistens his throat in one gulp and expresses his deep suspicion.


    Just now, she explored the poison in the head''s body and found that the poison would not cause any harm to the human body except abdominal pain. This is one of the doubts.


    Two people in knowing that she has "sleep", and military doctors can choose, but still stay in front of the sedan, this is the second doubt.


    In a word, this is not a normal reaction that a person is eager to save his life after poisoning


    "Yuzhi and Yulu, you two are responsible for monitoring every move of the troublemakers today. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately."


    did not expect the two men to hide their eyes and return to the palace, which actually led to other eye lines in the army. Xie Qiran intends to follow the plot and find out the people behind the scenes.


    After this disturbance, the team was much calmer. Two days later, in the morning, the long team of chariots and horses finally arrived outside the royal city.


    The emperor and his ministers personally came to meet him and proved that he attached great importance to Xie Qiran.


    "His highness King Ding made such wonderful achievements when he was young. He is really young and promising..."


    See Xie Qiran a people get off the car, Prime Minister Hai after observing the first mouth, sure enough, see the saint above showed a satisfied smile.


    These ministers in the court were all foxes who had been cultivated. After feeling the attitude of the sage towards Xie Qiran, they began to flatter him in various ways.


    "It''s my great fortune to have his royal highness King Ding here..."


    However, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the ministers only flatter Xie Qiran, but they don''t mention Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran accepted all the true and false compliments, and only after saluting to the emperor did he speak blandly.


    "This time, my son''s ministers are dying in southern Xinjiang. Thanks to the help of Princess Pingjiang, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll never see my father again..."


    Smell speech, the Emperor just like just noticed Chi Qingyu in general, with a little look at her for a long time, just put on the color of appreciation.


    "Since you have made great contributions, you will naturally be rewarded..."


    "Xie shengshang..."


    Chi Qingyu bows to salute. He always looks like he is not surprised.


    "I heard that the princess also brought desert fruit back this time. I wonder if I can open my eyes to the old ministers?"


    Prime Minister Hai spoke again with great enthusiasm, as if he was not the one who deliberately ignored Chi Qingyu at the beginning.


    Chi Qingyu responds and orders Yuzhi to present the desert fruit to the emperor and ministers one by one.


    "Yes, although it looks rough on the outside, it tastes crisp, crisp and fragrant What do you think of Aiqing? "


    "I also think it''s very sweet and has a special flavor..."


    Naturally, the ministers headed by Prime Minister Hai nodded in agreement and said that they had tasted it well.


    "This fruit can grow vigorously in the environment of extreme lack of nutrition. Minnu thinks that it may be planted in poor areas, and it can also bring some benefits to the local people..."


    Even though he got the title of a princess, Chi Qingyu still regarded himself as an ordinary people in his heart.


    "I think it''s a good idea..."


    The emperor''s eyes were shining slightly, and she just appreciated Chi Qingyu''s eyes with a little more sincerity. It''s rare that she still had poor people in her heart.


    With Xie Qiran and his royal highness as the center, there is a happy atmosphere. No one noticed that the faces of Xiangwang and Liangwang in the corner are dark.


    His royal highness King Ding returned to the imperial court after a great victory. The emperor was very happy. First, he ordered people to send the desert fruit back to the barren areas for planting, and then ordered a celebration banquet in the palace.


    "Brother Huang is busy with business for a while today. He can''t go out of the city to meet him personally. I hope brother Huang doesn''t blame him for being brother..."


    At the banquet, his royal highness raised a cup to Xie Qiran.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xie Qiran speculates that the insect eggs in the army may have something to do with his eldest brother, but he looks flattered.


    "Where is this, brother? Why should you and my brother be so surprised..."


    Since the eldest brother wanted to play the role of brother and brother in front of his father, he was naturally willing to cooperate.


    At the banquet, the ministers looked at the emperor''s face and wished they could bring all the good words from all over the world to Xie Qiran."The princess of Pingjiang is also a woman. She really deserves to be Jing xiaoshizi''s biological mother..."


    Just a few months later, Chi Qingyu changed from a "humble person" to a "heroine", but nothing can catch up with them.


    "Weichen thinks that Princess Pingjiang and his royal highness King Ding are also very compatible. What''s more, they have already raised Jing xiaoshizi, and it''s time to achieve the right result..."


    While slightly drunk, the atmosphere is just right, some people will take the opportunity to say their true views in the heart.


    "Match? I think you are drunk, aren''t you


    A loud and domineering voice suddenly came in. His royal highness Xiangwang did not know when he came. He did not hide his dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "What kind of humble status is Chi Qingyu? How can he be worthy of my third brother? Not to mention that she has married someone else''s wife. It''s a joke


    The king of Xiang was most favored by the emperor because of his mother''s concubine. He was so arrogant that no one dared to offend him. The minister who just spoke just now also laughed and didn''t dare to say more.


    The emperor on the high seat quietly took a panoramic view of the actions of the people at the table. When he saw that there was a dispute here, he just didn''t know it.


    "Qinger doesn''t need to care about those remarks. You are the only one in my heart."


    Although the banquet was grand, how could those people not let Chi Qingyu hear it when they intended to humiliate them? Xie Qiran only hates that he doesn''t have more hands and can''t help Chi Qingyu cover his ears.


    "If I cared about every sentence, I would have been very angry..."


    Chi Qingyu looks relaxed, but teases himself.


    She has a very good attitude. At least she''s from modern times. What kind of keyboard man has never seen before, and she still cares about this little wind and wave?

 Chapter 794

    "Your Majesty, taking advantage of today''s banquet, you may as well let the little girl offer a dance to help you. What do you think?"


    Halfway through the banquet, Prime Minister Hai stood up and recommended a young girl who was in her prime.


    This girl is just one of his common girls. Her name is Haitang.


    "Sure."


    Prime Minister Hai''s kindness will not be rejected by the emperor.


    See that green dress woman walk to the center of the main hall, weak Liu Fu Feng ground ascended a ceremony to the saint, but then straight to Xie Qiran came over.


    "I heard that her royal highness Ding Wang''s Qin skill is unparalleled in the world. I don''t know if she has the honor to be accompanied by his royal highness Ding Wang''s Qin music..."


    The little girl is just like her name, just like a beautiful flower in bud, which makes people feel pity and love.


    However, Xie Qiran has no fluctuation, just staring at the wine glass in front of him, seems to think things out of mind.


    She looked forward to it for a long time, but it was regarded as the air. A little face of Haitang girl turned white quickly, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Xie Qiran''s bodyguard had to make a speech.


    "Miss Hai is really embarrassed. My lord hurt his hand carelessly when he was in southern Xinjiang. He hasn''t fully recovered, so I''m afraid he can''t play for Miss Hai..."


    The young lady of prime minister Hai''s family was not stupid. When she got to the steps, she knew, "it''s Tang er who is abrupt..."


    After putting away her weak tears, Haitang thinks that the performance can earn her some face. At the end of a dance called Feiyan, it''s really like Zhao Feiyan


    "Good!"


    At the banquet, people applauded one after another, who can not give the prime minister some thin noodles.


    Chi Qingyu also clapped his hands twice. He simply felt that the dance of Haitang girl was quite enjoyable


    In the applause, Begonia''s face began to smile. It seems that he regained his self-confidence and came to Chi Qingyu with his glass.


    "Although tang''er lives deep in the boudoir, she has heard the legend of the princess. Tang''er has great admiration in her heart. She''s here to have a drink with sister Chi."


    Having said that, the crabapple will drink the sake in the cup.


    Although Chi Qingyu is surprised at why Haitang talks to her on her own initiative, she has no reason not to drink since others offer her wine.


    He got up and drank the wine from the wine cup in front of him. As soon as Chi Qingyu sat down, he heard Begonia open his mouth again. It seemed that he had some provocative meaning.


    "Can you take this opportunity to hear about my sister''s performance today?"


    Begonia slightly bow, looks very sincere appearance, in fact is to hide the fundus of satisfaction.


    She had already inquired about it in advance. Chi Qingyu only knew some medical skills. She was not proficient in music, dance, piano and music at all She just waits for her to make a fool of herself in public


    Looking at the woman in front of her like a weak little white lotus, Chi Qingyu finally deeply understands the essence of the saying that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    She didn''t mean to admire herself. She was waiting to see her joke


    Seeing that Chi Qingyu is in a dilemma, Xie Qiran intentionally stops him, but he is stopped by Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    This little girl wants to provoke her? It''s not that easy


    Think of this, Chi Qingyu face also piled up a smile, "sorry Haitang sister, I really don''t understand what you mean, I''m neither a Geisha, nor a dancer, why do you want to win the attention of others?"


    Chi Qingyu asks in a slightly sharp way. He not only refuses Haitang''s invitation to perform on stage, but also insinuates that Haitang has given up her status. She doesn''t do it with a dignified young lady. She just wants to flatter her like a singing and dancing prostitute


    Begonia understood Chi Qingyu''s irony. For a moment, he was angry and anxious. On the spot, he burst into tears. The pear blossoms with rain and the tip of his nose turned red. What a pity


    "Tang''er is so kind-hearted, but she is so humiliated by elder sister Chi. I also ask her royal highness Ding Wang to make decisions for tang''er..."


    Begonia a bend body, directly in front of Xie Qiran knelt down, choked to can''t help, as if by the big injustice.


    Chi Qingyu can see something. The inexplicable hostility and hostility she felt from Miss Hai should be caused by Xie Qiran


    Xie Qiran still didn''t look at Haitang, but turned his eyes on Prime Minister Hai who was watching from afar.


    "Isn''t today my king''s celebration? Is prime minister Hai so indulgent in his beloved daughter''s public gaffe, which spoils your interest? "


    Xie Qiran''s voice passed lightly, but it fell on Prime Minister Hai''s heart like a hammer.


    Haicheng quickly gets up and pulls back the Begonia kneeling on the ground. He makes amends to Xie Qiran.


    "The little girl is young and ignorant. She has no intention of bumping into his highness Ding Wang. Please don''t blame her highness..."


    Xie Qiran held the wine cup and gave a cold hum, which was a response.


    He had already warned Prime Minister Hai once, but he didn''t expect that the old fox would dare to attack him."Yunniang, do you know the story between that Haitang girl and Xie Qiran?"


    While Yun Niang pours wine for her, Chi Qingyu asks in a low voice.


    Woman''s intuition, that Begonia girl must be interested in Xie Qiran


    "After hearing that this Begonia girl had a hairpin ceremony two years ago, she begged Prime Minister hai to marry her to our royal highness Ding Wang..."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help feeling jealous. You see, he is really a rival


    "Prime minister Hai really loves this young lady. He actually came down to King Ding''s mansion and discussed with his royal highness that he would marry Miss Haitang to the mansion as a concubine. Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Hai was still rejected by his royal highness when he stepped back..."


    Well, Chi Qingyu''s jealousy has been diluted a lot, and Xie Qiran still has some vision


    "I didn''t expect that after two years, Miss Haitang didn''t give up..."


    Mention this, Yun Niang also is to shake a head to sigh a burst of sob.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chi Qingyu is still in a daze. He doesn''t realize when Xie Qiran comes over. "Do you want to go out to spread the wine gas?"


    They didn''t drink much wine, but Xie Qiran knew that Chi Qingyu didn''t like such an occasion, so he took her away with this excuse.


    "Good."


    Chi Qingyu nodded and put his hand in Xie Qiran''s palm naturally.


    They dismissed their maidservant and strolled slowly along the path to the royal garden. The sound of silk music was lost in their ears, and the cool summer wind was blowing in front of them. Chi Qingyu felt much more relaxed in body and mood.


    "You..."


    Chi Qingyu just found the topic, but Yu Guang inadvertently glimpses a blue figure not far away.


    Isn''t that Miss Haitang, her rival, who had just provoked her at the banquet?


    When did she leave and who was next to her? Why did you choose such a hidden corner?

 Chapter 795

    Chi Qingyu''s soul of eight trigrams burns up quickly. Before his brain reacts, his body subconsciously pulls Xie Qiran to hide behind the rockery.


    Chi Qingyu makes a silent move for Xie Qiran, and quietly sticks his head out.


    I saw that Miss Haitang was standing in front of a man with her head slightly down. From this angle, I could only see half of their side faces.


    But judging from the man''s clothes, he should also be the rich son of which family.


    Chi Qingyu looks back at Xie Qiran. His eyes seem to say, isn''t the girl infatuated with you? How can I meet other men here?


    "Seventh prince, you''d better not look for tang''er in the future..."


    With excellent ear power, Chi Qingyu still heard the deliberately low voice clearly.


    It turned out that the man who had an affair with Haitang girl was Xie Qiran''s seven emperor younger brother!


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but raise her ear. She already has a hunch that the more wonderful is still behind


    "Why?"


    The seventh Prince''s emotion is a little bit excited. He reaches for Haitang''s weak shoulder and says, "did your father find anything?"


    "No..."


    Haitang shook his head, as if in a dilemma. "My father intended to send me to King Ding''s house..."


    "But you don''t like my third brother any more?"


    The seventh Prince''s face was deeply puzzled. After these days of getting along with Haitang, he was sure that Haitang actually had his


    Begonia a cherry lip by oneself bite of more and more bright red, finally made up his mind to look up into the eyes of the seventh prince.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. My father guessed the attitude of the emperor, and thought that his highness Ding Wang was the future crown prince. If I stay with him and become his woman, I will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future..."


    This is a very realistic problem. In fact, she is just a little common girl in the prime minister''s house. She has to be loved by her father in order to have this opportunity. Naturally, she should hold it firmly.


    "What''s good about the crown prince? Wouldn''t you be happier if you married me and became my dignified princess? "


    The seventh Prince''s face was injured. He still wanted to fight for another one. He didn''t want to give up the girl he liked.


    "You said you would marry me to be your princess?"


    Begonia hard under the heart and shake up.


    Today, Dingwang''s attitude towards her is very obvious. Even if she becomes his woman, she may not be pitied. But the seventh Prince is different. He really loves her.


    On the one hand, she can''t predict whether she will be the crown prince or the imperial concubine. On the other hand, she is the imperial concubine promised by the seventh prince. She really doesn''t know how to choose


    Seeing the play now, Chi Qingyu thinks it''s almost over, so he pinches his voice to learn the eunuch''s voice.


    "Hurry up, the banquet is waiting for you..."


    Suddenly hearing the news, Haitang girl and the seventh prince, who were already guilty and had a private meeting, ran away in a hurry like a frightened bird, and soon disappeared.


    "What do you say?"


    When there is no one around, they come out from behind the rockery. Chi Qingyu puts his arms around his chest to look at Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran naturally knew what Chi Qingyu said and answered with a shallow smile and firmness.


    "There won''t be any other women around me except you."


    No matter what kind of Begonia, peony or Peony she is, who sent it? He will send it back intact.


    Well The discomfort in Chi Qingyu''s heart immediately disappears. Sweet words really make people happy


    "Miss Chi, your highness King Ding, the emperor calls you back to the banquet."


    Yun Niang timely found to come over, lead late light feather two people return to banquet again.


    "Princess Pingjiang had made great contributions to my detoxification and rescue. Now I will give you a reward. Princess Pingjiang, you can tell me what reward you want!"


    As the banquet was drawing to a close, the emperor drank a few more. He was so happy that he decided to settle the reward.


    As long as Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask too much, he can reward her with gold, silver, jewelry, good land in the mansion In addition to the location of the princess, I can''t give her easily for the time being


    Everyone thinks that Chi Qingyu will firmly seize this opportunity and completely ask her to be "humble". Unexpectedly, Chi Qingyu opens her mouth, but makes everyone look at her with new eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that the women of the people are very satisfied with the present situation. There''s no other way to ask for it..."


    Chi Qingyu kneels straight in the hall, his tone is peaceful, and his temperament is also without desire.


    If the only thing she wanted in her heart was to live with Xie Qiran and Xiaojing away from the struggle in the court, she knew it was impossible.


    "Do you have a clear idea? I''ll give you another chance to choose... "There''s something unexpected in the Lord. Besides, there''s more appreciation. It seems that Qi''er''s infatuation with her is not without reason


    "Mommy..."


    Xiaojing clenches her fists and tries to wink at Chi Qingyu. Since the emperor''s grandfather wants to reward him in public, this is not the time for Buddhism


    Chi Qingyu seems to feel Xiaojing''s eyes. He looks back at him. There is a ripple in his calm water eyes.


    "Min Nu really has a wish..."


    The courtiers thought that Chi Qingyu had repented, and their eyes turned to disdain. Even the emperor''s expression of relaxation was somewhat restrained.


    "Minnv wants to get a gold medal for Xiaojing..."


    With the passage of time, the situation of princes seizing the throne will only intensify. At that time, she and Xie Qiran can''t escape even if they don''t want to. She and Xie Qiran will try their best to protect each other. As for Xiaojing, she wants to seek more protection for him.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was quiet. For a moment, everyone was secretly making their own small calculation.


    The emperor seemed to have been silent for a long time, and suddenly he laughed. He heard that his voice was very light. "I''ll grant you the gold medal."


    "Jingxiaoshizi is very smart, which is deeply appreciated by me. In addition, jingxiaoshizi was granted the title of King Jingze, and then the mansion and land."


    If it is said that the temple was quiet just now, it is completely silent now.


    In addition to the Emperor himself, the others, including Chi Qingyu, were deeply shocked.


    Not to mention that the gold medal is the first honor in the imperial court. Jingxiaoshizi is only six years old now, so he has been granted the title of the princess, including the mansion and the fiefdom. This is the first honor since the founding of the imperial court!


    What does this mean? How much does the emperor value king jingxiaoshizi, or how much does he value his father, his royal highness Dingwang

 Chapter 796

    For a moment, everyone had their own thoughts, especially the three princes of the king of Qi, the king of Xiang and the king of Liang, whose faces were so gloomy that they could not express themselves.


    Finally, Xiaojing was the first to react, kneeling on Chi Qingyu''s side.


    "Grandfather Huang, Xiaojing doesn''t want these..."


    He didn''t expect that mummy would reward him. Mummy is really stupid. He is the grandson of the emperor''s grandfather. He has a lot of love. Mummy should think more about herself


    "Granddad knows that Xiaojing is a good child, but granddad''s words are golden. He can''t take back the reward he promised..."


    "Manager Liang, tell the house of internal affairs to take charge of Xiaojing''s Prefecture immediately..."


    The words awaken those who do not want to wake up. Even if they do not want to admit it, no matter how much they are not willing to, the Holy One is serious


    After the banquet finally ended and was rewarded with envy, Xiaojing didn''t seem so happy.


    "Mommy, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you ask for a reward for yourself..."


    Xiaojing''s mood is stuffy. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s grandfather saying that his gold medal can''t be given to others, he would like to give everything that the emperor''s grandfather rewarded to mummy. He doesn''t want anything. It''s enough to have mummy


    "Because it''s enough for mommy to have a little scene..."


    Mother and son are united, even the answer is the same.


    The three members of the family here are full of love. The Xiangwang family staying in the temple is the opposite atmosphere.


    Although Xiangwang''s son is one year older than Xiaojing, he is still a child. After seeing the granddad''s blatant "preference" today, he began to cry.


    "Granddad! Why doesn''t yang''er have a title? Yang''er also wants a mansion and a fiefdom! "


    Xiangwang was already in a very gloomy mood. After hearing his son''s crying, he was even more angry.


    "Don''t cry! What''s the use of crying? Even if you cry to death, your grandfather won''t look at you more! "


    Just like him, no matter how hard he tries, he will never get a satisfied look from his father But with what he Xie Qiran can easily get all the favor of his father?


    Yang xiaoshizi was stunned by his father''s roar and stopped crying temporarily.


    "Well, Wang Ye, yang''er is just a child. What can he understand?"


    The princess of Xiang pulled Yang xiaoshizi into her arms and coaxed her with a soft voice.


    Smell speech, Xiang King''s footstep suddenly stopped however, in a pair of deep Mou Jing Guang suddenly appear.


    Yes, yang''er, he''s just a child. He''s not sensible. If he makes any mistakes, he won''t be criticized too much


    Thinking of this, Xiangwang turned back and pulled Yang xiaoshizi into his arms, whispered a few words in his ear.


    Yang small son heard straight shake his head, subconsciously refused to father''s proposal.


    "But yang''er doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t want to play with him..."


    "Silly boy, don''t you want your grandfather to see you? As long as you do what your father said, your grandfather will only like you in the future... "


    King Xiang touched his son''s ears, and his eyes seemed to have the power to bewitch people.


    "Well then..." Yang xiaoshizi still chose to listen to his father.


    "Your Highness, the second emperor of Xujiang, please take the throne..."


    Not long after Xie Qiran left the banquet, manager Liang got the emperor''s will to catch up.


    Three people then turned a direction, however just walk a few steps, then heard the footsteps of chasing behind.


    "Uncle Dinghuang, can yang''er play with Xiaojing''s younger brother?"


    Yang xiaoshizi, according to his father''s explanation, offered an invitation on his own initiative.


    "Xiaojing, would you like to play with brother yang''er for a while?"


    Xie Qiran didn''t help Xiaojing make a decision, but squatted down and asked Xiaojing what he wanted.


    "Yes


    Xiaojing looks very happy. Since he came to Wangcheng, this is the first time that a child of the same age has invited him to play with him.


    Chi Qingyu orders yunniang to stay with Xiaojing and take care of him. He and Xie Qiran meet each other to see the saint.


    Although the two children met for the first time, they soon got familiar with each other. They jumped up and down and threw yunniang and the maidservants away.


    They ran all the way to the rockery of the Royal Garden, surrounded by pools of big goldfish.


    Yang xiaoshizi stopped and happily suggested, "let''s play hide and seek! You catch first, I''ll hide. "


    Xiaojing did not doubt him, nodded and agreed, and consciously turned his back.


    "You can''t do this. You should cover your eyes. You can''t peek!"


    Yang xiaoshizi yells, Xiaojing has to raise his hands to cover his eyes, but his ears have been paying attention to the movement around.


    "Oh, you can''t be in this position Let me take you to a place... "Yang xiaoshizi''s footsteps came back and pushed Xiaojing forward.


    In the dark, Xiaojing''s hearing becomes extremely sensitive. With the sound of two people''s footsteps, Xiaojing sensitively captures the subtle sound of goldfish jumping out of the pool.


    However, Yang xiaoshizi still doesn''t mean to stop pushing him. Xiaojing suddenly remembers that the position in front of him is clearly a large pool that can''t be seen to the end!


    At this time, Xiaojing, who is covering his eyes, has been brought to the edge of the pond by Yang xiaoshizi, and the water vapor mixed with fishy smell comes to his face. Xiaojing has accurately judged where he is.


    "You just stand here and don''t move. I''m going to hide..."


    Yang xiaoshizi opens his mouth, but his face suddenly turns fierce. He reaches out his hand and pushes Xiaojing''s shoulder


    In fact, Xiaojing was already on guard when he heard the sound of water. Pretending to be unconscious, he still covered his eyes and followed him to the pond. In fact, he had already prepared for the next step.


    Xiaojing suddenly squats down. Yang xiaoshizi suddenly pushes an empty space. His whole body falls into the pond out of inertia


    With a splash, the fish in the pond were scared to flee.


    "Help --"


    Yang xiaoshizi kept struggling in the water and drank a lot of pond water because he opened his mouth to call for help.


    "Why do you want to harm me?"


    Xiaojing asked aloud. If he didn''t respond in time, he would be the one struggling in the water now!


    So he must teach his "cousin" a lesson.


    "Help me -"


    Yang xiaoshizi naturally won''t answer Xiaojing''s questions, and his strong desire for survival makes him constantly cry out for help.


    As expected, the cry for help attracted the palace people who happened to pass by. Seeing this, the palace people jumped into the water and fished out Yang xiaoshizi


    At this time, Yun Niang and other maidservants who had been thrown away before finally rushed over. Seeing this, they almost scared out their souls.

 Chapter 797

    "No good --"


    the little eunuch rushed into the imperial library while shouting, smashing the rare warm atmosphere in the palace in an instant, and at the same time, it also caused manager Liang''s angry eyes.


    "Little Prince In the pond of Royal Garden I fell into the water... "


    The little eunuch almost ran out of breath, and finally said the complete sentence, but he didn''t express clearly which little prince he was.


    Chi Qingyu''s hand shakes, and the hot tea spills out and burns her fingers. But at this time, she can''t take care of it at all. She and Xie Qiran and Sheng Shang rush to the direction of the imperial garden.


    When they arrived, yunniang had already taken Xiaojing into an empty palace near the imperial garden. Yangxiaoshizi was placed on the bed and seemed to fall asleep.


    Outside the hall, a group of people knelt down in darkness, all of them were maidservants who were arranged to serve the two little sons.


    "How is the child?"


    After the imperial doctor finished checking the situation, the emperor asked, it''s also his grandson, how can he not worry


    "Back to the emperor, Yang xiaoshizi was frightened after he fell into the water and drank a lot of dirty water. Weichen has helped him vomit it out, and now it''s OK."


    Chi Qingyu thought that it was Xiaojing who fell into the water, but he was scared and scalded his hand. However, after he came over, he knew that it was Yang xiaoshizi who fell into the water. Now when he heard that the royal doctor said it was ok, he was also relieved.


    "Yang''er - my child..."


    As soon as the imperial doctor retreated, there was a woman''s cry outside the hall, and the figures of Xiangwang and his wife rushed into the hall.


    After seeing Yang xiaoshizi, who was unconscious on the bed, Princess Xiang''s tears fell like a broken bead. King Xiang''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, he rushed to Xiaojing and pointed to his nose.


    "You''re the one who hurt my Yang! What have you done to my yang''er? "


    After explaining what yang''er should do, the king of Xiang asked his maid to take yang''er to find Jing xiaoshizi, while the couple went to the palace of the princess of Xiang and waited for the good news. Unexpectedly, the news that their son fell into the water finally came! How can he accept


    "Not me..."


    Xiaojing wants to retort, but he is yelled back by the irrational Xiang Wang in a louder voice.


    "Enough!"


    The emperor couldn''t listen. He clapped angrily on the tea table next to him, and gritted his teeth to the king of Xiang, "look, you still have half the look of the Lord!"


    "Father King..."


    King Xiang went down on his knees and cried bitterly at the feet of the emperor. "Yang''er has already been like this. My father must be in charge of yang''er..."


    "Get up!"


    The emperor slightly aversion to avoid the Xiangwang rushed up to embrace the thigh of the body, in the heart of a strange disgust.


    "Do you know the whole story? Rush over to point to small scene scold, small scene good or bad call you a Huang Bo, you are so love younger generation? What a disappointment


    Compared with the reaction of Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, the Xiangwang couple''s behavior is really disgusting to the emperor.


    Seeing that this move didn''t arouse the emperor''s pity, it backfired. King Xiang quickly wiped away his tears and knelt down honestly. He didn''t dare to make any more mistakes at will.


    Princess Xiang, who had been lying beside the bed crying all the time, noticed that her husband had been reprimanded by the emperor and quickly knelt down with her skirt.


    "Please be sure to find out the truth and return to yang''er with justice..."


    The couple''s words are quite certain that Xiaojing has hurt Yang xiaoshizi''s posture, but Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have never spoken.


    It''s not clear what happened, and they don''t say much at this time.


    "Call the palace man who saved people, and I will ask him in person."


    When the emperor personally presided over the overall situation, the Xiangwang couple finally stopped. Anyway, they had to make Xie Qiran''s family pay the price.


    "Back to the emperor, when the slaves arrived, they saw that Yang xiaoshizi had already fallen into the water and struggled..."


    "What about jingxiaoshizi? Do you see if he pushed us


    Xiangwang forcefully interrupts the emperor''s question and deliberately leads the trouble to Xiaojing.


    "Shut up


    The emperor has been completely angered. The princess of Xiang pulls the sleeve of the king quickly and indicates with her eyes that he should not be so anxious.


    "As a mirror, I only saw Jing xiaoshizi squatting by the pond. I really don''t know what happened in front of him..."


    The emperor called the maidservant who had knelt down outside the hall for questioning, and the answer was still that no one could see what had happened before Yang xiaoshizi fell into the water.


    Now I''m afraid only the two parties know what happened. However, Yang xiaoshizi is still in a coma, so he can only ask Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is not afraid. He tells his cousin how to cheat him to go to the pond and push him into the water, but he falls into the water.


    "What are you talking about? Yang''er, he''s just a child. How can he want to push you into the water? ""Besides, in the end, it is clear that my yang''er fell into the water, but you are standing here intact!"


    Princess Xiang is eager to protect her son, but she is worried that things will be revealed. For a moment, she can''t take care of her identity and is aggressive to Xiaojing.


    Chi Qingyu protects Xiaojing behind him, and his eyes gradually catch cold.


    "I''m afraid Princess Xiang has forgotten that Xiaojing is one year younger than Yang xiaoshizi in your family. Isn''t he a child?"


    Similarly, as a mother, she can understand her love for her son, but this should not be the reason why she falsely accuses others


    No one can be more clear about Xiaojing''s character than she is a mother. He has already told the truth, but Princess Xiang insists on biting back.


    "Children naturally don''t have so many thoughts, but if they are instigated by adults, it''s not necessarily..." Xiang Wang''s hostile eyes fell on Chi Qingyu.


    "I''m afraid miss Chi has a grudge against Wang''s denial of your match with the third brother at the banquet, so she instigates Xiaojing to hurt yang''er!"


    "My father, Chi Qingyu deliberately harmed the Royal offspring. His crime should be punished!"


    Without giving others a chance to speak, King Xiang unilaterally convicted Chi Qingyu of murdering the royal family.


    Xie Qiran wants to get up, but is quietly pressed by Chi Qingyu''s hand. She believes that the emperor has a clear mind and will judge.


    However, the emperor did not respond for a moment, but Xiaojing stood out from behind Chi Qingyu and stood in front of her in a protective posture.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t slander my mother. When cousin yang''er wakes up, Xiaojing will ask clearly!"


    Having said that, Xiaojing borrows the silver needle from the imperial doctor on one side. Without waiting for people''s reaction, he goes directly to the bed and plunges the silver needle into a acupoint on Yang xiaoshizi''s body.


    "What are you going to do to my son?"


    Princess Xiang is frightened and thinks that Xiaojing is stimulated and really wants to do something to hurt Yang xiaoshizi.

 Chapter 798

    There is still some sense of Xiang Wang in time to stop his wife, to stop her desperate rush past the action.


    I saw Yang xiaoshizi''s eyelashes quiver a few times on the bed, then he opened his eyes, but he didn''t know where he was for the time being.


    "Why are you pushing me?"


    Xiaojing stands in front of the bed with a calm face and a cold voice. For a moment, Xie Qiran''s shadow appears on his body.


    Yang xiaoshizi first fell into the water and was frightened. Then he was questioned as soon as he opened his eyes. His psychological defense line was completely lost and he opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Because I hate that you are just a wild seed, but you can be so loved by the emperor! Why do I have nothing? "


    Yang xiaoshizi''s words were loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear clearly. Xiangwang and his wife turned pale in an instant, and it was too late to cover their son''s mouth.


    "It''s presumptuous


    The emperor was so angry that they were so scared that they knelt down and begged.


    "Father Huang calms down. Yang''er is just a child who doesn''t understand. He must have no intention..."


    After hearing his parents'' voice, Yang xiaoshizi realized that he had said something wrong. In front of him, he fainted again.


    "Childish ignorance, isn''t it that you parents can''t teach children?"


    The Holy Spirit is in it. There are so jealous and narrow-minded descendants in their royal family!


    "According to my will, Yang xiaoshizi was so jealous that he sent him to shangshufang to educate him alone. Xiangwang and his wife were unable to teach their children. They were punished for closing the house and thinking about March. They were not allowed to participate in any affairs of the imperial government in this three months."


    Seeing that the imperial edict had been issued and the situation had been settled, the Xiangwang and his wife, who had done evil by themselves, suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    On the way back to the mansion, Xiaojing''s mood is not affected by today''s events. On the contrary, Chi Qingyu''s eyes have never left Xiaojing, and he wants to talk but stops several times.


    "Mommy, what do you want to say to Xiaojing?"


    Seldom see Mommy have huff and puff, Xiaojing had to ask first.


    "Today, Yang xiaoshizi says that you are a wild seed. Mommy wants to know what Xiaojing thinks in her heart..."


    Chi Qingyu swallowed a lot of saliva, and then said the two ugly words with great difficulty.


    "That''s what Mommy wanted to ask To tell you the truth, Xiaojing doesn''t care at all... "


    Mom often raised her arms and gently comforted him.


    "So Mommy doesn''t have to care. Xiaojing thinks that with father and Mommy by her side, she is already the happiest child!"


    Having a son like this, Chi Qingyu believes that he must have saved all mankind in his previous life


    In his spare time, Chi Qingyu went to the medical center to see the ordinary people. If it was rainy, he would stay in the palace to tell Xiaojing his lessons. When Xie Qiran came back from his political work, they would have a warm dinner together.


    Life is so comfortable that Chi Qingyu almost forgot that they are not ordinary people.


    "Miss Chi, Sheng has uploaded a message. He intends to let Xiaojing go to the Royal Academy to study with other princes and grandchildren. I''m here to ask you what you mean."


    One morning, Chi Qingyu got up and was grooming. The little servant girl came in and brought the news from the palace.


    "Good."


    Chi Qingyu just stopped for half a second, then nodded, reading is a good thing, the emperor intends to cultivate Xiaojing, she has no reason to refuse.


    Through the corridor to the living room of Xiaojing, Chi Qingyu heard the sound of reading before he entered the door.


    Since Xiaojing was born, although he has never really entered school in these years, he has always been diligent and eager to learn. His knowledge is no less than that of children of the same age, which makes Chi Qingyu worry.


    Yu Guang noticed the figure suddenly appeared at the door. Xiaojing stopped, put down the book and stood up to meet him.


    "Why did Mommy come here early in the morning? Do you want to check Xiaojing''s homework? "


    "No, it''s your grandfather who wants to take you to the Academy. Mommy comes to ask for your opinion."


    If Xiaojing doesn''t want to, she won''t force him to go to the holy place by herself.


    "Yes, Xiaojing would like to go."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice fell, Xiaojing nodded without any scruples.


    Although he had never gone out to read with other children before, he had to have a first try in everything, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    After Xiaojing is taken to the academy by the chariots and horses sent by the emperor, Chi Qingyu can''t sit in the mansion.


    Will Xiaojing be bullied by other children when she goes to the Academy on her first day today? Can Xiaojing adapt to the atmosphere of the academy?


    Chi Qingyu''s mind is full of four words. I can''t rest assured!


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital with me?"


    Yun Niang noticed that Chi Qingyu was absent-minded and thought that she was too bored to be alone, so she proposed to go out of the house."That''s ok..."


    Xie Qiran and Xiaojing are not at home. Chi Qingyu also thinks that today''s palace is particularly boring, so he agrees with yunniang''s proposal.


    Not long after they left the palace, they were going to the hospital. However, on the way, they turned around at Chi Qingyu''s request and went to the Royal Academy.


    Independent from the palace, the Royal Academy is specially built on the half of a mountain, which is very suitable for reading in terms of scenery and climate.


    In addition to the princes and grandchildren, the dignitaries in the court also sent their sons to the academy to accompany them.


    By the time Chi Qingyu arrived, the Academy was already open. There were about 20 children of the same age sitting in the bright and spacious school, but Chi Qingyu found Xiaojing''s back at a glance.


    At this time, I was teaching a history course, and I didn''t know what kind of question I raised, which made all the students in the class feel difficult. Only after a moment of serious thinking, Xiaojing raised his hand.


    After answering the questions in a clear and orderly way, he won the praise of the master.


    "Jingxiaoshizi is really smart and extraordinary. I''m really surprised that he can have such a unique opinion at a young age..."


    With the teacher''s admiration, all the envious, worshipful and envious eyes around him fell on Xiaojing.


    After Xiaojing noticed, she responded one by one with a kind and modest smile, which made those jealous children feel embarrassed.


    After a class, sure enough, some children took the initiative to run to Xiaojing, with a face unable to hide the worship.


    "You are really good! Master seldom praises others. Can we be friends in the future? "


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t show up all the time. She hides and watches silently. Xiaojing reaches out her hand and shakes hands with the child. That''s the friendly gesture she taught him

 Chapter 799

    "My name is Lin Xuyan. My grandfather is a general of the army. We will be friends from now on."


    With this smile, Lin reveals a pair of shallow pear vortices at the corner of his lips, and his temperament softens.


    Hearing the children report their own home, Chi Qingyu can''t help sighing that it''s really fate. It turns out that this little boy who takes the initiative to make friends with Xiaojing is actually the grandson of the old general''s family who worked with them in southern Xinjiang before!


    No wonder Chi Qingyu also thinks that Lin Xuyan''s temperament is outstanding.


    As soon as the two children finished the first step of their friendship, they heard a strange voice coming.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of, isn''t it that I was praised by my master? It''s just a wild species... "


    Before Xiaojing came, there was a small Gang in the school. At this time, it was one of the members of the small Gang centered on Xuan xiaoshizi of the royal family of the king of Qi.


    In front of many students were insulted by words, Xiaojing''s face did not appear any obvious angry color.


    But as a friend, young master Lin Xuyan was in a hurry. He directly rolled up his sleeve and looked like an old general when his eyebrows were horizontal.


    "Say it again?"


    "What''s your business? Lin Xuyan, don''t you never make friends with people? Why did you make friends with this little bastard today? "


    The little fat man who has just spoken and cursed is not only not astringent, but also more arrogant with the support of xuanxiaoshizi behind him.


    "You..."


    Young master Lin''s anger is stopped by Xiaojing.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of them. I''m here!"


    Young master Lin turns around and pats Xiaojing. He holds his arm and looks like a big brother covering you.


    "No..."


    Xiaojing was warm in his heart and suddenly began to smile. The smile was like the sun shining through the clouds. For a moment, young master Lin was stunned.


    "I mean, I''ll be fine..."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Xiaojing''s figure also moved in an instant. No one else could see how Xiaojing did it. The little fat man, who looked like a big man, fell to the ground and cried in pain.


    Chi Qingyu has a good view of Xiaojing''s actions and tries to resist the urge of shouting. Xiaojing uses the catching skill she secretly taught him


    "Wow!"


    Chi Qingyu can''t drum the palm, can''t call good all by Lin Xiaozi for her to complete.


    "No wonder you don''t need a good hand..."


    Lin Xuyan''s vision has been following the figure of Xiaojing back, and his worship of Xiaojing is a little more.


    "What happened?"


    The noise in the yard brought me here. You know, if you choose any one in this school, you can''t afford it.


    "Master! Wang Ruixuan was beaten by Jing xiaoshizi! "


    Xuan xiaoshizi other members of the small Gang have the villain to complain, the little fat man instantly with cry louder.


    "King, are you really the one who beat me?"


    It seems that I can''t believe it. How can this student who performs very well in class hit others?


    "It''s me."


    Xiaojing nodded his head honestly, his eyes were calm, and he dared to be a man. As soon as he did it, he had already thought of taking responsibility.


    "This..."


    I''m really in trouble. The emperor specially told him that he would take good care of Jing xiaoshizi. Who could have thought that this would happen


    "Master..."


    After watching for a long time, Chi Qingyu finally chooses to show up and save his master from the dilemma.


    "I''m Jing xiaoshizi''s mother. If you believe me, I''ll take care of this..."


    Since Chi Qingyu is willing to take this hot potato, I will not say a word.


    The parents of the two sides settled the matter in private. Naturally, Xiao pangdun''s father made amends again and again. Even if his son was beaten, he did not dare to complain.


    First of all, the person whose son scolded first should be blamed first. Second, the three members of Xiangwang''s family have learned from their mistakes. Who has the courage to make trouble with the saint


    "Mommy Xiaojing is wrong... "


    After studying in the Academy, Xiaojing came to Chi Qingyu to admit his mistake.


    "Xiaojing asked her heart carefully. Does she really think you have done something wrong?".


    Without any blame, Chi Qingyu''s tone is as peaceful as ever.


    Xiaojing bowed her head and thought for a long time before she was brave enough to admit her heart. "Xiaojing thinks that she didn''t do anything wrong, but she is also wrong, because she has caused trouble to Mommy..."


    "Well behaved, Mommy doesn''t worry, and Mommy thinks Xiaojing didn''t do anything wrong..."


    It''s not easy to admit your heart, but Xiaojing did it today.


    She never respected any virtue, and always told Xiaojing not to be wronged by anything."Xiaojing is doing very well today. It seems that she has kept mum''s words in mind, but she still has to perform well in the Academy in the future..."


    Xiaojing didn''t expect that mommy didn''t blame him, but encouraged him all the time. Suddenly, the last uneasiness in her heart disappeared.


    "Well! Xiaojing, I understand


    In one day, Xiaojing in the academy from a newcomer to become a bully who no one dares to provoke at will.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he has gained a best friend


    "Miss Chi, Mr. Danggui is waiting for you in the yard."


    One morning, Chi Qingyu sent Xiaojing to the Academy. As soon as he came back to the mansion, some familiar guests came to visit him.


    "What brings you here today?"


    In fact, according to the seniority of the master, Chi Qingyu should have called Danggui as elder martial brother. However, it is clear that they get along in the mode of elder martial sister and younger martial brother.


    "Without the wind, I will come by myself..."


    Angelica drink tea, play fun, this is the color up.


    "To be honest, I''m here on behalf of Tai hospital today. As you know, since the legend of you attracting poisonous insects spread, the imperial doctors of Tai hospital have always admired you. That''s why I''m here to invite you to lecture with them for a while..."


    "Lecture? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate? "


    Chi Qingyu is surprised and can''t believe that the imperial doctors of Taihu hospital are not from a medical family. How can she afford to give lectures?


    "Seriously, we have asked the emperor to play..."


    See Chi Qingyu don''t believe, angelica smile, but he came with full sincerity.


    In this way, Chi Qingyu has no hesitation. After all, as long as she has the chance to learn from each other in medical skills, she will surely grasp it.


    "Doctor Chi is here..."


    I don''t know who yelled. As soon as Chi Qingyu and Danggui stepped into the gate of Tai hospital, they were warmly welcomed by a group of imperial doctors.


    "Doctor Chi, we are looking forward to you at last..."


    "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Chi. I''ll finally meet you today..."

 Chapter 800

    The imperial doctors unconsciously surrounded Chi Qingyu. You and I expressed their endless admiration for Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu has lived for more than 20 years. This is the first time that he feels the taste of being praised by the stars. His hands and feet are stiff and he doesn''t know where to put them.


    See this situation, angelica not only silent rescue, but covered his mouth in one side snicker, was late light feather hard stare.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go in and have a chat..."


    The only person I know is unreliable. Chi Qingyu can only help himself to control the scene.


    "I heard that doctor Chi used a method called operation to treat a patient recently. Can you tell us about it?"


    When Chi Qingyu drinks tea, the imperial doctors show their eager eyes.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the patient''s condition and why I used the operation..."


    As soon as he returned to his professional field, Chi Qingyu unconsciously became focused, giving people a sense of trust.


    In the middle of the meeting, no one went to the toilet, no one took a nap, no one left. They were all absorbed in learning new knowledge.


    After Chi Qingyu finished the operation, the whole room was silent for a moment, and suddenly burst into a burst of warm applause.


    "One word, absolutely..."


    "Who said no, it''s so clever..."


    "I really can''t think of this method. Even if I have come up with it, I dare not do it. I just started shaking my hands..."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help laughing as she listens. She is satisfied. Maybe she can take this opportunity to carry forward the surgery in advance


    "What about people? Too many people in the hospital are dead? "


    Suddenly, a sharp eunuch voice came from the courtyard, which immediately suppressed the lively discussion.


    As the head of the hospital, Mr. He quickly went out with a careful smile on his face.


    "It''s Mr. Liu I didn''t notice that Mr. Liu arrived just now... "


    Chi Qingyu is curious which Eunuch in the Palace this is, unexpectedly so toe Gao Qi is high, angelica then explained in a low voice beside her.


    "This is the powerful eunuch around Jingfei..."


    Chi Qingyu has some impressions of Princess Jing. I heard that she is the most beloved concubine in the harem. Her mother''s family is prominent. She has been in favor for more than 30 years since she entered the palace. She is also the biological mother of his royal highness King Xiang.


    "Didn''t you notice? I think it''s the deliberate dereliction of duty of Mr. He. I don''t want a job, do I? "


    The father-in-law Liu turned his eyes and wished he could raise his head to the sky. He didn''t know how powerful he was.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Liu came to the Tai hospital in person?"


    Danggui couldn''t bear to see that eunuch Liu deliberately made things difficult, so he stepped into the hospital and took the words.


    Seeing that all the imperial doctors had come forward, Duke Liu''s momentum weakened a little.


    "Empress Jing is not feeling well. Please come with us..."


    Listen to his tone, unexpectedly want all imperial doctors in this too hospital to follow him! But what if other noble people in the palace also need the imperial doctor?


    "But..."


    Lord he looked back at the crowd, and it was obvious that he had the same worry in his heart.


    The imperial doctors just hesitated for a moment, and Mr. Liu became impatient and sarcastic again.


    "What are you doing? Or do you need a sedan chair to carry your feet? "


    Chi Qingyu opened his eyes today. For the first time, he saw someone give full play to the four words of "dog upholding human power"


    "What serious illness did empress Jing have, and she needed to work hard?"


    The people in Tai hospital are worried about offending empress Jing, but Chi Qingyu doesn''t have this worry.


    When it''s time to fight, it''s time to save the dog from thinking he''s a person without looking in the mirror


    "You What is it? How dare you curse empress Jing


    Liu Gonggong''s voice became sharper with anger, and his hand with orchid fingers pointed to Chi Qingyu''s nose.


    "This is the princess of Pingjiang, who was granted by the Emperor himself, and the biological mother of King Jingze..."


    Danggui immediately voice maintenance, Chi Qingyu is his classmate, how can he let her be bullied in the hospital?


    After moving out the name, Liu Gonggong''s arrogance suddenly extinguished a lot, eyes to avoid, dare not directly with Chi Qingyu choking.


    "This is the meaning of empress Jing. Please do it yourself..."


    Put down such a sentence, Liu Gonggong just like a mouse with a tail in general, quickly turned out of the hospital.


    After discussion, they decided to leave them in the imperial hospital in case of any other situation, while the rest were all ordered to go to the Zhaohua hall where Jingfei lived.


    "I''ll go with you, too. It''s just time to see what kind of complicated disease does empress Jing have..."Chi Qingyu mainly thinks that this is a good opportunity for on-the-spot teaching, but he can''t directly say that he took Princess Jing as the experimental object


    They arrived at the gate of Zhaohua hall, but they waited for a long time to get the message that they could enter the hall. It was obvious that a dog slave was caught in the middle to take revenge.


    "Why did it take so long? Are you all snails? "


    Sure enough, the empress of Jingfei was already impatient and began to get angry when she saw someone.


    Too many people in the hospital know that the explanation is useless, so they silently endure the anger of imperial concubine Jing.


    "What are you doing? I''m not going to make a diagnosis and treatment for my palace soon! "


    Xu is not feeling well, and his temper is becoming more and more irritable. In a word, Chi Qingyu''s first impression of the Jingfei is an erupting volcano.


    Adult he carefully checked for imperial concubine Jing before drawing a conclusion.


    "Please take it easy. It''s just a rash caused by common allergies I''ll show you a few pairs of medicine and you''ll recover after taking it.... "


    After hearing that her illness was not serious, Jingfei''s face was not relaxed. On the contrary, she suspected the diagnosis of He Da Ren.


    "Are you sure it''s just a common allergy? But my palace is itchy It''s not as simple as you said... "


    He adult has explained repeatedly, however Jing imperial concubine still insists on own viewpoint.


    "It must be that you can''t find out if you don''t have good medical skills. Change someone to check the palace!"


    The imperial doctors who came to Tai hospital finally knew what they were used for. They lined up one by one to examine imperial concubine Jing. A dozen people came down and came to the same conclusion. It was really just the most common rash


    "No way! You must have united to fool the palace! "


    Jingfei crazily grabs the itchy rash on her arm, and questions the medical skills of the imperial doctors in Taiji hospital.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Princess Jing didn''t have any mental problems, Chi Qingyu would have regarded her as a psychopath who just ran out

 Chapter 801

    "If you don''t want to leave scars on your body, I suggest you don''t scratch those blisters."


    Seeing that the white skin on Jing Fei''s neck has been red by her, Chi Qingyu reminds her.


    After hearing this, imperial concubine Jing turned around and noticed that there was a strange face in the hall.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to tell me about this palace? "


    "Lady, this is..."


    The little maid who was waiting beside her went to Jingfei and whispered a few words. Jingfei''s face was instantly gloomy.


    It''s a narrow road


    And her daughter-in-law couldn''t even see her son for a few months!


    Seeing the change of Jingfei''s eyes, Chi Qingyu knows that she has already known her identity, so she doesn''t have to answer the first question.


    "As a doctor, I''m naturally qualified to give advice to patients, but it''s none of my business whether you listen or not."


    This is the answer to the second question of Princess Jing.


    "Niang Niang, you really don''t scratch any more..."


    Jingfei''s maids also exhort her. To tell you the truth, the reason why Jingfei has been in favor for more than 30 years is that she relies on some beautiful skin bags besides her mother''s family.


    So if you really leave some scars on your body, which is disgusted by the emperor, it will not be worth the loss


    Imperial concubine Jing is also aware of this layer at the prompt of her maidservant. She withdraws her hand and forcibly suppresses her desire to scratch. Unfortunately, it seems too late. There are several rashes and blisters on her neck that have been broken by her.


    "I''m not going to take medicine for my palace. If it''s not cured, I''ll take it for you."


    Jingfei deliberately turned her face and directly took Chi Qingyu as the air.


    This is the most popular person around the emperor, and she is protected by the king. She can''t move her, but don''t expect her to have a good face.


    "Niang Niang, your neck has been scratched by you, so Wei Chen needs to rethink the dispensing."


    When they meet such a difficult master, they also have a headache.


    "A bunch of rubbish! If there is a scar left in my palace, I will surely kill your family! "


    After checking her neck, Jing Fei''s face showed a look of panic, and then she scattered more anger on the imperial doctor. She didn''t realize that the current situation was all her own.


    After he finished preparing the medicine for imperial concubine Jing, the palace maid cooked it and brought it up to her. The imperial doctors also felt that they could finally go back.


    "Since the empress has used the medicine, these days pay attention to the light diet, don''t touch the raw water, that micro minister also retreated."


    Dr. he can''t wait to leave after explaining the precautions.


    "Stop..."


    Jingfei is still reluctant, "this palace just drank the medicine, unknown curative effect, how do you know if the medicine you prescribed is useful? So you can''t leave Zhaohua hall yet. "


    The faces of the imperial doctors headed by Dr. he collapsed in an instant. The traditional Chinese medicine was slow to take effect and needed to be nursed back to health. It was clear that imperial concubine Jing intended to torture them


    "Since Niang Niang wants immediate effect, I have a bottle of good medicine here."


    Chi Qingyu wants to help the doctors get away, so he takes out his own treasure.


    "This medicine is called Jade muscle dew. After using it, you can return the lady''s jade skin. Even if the blister is broken, it won''t leave a trace of darkness."


    "You are not an imperial doctor. Why should I believe you?"


    The woman in the harem doesn''t regard the appearance and skin bag as her life. Imperial concubine Jing is obviously moved, but she still doubts Chi Qingyu.


    This woman hurt her son so miserably. It can be seen that she has a vicious mind. She can''t be easily fooled by her.


    Chi Qingyu had expected that Princess Jing would react like this, so he opened the medicine bottle and dropped a drop on the back of his hand. Then he raised his arm to show it to the public.


    "If you don''t need it, it''s just..."


    See Chi Qingyu pose to put the medicine bottle away, Jingfei quickly motioned the maid behind to take the medicine bottle.


    "I''ll trust you for a moment."


    Jingfei holds the medicine bottle in her hand. When she lowers her head, she hides the light of calculation in her eyes.


    After smearing the jade skin dew given by Chi Qingyu on the body, the itching feeling was really pressed down by a sense of coolness. It seemed that the body was as comfortable as soaking in a spring.


    "Well, that''s good..."


    Jingfei reflected herself in the mirror with a satisfied smile on her face. I don''t know if it''s her own psychological effect. She felt that her skin was much clearer than before after applying the medicine.


    However, when imperial concubine Jing came out of the inner hall, she suddenly changed a person, and her face became irritable.


    The imperial doctors have been sent back by imperial concubine Jing, leaving Chi Qingyu alone waiting in the outer hall. Seeing that imperial concubine Jing is not in the right mood, there is also a brief loss in her mind.


    "The bold woman keeps saying that she can cure this palace, but why is the itch still not getting better after this palace has used the medicine?"Jingfei and Xiangwang really deserve to be mother and son, but they have the same ability to open their mouths and shut their mouths to others.


    Chi Qingyu subconsciously looks at the neck of imperial concubine Jing. Seeing that the red mark has disappeared, his heart is clear, knowing that imperial concubine Jing is telling lies with her eyes open.


    However, although the imperial concubine Jing made an angry appearance, she didn''t dare to do anything to her because of Chi Qingyu''s identity.


    "Let the daughter of the people explore her pulse again."


    Chi Qingyu comes forward and forces imperial concubine Jing to a position where there is no way to retreat. He reaches out his hand and covers her wrist. It''s really as she expected.


    "Whether it''s getting better or not, I think empress Jing knows the best..."


    Chi Qingyu is attached to Jingfei''s ear and exposes her with a voice that only they can hear. Then he leaves Zhaohua hall without waiting for people''s reaction.


    "It''s too presumptuous..."


    Imperial concubine Jing covered her chest and sat down slowly. No one in the six palaces dared to treat her like this. She was so angry that her eyes were black and her chest was stuffy.


    Later, imperial concubine Jing arranged for people to publicize the rumor that Chi Qingyu was not good at medicine. For a moment, Chi Qingyu became an indispensable figure for the eunuchs in the palace to chat after dinner.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come today?"


    Tai hospital has been as busy as ever since the early morning, but the sun has gone to the south today, and we haven''t seen an important figure yet.


    The rest of the doctors knew that Danggui had a good personal relationship with Chi Qingyu, so they cast their questioning eyes in the past.


    Danggui, who was concentrating on the decoction, noticed that other people''s eyes were innocent. "I don''t know..."


    "Doctor Xu is not feeling well today..."


    A Taiyi, who had a good relationship with Danggui on weekdays, opened his mouth and found a very reasonable reason. Other Taiyi nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 802

    When people eat cereals, they will naturally get sick. Even if they are doctors themselves, they will not be able to take full control of their bodies.


    "I don''t feel well. I''m sorry to come back to the hospital for a long time..."


    A small but clear voice came out from the corner. Danggui turned around and found that it was a little drug boy behind him.


    "What nonsense!"


    Zheng Taiyi, a good friend of Angelica sinensis, took the lead in criticizing the little drug boy who didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of many accusations, the little drug boy could not help shrinking his neck and went out of the room.


    I thought it was over, but when Danggui was ready to go back to the house with the medicine, he heard the voice of the little medicine boy in the yard.


    "It''s said that doctor Chi''s medical skills have been spread all over the palace in vain..."


    "I also heard my sister say that she was on duty in the Zhaohua hall. I heard that empress Jing was still crying yesterday about her itching. It''s not cured at all..."


    "To tell you the truth, I always felt that doctor Chi was bluffing. In fact, he didn''t have much knowledge in his stomach. That is to say, those old people in the hospital were too stupid and held her too high..."


    The more the two little drug boys talked, the more energetic they were. They were smiling stealthily, as if all the people in the world were stupid. They were the only two smart people.


    "What are you talking about? What''s so funny? "


    Danggui came out from the corner with a medicine pot. His face with a mild smile was serious.


    This is the second time that he has heard these gossips. They not only spread Chi Qingyu''s rumor wantonly, but also dare to arrange the imperial doctors of Tai hospital.


    "We didn''t laugh..."


    Danggui''s seniority in the Tai hospital is still low, and the two little drug boys are supported by someone behind them. They are not afraid of him, so they answer at will and intend to fool them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Danggui felt a nameless anger and stopped the two people who were going to pass him.


    "Who are you, the medicine boy under the imperial doctor? Do you dare to do so?"


    "Isn''t it a little too broad for Danggui?"


    The tall and thinner Yao Tong stopped and looked up and down at the angelica. There was no respect in his eyes.


    Angelica has always been a soft rather than hard character. Seeing that Yao Tong''s attitude is overbearing, his tone is not consciously stiff.


    "You spread rumors first and arrange Royal doctors later, but you still have this attitude?"


    "How can you be sure we''re talking rumors, not facts?"


    When Danggui said something, Yao Tong choked back without any sign of weakness, and a fierce verbal dispute broke out between them soon.


    At this time, another drug boy, who had never spoken, suddenly leaned forward and bumped into the tall and thin drug boy''s body.


    The distance between the tall and thin medicine boy and the angelica was very close. In this way, his body fell forward out of inertia and directly knocked over the medicine pot on the angelica hand.


    The crisp sound of the broken earthen jar sounded, and the steaming medicine soup also spilled all over the ground. Suddenly, the bitter fragrance of the medicine diffused in the surrounding air.


    The news here finally attracted other people. After knowing the situation, they sent the three people to Dr. he to make a decision.


    After dinner, Princess Jing in the Zhaohua hall takes off her hairpin ring and dress, and the maid in waiting spreads the jade muscle on her body.


    Although the rumors about Chi Qingyu are all planned by her, she can''t put down the bottle of yujilu that Chi Qingyu sent behind closed doors.


    "The rash on the empress''s body is very good, even her skin looks even whiter and softer than before!"


    The maid of imperial concubine Jing has a happy look on her face. She has already seen the situation that when imperial concubine Jing accepts the favor again, all kinds of rewards are pouring into the Zhaohua hall.


    Princess Jing showed a satisfied smile on her lips. She got up and pulled back the inner garment which had faded to her shoulders. She began to speak after finishing her hair.


    "Whose brand has the saint turned recently?"


    After she found that she had a rash on her body, she worried about scaring the emperor, so she ordered the house of interior to put away her sign temporarily. Now it''s time to put it up again.


    "Apart from going to Princess Li once these days, the emperor spent the rest of his time staying in his palace, and didn''t call anyone to serve him..."


    has been in the imperial palace for years. What''s more, she has been wearing eye liner.


    "Well, now the palace is very well. Tomorrow I will order the kitchen to make the dishes that the emperor loves. Please have dinner in Zhaohua hall."


    Jingfei now loves her own snow skin, and is more confident that she can keep the favor of the emperor.


    The palace maid said a few words that Jingfei liked to hear, and then she went to sleep with Jingfei, but suddenly she remembered something.


    "I''ve heard something today. I''m sure my mother will be interested in it...""What''s the matter?"


    Jingfei should be very careless, now what is more important than her favor?


    Now that she is not over forty, she may be able to give birth to another little prince for the emperor. By then, no one will be able to shake her position in the harem


    "I heard from Mr. Liu of the Tai hospital that today a young Tai doctor named Danggui had a dispute with his two little drug boys. The reason was that he was angry but they talked about Chi Qingyu behind his back..."


    The master Liu of Tai hospital was promoted by the Jingfei''s mother''s family. Naturally, he served Jingfei in the palace.


    "Is it?"


    Jing imperial concubine as expected raised interest, that pair of too shrewd eyes have the essence light to flash and pass.


    "Go to find out the relationship between the Taiyi called Danggui and Chi Qingyu."


    "I''ve already checked for my lady..."


    As a maid married together from the Jingfei''s mother''s family, she was very clear about her master''s character, so she made the next step early.


    "The angelica doctor and Chi Qingyu are from the same master. Apart from the relationship between the elder brother and younger sister, they are still like-minded friends. In short, they have a lot to do with each other..."


    "That''s great. God is helping me."


    Princess Jing slowly tightens her fingers. Maybe she has finally found a chance to help her son and grandson out. She must not let it go


    The next day, Danggui went to the Tai hospital on duty as usual, but found that people always looked at him with strange eyes, but no one said anything in front of him.


    While other doctors on duty were called to the palace to see the doctor, Zheng Taiyi, a good friend, quietly pulled the angelica aside.


    "How can you be so calm that you haven''t heard the rumors flying all over the world?"


    This morning, he was sweating after hearing this. How could this client be so calm?

 Chapter 803

    Smell speech, angelica look naked eye visible depressed down, "I really can''t help her..."


    Yesterday, he was called by Dr. he in private. Although he didn''t reprimand him, he advised him for a long time. He only said that he should not be involved in this kind of thing, so as not to fall into the tongue.


    "Help her? Oh, my Danggui brother, you are as deep in the mud as doctor Chi! "


    Seeing Danggui staring at him blankly, Dr. Zheng had to tell him the rumors he heard this morning.


    "Yesterday, you had a dispute with the two drug boys, but you were embellished by others. It was rumoured that you had an affair with doctor Chi, so you protected her like this!"


    "What?"


    Danggui''s brain crashed for a short time. After it was rebooted, only two big words were left. It''s ridiculous


    No wonder people look at him with strange eyes today. Is the world black and white?


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry? Think about how to refute the rumor


    It''s really that the client is not in a hurry. He is a spectator.


    However, Zheng Taiyi just disliked Danggui. He didn''t know if he was worried. As soon as he landed, he saw Danggui release his arm and run out at the speed of 100 meters.


    No, we have to discuss this matter with Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu.


    This is the only thought left in Danggui''s mind when he ran out of the hospital.


    All the way, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu have already made tea in the front hall waiting for him.


    "I..."


    Danggui is anxious to open his mouth, but is pressed down by Chi Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, have a cup of tea first."


    "Qi ran, I really have nothing to do with doctor Chi..."


    Danggui buttocks just stool, no time to drink tea, can''t wait to explain to Xie Qiran.


    Others don''t know, but he and Xie Qiran have been friends for more than ten years, and no one knows how terrible Xie Qiran''s fate will be.


    "Obviously..."


    Xie Qiran gracefully picked up the tea cup with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "You have more thoughts on me than on Qingyu..."


    See Xie Qiran two people''s feelings and didn''t because of those rumors and give birth to a gap, angelica this just let go, with a good tea drink.


    "What should we do now? Can''t you just let the rumors go around? "


    Sitting beside Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu, Danggui feels that he doesn''t need to bring his brain. Anyway, just listen to them.


    "Then let it spread. Are there less rumors about me?"


    Chi Qingyu laughs a little with self mockery. If it comes to modern society, she is the one who brings her own traffic. How many people can''t envy her.


    Anyway, she and Xie Qiran will not care about those rumors, and will not believe them. If they can''t do any harm to Xiaojing, let them go.


    "Light son think this rumor can someone behind the plot?"


    Xie Qiran turns to Chi Qingyu. If he wants to solve the spread of rumors, he naturally needs to find out the source first. This time, the rumors are like a flood of water and beasts, and no one can help.


    "Yes..."


    Chi Qingyu slightly picks his eyebrows, and a figure has emerged in his mind.


    "To Lord, Mr. Liu of Zhaohua hall, I''d like to see you..."


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran look at each other, with a little fun in their eyes. Isn''t that the person behind the scenes who planned Cao Cao''s arrival?


    When Mr. Liu entered the palace, he did not expect Xie Qiran to be there. He was a little flustered and bowed himself.


    "I''ve seen your royal highness Ding Wang. Please say hello."


    Xie Qiran did not squint, did not look at him, did not wait for Mr. Liu to get up, then added a light sentence.


    "Mr. Liu seems to have forgotten something?"


    Eunuch Liu turned his eyes around quickly, but his reaction was not slow. He quickly turned his body to Chi Qingyu''s direction.


    "I''ve met Princess Pingjiang. Please send your highness a message."


    Watching Danggui can be regarded as seeing the two faces of eunuch Liu. He was disgusted, and the tea in his hand was suddenly not fragrant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Qiran''s powerful aura is like an invisible net, which dares not make a mess of Liu Gonggong''s atmosphere.


    "Well It''s the empress Jing who specially ordered the servant to come here late Princess Pingjiang went to check her pulse.... "


    It can be seen that Mr. Liu has made great efforts to adjust his words carefully.


    Chi Qingyu also dares to bet that if Xie Qiran is not in the mansion today, I''m afraid Mr. Liu''s attitude will never be as respectful as it is now.


    "It''s the meaning of empress Jing..."


    Xie Qiran''s lip angle clearly evokes a radian, but it still gives people a feeling of joy and anger.


    Mr. Liu''s hair on his body stood up, and he regretted that he didn''t take the time to meet such a great devil."In that case, let Mr. Liu lead the way."


    Unexpectedly, instead of taking Xie Qiran as a shield, Chi Qingyu takes the initiative to accept the invitation of Jingfei.


    On the way to Zhaohua hall, it seems that the shadow left by Xie Qiran has not gone away, and Duke Liu no longer dares to stir Chi Qingyu up. He honestly sends people into the main hall.


    "It''s coming. It looks pretty good and has a big heart."


    As soon as she saw Chi Qingyu, she could not help being mean.


    "Take the blessing of empress Jing..."


    Chi Qingyu said a pun, and sure enough, she saw that imperial concubine Jing was guilty, and her eyes became unnatural.


    After finishing the pulse for imperial concubine Jing, Chi Qingyu said with a smile, "since the body of imperial concubine Jing is well, why do you want to ask me to go this time?"


    Is it because of her special habit of tossing people?


    "Are you all right?"


    The empress of the imperial concubine Jing knows why she asked, but she is unreasonable and strong.


    "But I still feel uncomfortable. Maybe I need some yujilu to recuperate for a while..."


    This time, Chi Qingyu finally understands the intention of Jingfei. It turns out that it''s just a gimmick to ask her to come for a follow-up visit. Greedy for more Yuji dew is her real purpose.


    "Although Yuji dew is good, it can be used for a long time. I''m afraid it will bring side effects to empress Jing, so I''m not prepared to come here this time..."


    Chi Qingyu smiles to cover the irony of his eyes, and keeps his words dripping.


    "What can have side effects? You are obviously fooling our palace! "


    The request didn''t finish according to her heart, the Jing imperial concubine then annoyed become angry, a pair of peach blossom Mou Nu stares at Chi Qingyu.


    "You have to think clearly, don''t be shameless!"


    Are you going to tear your face at last?


    Although the smile on Chi Qingyu''s face hasn''t changed, his eyes are cold when he looks at it carefully.


    "Yujilu is really gone, and it won''t be used by Empress Jing any more..."

 Chapter 804

    Chi Qingyu said that he had left no room for both sides.


    "Come on! Take her down to the palace


    The mask of hypocrisy on Jing Fei''s face is completely torn off, and she shouts loudly that she is ready to take chi Qingyu down by force.


    At the command of imperial concubine Jing, a dozen bodyguards with swords around their waists surrounded Chi Qingyu.


    "Who dares to touch me?"


    Chi Qingyu didn''t move, but he took out the token given by the emperor when he gave her the title.


    "Don''t you forget that I still have the title of a princess on my head?"


    But even if she didn''t have any titles, the guards around her could not move her hair.


    "Good..."


    Imperial concubine Jing sees that she can''t help Chi Qingyu with her current power, and her eyes become more vicious. She wants to burn two holes in Chi Qingyu.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Chi Qingyu takes back the token and deliberately bites the three words "I''m Princess". It turns out that the feeling of fighting against others is really cool.


    "Stop her!"


    Imperial concubine Jing repeatedly bumps into Chi Qingyu. How can she let her go easily.


    Looking at the guards standing in front of her, Chi Qingyu''s blue veins at the temples jump a few times, and she finally presses them down.


    Forget it. If she really starts to move in the palace, it will not end well in the future. She will bear it for a while.


    Chi Qingyu turns around and looks at Jingfei again, trying to pull something called patience out of the corner of her heart.


    "What''s the matter with empress Jing?"


    "My palace has nothing to do with you, but why do you want to harm my son''s family?"


    This hatred is really recorded in the bottom of my heart by Princess Jing. I''m waiting for her here.


    "Does empress Jing refer to his royal highness King Xiang?"


    Chi Qingyu is not surprised that imperial concubine Jing has a grudge against her, but what grudge do they have against the Xiangwang family? Is Deyang so jealous that he will kill her?


    "Does empress Jing not know that it is Yang xiaoshizi who has evil intentions to Xiaojing first?"


    Now that the old accounts are brought up again, Chi Qingyu is still unable to forgive Yang xiaoshizi''s behavior. If Xiaojing didn''t react smartly that day, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s just children playing. What''s wrong with them?"


    Jingfei began to confuse right and wrong with a three inch tongue.


    "It''s Jing xiaoshizi of your family who has such deep scheming since he was young. It''s really frightening..."


    "Since I have different opinions with empress Jing, I have nothing to say!"


    After that, Chi Qingyu turns around and goes straight to the outside of the hall.


    She really can''t listen to others to discredit Xiaojing. Now it''s the utmost patience she can give.


    "Sure enough, there are many men behind me, and I have enough confidence..."


    Success arouses Chi Qingyu''s temper, and Jingfei thinks she should strike while the iron is hot to pull back the game.


    Chi Qingyu''s steps stopped, and the tendons in her forehead jumped up again uncontrollably. If someone with good ear power at this time, he would surely hear her fingers clucking under her sleeve.


    "Cui''er, what do you think our palace is angry with a child?"


    Imperial concubine Jing doesn''t realize what she has touched. She talks to her maidservant in a loud voice behind Chi Qingyu. In fact, it''s all for Chi Qingyu.


    "If you want to say that Xiaojing is a poor child, I can''t tell if he is really a royal descendant..."


    "Isn''t that a little wild race?"


    The maidservant named cui''er sings with Jingfei, and then she giggles deliberately.


    Chi Qingyu slowly closed his eyes in the harsh laughter, and clearly felt the blood in his body surging and shouting, as if he was about to rush out at any time.


    She said, Xiaojing is her bottom line.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t, but if people offend me


    I will kill it!


    Chi Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes are full of blood, and his whole body is full of killing intention. But at this time, a soft voice rings in his mind.


    "Xiaojing doesn''t care at all, so Mommy doesn''t care. With father and Mommy, Xiaojing is the happiest child in the world..."


    Only in a moment, Chi Qingyu recovered from his murderous intention to a calm state. But if you look at it carefully, it is full of dark waves.


    Then she patted the third concubine on her shoulder and adjusted her mood.


    "Empress Jing, please respect yourself..."


    "Don''t touch this palace!"


    Jingfei pushes away Chi Qingyu''s hand, but it''s too late. The powder from Chi Qingyu''s sleeve has fallen into her inner garment along Jingfei''s collar.


    Chi Qingyu is the Zhaohua hall with a mysterious smile on his face.That night, Jingfei began to itch.


    "Cui''er, please help me to have a look. Are you allergic again?"


    Jing imperial concubine while crazily grasps the arm, at the same time shouts to the maidservant to help her check the situation.


    The maid carefully opened the inner garment of Jingfei, and saw that the skin on her back was still smooth and transparent, and there was no sign of allergy.


    "It''s itchy. Please help me to catch it!"


    There was no sign of redness on her skin, but Princess Jing kept crying itching. Her fingernails scraped deeply through her skin and soon broke the capillaries on the surface of her skin.


    "Pain Itch... "


    Jingfei struggled back and forth in two kinds of extreme feelings. She was too painful to grasp, but she was too itchy to care about the pain.


    "Go and get Dr. Liu!"


    Cui''er tries her best to block Jing Fei''s crazy scratching, and her face turns red.


    Doctor Liu rushed to the hospital in the dark. After checking the body of imperial concubine Jing, she knelt down on her own initiative.


    "I''m incompetent. I really can''t find out the cause of the disease..."


    "Trash -"


    Princess Jing angrily threw all the jade pillows out of the bed, and her hair looked like a ghost in hell.


    "Call all the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital!"


    Not long after that, all the more than 20 imperial doctors in Tai hospital were brought into the hall of Zhaohua, and did not dare to miss one.


    However, after seeing it, every imperial doctor shook his head helplessly, indicating that they could not see the cause at all.


    Only hiding in the corner of the crowd, angelica never came forward and took the initiative to treat itself as the air.


    After knowing that imperial concubine Jing was the planner who spread the rumors about him and Chi Qingyu, he strangled the compassion of the doctor in his heart.


    "Who else hasn''t checked? If there is any further delay, I''ll ask you immediately! "


    In this way, angelica can only harden the scalp to go past, across the silk to explore the pulse of Jingfei.


    The pulse is smooth and smooth, which is exactly the same as ordinary people, but Danggui has noticed something strange according to the method Chi Qingyu gave him.


    Compared with today''s time when Chi Qingyu was invited into the palace by Duke Liu, Danggui has an answer in his heart.

 Chapter 805

    It''s a symptom that can''t be detected by all the imperial doctors in Taiji hospital. Maybe Chi Qingyu is the only one in the world who can do it


    Thinking of this, Danggui took back his hand and shook his head slowly and heavily in front of all the expectant eyes in the hall.


    "I''m powerless."


    "But I know that someone might be able to cure the empress of Jingfei..."


    When people''s eyes were dim, a word from Angelica rekindled it.


    "Who is it?"


    The doctors were excited and eager to know the name of the immortal.


    "It''s doctor Chi..."


    Chi Qingyu''s name rolled back several times on his lips, and Danggui finally decided to say it.


    "Yes! How can I forget doctor Chi


    Zheng Taiyi patted his head and his eyes were bright. "Doctor Chi must be OK!"


    They don''t know the inside story of the rumor, and they don''t know that Princess Jing and Chi Qingyu have already split their skin and married each other.


    "It''s her..."


    Jingfei, who was close to collapse on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes with seven points of resentment and three points of realization in her expression.


    She should have thought that the best time for Chi Qingyu to start was to pat her on the shoulder before she left.


    They don''t know why, but they think that concubine Jing is excited that someone can save her. They discuss how to invite Chi Qingyu to come.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    With a shout from manager Liang, the figure of the emperor appeared in Zhaohua hall, and his steps seemed to be more urgent than usual.


    "Holy..."


    Jingfei immediately struggled to get up from the bed. Before she opened her mouth, her eyes were already filled with tears that made her feel pity.


    The emperor sat down in front of the bed and comforted Princess Jing''s tears first. Then he turned to the Royal doctors kneeling and saluting.


    "How''s the situation?"


    Instead of standing up, the imperial doctors buried their heads lower.


    "I''m incompetent. I can''t find out the cause of the disease. Please forgive me!"


    "My Lord, it''s Chi Qingyu. It''s that vicious woman who killed my concubine..."


    Jingfei reaches out her hand from behind the curtain and grabs the emperor''s sleeve tightly, but accidentally exposes the scratched skin on her arm.


    See, the brow of the saint can''t help locking more tightly, more some don''t understand how these two people can be involved together.


    "Why does Princess Jing suspect Chi Qingyu?"


    "It must be Chi Qingyu who has a grudge against yang''er that he wants to harm my concubine. Please be sure to make decisions for my concubine..."


    Jing imperial concubine puts on a pair of pitiful posture of the victim, all the blame is put on Chi Qingyu.


    Smell speech, the eyes of the emperor really appeared a bit of meditation, if the only connection between Jingfei and Chi Qingyu, it is true that only yang''er and Xiaojing.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for saying so much. Now it''s the most important thing to cure the disease of Jingfei."


    Danggui was also the one who had served in front of the emperor when he was poisoned by poisonous insects. At this time, he was the only one who had the courage to speak.


    "No matter whether it has something to do with doctor chi or not, now only doctor Chi can have a try in the whole royal city."


    "Itch..."


    Jingfei''s voice rang at the right time. After releasing the emperor, she rolled on the bed in pain.


    Hearing the words, the emperor no longer hesitated. He called manager Liang in front of him and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Go to Dingwang''s mansion in person, and ask Dr. chi to come here..."


    When manager Liang arrived at dingwangfu in the middle of the night, Chi Qingyu was dressed up and waiting in his own courtyard. It seemed that he had expected that someone in the palace would come to visit him tonight.


    "Your Highness, it''s urgent. Please come with us quickly."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t ask the reason, and there is no delay. After Yun Niang puts on a cloak for her, she goes out of the palace with manager Liang.


    All the way bumpy, hard to enter the Zhaohua hall, Chi Qingyu decent for imperial concubine Jing after pulse diagnosis, this just Shi ran knelt in front of the saint.


    "The folk women''s medical skills are not good, and there is no way to cure the empress Jing."


    Isn''t it rumoured that Jingfei is not good at medicine? So let her take this rumor in person today.


    Fortunately, imperial concubine Jing has fallen into a coma after the injection by the imperial doctor, otherwise she will jump up and scold Chi Qingyu.


    The saint''s exploring eyes swept back and forth on Chi Qingyu, as if to explore her mind through her calm face.


    "Is it true that you are not good at medicine, or you don''t want to save at all?"


    The emperor came down from Chi Qingyu''s head with a voice of anger and dignity. All the doctors could not help but sweat for her.


    However, Chi Qingyu''s calm face still hasn''t made any waves. "I''m afraid the emperor misunderstood that the people''s daughter is a doctor, and she can''t do anything to save her life."So at that time, although she had the heart to kill, she still woke up in time after thinking of Xiaojing, and didn''t kill her when she used the powder for Jingfei.


    The atmosphere between the emperor and Chi Qingyu was deadlocked for a moment, but it soon relaxed.


    Just as he often threatened a group of imperial doctors in a hurry, he would behead them if they couldn''t cure them well, but in the end, none of them had been beheaded.


    So no matter Chi Qingyu really can''t find a way to cure, or has reservation, no one can force her to cure Jingfei.


    Chi Qingyu turns around the palace like this, and without doing anything, he is sent back to King Ding''s residence.


    After a good night''s sleep, Chi Qingyu sent Xiaojing to the academy the next day. As soon as he left the Academy, a bodyguard rushed to report.


    "It''s not good to be late, doctor. There''s news from the medical school that someone is making trouble. Please go and have a look."


    "Mummy, you can go. Xiaojing can go to the academy by himself."


    Xiaojing takes the schoolbag from Chi Qingyu''s hand and waves it after getting on the sedan chair.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy


    By the time Chi Qingyu arrived, the troublemakers had already left. The front door of the hospital had been violently demolished. At a glance, he could see the scene of entering the hall. It was a mess. All kinds of medicinal materials were scattered all over the floor, and even the ornaments were scattered.


    "Oh, doctor Chi, who have you offended?"


    The shopkeeper of kaibuzhuang beside the hospital is already familiar with Chi Qingyu. Seeing Chi Qingyu coming, he is also concerned.


    Chi Qingyu shakes his head, steps into the hall and asks the little medicine boy who is cleaning up with his head down.


    "What happened?"


    "In the morning, before the hospital opened, more than a dozen strong men came and knocked the door open. After they came in, they smashed the door when they saw something without saying anything. We stopped them, but the man said, doctor Chi, you''ve poisoned people. You''re not qualified to be a doctor, let alone open a hospital..."


    The little drug boy told the story with a bitter face.

 Chapter 806

    Poisoning people?


    Chi Qingyu carefully searches in her mind. The only thing she can think of, and it can be said that she has been poisoned, is Princess Jing.


    It''s said that Jingfei''s mother''s family is the powerful Yang family in the imperial court, while Jingfei''s father, brother and several nephews are all important officials of the imperial court who are highly valued by the emperor. After learning that Jingfei has suffered such grievances in the harem, it''s very reasonable to look for opportunities to revenge Chi Qingyu.


    "Do you see each other''s identity?"


    With this in mind, Chi Qingyu asks Xiao Yaotong again. After all, it''s not enough just to doubt. We should pay attention to evidence in everything.


    Little Yao Tong shook his head. The scene was too chaotic at that time. They were flustered and afraid for a moment. They didn''t pay attention to these.


    "Well, I''ve seen it clearly. It should be from the Yang family."


    The manager of the cloth shop who comes in with Chi Qingyu enthusiastically provides witness evidence. He seems to feel that his expression is not clear enough and adds another sentence.


    "It''s the mother''s home of the Jingfei lady in the palace..."


    After cleaning up the mess of the hospital, Chi Qingyu calls Xie Qiran to leave her dark guard.


    "Yuzhi, you go to collect some evidence of Yang Jiaping''s daily evils, and then spread it out."


    Some things have not been moved to the table by others, it does not mean that it has not really happened.


    One day, the scandals that Yang Fu had done, such as seizing fertile land, levying taxes privately, and robbing civilian women, began to spread in the streets and alleys of Wangcheng like operas.


    In the palace of Zhaohua palace, Princess Jing could only fall asleep after the imperial doctor had given the needle, otherwise she would be scratching her skin uncontrollably at other times.


    As soon as Jingfei wakes up, she hears the rumors about her mother''s family spreading all over the Royal City, and immediately climbs down from the bed regardless.


    "I''m going to see the emperor and ask him to be the master of my palace..."


    Cui''er, the maid next to her, quickly takes the concubine and helps her back to bed.


    "The emperor has just left us. There''s something urgent to deal with. You can''t go now!"


    Jing Fei''s face is dispirited to sit at the bedside, completely no longer the usual proud appearance, suddenly took Cui er''s hand.


    "What to do? Does the holy Council also hear those rumors, so it has a grudge against our Yang family. Is the glory of our palace coming to an end? "


    The pain and mental tension on her body have almost crushed the nerves of Jingfei. Cui''er can only comfort her patiently.


    In the imperial library, the emperor had already dealt with the sudden emergency, and he looked very tired with his hands on his forehead.


    "It''s night. Let''s have a good rest today."


    Manager Liang delivered a cup of tea to relieve fatigue in time and gave a word of advice. He has been following the Lord for many years, and he really can''t bear to see the Lord consume his body so much.


    "I have nothing to do. What''s the matter with Princess Jing? Too hospital there still can''t take out the prescription of cure


    After a cup of herbal tea, the emperor felt that he had recovered a lot. He needed to worry about the affairs of the former dynasty and the later palace.


    "There is no cure yet..."


    Manager Liang shook his head a little regretfully, but suddenly recalled a picture in his mind, and his face became hesitant.


    "Say what you want."


    The emperor frowned, either pressed down, or spoke out. What he hated most was that his words faltered.


    "When I went back to the holy place, I suddenly remembered that when I went to dingwangfu the day before yesterday, doctor Chi was dressed up and waiting. It was no surprise to see me. It seemed that I had already expected my arrival..."


    "So?"


    The emperor''s eyes are burning, and he stares at manager Liang''s head.


    "So the old slave thought that doctor Chi might not be totally ignorant of the matter of empress Jing..."


    Manager Liang''s words remind the emperor. The day before yesterday, imperial concubine Jing also said that Chi Qingyu intended to harm her. It seems that we need to investigate the fact.


    "Manager Liang, I''ll leave it to you to investigate. I''ll see the result tomorrow."


    Manager Liang did not dare to live up to the holy hope. He investigated the matter all night and reported it to the emperor one by one.


    "Concubine Jing is certainly wrong, but that Chi Qingyu is not totally innocent."


    After understanding the context of the matter, the holy one came to such a conclusion.


    At the thought of Chi Qingyu''s daring to poison imperial concubine Jing at will in the harem, the emperor has to be afraid of her.


    After the early Dynasty, Xie Qiran was called to the imperial study alone.


    "What''s the matter with your father''s son?"


    After retiring from the palace, Xie Qiran faintly realized that the atmosphere was not right, so he took the lead.


    "How is Qi''er getting along with doctor Chi recently?"


    The emperor seems to care, but actually he wants to know how much Xie Qiran knows about Chi Qingyu''s work.


    "Lao and Huang are concerned about it, and everything is fine with their children''s ministers and light children.""All right? Does Qi''er know that today''s rumors about the Yang family inside and outside the king''s city all started with her? "


    If you don''t give Xie Qiran the chance to pretend to be confused, the holy one will point it out directly.


    "My son only knows about the Yang family. What''s going on in the royal city is not a rumor, but a fact."


    Xie Qiran only discussed the matter on its own, and did not mention Chi Qingyu. Sima Zhao''s intention to protect it is well known to all.


    "Does Qi''er know that the disease of imperial concubine Jing is also related to Chi Qingyu?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe that what Qingyu does has her reasons."


    Xie Qiran''s attitude is very obvious. In a word, today he will definitely defend Chi Qingyu to the end.


    The emperor did not expect that Xie Qiran would block his words so directly. For a moment, he was also a little angry.


    "I''m very kind to remind you to be on guard against the people around you. After all, Chi Qingyu is a woman who is very good at using poison..."


    Like the powerful courtiers in the past dynasties, the emperor believed you when he needed you, but once he didn''t need you, he would be afraid.


    Xie Qiran understood the truth, but he would inevitably feel that the royal heart was too cold and thin.


    "Light feather character how, children''s minister naturally know, but children''s minister also suggested that the emperor have time to restrain their own harem."


    Although he doesn''t know what Chi Qingyu did to Jingfei, he knows that Jingfei deliberately spread rumors to offend Chi Qingyu.


    The son''s management of his father''s affairs, from the ethical point of view, is already a great treason. Even if the emperor dotes on Xie Qiran again, he will inevitably be angry at this time.


    "I see you are really confused by that Chi Qingyu!"


    "The father and the emperor are wrong. This is the character of the children''s ministers since childhood."


    Like his late mother


    This sentence was spoken to him by his father before, but now his mother''s concubine has been away for a long time. Who can remember it?

 Chapter 807

    Xie Qiran had told himself in his heart that he would never follow his father''s old way. In the end, he lost his beloved.


    That''s why he cherishes Chi Qingyu so much and refuses to let her suffer half of the grievance.


    "Well, my father can''t control you now. Go away!"


    The emperor was so angry that he turned his head and pointed to the gate to drive Xie Qiran out.


    "My son is leaving."


    Xie Qiran finished the ceremony of monarch and minister, and actually went out without nostalgia.


    Cool breeze, Chi Qingyu received a basin of water, is in the courtyard with his head down to wash his hair.


    Yun Niang sees Xie Qiran approach, is planning to salute, but see Xie Qiran waved, then know interest to retreat.


    "Yunniang, help me pass the soap horn."


    Chi Qingyu''s white and slender hand reaches out to Xie Qiran. He doesn''t get a response, and he also hooks his finger.


    Xie Qiran was dazzled by the casual amorous feelings, and stood in situ to watch Chi Qingyu wash his hair.


    "When did you come? There was no sound... "


    When Chi Qingyu looks up, he finds that there is a sudden change of people around him, which makes him startled.


    "Let me try."


    Xie Qiran pulled the cloth towel and wrapped Chi Qingyu''s hair. He held it in his palm and rubbed it gently.


    Chi Qingyu also slightly narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the "hair wiping" service from his royal highness Ding Wang.


    Until the water vapor in the long hair is completely dried, Chi Qingyu pulls the hair out of Xie Qiran''s hand. Xie Qiran looks at the empty palm of his hand and is still reluctant to part with it.


    "Why did you have a free time today?"


    He put his long hair in a bun at the back of his head. Chi Qingyu went to the table and sat down. He poured a cup of homemade fruit tea and handed it to Xie Qiran.


    "Why don''t you try plum wine?"


    Xie Qiran juggled out two pots of attractive wine and put them on the table. He untied one pot and pushed it to Chi Qingyu.


    "Drinking in the daytime seems to have something to say..."


    Chi Qingyu breaks Xie Qiran''s mind and pours a cup for himself to taste it first.


    "It''s very sweet and sweet."


    After three glasses of plum wine, Chi Qingyu thought that the atmosphere was almost over, and it was time to get down to business, so he raised his chin and opened his mouth.


    "Let me guess, do you want to ask about Princess Jing?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Without waiting for Xie Qiran to open his mouth, Chi Qingyu admits it frankly.


    Even if Xie Qiran would say something to blame, she would never shirk her responsibility.


    "I know."


    Xie Qiran didn''t feel surprised. In fact, when he was defending Chi Qingyu in front of the hall, he had already vaguely guessed it, but he chose to believe her.


    Chi Qingyu continues to pour wine for herself. Her eyes are staring at the foam floating in the glass. She silently waits for Xie Qiran to open her mouth. Maybe it''s blame, maybe it''s questioning, maybe it''s anger. In short, she can accept it.


    However, as she expected, all the possible emotions of Xie Qiran did not appear, and there was only silence on the opposite side.


    Chi Qingyu looks up in surprise and feels a pair of palms with enough sense of security gently but firmly covering her hands.


    "Light son can rest assured to do what he wants to do, the king has been behind you, protect you."


    A paragraph is not love words, but it is better than love words, so that Chi Qingyu''s heartbeat unconsciously missed a few beats.


    Their eyes entangled in the air for a long time. Chi Qingyu heard the sound of a seed sprouting quietly in his heart very clearly.


    "Good..."


    After that, if I fall back one day, you must protect me.


    On the third day, when the imperial doctors of Taihu hospital made some progress, the strange itch on Jingfei disappeared miraculously.


    It''s just that although the itching symptoms are gone, the body of Princess Jing has been caught completely. I''m afraid she will be bored in Zhaohua palace for a long time to take good care of herself.


    "Mommy, I''ll go to school first. You don''t have to send me. Have a good rest and Xiaojing will stay -"


    in the morning, after Xiaojing got up on time, he found that Chi Qingyu, who had drunk a few more glasses of plum wine yesterday, didn''t wake up, so he wrote a note and left it.


    After getting out of the sedan chair, Xiaojing hummed a little song all the way to the Academy. He still remembered that when class was over, he wanted to find Lin Xuyan to check the catching skills he had taught him yesterday.


    "Are you Chi Hanjing?"


    Shortly after Xiaojing stepped into the gate of the Academy, the road in front of him was blocked by three tall and fat schoolboys.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Although half a head shorter than the other side, Xiaojing must not lose in momentum.


    "Get him for me!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the three. Xiaojing found that there was a mastermind hiding behind him, but it was also a face he didn''t remember.After the three bookboys got the order, they rushed to Xiaojing fiercely. Xiaojing couldn''t dodge for a moment and was caught by one of them. The other two also saw the right time and threw Xiaojing to the ground in the way of Taishan.


    "Well, aren''t you very good?"


    See small scene was firmly pressed on the ground, there is no turning over the possibility, the mastermind just a face proud stand out.


    "Dare to offend our Yang family, your mother really miscalculated!"


    Hearing the man mention his mother, Xiaojing''s struggling movement suddenly stops, and then a crisp whistle comes out of his lips.


    The little green snake crawled out of the basket which was thrown aside in the fight, quickly swam to Xiaojing''s side, and showed his teeth to the four people.


    "Hiss -"


    "wow..."


    The three schoolboys, who are pressing Xiaojing to death, turn their heads at the sound and see the little green snake clearly. Then they spring up in a flash and run a Zhang away in the blink of an eye.


    The mastermind didn''t see the little green snake clearly, but he was so frightened by the three people''s movements that he ran to the three bookboys and gave them a foot.


    "What are you running for? Waste three


    "Little Young master, there are snakes... "


    Because they were afraid, they pushed the master to the front. They shrunk and tried to run, but they couldn''t.


    As she spoke, Xiaojing stood up and patted the dirt on her body. She also reached out and touched the head of the little green snake in a friendly way.


    "Don''t you run yet? My little green snake is poisonous


    If it wasn''t for mummy''s repeated instructions not to call the little green snake to hurt people, he would have let the little green snake bite them.


    Small green snake with the words of Xiaojing opened his mouth, revealing his most shining fangs.


    "Ah -"


    the three bookboys couldn''t restrain their survival instinct any longer, so they ran away.


    "You wait for me..."


    The young master of the master Yang family also put down a cruel word and ran away.


    In order to prevent other people from being evil to themselves, Xiaojing simply takes xiaoqingshe into the school.

 Chapter 808

    In the classroom, Xiaojing still listens to the class as usual, and the little green snake sleeps lazily at his feet. But if there is any different movement around, it will open its eyes and look coldly.


    It''s hard for the other students in the classroom to know that there is a poisonous snake in the same room with them. Even if they are still in the mood to listen to the class, they all hold back their hands and feet and dare not move around, for fear that they might accidentally encounter a slippery body.


    After class, as soon as I stepped out of the door, all the students raced out of the door. I didn''t have to think about it. I knew I was going to complain to my master.


    In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu classroom was empty, and only Lin Xuyan came slowly towards Xiaojing. He seemed to be afraid of little green snake.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoyan is a friend."


    Seeing that the little green snake is on guard against the strange smell, Xiaojing immediately puts her hand on the head of the little green snake and comforts her. The little green snake takes a look at Lin Xuyan and continues to lie down lazily.


    "It''s amazing. Can it understand you?"


    Lin Xuyan then confidently and boldly sat down beside Xiaojing. Mu Lu adored him and once again determined that he could make Xiaojing''s friend. It was really worth it!


    "Yes, it was specially trained for me by my mother."


    At the thought of Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing''s look softened immediately, with a little pride.


    "Chi Hanjing -"


    the conversation between the two good friends was forcibly interrupted, and the master came in shaking his white beard. As expected, he saw what other students called "terrible things".


    "How can you take snakes to school?"


    Xiaojing''s image in the eyes of the master today is that although he is a gifted genius, he will still feel headache from time to time, such as the fight last time, and the snake school incident today.


    "Master, don''t worry, my little green snake won''t hurt people at will."


    Xiaojing didn''t tell the story that he was besieged this morning, but only explained that he and xiaoqingshe didn''t mean any harm.


    "If you say you can''t hurt people, you can''t hurt people? What''s your guarantee? "


    "Snakes are cold-blooded animals. How can they listen to you?"


    "How can you stay with snakes?"


    "You just shouldn''t have brought it here!"


    Other students have come forward to blame Xiaojing, as if he and xiaoqingshe really did something that is not allowed by heaven.


    "Why don''t you understand, young man? This will cause others to panic... "


    The master''s head began to ache again because of the chattering voices around him. So he had to discuss with Xiaojing. Everyone else could step back and turn the fight into friendship.


    Xiaojing looks up slightly and doesn''t say a word, replacing his intransigence with silence.


    Finally, the master had no choice but to send the news to the emperor, hoping that the emperor could persuade Xiaojing himself.


    "Xiaojing, would you put away the snake first?"


    After staring at the little green snake for a long time, the holy one opened his mouth helplessly.


    "Yes, granddad."


    Xiaojing nodded cleverly, carefully took the little green snake back into the jade bottle and put it back into his own basket.


    "It seems that Xiaojing likes this little snake very much?"


    In order not to arouse Xiaojing''s rebellious psychology, the emperor has tried to put his attitude very gently.


    "Yes."


    Xiaojing has always been a sincere child, "because this is her mother''s first gift to Xiaojing."


    Wen Yan, the emperor''s dissatisfaction with Chi Qingyu over the affairs of imperial concubine Jing has expanded. How can a normal mother give a snake to her child as a gift?


    "Is the emperor''s grandfather calling Xiaojing to criticize Xiaojing?"


    In fact, Xiaojing knows very well that he was called here because the master and other students told the emperor''s grandfather together.


    "Grandfather Huang is not criticizing Xiaojing..."


    Seeing that Xiaojing sees things so thoroughly year after year, the emperor can''t bear to say anything serious.


    "The emperor''s grandfather wants to discuss with Xiaojing whether he can go to school without the snake? Xiaojing can go to school and play with the snake again... "


    "No way."


    Xiaojing is very persistent, decisively rejected the proposal of the emperor''s grandfather.


    If he didn''t take little green snake with him today, I''m afraid he would have been bullied by those people. It was little green snake who protected him, so he must take little green snake with him in the future.


    "Xiaojing, can you tell me why you insist so much?"


    It''s rare for the emperor to keep so much patience for Xiaojing. Even if Xiaojing resolutely refuses, there is no annoyance on his face.


    "Because little green snake grew up with me, we are almost inseparable. If we can''t take little green snake, then Xiaojing doesn''t want to go to school..."


    Xiaojing pouts her lips. It''s hard to be willful once."Your Highness King Ding, you can''t rush in..."


    At this time, outside the hall suddenly came the voice of manager Liang.


    However, how can he stop Xie Qiran? In the end, he just watched him break into the palace of the emperor.


    "Father


    Xiaojing back to see Xie Qiran''s figure, naturally is a happy face rushed over.


    Xie Qiran squats down and reaches for Xiaojing, showing a posture of protection, but makes the emperor''s heart feel confused.


    What is this for? It''s like he bullied his own grandson


    "The father and the emperor can summon the children''s ministers directly when they have something to do. Why bother the children?"


    Since the father and son parted unhappily last time, they haven''t found a suitable opportunity to have a good communication. Today, Xie Qiran suddenly heard that Xiaojing was called by the emperor because of the problem of taking a snake to school. He was worried and angry for a moment, and his tone lacked a sense of propriety.


    "I''m sorry for my child?"


    The emperor repeated it in disbelief, and his face turned white with anger.


    He just clearly wanted to take out all his patience, but he didn''t want to be criticized by his own son. How can he not make people feel cold?


    "Father, the emperor''s grandfather didn''t embarrass Xiaojing at all."


    Xiaojing quickly pulled Xie Qiran''s collar, quietly explained to the emperor''s grandfather.


    When Xie Qiran realized that he was really worried about what he said, he already made the emperor angry.


    "Thank you, Qiran. I''ve been hurting you for so many years. Get out of here!"


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojing''s presence, I''m afraid that the holy slap would have fallen on Xie Qiran''s face.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Father and son''s temper can be said to come down in one continuous line.


    Xie Qiran stood up with Xiaojing in his arms and put down a sentence with anger, "since my father is so dissatisfied with our family, we will move out of the royal city!"


    Then, without waiting for the response of the emperor, Xie Qiran even disappeared in the temple.

 Chapter 809

    "You dare!"


    Behind him came the voice of the emperor slamming the cup angrily, which made manager Liang tremble and quickly went into the hall to clean up the mess.


    In the center of the hall, only the holy one was standing alone, and the sharp ups and downs could be seen in his chest.


    If there is one more prince, he won''t be angry with Xie Qiran, but he can''t help it.


    Manager Liang is lowering his head to clean up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, but Yu Guang sees the emperor''s steps go out of the hall.


    "Where are you going, my lord?"


    Manager Sheng Kai put down his things for a moment.


    "Don''t follow me. I''m going to find the Empress Dowager!"


    The saint went to the direction of the temple of mercy. Can''t he go to his mother to complain about his grievances because of his son''s anger?


    In the temple of mercy, after listening to the emperor''s narration, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her hand behind the emperor to help him.


    "The emperor must calm down. Qiran''s temperament is clearly carved in the same mold with you."


    "Since Xiaojing insists on taking the snake with him, don''t let him go to the Academy. Just find some knowledgeable teachers to teach Xiaojing in Qier mansion."


    After laughing, the Empress Dowager also seriously put forward her own suggestions.


    "The Empress Dowager always says that I dote on my children too much, but in my opinion, why don''t you?"


    Although the emperor said so, he agreed with the Empress Dowager''s suggestion in his heart.


    The next day, Xiaojing did not go to the academy to report, and Dingwang mansion welcomed several of the most knowledgeable old scholars recognized by the court.


    "Xiaojing has seen all the masters ~"


    Xiaojing salutes several old scholars cleverly, but without making any noise, she must take the little green snake with her.


    "Today, I need to investigate the learning situation of xiaoshizi first."


    The old man standing on the far right opened his mouth first, took out a thick book of the Analects from his arms, and was ready to ask questions.


    What are the famous sentences about filial piety in the Analects of Confucius? I can think it over before I answer


    Xiaojing answers almost without thinking, and moves out all the sentences about filial piety in her mind.


    The old man didn''t expect Xiaojing to be able to answer so comprehensively. He couldn''t help looking at his companion in surprise and surprise.


    "I don''t know if my son can learn the Analects as a political text?"


    In fact, according to the learning progress of the Academy, I haven''t learned the political chapter yet, but Xiaojing still recites every word.


    The astonishment in the eyes of several old scholars was a little more visible to the naked eye, and then deepened the difficulty of the problem.


    "Please explain the specific meaning of the fifth and tenth items in the chapter of Wei Zheng you just recited."


    Xiaojing slightly recalled the contents of the fifth and the tenth, and opened his mouth with confidence.


    In the room on the other side, Chi Qingyu puts down the book that he hasn''t read for a long time, goes to Xie Qiran and pokes his arm.


    "Qiran, I''m a little worried about Xiaojing. I want to have a look..."


    Xie Qiran raised his eyes and said with a smile to the worried eyes of shangchi Qingyu, "you mother should have more confidence in Xiaojing."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but curl his mouth, and his words are filled with some unknowable indignation, "how can you, a father, not pay attention to your son at all?"


    Seeing that they are about to start a conflict, Xie Qiran consciously softens up and follows Chi Qingyu to sneak into Xiaojing''s yard.


    "Now that we''re here, why are we eavesdropping?"


    Xie Qiran is puzzled by their present behavior and asks.


    "Because we can''t show up, otherwise Xiaojing will be nervous to see us."


    Chi Qingyu explained that those children who have not been watched by their parents reciting the text naturally can not understand.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    chi Qingyu and his wife just glided to the window, and they heard a burst of clear applause inside. Chi Qingyu was so surprised that he pulled Xie Qiran to hide his body.


    "Good! Good job


    The old scholar who sampled the Analects of Confucius was very gratified. After clapping his hands, he stroked his beard with satisfaction. Xiaojing was the only student he had met in decades who made him so satisfied.


    In the next few years, several other old scholars took out all the courses and inspected them. Xiaojing answered the questions as well as people''s expectations, and expressed his unique opinions on many things.


    "You see, I''ll say my son is OK?"


    Lying on the side of the window eavesdropping on the whole process, Chi Qingyu turns his head and shows a proud expression to Xie Qiran.


    Xie Qiran''s eyes were slightly confused. When did you say that? Was it me who had to eavesdrop just now?


    "In this way, I really don''t need to study in the Academy."


    After checking all the courses, the old scholar sighed that Xiaojing''s qualifications had left a lot of other officials in the Academy.The rest of the old gentlemen nodded their approval. If they continue to study in the Academy, I''m afraid that they will delay the time of Jing xiaoshizi.


    "But what I am more curious about is how I can have such excellent memory and understanding at my age?"


    After exclamation, the old scholars expressed a strong desire for knowledge.


    "In fact, my mother taught me how to remember..."


    To get such praise, Xiaojing didn''t drift. On the contrary, when he mentioned Chi Qingyu, his face showed a bit of pride.


    Jingxiaoshizi''s mother?


    Isn''t that the princess of Pingjiang, who was granted by the emperor, the favorite of his royal highness Dingwang, but in the folk rumors, she is the woman who has been constantly rumored?


    Looking at the faces of the old scholars, Xiaojing noticed that they were in doubt, so he took out a pen and paper and talked with the facts.


    "This is the Ebbinghaus forgetting curve."


    Xiaojing showed several old scholars what he had painted on the paper, "my mother taught me to remember in this way."


    When they first came into contact with an unheard of memory method, the old scholars were surprised, but at the same time, they were still a little hard to believe.


    Xiaojing explained the cycle of human forgetting in detail, and several old scholars were shocked after listening to it.


    But because Ebbinghaus memory method takes a long time to be confirmed, Xiaojing has to come up with a fast memory method.


    "What is this?"


    After several old scholars saw Xiaojing''s rice characters on the paper, they all expressed doubts.


    "Now I would like to ask the masters to experience this memory method with me."


    Then, several old scholars learned the technique of Xiaojing, and each of them drew a meter character on the paper.


    "Please find a passage from the book, and then extract a key word to write in the middle of mizige."

 Chapter 810

    According to Xiao Jing, the old scholars began to write one after another.


    "Please take a few more words from that sentence and fill them in around the meter grid."


    With the sound of Xiaojing falling, the room is quiet only the subtle sound of paper and pen rubbing.


    In a short time, Xiaojing and several old scholars completed the writing of the whole meter character.


    "Now, I''d like to ask the masters to remember the sentence they just picked out according to the MI Zi Ge they drew."


    It''s time to accept the results, Xiaojing''s smile is more confident and firm.


    According to the recollection of mizige, the old scholars found that they could really quickly memorize a completely unfamiliar passage. If they put down mizige, their memory would be greatly reduced.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    There are no words to describe the shock in the hearts of the old scholars.


    Xiaojing quietly straightened his chest, and joy escaped from his eyes. Look, he said that mommy is the most powerful person in the world!


    Outside the window, Xie Qiran also gives Chi Qingyu a thumbs up and expresses his appreciation with his eyes.


    Great!


    The world says that Qingyu doesn''t deserve him, but now he feels more and more that he doesn''t deserve Qingyu.


    "My Lord, some of the gentlemen who have been arranged to give lectures to Jing xiaoshizi today are asking for a meeting outside the hall..."


    Manager Liang came in with a brush and bowed to the saint who had finished washing and was ready to go to bed.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The emperor unconsciously frowned, lifted the curtain and came out.


    It''s late at night now. If it''s not for something urgent, those ministers will not disturb him easily. Is it Xiaojing who caused some trouble today?


    "I don''t know. I just look very anxious when I see some of them."


    "Let them in."


    The holy one has no choice but to answer. He can''t escape.


    "It''s the old ministers who dare to disturb the Lord at night, but they really have something to say."


    Entering the hall, several old scholars could not wait to open their mouths when they saluted.


    It turns out that after they left Dingwang mansion with mizige, they studied and discussed it carefully together, including the law of forgetting that xiaoshizi said for the first time. The more they tasted it, the more exquisite it was. They couldn''t wait to meet the saint.


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, please stand up. If you have something urgent, you can understand."


    The emperor even the rites of several old scholars and ordered manager Liang to show them a seat.


    "My Lord, jingxiaoshizi is my hope for the future!"


    The old scholar, who was the first to praise, then told the emperor what Xiaojing had done in the palace.


    The emperor thought that several old scholars came to the palace late at night to complain, but he didn''t expect that they all appreciated Xiaojing.


    "This is the method of memorizing Mi Zi given by King xiaoshizi. Please have a look at it."


    The old scholars also presented the meter words from the palace to the emperor, and explained in detail the subtleties they realized.


    After hearing this, the emperor''s eyes were also surprised. He repeatedly looked at it with the meter words, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "I have never heard of this memory method..."


    "The old ministers have never heard of it, but as Jing xiaoshizi said, it was taught to him by his mother. The old ministers thought that this memory method was invented by Princess Pingjiang..."


    Princess Pingjiang?


    This person, who had been on his guard a few days ago, is now showing a side of admiration and shock. He really doesn''t know how to treat her in the future.


    "My Lord, this method can effectively improve memory. I think it should be carried out all over the country, so that all students can use this good memory method, so as to cultivate more excellent talents for the DPRK."


    This is also one of the main purposes of several old scholars who decided to enter the palace to face the saint after discussion.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    The holy general clapped the paper on the table solemnly, and settled it.


    On the next morning, the emperor issued a formal decree. Three old scholars were in charge of the task. They called together teachers and teachers from all over the country to learn the method of memorizing Mi Zi Ge.


    In the next week, this novel and effective memory method appeared in large and small classes, and became popular all over the country.


    When people mention the name of Princess Pingjiang again, they think of her contribution to the education of the whole country instead of the noisy gossip.


    When Xie Qiran returned to the royal city from the southern inspection, he heard people mention Chi Qingyu''s name all the way, which was full of praise. While he was very pleased for Chi Qingyu, he also had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    His light son is so excellent, don''t be robbed by others. It seems that he really needs to work hard


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival, the day when all families are happy to get together. Xiaojing also goes to class early, and Xie Qiran takes her to the street to enjoy the festive atmosphere."Father, we just sneak out to play. Mommy knows she''ll scold us!"


    Xiaojing sniffs the fragrance of all kinds of moon cakes in the air on the street, and the greedy insects in his stomach are hooked up.


    "Who said we were sneaking out to play? We came out to buy moon cakes in an open and aboveboard manner. "


    Xie Qiran takes Xiaojing into a shop. After paying the money, the shop immediately delivers a large package of fragrant moon cakes.


    "Hee hee, my father is right..."


    Xiaojing holds her beloved moon cake in her arms and adds a big smile.


    The two bought some articles with festival flavor, and then they returned home.


    Passing by a small vendor''s stall, Xiaojing''s eyes and feet involuntarily attracted by the cute rabbits.


    "Grandfather, I want to buy a rabbit. How much is it?"


    After appreciating it for a while, Xiaojing spoke politely.


    "As long as eight Wen, which one did you like?"


    The owner of the stall is a very kind grandfather. He smiles and his eyes are full of love.


    "I want this one..."


    Xiaojing points to one of them. These little rabbits have different shapes. Xiaojing looks at a mother rabbit holding a baby rabbit.


    In fact, he has long wanted to give mommy a gift, but he has never found any good luck. Today, he finally found one.


    Grandfather''s smile is a little softer in an instant. He carefully packs the rabbit selected by Xiaojing and hands it to Xiaojing.


    "I can see that young master is a very filial child..."


    Xiaojing takes over the box and whispers thanks. Xie Qiran behind him is preparing to pay for the money, but he sees that Xiaojing has already paid first. It can be seen that he has been accumulating pocket money.


    Since it''s him who buys a gift for Mommy, of course he has to pay for it.

 Chapter 811

    After buying a gift for Mommy, Xiaojing is not so greedy for the moon cakes in her arms. Her eyes are all focused on the small box.


    "When did Xiaojing like rabbits? Is it the father who doesn''t remember? "


    Looking at Xiaojing''s happy appearance after getting the rabbit, Xie Qiran opens his mouth curiously.


    "No, it''s a gift Xiaojing bought for mummy."


    Xiaojing explained that he chose it not because it was a rabbit, but because it was full of maternal love.


    "Oh."


    Xie Qiran pretended to be jealous and said, "then why doesn''t father have any gifts?"


    Qiran hugged the rabbit, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Don''t be angry, father. Xiaojing will buy it for him next time."


    "The gift for father is bigger than that for Mommy..."


    Xie Qiran and his son have become charming. His tone seems to be three years younger than Xiaojing.


    "OK, buy a big one for my father!"


    The father and son, one dares to be coquettish and the other dares to spoil, went back to the palace laughing and making trouble all the way.


    "Mr. Wang, doctor Chi has come back from the hospital..."


    The guard of the palace reported that a patient who was ill suddenly came to the hospital today. It just stopped Chi Qingyu for a while, and now he came back to the palace.


    "OK, I see."


    Xie Qiran responds and gives the items he bought to his maidservant before taking Xiaojing to Chi Qingyu''s yard.


    On the way, Xie Qiran suddenly stops to ask Xiaojing.


    "Does Xiaojing like his father?"


    "I like it!"


    Xiaojing did not hesitate and nodded decisively.


    "Does Xiaojing want to be with mummy and father forever?"


    Xie Qiran goes further. He wants to keep Chi Qingyu around. Maybe it''s a good idea to start from Xiaojing.


    The father and son did not notice that Chi Qingyu had been slowly approaching from the other side of the road, but suddenly hid his body behind the tree beside him.


    After she went back to the house, she heard from her maid that Xie Qiran had gone shopping with Xiaojing. Then she wanted to go out to meet them. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of the yard, she saw the father and son squatting together and whispering. Subconsciously, she hid herself.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop


    "Yes, but haven''t we been together all the time?"


    Xiaojing replied that his father''s brain circuit seems to be a little different tonight.


    "Father means to officially marry your mother, and then our family will be together forever, OK?"


    This time, Xiaojing stopped for a long time and seemed to be seriously thinking about Xie Qiran''s problem.


    After a long time, Xiaojing tilted her head and said sincerely, "Xiaojing also hopes, but mommy likes to live a free life, and Xiaojing hopes Mommy can be happy all the time..."


    "Well, Father knows."


    Xie Qiran got up and rubbed Xiaojing''s hair. He couldn''t tell whether his eyes were sighing or relieved.


    Chi Qingyu, who overhears the conversation, turns back to his own courtyard while no one is paying attention. When he meets Xie Qiran and Xiaojing, he pretends that nothing has happened.


    Just when sleeping at night, Chi Qingyu always has Xie Qiran''s eyes that can''t see clearly.


    The festival is over, and the three old scholars continue to teach Xiaojing, but one day after class, they suddenly come to Chi Qingyu''s yard to visit.


    "Your Highness, I''d like to invite you to teach my son''s lessons with us after discussing with the three of us. By the way, I can also ask you for knowledge. What''s your idea?"


    The three sent a representative to speak, indicating their intention of this visit.


    "I''m sorry to hear from you, but I''m very happy to study with you."


    Chi Qingyu recently planned to teach Xiaojing some experimental knowledge of science, and the old scholars just sent an invitation, so she didn''t hesitate to answer.


    After a little discussion, the four decided to teach Xiaojing''s culture course every morning by three old bachelors, while Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing would study science course in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Chi Qingyu knocked on Xiaojing''s door, and as expected, he saw Xiaojing''s surprise and surprise.


    "Yeah, Mommy can teach Xiaojing herself again!"


    Xiaojing excitedly turns around in place. No matter how talented he is, he is just an ordinary child now.


    The three old bachelors also knocked on the door and put their heads in, "I also want to observe and study with the little prince. Is it convenient for your highness?"


    "Of course."


    Chi Qingyu nodded her head. She would never be stingy if she could teach others what she had learned.


    In the first class, Chi Qingyu mentioned a term called "biology", which led Xiaojing to open the door of modern biology.In order to let Xiaojing have a more intuitive and specific understanding of the various creatures around him, Chi Qingyu specially brought the lens.


    Teach Xiaojing to polish the lens into a magnifying glass by himself, and the three old bachelors watch with relish.


    "Now we have a magnifying glass, which can magnify tiny things several times to help us see more clearly."


    Chi Qingyu put the magnifying glass on the book, and sure enough, the words under the lens suddenly became much bigger.


    Chi Qingyu took local materials from the yard, picked some leaves and caught a few insects to let Xiaojing observe carefully with a magnifying glass.


    After Xiaojing''s observation, Chi Qingyu asked the three old scholars to try it out one after another. They were all amazed by the novelty.


    In the evening, Chi Qingyu is in a good mood. He goes to the small kitchen to cook a few dishes in person, ready to reward himself and Xiaojing.


    "Well, today''s food is very delicious..."


    Xie Qiran, following the smell of the dishes, comes to eat without taking himself as an outsider.


    Xiaojing is the first to eat, put down the chopsticks and stood up, "Mommy and father slowly, I go back to my room to do my homework."


    "Go ahead."


    Chi Qingyu shows his mother''s happy smile. His son doesn''t need to worry about his study. It''s really a very happy thing.


    As soon as Xiaojing left, it naturally became the time for Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu to be alone.


    Xie Qiran also ate almost, then put down his chopsticks to find a topic to chat, "listen to the old bachelor said, you taught them to make a magnifying glass this afternoon?"


    "Yes, do you want to see it?"


    Chi Qingyu swallows his last bite of rice before he opens his mouth.


    After Xie Qiran nodded, Chi Qingyu got up and took the new magnifying glass.


    After playing with it, Xie Qiran gave it back to Chi Qingyu.


    "I really don''t know how many surprises there are on qinger."

 Chapter 812

    Chi Qingyu hears that Xie Qiran''s tone is wrong, so he quietly looks at him and finds that in addition to a few faint surprises, there are more emotions in his eyes.


    "Is there anything Qiran wants to say?"


    Chi Qingyu tries to open her mouth. She has already put Xie Qiran in a position that she can completely trust. Now she suddenly can''t see through Xie Qiran''s emotion. She can''t help but feel a little flustered in her heart.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that sometimes I always feel like I''m not in the same world as qinger..."


    Xie Qiran''s half joking tone awakens Chi Qingyu, the dreamer.


    From MI Zi Ge memory method to today''s magnifying glass, she seems to have done a lot of "shocking" things unconsciously.


    For such a long time, it is inevitable that others will be suspicious of her true identity, and there will be many unexpected troubles.


    "Of course, women and men are not the same world..."


    Chi Qingyu is so responsive to Xie Qiran that Shan Xin has already sounded the alarm.


    Since then, Chi Qingyu''s teaching has been just a little bit, leaving the rest to Xiaojing and the old scholars to think on their own.


    In spite of this, the appearance of magnifying glass alone is enough for the three old bachelors to study. I believe that as long as they have the spirit of innovation, they will continue to walk on the road of science.


    When the three old scholars told Chi Qingyu''s novel teaching methods in class to the emperor, the emperor was also in a state of mind.


    "Manager Liang, call Princess Pingjiang into the palace. I want to see her."


    At the moment, the emperor felt that he had ignored Chi Qingyu too much, or that he had so prejudice against her that he almost buried Chi Qingyu.


    "The daughter of the people has seen the Lord."


    After a short time, Chi Qingyu went into the palace. After seeing the emperor, he still saluted according to the previous address and etiquette.


    "Pull up."


    The Emperor himself didn''t realize that his attitude towards Chi Qingyu had changed a lot unconsciously.


    "I have a matter to discuss with you when I call you here today."


    In fact, the idea of the holy one had already appeared when mizige remembered it, and it was finally determined today.


    "I sincerely invite you to be a special foreign teacher in the Royal College. What do you think?"


    As the monarch of a country, the emperor naturally cherishes all the people in his heart. If he has the chance to win such an excellent teacher for the students of the Royal Academy, he will not be ashamed to speak.


    Chi Qingyu is slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the Emperor himself invites her, and his attitude is deliberately lowered.


    The three old scholars who looked on thought Chi Qingyu was hesitating and began to help persuade him.


    "Thanks to the attention of the emperor, the women of the people will live up to the emperor''s wishes."


    Chi Qingyu agreed, but not for any reason, because she knew that a country that pays attention to education will surely have a bright future in the future, and a monarch who cares about education will naturally be a monarch of any generation.


    "Everyone be quiet. Today, master will introduce a new master to you..."


    In the morning of a brand new day, it''s a good time to read and remember. I went into the school with Chi Qingyu.


    Entering the Royal Academy again, Chi Qingyu did not expect to stand on the three foot platform.


    "This is your special foreign teacher, Mr. Chi. Welcome..."


    Some of the school''s princes, grandchildren and other officials recognized Chi Qingyu''s identity and began to whisper, but there was no applause. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Welcome to Chi Fuzi -"


    Lin Xuyan clapped his hands happily, his voice was loud and clear, and he made his way alone in this awkward atmosphere.


    Since his good friend Xiaojing didn''t come to the college, he was sad for a long time, but he didn''t expect that his mother, whom he had always admired, came to be their teacher. How could he want to jump up?


    "Cough..."


    The saint''s figure suddenly appeared on the school, and his dignified eyes swept over the students who joined the school, with a trace of blame.


    Led by the princes and grandchildren, the applause of other students was delayed for a long time, accompanied by sincere or false welcome.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go on with the class."


    Not only did the emperor not leave, but he went to the back of the school with his hands behind his back, just like the way the superior leaders did when they attended the class.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t care much. He took out the props and started his own course.


    "Today is my first lesson for you. Let''s make a sand table model."


    "First of all, please come out with me and take a good look at the whole Academy. Then we can simulate it with sand table."


    Due to the presence of the emperor, the students are nervous and dare not slack off or have any objection. However, with Chi Qingyu''s explanation, they gradually devote themselves to it unconsciously."Now I''m going to ask two students to help us make a scale model of our college."


    "Me, me


    "Master, choose me!"


    The students below scrambled to raise their hands, not pushed by external forces, but attracted by Chi Qingyu''s teaching from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but show a smile, picked two students up, the people''s teacher''s feeling arises spontaneously.


    Under the guidance of Chi Qingyu and the cooperation of the two students, a small Royal Academy rose up on the sand table, and all the students clapped their hands and said they were surprised. Even the emperor could not hide his praise.


    It seems that he asked Chi Qingyu to teach these children is a very correct decision.


    "The sand table model can not only be used for viewing, but also for military use."


    Chi Qingyu pointed to the model and explained to everyone, "it can more directly show the terrain of the combat area, and can also clearly show the position composition of both sides, so that we can better study the combat plan."


    A group of children in the school who had never been in contact with the battlefield were intoxicated. At the beginning, their little opinions about Chi Qingyu had all turned into adoration and deep adoration.


    It''s hard to imagine that Chi Qingyu has just had a class, and he has already firmly established himself in the Academy, and has gained a large number of fans led by Lin Xuyan.


    After hearing that Chi Qingyu had recently taught sand table models in the Academy, some generals in the court also applied to come and study. All of them were convinced by Chi Qingyu.


    "Excuse me, two new students are here today Go and find a seat, ok... "


    Chi Qingyu''s military course was interrupted in the middle of his class. The old man laughed sheepishly and came in holding the hands of the two little boys.

 Chapter 813

    In recent days, I don''t know why, there are always new children who are sent to her class one after another. In front of her eyes, the originally spacious school is almost full.


    Later, Chi Qingyu found out that it was the generals who had sent their children who had been brought up at home after listening to her lessons.


    "They think that you know more than them, both militarily and culturally, so you can teach children better."


    The old general who was inquired about told Chi Qingyu this, and finally added a sentence.


    "I think so, too. Xuyan''s child worships you more than my own grandfather!"


    Chi Qingyu can''t laugh or cry. He never thought that he was determined to save the dying and heal the wounded. But in the end, he became a teacher


    At night, the birds on the branches outside the window have entered the deep dream, but Chi Qingyu is still carrying the light to prepare for class.


    Although teaching and educating people is not what she wants, since she has done it and shouldered the trust of so many people, she must take responsibility.


    "Mommy, you''ve been working too hard recently. My father made soup for you to make up for you."


    The door squeaks and is pushed open. Xiaojing steps in first, followed by Xie Qiran, who is carrying the tall and straight body of the soup.


    In his busy schedule, Chi Qingyu didn''t lift his head, and the ink in his hand didn''t stop, "put it first, I''ll drink it in a moment."


    "No, it won''t work if it''s cold."


    Xiaojing comes forward and pulls out the pen in Chi Qingyu''s hand, forcing her to stop.


    Chi Qingyu has no choice but to raise his head. What he sees first is Xiaojing''s expression. He is distressed and still has a little fight for his father.


    Her eyes are also constantly suggesting that this is the soup that my father has worked so hard to make. Mommy must drink it, not only drink it, but also remember to praise her father.


    Chi Qingyu blinks, indicating that he has received the signal.


    Xiaojing really gave up his body and quietly pushed his father forward.


    Chi Qingyu takes the soup in Xie Qiran''s hand, and drinks it one by one under Xie Qiran''s gaze. Finally, he puts down the bowl after drinking a drop.


    "The craft has grown a lot. It''s hard."


    With these words, Chi Qingyu saw Xie Qiran''s slightly tight jaw line loosen instantly.


    "It''s not hard."


    It''s just a soup. He doesn''t feel hard at all. He''s mainly worried that Chi Qingyu won''t get used to it.


    "Then Xiaojing will go back to his room to have a rest. Father, you stay here to accompany mummy..."


    Xiaojing specially gives Xie Qiran a look in the eye and gives full play to his assists. Before leaving, he has not forgotten to take the door with him.


    "I''ll grind it for you..."


    It seems that he is afraid that Chi Qingyu will drive him away. Xie Qiran quickly volunteered to arrange a job for himself.


    Chi Qingyu nods with a smile. They don''t speak any more. There is only the sound of grinding and the occasional sound of paper turning in the room.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chi Qingyu finally raised his head and rubbed his sour right arm.


    "It''s over at last..."


    "I''ll press it for you."


    Xie Qiran put down the grinding stone, walked behind Chi Qingyu, put his hand on her shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    I don''t know when, in front of Chi Qingyu, Xie Qiran no longer calls himself the king.


    The strength of Xie Qiran''s massage is just right, which makes Chi Qingyu close his eyes comfortably.


    "I was going to be a doctor, and what I wanted to teach was medical knowledge. Who knows that now I have used all the knowledge I learned in high school..."


    Chi Qingyu half joked that the speaker didn''t want to listen, but the listener did. Xie Qiran felt strange again.


    Doctor, high school


    In retrospect, it seems that Chi Qingyu always has some novel words, some novel ideas, and even a lot of shocking practices.


    What do you say about this feeling? It''s like Mingchi Qingyu is always by his side, where he can see and touch, but he always feels that he can''t catch her


    Having not heard Xie Qiran speak for a long time, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and taps it back. Xie Qiran is still massaging his hand.


    It is these two real and warm feelings that bring Xie Qiran''s thoughts back to reality.


    This is a person who has accompanied him through countless difficulties and gone through life and death with him. How can it not be true?


    "Tired? It''s really late. Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    Chi Qingyu motioned Xie Qiran to stop, and then got up to simply clean up the scattered books.


    They blow out the lights, close the door, say good night to each other, and then go back to their rooms.


    Chi Qingyu feels so tired that he can sleep until dawn, but he has a dream.


    Dream is the time of high school, heavy schoolwork, one after another can never finish the test paper, short to a closed eye no break, and from time to time death gaze of the head teacher.But there are also happy times when I go to the toilet with my little sister holding hands, listening to idol''s new songs through earphones, or even a bowl of instant noodles at night.


    Everything is so clear and fresh, but when I wake up, it''s so far away


    Chi Qingyu sits up from the bed and remembers everything in his dream. He feels that his nose is blocked. I don''t know whether it''s sad or the omen of a cold.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, which made the whole house flash. Then there was a dull thunder. It seemed that a rainstorm was coming.


    Chi Qingyu rubs his nose and gets out of bed to close the window. He thinks that the rain is really coming.


    "Mommy, open the door quickly..."


    A burst of late feather just came back to bed, and then he heard the sound of crying.


    Just as a thunder burst in the sky, Xiaojing''s voice has been stained with crying.


    Chi Qingyu quickly gets out of bed, opens the door and pulls Xiaojing into the room.


    Xiaojing just wears a thin lining and runs over. His body is covered with a layer of coolness. Seeing Chi Qingyu open the door, he pours into Chi Qingyu''s arms.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaojing? It''s so cold on me. Let''s warm up in the quilt with mommy. "


    When entering the quilt, Xiaojing still holds Chi Qingyu''s arm tightly and refuses to let go.


    "Nightmares, right? I''m not afraid. There''s Mommy


    Seeing Xiaojing''s reaction like this, Chi Qingyu guesses that in the past, every time Xiaojing had a nightmare, she had to run to her for the first time, otherwise she would never be able to sleep at ease.


    "Well..."


    Xiaojing nodded slightly aggrieved, and the tears in her eyes were not all gone.


    "Xiaojing dreams of going out to play with his father''s mother. Originally, he was having a good time. As a result, his mother suddenly disappeared. My father and I can''t find her no matter how we look for her..."

 Chapter 814

    Crash -


    the thunder outside the window stopped for a while, and the long brewing heavy rain finally came down, which really reflected Chi Qingyu''s mood at this time.


    Is this the so-called mother child relationship?


    She had just dreamt that she was back in high school. In Xiaojing''s nightmare, she disappeared, leaving only their father and son.


    "Mommy..."


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t speak for a long time. Xiaojing feels a little uneasy and gently pulls Chi Qingyu''s arm.


    "Nightmares are the opposite, so Mommy won''t disappear. She will always be with you and your father for a long time..."


    Chi Qingyu rubs Xiaojing''s soft hair and comforts him in a soft voice. At the same time, he begins to ask himself in his heart.


    Can''t you really disappear? You are a person from a different world. How can you know when you will suddenly go back?


    She had never thought about this problem before, and did not dare to face it directly. But now, she thought that she should think about it.


    "Mummy must not disappear, otherwise Xiaojing and father will be crazy..."


    Xiaojing sniffs, holding Chi Qingyu''s arm, and finally finds some sense of security. Smelling the familiar smell around him, the sleepy person gradually comes back.


    He doesn''t know why people go crazy. He only knows that neither he nor his father can bear the sudden disappearance of Mommy.


    "No, go to sleep, my dear."


    See Xiaojing eyelid already fast open not to open, late light feather took advantage of the situation and under the last of a centering agent.


    When Xiaojing falls asleep, Chi Qingyu''s mind becomes clearer. It''s time to smooth out the hidden problems she has been avoiding.


    Ask yourself, when she first came to this world, she still had great hope to return to the original world.


    However, with the growing of Xiaojing, their mother and son have been together for more than six years. Later, Xie Qiran appeared again, which not only surprised the time, but also warmed the years.


    If you give her a chance to confirm that she can go back, she will be hesitant, because she can''t give up. Unconsciously, zhongxiaojing and Xie Qiran have been engraved into her blood, and can''t give up any more.


    She really wants to live with Xie Qiran and Xiaojing in her heart, but she is very evasive and trapped in the deep palace.


    Chi Qingyu thought about it all night, and also listened to the sound of rain for a whole night. It was not until dawn that the sound of rain gradually weakened that she gradually felt sleepy.


    Xiaojing wakes up according to her usual biological clock. Chi Qingyu has just fallen asleep. Because she sleeps too shallow, the little movement of Xiaojing''s turning over wakes her up.


    "Sorry, Mommy, I woke you up."


    Xiaojing lies beside Chi Qingyu''s head, with bright water vapor in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. Xiaojing is not afraid."


    Chi Qingyu sleepy gradually dispersed, sat up and stretched out his hand to knead Xiaojing''s messy hair more disorderly.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Xiaojing takes the initiative to send her soft and pinchable face. Chi Qingyu is not polite and kneads the dough to enjoy it.


    "Mommy, actually my father asked me a question that day."


    Xiaojing decides to confess leniency to Chi Qingyu. "My father asked me if I want to live with you forever, and I answered," I hope. Xiaojing really wants mommy and father to be with Xiaojing. "


    "But..."


    Xiaojing''s tone took a big turn. "Xiaojing knows that mommy likes a free life and doesn''t like many rules in the palace, so Xiaojing is willing to stay for mommy and let mommy pursue the life she wants, but Mommy must remember to come back to see us often..."


    Without them, where would she want to live?


    However, Chi Qingyu is still moved by Xiaojing''s words.


    "Time to get up! Breakfast is ready. "


    Xie Qiran''s voice rings through a door. He went to Xiaojing first and found that he was not there. Then he came to Chi Qingyu''s yard.


    When the door opens, Xie Qiran goes in with a big breakfast. Unexpectedly, he sees Xiaojing on the bed.


    "Little sluggard, my father has nothing to do today. Do you want to go to the lake together?"


    Although the words ask Xiaojing, the meaning of the drunk is not wine. Xie Qiran''s eyes are clearly asking Chi Qingyu''s meaning.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiaojing immediately moves nimbly to climb down from the bed.


    When Chi Qingyu and his son were washing, Xie Qiran was not idle. He handed cloth towels and combs for a while. He was so busy that he couldn''t even help his maid. He was very happy.


    When eating breakfast, Xiaojing''s mouth is stained with milk stains. Xie Qiran reaches out his hand and wipes it for him naturally. Chi Qingyu chokes and wants to drink some soup. Before he starts, Xie Qiran has already handed over the soup.


    It''s these details that Chi Qingyu has never noticed, but she suddenly realizes that Xie Qiran has quietly integrated into all aspects of her life.After the rain, the sky was very pure. According to the original plan, the three took a carriage all the way away from the noisy King City to a beautiful lake.


    After renting a boat of the right size, the three people took the boat and floated slowly on the lake.


    Recently, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are very busy, and rarely have such a leisure time together.


    Xie Qiran and Xiaojing play chess leisurely. Chi Qingyu watches the interaction between them with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the bow and get some air."


    Yu Guang noticed that Chi Qingyu yawned quietly. Xie Qiran worried that she was too bored, so he suggested.


    The bow of the boat is an excellent position to have a panoramic view of the whole lake and the scenery on both sides. The only drawback is that the wind is a little strong, which soon blows away the temperature of Chi Qingyu''s body surface.


    "Mommy, look, there are a group of ducklings over there!"


    Xiaojing and Chi Qingyu are always in the excitement, which ignores the coolness brought by the cool wind on the lake.


    Xie Qiran quietly returns to the cabin and takes out two cloaks, one for Xiaojing and the other for Chi Qingyu.


    The constant loss of temperature in the body was suddenly wrapped up, along with Chi Qingyu''s heart was slowly covered.


    At lunch time, the three people got off the boat and found a restaurant with local characteristics for lunch.


    After the abdomen is full of warmth, Chi Qingyu can''t help feeling sleepy and yawns more frequently.


    After all, I lost sleep for a while last night, and the total sleeping time was only one hour.


    "Xiaojing, let''s play here today. Let''s find time to play some other day, OK?"


    Although I don''t know the reason why Chi Qingyu is so sleepy, Xie Qiran is not willing to let her hold on, so he discusses with Xiaojing about going back.

 Chapter 815

    Xiaojing''s character is a soft and careful part of Xie Qiran''s character. Naturally, he noticed Chi Qingyu''s tiredness and nodded his head cleverly.


    On the carriage back to the city, Chi Qingyu couldn''t resist the sleepiness, and fell asleep on Xie Qiran''s shoulder.


    Xie Qiran has been protecting Chi Qingyu''s head with his hand, so as not to wake her up from the turbulence of the carriage.


    "Xiaojing has decided that she should help father Wang to say good things in front of mommy in the future."


    Take a panoramic view of Xie Qiran''s every move, Xiaojing can also feel his father''s unreserved tenderness and love for Mommy.


    And with his understanding of Mommy, he can feel that mommy''s feelings for her father are very strong, so he hopes that they can achieve the right result earlier.


    "Good."


    Xie Qiran released a hand and slapped Xiaojing. From then on, father and son are on the same front.


    After arriving at the palace, Xie Qiran didn''t have the heart to wake Chi Qingyu up. Instead, he took the man back to the yard in person.


    Chi Qingyu sleeps deeply. He finally wakes up in the evening and finds himself lying on the familiar bed.


    No need to think, it must be Xie Qiran who brought her back.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t get up immediately. He continued to lie on the bed with his eyes open. The scenes in front of him were all Xie Qiran''s kindness to her.


    Every time he is in danger, he will always protect her for the first time. He even cares more about her than himself in the evaluation of her from the outside. He always pays attention to her and takes care of every detail of her.


    She admits that she is very greedy for the warmth and security Xie Qiran brings her, and is willing to live with him, but that is only Xie Qiran alone.


    If it comes to the complicated royal family, she subconsciously resists it.


    What to do? After thinking about it so much, I still don''t seem to find a clear way out


    "Miss Chi, you wake up. The Lord told me to remind you to have dinner. I ordered the kitchen to serve the food."


    Yun Niang came in and found that Chi Qingyu had woken up, so she was busy to greet him.


    The dinner is for one person. Chi Qingyu is absent-minded, because no matter what she sees, she can always think of Xie Qiran, which is just like being stunned.


    At night, Chi Qingyu turns over and over again and doesn''t feel sleepy. He is very annoyed that he shouldn''t sleep so long in the afternoon.


    After forcing himself to sleep for two hours, Chi Qingyu got up early and practiced a set of meditation sword techniques in the yard.


    "Miss Chi, the angelica has come to visit."


    Chi Qingyu takes back his sword and changes into clean clothes to meet his guests.


    "I went to Shifu yesterday. This is the precious medicinal material that Shifu collected when he traveled around. Let me bring it to you along the way."


    Danggui first shows his intention and gives Chi Qingyu a big bag of herbs he brought.


    Chi Qingyu opens the package and takes a cursory look. He finds that there are many medicinal materials for tonifying the body in it. Then he vaguely guesses the master''s intention.


    Maybe now everyone around is looking forward to a result for her and Xie Qiran, but they didn''t open their mouth in person.


    Danggui is ready to leave after sending things. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by Chi Qingyu.


    "Elder martial brother, please give me some advice!"


    Chi Qingyu looks distressed. Now she is a fan of the game. She urgently needs a clear minded bystander to show her a clear way.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s trouble, Danggui can''t help laughing. He has been muttering in his heart about how these two people haven''t made any progress. The original root is here


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You can give yourself a period of time to experience these two kinds of life, and then follow your heart to make a choice you prefer."


    After seeing off Danggui, Chi Qingyu also seriously considered the feasibility of the method proposed by Danggui, and finally decided to take that step to have a try.


    In the evening, when Xie Qiran accompanies Chi Qingyu to have dinner together, Chi Qingyu suddenly says something without end.


    "Xie Qiran, let''s have a try!"


    Although he knew that it was a solemn moment when he called his name, Xie Qiran didn''t really reflect the meaning of trying.


    "Try the days when we''re all in each other''s lives?"


    Chi Qingyu was a little nervous in his heart. He didn''t dare to look into Xie Qiran''s eyes for a moment.


    "You mean..."


    Xie Qiran had an idea in his heart, but he was still not sure.


    "I mean I''ll move and live with you for a while? Just let us feel each other... "


    Chi Qingyu takes a deep breath and has the courage to speak clearly.


    "Good!"


    Xie Qiran hurriedly agreed, for fear that a second late light feather will regret.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t catch Xie Qiran''s eye. Otherwise, he would see the joy in his eyes.Both of them are action oriented, and they start to pack up the things that night after they are settled. Xie Qiran even takes action in person to pack up Chi Qingyu''s important things.


    "Housekeeper, take them all to the king''s yard."


    Xie Qiran pointed to the packed things and told the housekeeper to take some young and strong young men to take action immediately.


    "Back to the Lord, all the things of Miss Chi have been moved to the guest room in your hospital."


    After a long time of work, the housekeeper came to report the news, but he saw Xie Qiran frowning, showing an unhappy look.


    "Who asked you to move to the guest room? Move again, move to the king''s room. "


    Since we want to experience the life full of each other, we naturally need to live together in one room.


    The housekeeper had no choice but to move again. When Chi Qingyu was informed that he could have a rest, he found that his things had been moved into Xie Qiran''s room.


    People retreat one after another and close the door. Chi Qingyu stands in this strange room, feeling nervous for no reason.


    It''s not that they haven''t shared the same bed. Before, when they were in the cave, they almost hugged each other and slept. However, in this atmosphere, Chi Qingyu could not be as calm as before.


    Are they going to sleep in the same bed tonight? Could it be that the decision she made today was too sudden?


    Chi Qingyu is still full of wishful thinking, but Xie Qiran holds the quilt and makes the floor beside the bed.


    "Don''t stand there and go to bed early."


    "You Do you want to sleep on the floor? "


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran''s action, and his face is surprised. His tongue doesn''t straighten for a moment.


    She was just vaguely looking forward to sleeping with Xie Qiran? Oh, my God! What was going on in her head?


    "What else? Does madam want to sleep on the floor or with me? "


    Xie Qiran deliberately picked eyebrows, and found the kind of smile that exudes a faint evil.

 Chapter 816

    "It''s nothing!"


    Chi light feather quickly denied, three steps two steps to the bed, pull the quilt will be his whole up.


    Her face is very hot. You can imagine that she is already flushed. You must not let Xie Qiran see it.


    "Don''t be bored."


    Xie Qiran''s joyful voice rang out, got up to put out the candle, and then went back to the floor to lie down.


    Although they are not in the same bed, they are so close that they can hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    Both of them didn''t speak, but they could feel that the other was not asleep. Chi Qingyu was a little nervous, while Xie Qiran was still immersed in the joy.


    "Good night, light."


    Xie Qiran takes the initiative to make a sound. His low and pleasant voice gives people a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Chi Qingyu has already put his head out, wrapped in a quilt full of Xie Qiran''s breath, and whispered back.


    "Well, good night."


    He thought it was a sleepless night for WAN, but Chi Qingyu was very relieved. He didn''t even know when he was going to sleep, and he was even less prepared for Xie Qiran.


    The next day it was just dawn, Xiaojing crept into Xie Qiran''s room.


    Although one is on the bed and the other is on the ground, the picture is surprisingly harmonious.


    Such a harmonious picture can''t be without yourself. Xiaojing opens a corner of Xie Qiran''s quilt and goes in gently.


    Before long, there was a giggle inside the quilt. It was Xie Qiran who found Xiaojing and was scratching him.


    "Ha ha, father, I''m wrong. Please forgive Xiaojing..."


    Xiaojing dodges around and begs for mercy. Father and son play and raise the quilt.


    Chi Qingyu opens his eyes, and what he sees is such a warm picture of father and son laughing.


    "Mommy, father bullies me..."


    See Chi Qingyu wake up, small scene is finally found a backer like quickly fled to the bed.


    "Where to run?"


    Xie Qiran makes an effort to catch up to the bed, but is hit by Chi Qingyu, a pillow with no power, on his chest.


    "Ha ha, Mommy is protecting me, yeah!"


    Xiaojing hides behind Chi Qingyu and plays a grimace. He has long forgotten the slap he made with his father.


    "Don''t be proud, I won''t catch you!"


    Xie Qiran throws back the pillow that Chi Qingyu smashes, and it just happens to be on Chi Qingyu''s face.


    This can not stop, a pillow quilt war immediately opened.


    When the three people were all gasping, Chi Qingyu finally stopped the father and son.


    "Well, you can almost get up. Xie Qiran, you have to go to court."


    I thought that Xie Qiran could straighten up. Unexpectedly, the man went to the shop and played a trick.


    "Oh, my chest hurts. Was it hit by someone just now?"


    Chi Qingyu looks at Xie Qiran reluctantly and funny. Is this the first version of touch porcelain?


    "I can''t get up. I need someone to help me..."


    Xie Qiran opens his eyes and looks at Chi Qingyu. Seeing that she is not angry, he confidently continues to play coquetry.


    "Well, I''ll pull you."


    Chi Qingyu has no choice but to get out of bed. His two hands hold Xie Qiran''s two arms, ready to exert themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran suddenly uses his power to pull in his own direction. Chi Qingyu doesn''t notice for a moment, and then falls over Xie Qiran.


    Unfortunately, Chi Qingyu''s lips just stick to Xie Qiran''s cheek, and come to a zero distance contact.


    "Wow -"


    Xiaojing screams and covers her eyes consciously. Mommy says that children can''t see this kind of picture.


    "I received qinger''s good morning kiss..."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu gets up, he sees Xie Qiran''s joking eyes. For a moment, he is embarrassed and annoyed. He slaps his elbow on Xie Qiran''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Xie Qiran covered his chest. This time, his chest really began to hurt.


    Chi Qingyu also realized later that he was heavier, and then he quickly looked back.


    "I have chest pain. I can''t wear court clothes. It seems that I can only trouble qinger to help..."


    Xie Qiran schemed one by one to kill Chi Qingyu.


    "You have chest pain and your arm is OK. Why can''t you wear court clothes?"


    Although Chi Qingyu said that, when Xie Qiran looked at him with coquettish eyes, he still accepted the court clothes and waited on him to wear them.


    After breakfast, Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing watch Xie Qiran out of the house.


    People are in a good mood at happy events. From the way to the early court, Xie Qiran was in a high mood. Anyone who saw him would have four big words in his mind: "spring breeze blows his face.".After the routine early court, Xie Qiran was left alone by the emperor.


    "Smelly boy, still remember your father''s revenge?"


    The emperor couldn''t help staring. Since their father and son broke up last time, he didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. Xie Qiran never saw him again in private.


    "What did your father say? I don''t remember any more. "


    Xie Qiran is in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to care about anything. What''s more, there''s nothing between father and son to keep a grudge.


    "Go and have a seat with your grandmother later. You haven''t been there for many days, and she is very concerned about you."


    "I know."


    After coming out of the temple, Xie Qiran went straight to the temple of mercy.


    "Grandson is here to greet the emperor''s grandmother."


    Seeing Xie Qiran, the Empress Dowager was naturally very happy. She immediately ordered mother Chang to present tea and snacks.


    "By the way, how''s Xiaojing doing?"


    Having met her grandson, the Empress Dowager still has Xiaojing in mind.


    Xie Qiran told the Empress Dowager about Xiaojing''s study in recent days, and let her relax.


    "What happy things happened to Qi''er today? AI Jia looks at Qi''er with a sense of happiness on his face. "


    The Empress Dowager deserves years of insight into people''s hearts in the deep palace. At a glance, she can see through Xie Qiran''s joy hidden quietly.


    "There is something happy..."


    Xie Qiran admitted, but did not carefully describe the so-called what.


    "Grandmother, the grandson wants to marry Chi Qingyu as the princess. Could grandmother please advise her grandson more in front of his father?"


    No matter what other people think, he has already determined that Chi Qingyu is her only princess.


    Now he and Chi Qingyu are also slowly adapting, so the wedding can also be put on the agenda.


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager''s enthusiasm immediately cooled down, but also didn''t refuse directly, just bland open mouth.


    "Let''s discuss it later..."


    Although Xie Qiran knew that this was just an excuse given by the royal family to delay, he still had no way.


    It''s just that on the way back, I really didn''t feel as light as when I came.

 Chapter 817

    "Oh, my lord?"


    Xie Qiran''s carriage out of the palace happens to run into Danggui who enters the palace. Danggui stops Xie Qiran, and they get out of the sedan chair and chat for a while.


    "What happened to you and Dr. Chi?"


    Danggui reported to Xie Qiran the trouble that Chi Qingyu talked about with her that day, and expressed his concern.


    "Still adapting."


    If Danggui hadn''t told him this, maybe he didn''t know that Chi Qingyu had gone through such a tangled psychological journey.


    Back in the palace, Xie Qiran''s state was quite different from that when he went out.


    On the one hand, the emperor''s grandmother and father refused to allow him to marry Chi Qingyu. On the other hand, Chi Qingyu also resisted the imperial palace life. In this case, what should he do to keep Chi Qingyu by his side?


    "Mr. Wang, are you looking for me?"


    Dark Wei gets Xie Qiran''s signal and appears in the room soon.


    "Well, I want to ask you how to keep a woman''s heart?"


    He really lacks experience in this field, so he has to ask others to help him.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Qiran''s serious look, the dark Wei would have suspected that he was hearing something.


    As a straight man without a daughter-in-law, dark Wei racked his brains and finally thought of a move.


    "Maybe the Lord can tie Chi''s stomach with delicious food?"


    Don''t old people often say that if you want to keep a person''s heart, you have to keep his stomach first? It should be based on


    In the evening, Xie Qiran invited their chef from one of the most popular restaurants in the royal city to hold a banquet in the palace, and invited Chi Qingyu to the banquet.


    As soon as Chi Qingyu tasted the food, he knew Xie Qiran''s intention.


    Although there are some straight men with slight methods, they can still feel that they are cared for and feel very warm when they see that someone is willing to work hard for them.


    "Is the food not to the taste?"


    Xie Qiran has been paying attention to Chi Qingyu. Seeing that she doesn''t eat much, she can''t help but take a breath in her heart.


    "No


    Chi Qingyu showed a mysterious smile, "you and Xiaojing also eat less. I''ll invite you to open a small kitchen later..."


    Xie Qiran didn''t understand the meaning of "open a small stove", so he saw that Chi Qingyu ordered people to get a big pot from the kitchen.


    "Master, you have worked hard. You can go back to have a rest first."


    In the middle of the meal, Chi Qingyu orders someone to send the chef back, which makes Xie Qiran very confused.


    Chi Qingyu''s purpose is very clear. He arranges people to support the big pot and starts to stir fry the chafing dish.


    "I know what Mommy is going to do, but I won''t tell my father yet."


    Xiaojing gets close to Xie Qiran and whispers that one or two of them are so mysterious that Xie Qiran is itching.


    When Chi Qingyu finished cooking the bottom material, all kinds of side dishes were ready and put on a table neatly.


    Chi Qingyu greets Xiaojing and Xie Qiran to sit over. Facing the hot copper pot, Xie Qiran is really helpless.


    "It''s called hot pot. You can cook these dishes and eat them..."


    Chi Qingyu is amused by Xie Qiran''s blankness, and Xiaojing is also smiling.


    is as like as two peas. His response is exactly the same as that when Mommy first tried him with hot pot.


    "Come and have a taste, father."


    Xiaojing takes out the cooked meat and puts it on the plate in front of Xie Qiran.


    Facing the two expectant eyes, Xie Qiran picked up a piece of meat and prepared to put it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was scalded and tears came out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing smile mercilessly while quickly passing water.


    I haven''t heard Chi Qingyu''s unbridled laughter for a long time. Xie Qiran can''t help but smile.


    The three members of the family ate a hot pot in the carefully decorated garden, and their laughter never stopped.


    Xiaojing has a round stomach and lies on the soft grass.


    "Mommy, father, come and see the stars together


    Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu look at each other and lie down beside Xiaojing. At this time, they don''t need to worry about their identity. They are just themselves.


    The night sky is like a dark curtain, dotted with twinkling stars, just like a diamond accidentally dropped by a fairy in the sky.


    "Star, can Xiaojing make a wish?"


    Xiaojing communicated with the distant stars and wanted to ask for a wish.


    "For your sake, I promise you..."


    Chi Qingyu changed a tone and imitated the identity of the star.


    Xiaojing holds Xie Qiran''s hand and Chi Qingyu''s hand, and then puts them in his heart."Xiaojing hopes to be so happy all the time in the future!"


    I don''t know why, Chi Qingyu is suddenly stabbed in tears. It''s very common for other children to have their parents with them. For Xiaojing, this has become his wish


    Maybe Xiaojing has always been too sensible, so that she unconsciously ignored Xiaojing''s deep thoughts.


    "Your wish will be fulfilled!"


    Xie Qiran gave an answer instead of Xingxing and Chi Qingyu.


    At the moment, without words, the hearts of the three are closely linked.


    "My Lord, the emperor calls you to the palace!"


    Xie Qiran''s bodyguard rushed in and had to break the warm picture.


    Xie Qiran got up from the grass, and at the same time, he mixed Chi Qingyu and Xiaojing together to pacify him.


    "You rest early. I should be back soon."


    At that time, no one thought that once Xie Qiran entered the palace, he had not returned it all night.


    When Xie Qiran arrived at the palace, he found that there were many people standing in the imperial study.


    The princes headed by the king of Qi, the king of Xiang and the king of Liang, and other generals headed by the old general.


    See this formation, Xie Qiran heart suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    "Look at this..."


    Qiran presented a heavy face to Liang''s manager.


    This is a blood book with a faint smell of blood. After Xie Qiran saw the contents clearly, his heart sank down immediately.


    A few months ago, the neighboring countries invaded our border with North Korea, and the emperor sent troops to suppress it. At the beginning, there were many successful reports. Unexpectedly, the general who led the army yesterday died suddenly. Before he died, he left such a blood letter, firmly affirming that Xie Qiran had an illicit relationship with the neighboring countries and had a bad plan.


    "Third brother, do you have anything else to say?"


    The king of Qi had a brilliant voice and bright eyes, but he was distressed.


    "Father, he loves you so much. How can you do such a wicked thing?"

 Chapter 818

    Xiang Wang also immediately stood up to help, words have already been decided to death for Xie Qiran.


    The other princes either went down the drain or were silent, and none of them dared to say thank you.


    "Please learn from my father that my son never betrayed his country."


    In the face of many criticisms and doubts, Xie Qiran''s back is more straight and his eyes are calm.


    "What''s the matter with the blood book? Will the general frame you at the cost of his life? "


    Before the emperor spoke, the king of Qi was eager to retort and didn''t want to give Xie Qiran a chance to argue.


    "My Lord, I believe in the character of his highness King Ding. It''s a strange matter. We need to investigate it carefully."


    The old general knelt down and was the first to speak for Xie Qiran.


    Then several generals knelt down. They were all those who had been in and out of Wushan with Xie Qiran.


    "My son knew that his father had doubts in his heart. To prove his innocence, I let my father search his palace at will."


    "My son asks my father to search dingwangfu thoroughly!"


    The king of Xiang and the king of Qi exchanged a look in secret and said in unison.


    After Xie Qiran left, Chi Qingyu easily coaxed Xiaojing to sleep, but he was always restless.


    Chi Qingyu drinks a cup of herbal tea to calm down. As soon as he lies down on the bed, he sees a fire in the courtyard, and the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer.


    "Search me! Don''t let go of any corner! "


    Chi Qingyu immediately puts on his clothes and gets up, taking advantage of the situation to protect the awakened Xiaojing in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid. Get up with mommy and have a look."


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s voice fell, the door was kicked open, and then a group of fully armed soldiers came in.


    "Princess, please step into the courtyard. We need to search this room."


    The leader walked to Chi Qingyu''s face and gave a salute. Without waiting for Chi Qingyu to respond, he had already signaled his hands to start.


    Chi Qingyu leads Xiaojing to leave the room. When he comes to the courtyard, he finds that all the people who should come have arrived. Even the emperor is in the palace.


    As soon as Xiaojing sees Xie Qiran, she rushes over and seems to be scared by the battle.


    Chi Qingyu consciously goes to Xie Qiran and asks him about the situation with his eyes. Xie Qiran only shakes his head with a soothing look.


    In a short time, the people who went to search the courtyard returned.


    "Return to the Lord, we have searched the Dingwang mansion up and down, and we have not found anything unusual."


    "How can it be? Are you sure you searched carefully? "


    Xiangwang''s face showed a worried color. He had arranged for someone to put the letter into Xie Qiran''s room. How could it not be found out?


    The hand that the king of Qi hid under his sleeve immediately grabbed the king of Xiang, indicating that he must not show his own feet.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go in and search in person."


    Through today''s reaction of King Xiang and king Qi, Xie Qiran probably has the bottom of his mind. Who is behind the plot to drag him into the abyss.


    After being reminded by the king of Qi, even though he really wanted to search in person, he did not dare to do it again.


    "Is this the evidence that you are so sure to show me?"


    Has not been the language of the saint finally opened his mouth, dignified line of sight from several princes one by one swept, pressure of a few people dare not lift eyes.


    Xiangwang and Qiwang also couldn''t figure it out. How could the good letters disappear suddenly?


    "Although no evidence has been found, how can I know that my third brother''s private life is so unruly if I didn''t see it with my own eyes?"


    A scheme blunder, Xiang Wang brain a crooked, and the dirty water to Chi Qingyu body lead.


    "Chi Qingyu and my third brother are married, how can they live in the same room? What a shame


    This basin of dirty water splashed is a little untimely obviously, the voice of the emperor also immediately cooled down.


    "Your third brother is not decent? Then, when you are nostalgic for the land of fireworks, have you ever thought of the three words "indecency"


    Although Chi Qingyu has never been given any credit, in the heart of the emperor, Chi Qingyu, Xiaojing and Xie Qiran are one family, which is a fact that others can never deny.


    Xiang Wang didn''t expect that he would be scolded by the emperor. Now he was not only timid but also ashamed. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    After such a scene in dingwangfu, the emperor comforted Xie Qiran and took all the people away with a cold face.


    "If you don''t have to worry, go to sleep at ease..."


    Chi Qingyu asks yunniang to take Xiaojing down to have a rest, while he stays to learn about what happened in the palace with Xie Qiran.


    After listening to Qiyu''s plot for a long time, it seems that he has been thinking about it.


    "Come on, seal off the palace immediately. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will!"


    Xie Qiran immediately ordered all the servants in the palace to be summoned to the courtyard."Why don''t you see housekeeper Lu''s little daughter?"


    After scanning around, Xie Qiran didn''t see the figure he most wanted to see.


    "The little girl was very ill at the moment, and she couldn''t see the wind, so the old slave didn''t call her out..."


    Housekeeper Lu resisted the impulse of his legs trembling and casually told a not so clever lie.


    "Let me have a look at the disease. It will be cured."


    With that, Chi Qingyu doesn''t give housekeeper Lu a chance to argue. He takes someone to talk about housekeeper Lu''s little daughter and catches her.


    Fortunately, she arranged for Yuzhi to keep an eye on her early in the morning, otherwise she might have slipped away by now.


    "What are you doing? Dad, help me... "


    The youngest daughter was escorted by the rain branch. As soon as she saw housekeeper Lu, she made a cry for help.


    "Let me go! I have no grievances or grudges with Miss Chi. Why did miss Chi send someone to arrest me? "


    The housekeeper''s little daughter felt that no one knew what she had done, and no one could help her. Her words were very unrestrained.


    "Miss Lu misunderstood. I want to help Miss Lu check her body. By the way, can I ask if Miss Lu has forgotten what she has done?"


    Smell speech, this Lu girl''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of strange, but still bite to death refused to admit.


    "I''m just a little slave. What can I do?"


    This woman''s attitude is arrogant. It seems that she has to suffer a lot before she is willing to open her mouth. Considering this, Chi Qingyu reaches out his hand and taps her on the shoulder. Then he sees that she immediately falls to the ground and groans in pain.


    "Daughter --"


    housekeeper Lu shouts at Chi Qingyu with a pull of his neck. As soon as his eyes turn, he waves his hand to attack Chi Qingyu.


    Xie Qiran gently put the hilt of his sword on the knees of housekeeper Lu. As soon as housekeeper Lu bent, he knelt down on the ground. The other bodyguards immediately stepped forward and held him down.


    "Please forgive me! For the sake of the old slave who has been working hard for the palace for decades, please spare my daughter


    Seeing that the situation was over, housekeeper Lu immediately cried for mercy.

 Chapter 819

    Xie Qiran has heard of it. If he hasn''t heard of it, the old housekeeper who has been working for decades has betrayed him. Will he be expected to be soft hearted?


    "Take people down, take strict care of them, and interrogate those behind them!"


    Xie Qiran gives the two housekeepers Lu and his daughter to the dark Wei for interrogation.


    After tossing about for most of the night, the yard finally regains its calm again. Xie Qiran takes Chi Qingyu''s thin body and goes back to the room.


    "I know you don''t like to participate in these intrigues. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry too much."


    This man, who was almost set up for prison tonight, was still trying to comfort himself.


    At the same time, Chi Qingyu makes a decision in her heart. She will never let Xie Qiran face it alone.


    After returning to the palace, King Xiang felt more and more ashamed of being publicly accused by his father of nostalgia for the fireworks, so he kept his revenge in his heart.


    Now Xie Qiran can''t move, so he has to take chi Qingyu.


    So the king of Xiang, together with several other princes, spread the story of Chi Qingyu''s unmarried cohabitation with Xie Qiran.


    And arrange people to make trouble in Chi Qingyu''s Hospital, with pen and ink will be "slut" two words painted on the wall of the hospital.


    Under the rhythm of the people who have a heart to lead, the people in the king city also have a heart of resistance to Chi Qingyu. They think that Chi Qingyu is dishonest and impure, and even attribute all her achievements to Xie Qiran.


    On the first day, Chi Qingyu went out of the door before he knew it. Unexpectedly, when he went to the street, he was blocked up by a crowd and kept throwing the vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at her.


    Some abusive words such as "slut" and "dirty" are shooting at her like shells. Chi Qingyu is numb and can''t feel the pain of being smashed. He just feels cold in his heart.


    These are the people she is dedicated to helping. Even though she has the chance to fight back, she still bears the malice silently, because she knows that they have been used for a while, so she can''t bear to hurt them, but it''s hard to avoid some coldness.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    Yuzhi and Yulu can''t use force. They can''t stop the damage from all directions just by their bodies. They can only try their best to protect Chi Qingyu in the crowd.


    The sound around seemed very far away. Chi Qingyu was pushed back and forth by the crowd, feeling that his soul had been pulled out of his body.


    Suddenly wrapped in a warm embrace, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu fly out of the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, qinger. I didn''t take care of it. Did you hurt yourself?"


    Send Chi Qingyu back to the palace. Seeing her in a mess, Xie Qiran apologizes.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Chi Qingyu barely hooked up a pale smile, she is really OK, just need a little time to slow down.


    He asked Xie Qiran out of the room. After taking a bath, Chi Qingyu changed into a clean dress and sat in front of the mirror to examine himself carefully.


    This is obviously not the picture she wants to see, but since she has decided to try to integrate into Xie Qiran''s life, she must accept these.


    "The Lord has already arranged for someone to go to the hospital. Don''t worry, Miss Chi. Have a good rest."


    Yun Niang''s eyes show the color of heartache. Miss Chi always says that she is a person who won''t let herself be wronged, but isn''t she wronged less?


    In the evening, when Xie Qiran returns to the palace, Chi Qingyu has adjusted his mood, which seems to be the same as usual.


    "Xiaojing said that he wanted to fly a kite. Shall we go together?"


    Xie Qiran opens his mouth carefully. In fact, he is worried that Chi Qingyu will be depressed in the center of the room, so he discusses with Xiaojing.


    "Good."


    Chi Qingyu is such a thorough person that he doesn''t know Xie Qiran''s mind and doesn''t refuse his kindness.


    The three took the kite out and chose an open place. Because the wind was not strong enough, they finally let the kite fly successfully after several hardships. However, they didn''t fly for a while before they fell to the ground again.


    Xiaojing volunteers to pick up the kite, but he hasn''t come back for a long time. Chi Qingyu is worried, so he and Xie Qiran find it together.


    It turned out that several children came out to play when they met Xiaojing who was picking up a kite. After recognizing Xiaojing''s identity, they began to sneer.


    Xiaojing won''t let himself be wronged in vain, so he let the little green snake out.


    "Little green snake, chase them


    At Xiaojing''s command, the little green snake started to move, followed the children closely, and at the same time, it kept making threatening hiss.


    Those unfortunate children were chased by the little green snake and fell into the septic tank one after another.


    Several people struggled for a long time to climb out of the septic tank, and their whole body was wrapped in a thick layer, and they all hated themselves.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Watching Chi Qingyu was accidentally stabbed at Xiaoxue and squatted on the ground with his stomach covered with a smile."Get out of here!"


    Xiaojing blows at those people in a threatening way. It''s not his bullying, it''s their own sin.


    "Well done, son!"


    After stopping the smile, Chi Qingyu gives Xiaojing a thumbs up.


    On the way back to the mansion, Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing for a while when he thought of the embarrassed appearance of those unfortunate children.


    Xie Qiran and Xiaojing are worried about whether Chi Qingyu is over stimulated.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After perceiving the father and son''s different eyes, Chi Qingyu pinches his thigh ruthlessly, and then he suppresses the laughter.


    "I''m really OK, but I''ve been poked to laugh, and I can''t stop..."


    Anyway, in a word, the kite didn''t fly in vain tonight. Chi Qingyu''s mood is much lighter after all.


    In the morning of the next day, Chi Qingyu was still in a shallow sleep, and the bodyguard came quietly to report. Xie Qiran, who was lying on the floor, also quietly got up.


    The emperor summoned Xie Qiran again, this time because the frontier war was tight, because the new generals were not good at leading the army, and they were repeatedly defeated in the war with neighboring countries, so it was urgent to send new generals in the past.


    The rest of the princes and most of the courtiers strongly recommended Xie Qiran to go. In the early Dynasty, he had mentioned it several times, but all of them were stopped by the emperor.


    "I know there are many strange things about the blood book. Some people in the court are eyeing you. I really don''t trust you to go..."


    There are only father and son behind closed doors. The emperor is not afraid to reveal what he thinks. He has tried his best to protect his son.


    "Does the father believe in his children''s ministers?"


    Xie Qiran raised his head slightly and asked sincerely.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think your father believes you?"


    The emperor has no choice but to bite his teeth, and his exclusive nickname for Xie Qiran has come out.

 Chapter 820

    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Xie Qiran is not interested in the Dragon chair under him. I''m afraid he knows best.


    If he insists on inheriting the throne openly and justly, there is no need for Xie Qiran to plot the throne in the way of colluding with the enemy.


    "Since my father believes in my son''s minister, let him continue to serve my father''s emperor..."


    It''s enough to have a father, and he can''t bear to put so much pressure on him.


    "Let me think about it again..."


    Even Xie Qiran himself has clearly expressed his will, but the emperor has not let go.


    He had promised Qiran''s mother that she would try her best to protect him.


    The emperor''s attitude is tough, and always refuses to let Xie Qiran lead the soldiers to the battlefield. When Princess Jing learns about her son''s distress, she gives the king a move.


    The next day, Chi Qingyu is preparing to send Xie Qiran to the court. When he opens the door of the palace, he sees a crowd of old and weak women and children standing in front of the door of the palace.


    "Your Highness, please have pity on us..."


    See Xie Qiran show up, the group of people have knelt down.


    After Xie Qiran got to know, he realized that these were all the family members of the front-line soldiers who stayed at home, including their elderly mothers, young children, and even their wives who were pregnant with Liujia.


    "Our son is killing the enemy and bleeding at the front line. I don''t know if he can come back. If he delays one more day, he will be in more danger. I beg his royal highness Ding Wang to show mercy and lead the troops to help those poor children..."


    The old mothers are full of tears, kneeling in front of the house one by one to kowtow, how can not please up.


    Such a large number of family members suddenly came to petition, which must be instigated by someone.


    However, the man just caught Xie Qiran''s benevolence and concluded that even if he knew it was a clear move, he could not refuse it.


    Looking at the family members in front of them, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are both astringent and unable to say anything.


    "Get up, everyone. I will go to the holy place to petition."


    Xie Qiran answered and handed out silver to each family member, then arranged for someone to send them back.


    "I''ll go and wait for me to come back."


    Xie Qiran nodded to Chi Qingyu, his eyes were firm.


    When Xie Qiran came back to the government again, he brought back the imperial edict.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Without any hesitation, Chi Qingyu always stands firmly beside Xie Qiran.


    After learning that father and mother are going to the battlefield again, Xiaojing is not happy, crying and wants to go with them.


    But this time, Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu are very determined and will not take Xiaojing any more.


    "Xiaojing, listen to Mommy tell you seriously."


    Chi Qingyu squats down and looks at Xiaojing head-on. He rarely looks very serious.


    "Father and mother asked you to stay, not because they were worried that you would drag us down, but because they had important tasks to arrange for you. If you stay in the palace, you must protect your grandfather and grandmother, OK?"


    Chi Qingyu''s words arouse Xiaojing''s sense of responsibility. Xiaojing also stops to cry and makes a solemn nod.


    Xie Qiran and his soldiers set out all night and rushed to the frontier battlefield day and night. If they fight for one more day, they may be able to save more lives.


    On the tenth day, their troops finally arrived to join the troops stationed in the frontier. Xie Qiran and Chi Qingyu dismounted and rushed to the military tent in the center. On the way, they saw many disabled soldiers.


    "You go ahead. I''ll see the wounded soldier."


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran separately come to the account where the wounded soldiers are. They happen to meet the military doctor who is treating the wounds for the newly moved wounded soldiers.


    After seeing the simple and crude method of the military doctor, Chi Qingyu finally understands why there are so many disabled soldiers outside.


    "It''s quick for you to deal with the wound like this, but it''s easy to cause infection."


    Chi Qingyu didn''t hold back and frowned unconsciously.


    The military doctor looked up in his hurry and glanced at Chi Qingyu, but didn''t recognize her identity.


    "What do you know? There are so many wounded soldiers every day. If we don''t do that, we can''t deal with them completely. If we have to deal with them, it''s very good. "


    If conditions permit, he also wants to take good care of them. Unfortunately, time is running out and there is not enough medicine in the camp.


    "I''m a doctor. Let me help."


    Chi Qingyu can fully understand the difficulties of military doctors, and without much nonsense, he takes direct action.


    The supplies from their army have not arrived yet, and now there are not many medicines left in the camp.


    Chi Qingyu can only save drugs as much as possible on the basis of ensuring wound recovery, and use different drugs with his own pharmacological knowledge, so as to play a better curative effect.


    Under Chi Qingyu''s careful treatment, even several seriously injured soldiers began to recover slowly.The wounded soldiers are very grateful to Chi Qingyu, and Chi Qingyu soon integrated into the military life.


    Three days later, the enemy troops attacked again, and Xie Qiran personally led his troops to meet them.


    Chi Qingyu stays in the tent and continues to take care of the wounded soldiers, but his heart can''t put it down.


    "Doctor Chi, have some dinner!"


    Several recovered soldiers brought the food back and distributed it to the wounded, as well as to Chi Qingyu.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Chi Qingyu takes over the meal and opens it. He carelessly puts a chopstick in his mouth. Xie Qiran is always in his mind.


    However, the first taste of the dish will be late light feather oil, the taste is not described, but it is too greasy.


    Greasy diet is not conducive to wound recovery


    Chi Qingyu takes back his mind and looks down at the food in his hand. However, he finds that there are many foods that are easy to cause wound inflammation.


    Chi Qingyu immediately left a heart, got up to look at the other wounded in the hands of the meal, with her this is the same.


    "Don''t eat now! There''s food in it that''s not good for your wound recovery. "


    Chi Qingyu shouts out. The wounded stop their chopsticks subconsciously. Some people still have a big mouthful in their mouth. They don''t know whether to swallow it or not.


    Command a few people will eat the rest of the meal all back, Xie Qiran took these meals into the fire camp.


    She was not sure for a moment whether the people in the fire camp were ignorant or had ulterior motives, but such a meal could not be eaten by the wounded soldiers any more.


    "The food we sent to the wounded soldiers today is not suitable. Please make another light one. It''s better not to add these mushrooms."


    "All right, little ones, we''ll be ready."


    In front of Chi Qingyu''s face, they didn''t dare to say anything. However, after Chi Qingyu left, there were all kinds of voices in the fire camp.

 Chapter 821

    "No one else said anything? She''s the only one with a lot to do


    "This is a military camp. Some people eat well. They dare to be choosy..."


    "We have to redo the prepared food. Does she deliberately find fault with it? This is not her home! "


    Huotouying people wantonly vent their dissatisfaction, the pot bowl ladle spoon jingling sound, hands action but dare not delay, or according to the words to do a light sent in the past.


    "Bao - His Royal Highness Ding Wang is back!"


    The gate of the city opened wide, welcoming the army led by Xie Qiran back, and then closed tightly behind him.


    In this battle, Xie Qiran led the troops to defeat the enemy''s spirit, but he was attacked by the enemy''s generals and scratched his leg.


    At the moment of seeing Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu finally puts his heart back into his stomach. However, when he hears that Xie Qiran is hurt, he immediately raises it up again.


    Chi Qingyu rolls up Xie Qiran''s trousers and looks at the wound. Fortunately, the wound is not deep and has not been poisoned. After timely treatment, it should recover soon.


    Bandaging Xie Qiran''s wound, Chi Qingyu is hesitating whether to tell Xie Qiran about something in the wounded soldier''s meal. Then he hears the door knocked.


    Thought that several generals came to visit Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu consciously walked to the back to avoid, who expected that the people of huotouying came to sue her.


    Chi Qingyu listens to how those people describe the facts and how they accuse her of "nothing to do", which almost makes her laugh.


    After a while of gossiping, the people in huotouying are looking forward to Xie Qiran''s "justice" for them. Unexpectedly, Xie Qiran''s anger is coming.


    "Presumptuous! Those soldiers are injured to protect our country and protect us. Shouldn''t they be treated well? "


    "Or do you want to go to the battlefield and taste the enemy''s sword?"


    "Now that the two armies are at war, instead of joining hands, you run to our king to sow discord. Do you think your life is too long?"


    "Later, the order of doctor Chi will be the order of the king. If anyone dares to have any objection, he will be punished by military law."


    Xie Qiran showed the bottom line directly. Several people in huotouying exchanged a few eyes with each other and left in a hurry.


    However, not only did they not get the "justice" they wanted, but they were scolded. When they went back, they were even more angry and talked about Chi Qingyu more wantonly.


    Several seriously injured soldiers came to huotou camp to have dinner when they happened to run into those people who were whispering bad words about Chi Qingyu.


    This is a young impulsive temperament, when even put down the meal, with the few broken words of people wrestling together.


    When Chi Qingyu receives the news and rushes to stop it, both sides have already been decorated.


    "Stop it all!"


    Chi Qingyu orders people to pull the two sides apart by force, and gives medicine to the injured people. His mouth is a severe reprimand.


    "You are far away from your parents and family. You came to this bitter and cold frontier to defend your country, not to kill each other!"


    "Think of your family. They are looking forward to your early return every day! Who can you stand up to in this way? "


    All the people on the scene were reminded of homesickness by Chi Qingyu, and those who were fighting lowered their heads in shame.


    After going back, Yuzhi reported the matter to Xie Qiran, who also agreed with Chi Qingyu''s practice.


    After the last World War I, the enemy was greatly demoralized and did not dare to harass and declare war. Unexpectedly, they secretly cut off the grain and grass that our army was carrying to the camp.


    After receiving the news, several generals find Xie Qiran and discuss with him urgently.


    "Without this batch of grain and grass, our army will not last long at all! How can this fight continue? "


    The generals were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, and they could not stand any longer.


    "At present, it''s too late to transport grain and grass from the court. We can only find a way to get them back..."


    But it''s not easy to get the food back?


    "I have a way to get our food back..."


    After entering the camp, Chi Qingyu, who had never participated in the discussion, suddenly appeared and put forward a plan.


    After listening to Chi Qingyu''s specific plan, several generals on the scene looked at each other, but they were still hesitant.


    "Well, we''ll do it tonight."


    Only Xie Qiran gave Chi Qingyu complete trust and immediately began to discuss and formulate a comprehensive surprise plan.


    In the dark, Xie Qiran led a team to follow Chi Qingyu.


    Using the snake''s sensitive sense of smell to find their way, the party soon reached the enemy camp.


    Chi Qingyu motioned to the others to hold still for a while. With their profound martial arts, Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran sneaked into the enemy''s camp to sprinkle the overpowering drug.


    When the overpowering drug came into effect, Chi Qingyu sent out a signal to inform everyone to come and gather, and sneaked into the enemy''s account for storing grain and grass.From their side, the eight vehicles carrying grain and grass materials were neatly parked in the accounts, together with their own grain and grass.


    Xie Qiran raised his hand to signal the people to take action. Before the enemy wakes up, he quietly transports their food back.


    As for the enemy''s food and grass that could not be taken away, Chi Qingyu simply lit a fire and let them be engulfed by the tongue of fire.


    It was not until Chi Qingyu and his party took back the food and returned to their camp that someone in the enemy camp woke up and found that there was a raging fire around them. They immediately called for people to fight the fire.


    However, it was too late. In addition to casualties, the food and grass saved was also very small.


    Overnight, the enemy changed from being rich in materials to being extremely short of food and grass. They could only send a letter to their king asking for food and grass support, but they didn''t dare to fight any more before the food and grass arrived.


    This time, the main general of the enemy army was their second prince. After the food and grass were burned, they immediately sent spies to investigate the matter. Finally, they learned that it was a woman''s trick.


    "In that case, my highness will take the woman back alive in person!"


    The second prince of the enemy forces clenched his hands into a fist, with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    That night, the second prince of the enemy led more than a dozen skilled subordinates to approach our barracks quietly, ready to take chi Qingyu away at one stroke.


    Before going to bed, Chi Qingyu took a small group of people to inspect the situation, but found that the horses in the stables seemed to be restless.


    "Show me the fodder for the horses tonight..."


    Chi Qingyu will be responsible for feeding horses soldiers called, ready to explore the cause of abnormal conditions of horses.


    The soldier went to Chi Qingyu with his head down. Suddenly, a dagger with cold light flashed out and stabbed Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu dodged and was cut off a strand of hair by the sharp dagger.

 Chapter 822

    As soon as the soldiers on the patrol react and pull out their swords, they see that after the stables, they suddenly jump into more than a dozen men dressed in black. In an instant, they fight with Chi Qingyu.


    The soldiers were defeated and soon fell to the ground. Chi Qingyu and a dozen people in black were fighting at the same time. The swords collided with each other and the flames were all over the place.


    The second prince of the enemy knew that they were in each other''s barracks and should not delay more time, so he ordered his men to recruit ruthless men.


    Chi Qingyu''s forced figure gradually slows down, and without noticing his right arm for a moment, he is severely slashed with a sword.


    Chi Qingyu clenched his teeth, changed his sword to his left hand and continued to fight with it, dragging the ten people to death with his own strength.


    She knew that once Xie Qiran found that she had not returned for a long time, she would come to find her. As long as she bought more time, she would have a chance to capture these people alive.


    After dozens of moves in the fire, Chi Qingyu feels that his right arm has been soaked with blood. Xie Qiran and the dark guard finally rush to rescue Chi Qingyu from countless sword lights.


    As soon as the second prince of the enemy army saw that the situation was not right, he planned to leave. Xie Qiran immediately chased him out, wounded him and captured him alive.


    After inquiring about the identity of the second prince, Xie Qiran immediately took the man as a hostage and sent the letter to the enemy camp.


    The enemy quickly wrote back to ensure that they would withdraw immediately, and asked Xie Qiran not to hurt their second prince.


    "Report - the enemy troops have really pulled out of Shanhaiguan!"


    I didn''t expect that the war would end so easily without a single soldier. The whole camp was full of jubilation, and several generals even had a feast to celebrate.


    Chi Qingyu is warmly invited to the banquet by several generals after treating the wound on his right arm.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Dr. tardy!"


    After this, the whole army was convinced of Chi Qingyu, and even the generals who had doubts at the beginning were left with admiration.


    In the crowd''s praise, Chi Qingyu raises a glass to celebrate with everyone, but he can''t ignore the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    She always felt that it was too easy for the enemy to withdraw this time. There must be other plots waiting for them


    "You soldiers, eat first. It''s windy. I''ll come back to my room and add some clothes."


    Xie Qiran is not at ease. He also accompanies Chi Qingyu to retreat from the banquet. When he passes by the stables, he hears the horse''s uneasy hiss.


    "Not good..."


    Chi Qingyu turns back and grabs Xie Qiran''s hand, "go and see the second prince of the enemy!"


    They rushed to the place where they were held, only to find that the guard fell to the ground, and the second prince of the enemy had disappeared.


    It''s a good move to hide behind the scenes. On the one hand, the enemy pretended to retreat to reduce their defense, and on the other hand, they secretly sent someone to rescue their second prince.


    "They haven''t gone far yet, let''s chase..."


    Chi Qingyu judges the direction of the enemy''s second prince''s escape according to the horseshoe marks they haven''t covered up yet and the fresh horse dung along the road, and chases him with Xie Qiran.


    The second prince has been seriously injured by Xie Qiran, but he can''t bear the bumps on his horse for a long time. Chi Qingyu decides that they will find a place to hide first.


    According to Chi Qingyu''s judgment, they found the trace of the enemy''s second prince and captured him alive again.


    In order to prevent him from being rescued again, Xie Qiran arranges for the dark guard to guard him strictly. Chi Qingyu feeds him with a bottle of medicine, which makes him have no strength to move any more.


    In the evening, Xie Qiran called several generals to discuss the matter. He suspected that the reason why the enemy''s second prince was successfully rescued might be because there was a spy in the army, so he made a plan to catch the spy.


    However, after learning the lesson of the last time, the spy became more and more cautious. He didn''t show any footwork all the time, but Xie Qiran couldn''t find anything.


    Chi Qingyu finds that the wound on his right arm suddenly has a tendency to deteriorate, so he will use alcohol to disinfect it carefully.


    however, the last time she used the purified Baijiu to drink, she had run out of medical alcohol. There was no way to go to the storeroom and to mention a batch of Baijiu.


    "No..."


    Chi Qingyu can''t help but wonder when he lights the number of wine jars.


    in any case, she clearly remembered that the number of Baijiu was two times more than that of the previous time. During this period, it would not consume so much Baijiu in any case.


    "Show me the records of the items picked up in the warehouse."


    late light Yu ordered the warehouse manager to find a record. After looking over it, he found that a deputy of Chen surnamed would come to collect several Baijiu liquor every few days, but not much at all, but accumulated too much.


    If the wine was used for drinking, it would have been enough for the whole army for two days. Obviously, Deputy General Chen used it for other purposes.


    Chi Qingyu didn''t show his voice. After he went back, he told Xie Qiran about this strange place and frankly expressed his doubts."If I remember correctly, this Deputy General Chen is the brother-in-law of a side imperial concubine in the great brother''s mansion..."


    Chen Qiran''s aide-in-chief had to search Chen ZhiBei''s tent for several reasons.


    This search actually found something that he could not find. It was a letter that had not yet been destroyed to convey information to the enemy.


    Xie Qiran then took these letters and arrested them on the spot and mentioned them to the whole army for interrogation.


    Deputy General Chen was a tearful man who could not see the coffin. He refused to admit that the letters were written by him and was wronged one by one.


    Chi Qingyu doesn''t want to waste time with him, so he gives him medicine to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, I found out that the second prince of the enemy army was successfully rescued last time because he cooperated with the enemy forces inside and outside.


    "The king of Qi arranged for you to do so?"


    Xie Qiran''s pupils are constricted and he has an affair with the enemy. What does his big brother want to do?


    "It''s the king of Qi, but it''s also the king of Xiang''s plan..."


    Deputy General Chen, who took the medicine, said everything he knew.


    "Every step you take is actually in their calculation from the war in the border areas to your personal expedition. They also asked me to find a chance to make you never go back. The next step is to seize the throne..."


    With the word "forced Palace", Xie Qiran''s face suddenly changed.


    This series of conspiracy calculations have been completely clear. What his two brothers want is his father''s throne


    When Deputy General Chen is taken to custody, Xie Qiran immediately calls the dark guard and takes his dragon and tiger amulet to the royal city overnight to mobilize troops to guard the palace.


    He escorted the second prince of the enemy troops to return to the royal city immediately.

 Chapter 823

    On the day Xie Qiran arrived at the king''s city, the dark clouds pressed down on the city. The Palace door was closed, and the surrounding area was solemn, as if it had lost its popularity.


    Xie Qiran almost fell down from his horse in the dark. Fortunately, Chi Qingyu helped him in time and gave him strength through the palm of his hand.


    "My little snake can sense Xiaojing''s little green snake. There should be no accident in the palace for the time being, but we can''t delay any longer..."


    Smell speech, Xie Qiran''s eyes light up again, the complexion is more resolute, raise a hand to command a crowd of soldiers behind.


    "Hit the palace gate!"


    "Kill -"


    as the palace gate was knocked open, the soldiers of the two sides rushed forward regardless of each other, shouting and fighting together.


    Chi Qingyu and Xie Qiran have a look at each other, and they each wield their swords to fight their way.


    Compared with the sound of fighting at the gate of the palace, the imperial study was as quiet as death.


    "Father, you are also your son. Why can''t you see us forever?"


    The king of Qi and the king of Xiang left and right pressed the throne on the Dragon chair. They could not say whether they were suffering or happy.


    "Evil! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The holy one was pressed by his two sons, and his face turned purple with anger.


    "Naturally I know that if my father didn''t give it to my son, he had to fight for it himself..."


    "Father, I advise you to write down the imperial edict to succeed you and be your supreme emperor from now on."


    The king of Qi pointed to the imperial edict on the front table of the emperor. He had already drawn up all the imperial edicts, but now he had to seal them with a jade seal.


    "You dream! Only Qi''er is worthy of my throne! "


    The emperor only hated how he raised such two unfaithful and unfilial people.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But king Xiang suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, "father, you worry too much. I''m afraid your favorite third son has already died..."


    Smell speech, the body shape of the saint suddenly shook for a while, a drop of turbid tears slowly slipped from the eye socket.


    Did he still fail to protect Kai''er?


    Today, even if he ends up here, he has no face to face Qi''er''s mother.


    In the bedroom behind the imperial study, Xiaojing didn''t know how to fall asleep, but he was awakened by the wet touch on his face.


    "Little green snake, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaojing gets up and pulls the little green snake off his body. He doesn''t understand his restlessness.


    However, the next second Xiaojing noticed something strange. His head was dizzy. How could he suddenly fall asleep just now? How could there be no one in the hall? Why is there a sound of fighting outside the hall?


    "No, granddad..."


    Xiaojing suddenly thought of something, quickly with a small green snake quietly slipped into the Royal study to hide.


    Seeing that the emperor refused to take out the jade seal, the attitude of the king of Qi became more and more urgent, and their patience was running out.


    Xiaojing sees that the situation is not right, and immediately takes out the cartilage powder that mommy left him. With the help of little green snake, it spreads around the king of Qi.


    After a while, the king of Qi, who was so anxious and angry, suddenly fell down without warning, and their strength dissipated quickly.


    After confirming that they had completely lost their strength, Xiaojing ran out of the hiding place, helped the saint up and gave the saint the antidote.


    "Grandfather, are you ok?"


    Xiaojing saw that the emperor''s grandfather, who was always happy and angry, was full of tears at the moment.


    The sound of fighting outside the hall seems to be a little closer, and Xiaojing quickly hugs the saint more tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, grandfather. Father and mother will come to save us!"


    Hearing Xiaojing mention Xie Qiran, the saint''s old eyes shed tears again.


    "Your father, he..."


    The voice of the emperor was interrupted by the unexpected sound of kicking the door. Xie Qiran stepped into the hall against the light, with blood splashed unintentionally on his face. For a moment, he was not very real.


    "It''s too late for me to help you..."


    Xie Qiran threw the bloody sword and knelt down in front of the saint with a plop.


    The emperor looked at Xie Qiran for a long time. Then he reached out and felt his temperature. After confirming that this is his real Qi''er, he took Xie Qiran into his arms.


    "They said you couldn''t come back. My father''s heart was broken..."


    Chi Qingyu, who followed him, held Xiaojing in his arms. Seeing such a scene, he could not help reddening his eyes.


    She used to think that the royal family was very indifferent and could sacrifice for power or benefit at any time, but today she finally found out that she was wrong


    The king of Qi and the king of Xiang were put into the heaven prison for the crime of rebellion, and all the rebels in the imperial palace were forced to obey the law. The forced palace launched by the two kings of Qi ended in complete failure.


    After three days of recuperation, the emperor went back to the Dragon chair with thousands of people. He decided to demote the king of Qi and the king of Xiang to the common people. His family members were sent to the frontier and could not go back to the king''s city. Princess Jing, the mother of the king of Xiang, was sent to the cold palace and gave a cup of poisonous wine to end her life.The rest of the people who took part in the forced rebellion were all put into prison and executed in public at the afternoon gate three days later.


    But Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu and other generals made great contributions to the rescue, and each of them increased his official rank and promoted him to the throne.


    Chi Qingyu''s merits and virtues accumulated in the front line also spread in and out of the royal city at the right time. For a moment, there was an endless stream of people visiting the royal palace.


    In addition to the dignitaries, the soldiers who returned from the front line with their families also came to express their gratitude.


    Chi Qingyu''s injury on his arm has been cured by Xie Qiran''s daily attentive supervision and care.


    "Qinger, it''s a fine day today. Is it suitable for a hot pot at noon?"


    After seeing off a group of visiting guests, it''s lunch time unconsciously, Xie Qiran suggested.


    "Well It''s quite suitable. Come on


    Chi Qingyu tilted her head and thought for a while. Although we don''t know what it is necessary to contact with eating hot pot because of the fine weather, since someone has taken the initiative to speak, she is not so ruthless to refuse!


    The three members of the family prepared a hot pot feast by themselves. This time, Xie Qiran had experience. He remembered to cool down a little before eating, but he was not scalded.


    People who eat hot pot are warm both physically and mentally. Xie Qiran is thinking about where to take their mother and son to play in the afternoon. The servants from the other side come to report and some people come to visit the government.


    This time I came to the front line, the sons of several generals who marched and fought together. Each of them had his own heroic spirit, and his temperament and conversation were excellent.


    "We heard that my father talked about Miss Chi''s deeds in the front line. We all admire her very much. Today we are here to visit. Do you have time to go racing with her royal highness Ding Wang in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 824

    Several young generals sent out a wave of sincere invitation to Chi Qingyu.


    Chi Qingyu has not yet opened his mouth, then he hears Xie Qiran coughing on his side and holds Xiaojing to his leg in a sour tone.


    "Son, how did you sing the Chinese cabbage you used to hum? What doesn''t hurt, doesn''t love? "


    Chi Qingyu smelled the vinegar smell of Xie Qiran, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. The injury on my arm hasn''t fully recovered, so I can''t race the horse for the time being. If you are interested, you might as well let your royal highness Ding represent me?"


    In order to stop someone''s persistent sour smell, Chi Qingyu has to take his own injury as a shield.


    After seeing off a few people, Chi Qingyu turns around and sees the smile on Xie Qiran''s face, which is more brilliant than sunflower.


    "Well? Son, it seems that mommy doesn''t remember how to sing Chinese cabbage... "


    "Some people love and some people love..."


    Xie Qiran rushed over and took the conversation with a smile.


    Has not been inserted into the words of Xiaojing heart: am I a tool person without feelings?


    Xiaojing, who can''t find a sense of existence around his parents, pursed and went to the palace to complain to his grandfather and grandmother.


    However, the complaint belongs to the complaint, and Xiaojing didn''t say a word of Mommy''s good words.


    After Xiaojing leaves the palace, Danggui enters the palace again and asks the emperor for his pulse according to the rules. It happens that the emperor and the Empress Dowager are talking about Chi Qingyu.


    "Xiaojing, the child''s sad family is very happy as soon as he sees it. It''s really good for Chi Qingyu to teach him."


    Although Angelica was also present, the Empress Dowager was still not afraid of others.


    "I''ve been wondering these days whether it''s time to let Kai''er settle down so that Xiaojing can have a complete family."


    "It seems that the emperor and the AI family want to go together. It''s better to choose an auspicious day to marry the two children."


    Danggui listened to the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s decision in silence. When he left the palace, he immediately couldn''t wait to find Xie Qiran.


    "Congratulations! Brother Qi ran


    At the sight of Xie Qiran''s people, angelica would smile brightly and open her mouth to express her happiness, but she gave Xie Qiran to he Meng.


    Where does this joy come from?


    "I went to invite you today. I heard that the emperor and the Empress Dowager were discussing how to marry you and doctor Chi! Isn''t that a great joy? "


    However, Xie Qiran''s face did not show the expected ecstasy of angelica, on the contrary, he could see his inner uneasiness.


    "It''s really a great joy for me, but I''m worried that Qingyu will be unhappy, or I don''t want to..."


    Although father Huang there is to pass, can more difficult still late light feather this pass.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask doctor Chi what he thinks?"


    Danggui himself is still single, but he breaks his heart for these two people.


    When we prepare dinner together, Xie Qiran''s eyes always drift to Chi Qingyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Do I have leaves on me?"


    Chi Qingyu takes the dish out of the pot and glances at Xie Qiran unbearably.


    Xie Qiran quickly drew his eyes back, and finally gathered up the courage to speak.


    "Qinger, I want to ask you about your experience of two kinds of life..."


    Just asked Xie Qiran can''t help but nervous up, brain began to conceive later how to receive the answer of Chi Qingyu.


    "Well I think life is pretty good now. "


    Chi Qingyu pondered for a long time, but gave a but not the answer.


    Xie Qiran was about to ask more exactly, but he was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing came back from the palace. As a result, neither of his parents saw him. When he came to see him, he was really tired of being together.


    "Father, your son broke his heart for your happiness..."


    Xiaojing''s tone is like a little adult, which makes Chi Qingyu laugh for a while.


    Since he has been in the same camp with his father, he not only has to say his father''s good words in front of Mommy, but also has to teach his father how to please Mommy, and he has to personally deal with his grandfather and grandmother


    I really took the responsibility that he should not take at his age


    "I''ve worked so hard! You can handle your daughter-in-law by yourself in the future! "


    With that, Xiaojing turned around and waved away a cloud.


    Xie Qiran alone in situ embarrassed for a while, only to find that Chi Qingyu has been waiting for him to speak.


    Although the environment and atmosphere at this time are not suitable for confession, Xie Qiran still does not want to miss this opportunity.


    "Light son, before I met you, I never thought that there would be a woman around me, as if engraved into my blood and bone, so that I can never give up."


    "Later you appeared, let me feel that you are for me, and I exist for you, we have already been tightly bound together by the red rope of fate, lost one of them, the other will not have glory.""So, qinger, would you like to stay and tie with me forever?"


    Xie Qiran''s eyes hidden in the sea of stars are deep into Chi Qingyu''s eyes. From then on, she is the only one in the center of her eyes.


    Chi Qingyu sees the little self in Xie Qiran''s eyes and clearly sees his heart at the same time.


    "I''d like to Oh, my food


    Chi Qingyu nodded and agreed. The next second he pulled away from the romantic and affectionate atmosphere, and hurriedly put the dishes together.


    I do!


    But my food is going to be burnt, so I have to save it. After all, life still has to live, right?


    Many years later, when Chi Qingyu remembers Xie Qiran''s first official confession to her, he regrets why he only focused on rescuing the dish.


    Is it sweet love? Is it not as delicious as vegetables?


    "Son of a bitch, do you have any idea when you will succeed?"


    This is the first time that the emperor has mentioned this issue. Since he married Xie Qiran, the emperor has always wanted to live the leisure life of the emperor.


    "Father, we can''t worry about this..."


    Xie Qiran gently shakes the paper fan and looks like an idle Lord.


    Although his father has already married him and light feather, hasn''t he set a date for the big wedding yet?


    Besides, you have to enjoy a life of two after marriage, right? So don''t worry


    "It''s OK to make the prince first, isn''t it?"


    The emperor had no choice but to step back. Seeing that Xie Qiran wanted to push back, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "Yes, father."


    It''s hard to touch the beard of the emperor. If he''s not careful, he will get angry. Xie Qiran will stop when he sees the good.


    On the night when the imperial edict to canonize Xie Qiran as the crown prince was sent to the palace, Chi Qingyu was more excited than Xie Qiran, which directly led to lying in bed at night without sleepiness.


    "No sleep?"


    After hearing Chi Qingyu turn over for the third time, Xie Qiran says.

 Chapter 825

    "Well..."


    Chi Qingyu answers softly. It''s strange to say that it''s not her. On the contrary, she is more excited than the client?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xie Qiran''s voice was filled with a smile, which sounded very nice.


    "I wonder how many women there will be in the East Palace in the future..."


    Thinking that Xie Qiran was laughing at her, Chi Qingyu gambled on her way and turned to the side of the bed.


    The next second, Xie Qiran turns over from the floor to the bed, embraces Chi Qingyu''s shoulder, and doesn''t give her the chance to resist.


    "No, you''re the only one..."


    Xie Qiran''s breath sprinkles on Chi Qingyu''s ear, which makes the temperature on her face soar rapidly. Chi Qingyu wants to avoid Xie Qiran anxiously and shyly, and uses his elbow to pound Xie Qiran''s waist.


    "Go down to sleep!"


    Xie Qiran hugs Chi Qingyu more tightly, and his temperature rises gradually, and his voice is a bit hoarse.


    "Light son, don''t move. I''m afraid I can''t control myself..."


    Hearing the words, Chi Qingyu was as petrified as an instant. She didn''t dare to move. Only her red ears showed how nervous she was.


    "I don''t have to..."


    Xie Qiran laughs. Chi Qingyu feels a loose shoulder at random. Xie Qiran lies back on his floor.


    Inexplicably feel Xie Qiran some pitiful, late light feather subconsciously open a way.


    "When you get married, you don''t have to sleep on the floor."


    Until hearing Xie Qiran''s laughter, Chi Qingyu realized what he had just blurted out, and immediately covered himself in the quilt.


    "Don''t go back on it, young man!"


    This night, Xie Qiran''s face is hanging a satisfied smile into sleep.


    The canonization ceremony is scheduled for next month. Under Xie Qiran''s hard work, Chi Qingyu agrees to do things for him personally, so he temporarily puts everything else aside and focuses on Xie Qiran.


    "Mr. Wang, the palace people have come to measure and make clothes for you."


    The maid brought in the female officials and xiuniang in the palace. The crown prince Conferment Ceremony was a grand event, so it was necessary to sew the dress in advance.


    "Qinger, please measure it for me."


    Xie Qiran takes a tape measure from xiuniang''s hand and hands it to Chi Qingyu. He also winks at her.


    In order not to make his daughter-in-law jealous, Xie Qiran simply cut off the chance for other women to get close to him.


    Chi Qingyu reluctantly responds. He measures Xie Qiran''s shoulder circumference and waist circumference one by one according to xiuniang''s instructions, and records them one by one.


    Just after measuring his body, Xie Qiran asked to drink the tea made by Chi Qingyu himself.


    Chi Qingyu has to act in person. Before he leaves, he stares at Xie Qiran secretly. It seems that he wants to say that again. How can I deal with you when everyone else is gone


    As soon as Chi Qingyu''s figure leaves, Xie Qiran immediately talks to xiuniang.


    "I want to customize a suit of princess''s dress. Can I have time?"


    "Naturally, we have time, but we still need the figure data of the princess."


    In order to get this set of data, Xie Qiran took the initiative to cook dinner in the evening, took out his precious wine to share with Chi Qingyu, and specially poured her a few more glasses.


    When Chi Qingyu was asleep late at night, Xie Qiran secretly took out a tape measure to measure Chi Qingyu''s data.


    The canonization ceremony arrived as scheduled. Chi Qingyu got up early and waited on Xie Qiran with excitement and put on his dress.


    "How?"


    Xie Qiran opens his arms for the convenience of Chi Qingyu. He looks more carefully and quietly waits for his daughter-in-law''s praise.


    "Feng Shen Jun Lang!"


    After looking at Xie Qiran, Chi Qingyu sincerely gives Xie Qiran a thumbs up. In a word, he is satisfied with Xie Qiran''s praise.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and dress up a little bit."


    Chi Qingyu patted Xie Qiran''s hand and turned to the inside.


    Today''s canonization ceremony, she and Xiaojing are also to attend, and naturally they have to dress up formally.


    Chi Qingyu is about to change clothes, but Xie Qiran also walks in behind her, holding a set of exquisite clothes.


    "It''s ready for you."


    Xie Qiran accurately captured the surprise and amazement of Chi Qingyu''s eyes, and felt that he was happier than he was canonized.


    "We''re not married yet. It''s not proper..."


    Chi Qingyu is still hesitant. Xie Qiran has already prepared to dress Chi Qingyu.


    "Don''t worry, we will get married together today. I have already asked my father to play."


    However, the dress was too complicated. Xie Qiran didn''t know where to start. Chi Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let Yun Niang come!"


    Under Yun Niang''s skillful hands, Chi Qingyu appears in front of Xie Qiran, as if taking some light from the sun in the sky."It''s beautiful."


    The astonishment in Xie Qiran''s eyes was not modified at all. Subconsciously, he blurted out his most intuitive feelings.


    "No?"


    Chi Qingyu pouts her lips discontentedly. When she just praised him, it was all four words, or an idiom! As a result, he used two simple words?


    "It''s Ben Wang who made the treasure..."


    Xie Qiran holds Chi Qingyu''s right hand and can''t help falling a deep kiss.


    On the ceremony, Xie Qiran leads Xiaojing, who is also wearing a dress, to the other side of Chi Qingyu.


    The three members of the family hold hands tightly and walk towards the holy one sitting in high position under the gaze of the ministers.


    "Today''s double happiness is not only the ceremony of sealing the crown prince in the second volume of Dingwang hall, but also the ceremony of officially marrying the Crown Princess Chi. The emperor has a decree to celebrate the whole world and grant amnesty to the whole world..."


    Xie Qiran leads Chi Qingyu to the canonization stage and turns to face the world.


    The xuanzhi officer read out the intention of canonization in a loud voice. Chi Qingyu''s feeling gradually shrinks. At last, all of them gather in the hands of her and Xie Qiran.


    "Your Highness is a thousand years old!"


    "Your Royal Highness, a thousand years old!"


    All the ministers kneel down, and Chi Qingyu finally stands on the top with Xie Qiran.


    But they will always go hand in hand, no one will let go of each other''s hand.


    "Today, in front of my father and all my ministers, I have one more thing to ask you to witness..."


    At the end of the ceremony, Xie Qiran suddenly made a sound and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Today, I officially married Chi, and promised that she would be the only one in my heart all my life, and there would be no other women around me..."


    Once this speech came out, the ministers were in a slight uproar, but they were forced to go back by the emperor''s stern sight.


    "Good!"


    Xiaojing took the lead in clapping, and the ministers just woke up and applauded.


    A year and a half later, the East Palace''s courtyard was covered with snow and branches, but the cold could not be divided into the room.


    Height and a lot of tall and straight Xiaojing constantly placate the nervous straight sweating Xie Qiran.


    "Wow -"


    with a clear baby cry, the family of three finally ushered in the fourth membe